Skip to main content

Full text of "The Monthly chronicle of North-country lore and legend [microform]"

See other formats


re  mid 


THE 


MONTHLY 


CHRONICLE 


OF 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND 


323  ENGRAVINGS. 


1890 


Printed  and  Published  for  Proprietors  of  tlie  "Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle'"  by 
WALTER   SCOTT,    NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE, 

AND  24  WARWICK  LANE,  PATERNOSTER  ROW,  LONDON. 


Content^ 


Page 
The  Derwentwater  Insurrection  : — 

Part    I.— The  Rising 1 

„     II.— The  Collapse 49 

„  III.— The  Execution 97 

The  Rose  of  Raby    4 

THE  NORTH-COUNTRY  GARLAND  OF  SONG.    Ev  John 

Stokoe  :— 

"  Winlaton  Hopping,"  6;  "Barber's  News,  or 
Shields  in  an  Uproar,"  52;  "Blow  the  Winds 
I-ho,"  109;  "Bowld  Airchy  Droon'd,"  165; 
"Sawney  Ogilvie's  Duel  with  bis  Wife,"  198  ; 
"The  Skipper's  Wedding,"  269;  "SairFeyl'd, 
Hinny,"  325;  "The  Miller  and  his  Sons,"  372; 
"Show  me  the  Way  to  Wallington,  421 ;  "Kin- 
mont  Willie,"  453;  "Success  to  the  Coal  Trade," 
494 ;  "  Hughie  the  Grseme,"  558. 

Ovingharn  Village   7 

Alnwick  Church  8 

More  about  the  Helm  Wind    11 

The  Case  of  Alexander  Birnie 13 

William  Shield,  Composer  14 

The  Wren 16 

Joseph  Garnett 17 

MEN   OF   MARK    'TwixT   TYKE   AND  TWEED.     By 

Richard  \Velford  :— 

John  Cosyn,  19  ;  Edward  Collingwood,  20 ;  Geortre 
Coughron,  22 ;  John  of  Coupland,  65 ;  Joseph 
Cownley,  67 ;  Sir  Cresswell  Cresswell,  68  ;  Sir 
William  Creagh,  114 ;  Matthew  and  George 
Culley,  116 ;  Thomas  Lord  Dacre,  154  ;  Rev.  W. 
N.  Darnell,  B.D.,  155  ;  Robert  Davell,  156 ;  Sir 
Alexander  Davison,  157  ;  Richard  Dawes,  202  ; 
Henry  Dawson,  203 ;  William  Dickson,  205  ; 
Robert  Dpubleday,  206;  Sir  Ralph  Delaval, 
Admiral  Sir  Ralph  Delaval,  John  Hussey  Dela- 
val, Thomas  Delaval,  Edward  Hussev  Delaval, 
250 ;  Thomas  Dobson,  M.A.,  298  ;  Rev.  William 
Dodds.  M.A.,  299;  Armorer  Donkin,  300;  Mat- 
thew Duane,  302;  William  Durant,  337;  the 
Cuthbert  Ellisons,  339;  John  Ellison,  M.A.,  342; 
the  Nathaniel  Ellisons :  Nathaniel  Ellison  (1656- 
1721),  Nathaniel  Ellison  (1737-1798),  Nathaniel 
Ellison  (1786-1861),  Robert  Ellison,  411 ;  Thomas 
Elliott,  441 ;  James  Ellis,  442  ;  Jeffrey  Ekins, 
443 ;  William  Elstob,  444 ;  Elizabeth  Elstob,  445 ; 
Richard  Emeldon,  489 ;  Rev.  James  Fverett, 
490;  Christopher  Fawcett,  492;  Dr.  Richard 
Fawcett,  493;  Sir  John  Fenwick,  537;  Lieu- 
tenant -  Colonel  John  Fenwick,  540 ;.  Colonel 
George  Fenwick,  541. 

Warkworth  Castle  23 

Richard  Grainger,  Builder  28 

"Jockey  Brough  "  31 

Brignal  Church  and  Brignal  Banks   32 

Madame  Stote  and  her  Salve  33 

Deer  Parks  in  the  North  36 

Aydon  Forest   37 

Nicky-Nack  37 

William  Brockie  38 

The  Butcher's  Dog :  A  Story  of  the  Morpeth  Road ...    39 

MuncastPr  Castle   40 

Cocklaw  Tower  41 

Hebburn  Hall  42 

"Guinea  Dick"  ...  .    42 


Page 
JSOTES  AND  COMMENTARIES  : — 

Baron     Hullock— The     Hermit    of     Skiddaw— 

Beacons  in  Northumberland  43 

The  Skiddaw  Hermit— A  Weardale  Knitting 
Stick  —  Richard  Grainger  —  John  Bird, 
Mathematician 90 

Pudding  Chare— The  Preacher  and  the  High- 
wayman    133 

The  Oak  Tree  Coffins  of  Featherstonehauprh — 
Curious  Customs  of  the  Lake  District— Fairy 
Pipes  185 

Family  Longevity — Journalistic  Enterprise  at 
Kendal—  "Old  Will  Ritson"— The  Old  Mill. 
Jesmond  Dene — The  Remains  of  the  Forsters 
at  Bamborough — Thomas  Topham  in  Gates- 
head — Newcastle  in  Danger — Thomas  Mor- 
ton, Bishop  of  Durham  281 

Embleton      Bog — Smollett     and     Akenside— A 

Weardale  Holystone  329 

A  Weardale  Stay  Busk — A  Northumberland 
Farmer's  Wedding  140  Years  Ago — Old 
Street  Calls  in  Newcastle 378 

Old  Street  Cries  in  Newcastle— Oystershell  Hall 

— Toad  Mugs — Yorkshire  Plant  Lore    473 

A  Newbrough  Centenarian — Henwife  Jack 522 

The  Chesters — A  Tyneside  Temperance  Advocate 
—Bath  House,  Newcastle 570 

North-Country  Wit  and  Humour :— 44,  90,  138,  186,  234, 
283,  330,  378,  426,  474,  522,  571 

North-Country  Obituaries  :— 45,  91.   139,   187,  235,   284, 
331,  379,  427,  475,  523,  572 

Record  of  Events  :— 46,  93,  141,  189,  236,  285,  332,  380, 

429,  476,  524,  573 

Joseph  Cooke,  Mystic  and  Communist 54 

St.  Hilda's,  East  Hartlepool  55 

Barnard  Castle  Church  57 

John  Knox  in  Newcastle  59 

Mother  Shipton  and  her  Prophecies  61 

Ullswater  and  Stybarrow  Crag  63 

An  Eccentric  Magistrate  69 

The  Countess's  Pillar 71 

Pandon  Dene,  Newcastle 71 

The  Savings  Bank  Tragedy,  Newcastle 76 

The  Story  of  Dr.  Cradock,  an  Ill-Fated  Churchman. . .    78 

Robert  Browning.. '....    79 

Dr.  Lightfoot,  Bishop  of  Durham 81 

The  Newcastle  Riot  of  1740 83 

William  Gill  Thompson  85 

The  Titmouse  Family  86 

The  Mayor  and  Sheriff  of  Newcastle— Thomas  Bell, 

Edward  Culley 89 

Turnip  Husbandry 101 

Julia  St.  George  103 

Cauldron  Snout 105 

Charles  and  Eugene  d'Albert  105 

Cuckoo  Jack 110 

Durham  Cathedral 117 

The  Pipits  12+ 

The  Towneley  Family    125 

The  Sad  Story  of  Amy  Fawsitt  126 

Craster  House,  Northumberland  128 

Hollinside  Manor 128 

Curious  Customs  of  the  Lake  District  130 

The  Tyne  Conservancy  Contest  131 

Winter's  Stob,  Elsdon  13+ 


[I. 


CONTENTS. 


Page 

Camilla  Colville  145 

Valentine  Smith  135 

Mr.  Justice  Manisty  loo 

The  Invention  of  the  Lucifer  Match 1*5 

Charles  Cowden  Clarke's  Visits  to  Newcastle  148 

Mitford  Church  150 

St.  Oswald's  Church,  Durham 152 

The  Village  of  Elsdon 159 

The  Wooden  Dolly,  North  Shields 161 

"  The  Duke  of  Baubleshire  "   163 

The  Brown  Linnet  and  the  Lesser  Redpole  163 

Durham  Castle  166 

The  Grand  Allies 170 

Demands 174 

A  Laird  of  the  North  Countree  174 

Derwentwater,  Keswick,  and  Grange  175 

William  the  Lion,  King  of  Scots  178 

North-Country  Artists:— G.  F.  Robinson,  Arthur  H. 

Marsh.  .1.  Hock  Jones,  Stephen  Brownlow IE 

Coldstream  Bridge 183 

Crawley  Tower 185 

The  Laidley  Worm  of  Spindlestone  Heugh  193 

James   Snape,  D.D 196 

Farthins  Giles  and  Guinea  Dick 199 

The  First  Screw  Collier 200 

Coupland  Castle  201 

The  City  of  Durham  207 

( 'u t ty  Soauis 214 

The  Quayside,  Newcastle  215 

The  Elopement  of  John  Scott  and  Bessie  Surtees 215 

The  Lighting  of  Towns 218 

The  Raven,  Carrion  Crow,  and  Hooded  Crow  221 

(iateahpad  Perambulation*  222 

The  "Newcastle  Chronicle" 223 

John  Hunter  Rutherford  226 

Rookhope  Ryde 2! 

Two  Northumbrian  Highwaymen  229 

More  about  the  Skiddaw  Hermit 231 

The  Bull  Ring,  North  Shields 232 

Dryburgh  Abbey 233 

Strong  Men:  The  Commons  234 

Forde,  Lord  Grey,  and  Lady  Henrietta  Berkeley 241 

The  Shilbottle  Blue  Bonnet 244 

Jeremiah  Dixon,  Mathematician   245 

The  Highlanders  at  Wolsingham  246 

The  Shrike,  or  Butcher  Bird    247 

Twizell  House 249 

Penrith  Castle  249 

The  Bowes  Museum  at  Barnard  Castle  256 

New  Church  Schools,  Newcastle 257 

The  Household  Books  of  Naworth  Castle 257 

A  Roman  Traveller  in  the  North-Country 261 

Newcastle  and  its  Bridges 263 

Lindley  Murray  at  York  267 

Beeswing  and  Lanercost 270 

Stephen  Hollin's  Ghost 271 

Nab  Cottage,  Rydalmere 272 

Long  Meg  and  her  Daughters 273 

William  Swan's  Misfortunes  273 

Luke  Long,  Quack  Doctor 275 

The  Burning  Hills  of  Shields  276 

A  Bedlington  Legend 278 

Richard  Halfknight,  Artist 280 

Falloden  Hall  281 

Leland,  the  Antiquary,  in  Durham  and  Northumber- 
land   289 

The  Battle  of  Sark 292 

A  Jeddart  Axe 294 

Ralph  Dodds,  Alderman  of  Newcastle 294 

The  Hawfinch,  Bullfinch,  and  Goldfinch 296 

Aln wick  Castle 303 

An  American  Poem  on  Alnwick  Castle   '".  309 

Blagdon  Gates 311 

Kirkley  Hall  and  Obelisk "!!!"""  311 

The  Strange  Robbery  at  Kirkley  Hall ......"...    ...  314 

The  Assassination  of  Gustavus  of  Sweden  .  318 

The  Tynemouth  Volunteer  Life  Brigade  ..  319 

Whitefield  in  the  North  "  321 

The  Captured  Prelate 323 

"The  Old  Highlander," North  Shields    326 


Page 

The  First  Public  Concerts  in  Newcastle  326 

Oriel  Window  at  Kentom 327 

Mr.  W.  S.  B.  Woolbouse 327 

Ogle  Castle  328 

Alnwick  Abbey    344 

Dungeon  Gill  Force 346 

The  Hermit  of  Warkworth  346 

Jingling  Geordie's  Hole 349 

Kirkwhelpington  Church  350 

Workington  Hall 352 

The  Mosstroopers  : — 

Part  I.— The  Border  Line— The  Brigantes— 
Border  Hardihood  and  Cunning— Dickie  o' 
the  Den — Man-Hunting  with  Bloodhounds — 
The  Border  Wardens  and  Warden  Courts — 
Castles,  Peles,  and  Bastle  Houses — Cottages, 
Huts,  and  Shiels — Robbers  Perforce — "Ride, 

Rowley,  Ride  !"— Wat  o' Harden  354 

Part  II. — General  Character  of  the  Borderers — 
Misrule  in  the  Thirteenth  Century — Edom  of 
Gordon — The  Border  Clans — Clannish  Feuds 
— Northumbrians  at  Feud — The  Murder  of 
De  la  Bastie — A  Raid  of  Kerrs — Raids  into 
the  Merse  and  Teviotdale — Sir  Ralph  Fen- 
wick  in  Tynedale— The  Robsons  402 

Part  III.— The  Church  and  the  Borderers— Lord 
Dacre  and  the  Thieves — The  Scottish  Thieves 
—The  Feud  of  the  Scotts  and  Kers— A 
Raid  into  the  County  Palatine — Lush  burn 
Holes — The  Dacres  and  the  Ogles — "  Saufey 
Money  "  —  James  V.  :  Piers  Cockburn  — 
Johnny  Armstrong — The  Northumberland 

Fencibles  436 

Part  IV.— The  Gallant  Graemes— The  Liddesdale 
Thieves — The  Inglewood  Forest  Thieves — 
The  Redesdale  Thieves— The  Law  of  Gavel- 
kind— Hexhamshire— The  Halls 500 

Part  V. — Haltwhistle  Harried  and  Avenged — 
The  Elliotts  and  Armstrongs  —  Kinmont 
Willie— Wat  of  Buccleugh— Jock  o'  the  Side 
—The  Borders  Partially  Cleared— The  Last 

of  the  Mosstroopers 529 

Wallington,  Northumberland  358 

A  Nook  in  the  Borderland 363 

Egglescliffe  Church 367 

Brancepeth  Castle  371 

The  Brawn  of  Brancepeth  371 

Harrison's  Description  ot  the  North 373 

The  Jay,  the  Chough,  and  the  Nutcracker 375 

A  Cleveland  Tragedy  and  a  Cleveland  Poet  385 

Camden's  Account  of  the  Northern  Counties 387 

The  Alnwick  Stables  in  the  Sixteenth  Century 389 

Seventy  Years  Ago  in  North  Shitlds    390 

Hartburn  and  Bolam 391 

The  Leakesof  Bedlington 393 

Madame  Tomsett,  Vocalist 396 

Toad  Mugs 396 

Pack  Horses  in  the  North 397 

Newcastle's  First  Postman   398 

Agnes  Prmgle,  Artist 399 

Belsay  Village,  Castle,  and  Hall 399 

The  Town  and  Port  of  Sunderland 406 

Hulne  Abbey    416 

A  Family  of  Artists— The  Hernys 417 

The  Buntings    419 

John  Clayton,  Solicitor  and  Antiquary    422 

Branxholme  Tower 435 

Henry  Evers,  Teacher  of  Science 439 

Brislee  Tower,  Alnwick 440 

St.  George's  Church,  Jesmond,  Newcastle 441 

Dray  ton's  Description  of  the  Northern  Counties   446 

"  The  Sanctuary  "   447 

Gateshead  School 449 

The  Blake  Family  Romance _ ...  449 

Berwick  Bridge 454 

The  Bell  Tower,  Berwick 458 

Duns  Scotus  459 

Miracle  Plays  and  Mysteries  of  the  North  461 

Bird  Life  on  the  Fame  Islands   463 

Herring  Gull 466 


CONTENTS. 


in. 


Page 

•Great  Auk 466 

Common  Guillemot 467 

Puffin  467 

A  Cumberland  Poet :  Josiah  Relph  of  Seberffham    ...  468 

The  Church  of  Haughton-le-Skerne   470 

Ancient  Cross  at  Gosforth,  Cumberland  473 

Taylor,  "Lord  Kenedy."  the  Bigamist 481 

The  Water  Poet  in  the  North 485 

Robert  Paton,  Postman 486 

The  Miller  of  the  Clock  Mill   487 

Two  Bits  of  the  North  Road    488 

Kirkliarle  Church    495 

Bondgate  Tower,  Alnwick    496 

The  Arctic  Expedition  and  Newcastle  Election 498 

The  Village  of  Ponteland 503 

Captain  Zachary  Howard,  the  Cavalier  Highwayman  506 

The  Seamen's  Riot  at  Sunderland,  1825    508 

Illicit  Whisky  in  North-West  Durham 510 

Coniston  and  Brantwopd  511 

A  Liddesdale  Farmer  in  the  Eighteenth  Century 513 

The  Warblers   ..  ..515 


Jedburgh  Abbey  (Frontispiece) 

Staward  Farm  House 

Ovingham  

St.  Michael's  Church,  Alnwick  9 

Grave  Covers,  Alnwick  Church 11 

Helm  Wind  12 

The  Wren 17 

"Cousin's  House  "  Sun  Dial ] 

Cosyn's  House,  Quayside,  Newcastle  19 

The  Lion  Tower,  Warkworth 23 

Warkworth  Castle  24 

Warkworth  from  the  River  25 

Gateway,  Warkworth  Castle  26 

The  Keep,  Warkworth  26 

The  Coquet,  Warkworth  27 

Warkworth  from  the  Cross  27 

Brignal  Banks    32 

Brignal  Church    33 

King  of  the  Forest,  Aydon  Forest 37 

Muncaster  Castle 40 

Cocklaw  Tower 41 

Hebburn  Hall 42 

St.  Hilda's  Church,  East  Hartlepool 56 

Barnard  Castle  Church 57 

South  Doorway,  Barnard  Castle  Church 58 

Mother  Shipton's  Cave,  Knaresborough  63 

Tipper  Reach  of  Ullswater   64 

Stybarrow  Crag,  Ullswater  65 

The  Countess's  Pillar 71 

Barras  Bridge,  Newcastle 72 

Pandon  Dene,  Newcastle   73,74.75 

The  Titmouse  Family  86,87,88 

A  Weardale  Knitting  Stick 90 

Execution  of  Lord  Derwentwater  100 

Memorial  Cross  to  Lord  Derwentwater   101 

Home  of  Julia  St.  Georee,  Pandon  Dene,  Newcastle    104 

Cauldron  Snout,  Teesdale 105 

Jack  Tar  Inn,  Newcastle 112 

Autographs  of  Sir  William  Creagh,  Ambrose  Barnes, 

Wm.  Hutchinson,  and  Samuel  Gill   115 

Durham  Cathedral 118 

St.   Cuthbert's  Cross  and  the  Dun    Cow,   Durham 

Cathedral   119 

Chapel  of  the  Nine  Altars,  Durham  Cathedral 120 

The  Nave.  Durham  Cathedral 121 

The  Galilee,  Durham  Cathedral 123 

The  Pipits  124,  125 

Craster  House,  Northumberland 128 

Hollinside  Manor  129 

Winter's  Stob,  Elsdon  134 

Effects  of  Explosion  in  Ellison  Terrace,  Newcastle  ...  142 

Mitford  Church  152 

St.  Oswald's  Church,  Durham 153 

Autograph  of  Alex.  Davison  ...  158 

Elsdon  Village 160 


Bishop  Bury's  Lending  Library 517 

The  Morning  Star  of  the  Reformation 518 

Bishop  Cosin's  Public  Library 532 

Three  Norwich  Soldiers ' 533 

Views  of  Winlaton  Mill 536 

Mr.  W.  H.  Patterson,  Miners' Agent  542 

Redmarshall  Church  543 

Bellister  Castle 545 

Clavering's  Cross 546 

The  Failure  of  the  District  Bank 548 

The  Village  of  Felton 550 

The  Redstarts 554. 

The  Wild  Dog  of  Ennerdale ....'".'".".'.  555 

Rev.  Frank  Walters  557 

The  Lark  Hall  Sprite ..............'.....  558 

Brougham  Castle 559 

Helvellyn  Fatalities  561 

Lumley  Kettlewell,  a  York  Eccentric  563 

Wynyard  Hall 564 

Jedburgh  Abbey  565 

John  and  Albany  Hancock  566 


The  Wooden  Dolly,  North  Shields  161,  162 

Linnet  and  Redpole  164 

Exterior  of  the  Great  Hull,  Durham  Castle  168 

Interior  of  the  Great  Hall,  Durham  Cattle 169 

Greta  Hall 175 

Keswiek  and  Derwentwater,  from  Latrigg 176 

Village  of  Grange,  Borrowdalc    177 

Coldstream  Bridge 184 

Crawley  Tower 185 

The  First  Screw  Collier,  "Q.E.D."  200 

Coupland  Castle  201 

Monument  to  Henry  Dawson  204 

Durham,  from  the  Railway  208 

Durham  Castle  and  Cathedral 209 

Silver  Street.  Durham  211 

Elvet  Bridge.  Durham  212 

Quayside,  Newcastle  216 

The  Elopement  of  John  Scott  and  Bessie  Surtees 217 

Raven 221 

Carrion   Crow  221 

Hooded  Crow   222 

Gateshead  Boundary  Tokens  223 

Skiddaw  Hermit's  Hut 231 

The  Bull  Ring,  North  Shields 232 

Dryburgh  Abbey 233 

The  Shrike,  or  Butcher  Bird    247 

Twizell  House  248 

Pennth  Castle 249 

Bowes  Museum,  Barnard   Castle 256 

New  Church   Schools,  Newcastle 257 

Newcastle  from  Gateshead 263 

High  Level  Bridge,  Newcastle 264 

Tyne  Bridge,  „ 265 

Swing  Bridge,  „         266 

Nab  Cottage,  Rydalmere 272 

Long  Meg  and  her  Daughters 273 

Falloden  Hall,  Northumberland 281 

A  Jeddart  Axe 294 

Hawfinch,  Bullfinch,  Goldfinch 296,  297 

Alnwick  Castle  :  Bird's  Ey«  View — The  Barbican — 
Stone  Figures— The  Warders'  Tower— The  Keep 
— The  Constable's  Tower — Garret  and  Fragment 
of  Norman  Masonry — The  Well — Castle  from  the 

river  Aln-The  Saloon 3034-5-6-7-8-9-10 

Blagdon  Gates ! 312 

Entrance  to  Kirkley  Hall 313 

Kirkley  Hall  and  Obelisk 314 

Firing  the  Rocket 320 

Coming  Ashore  in  Breeches  Buoy 321 

"The  Old  Highlander, "North  Shields  326 

Oriel  Window  &t  Kenton 327 

Ogle  Castle  329 

A  Weardale  Holystone 330 

Cuthbert  Ellison's  Tombstone, 340 


CONTENTS. 


Page 

The  Vicar's  Will 343 

Alnwick  Abbey  Gateway ^T* 

Dungeon  Gill  Force.  Langdalc ;>£> 

Sun  Dial,  Kirkwbelpingtou  Church  A&U 

Kirkwhelpington  Church J^e 

Workington  Hall 353 

WaUington  Bridge 358 

Arms  of  Sir  George Trevelyan ... / *>» 

Entrance  to  the  Courtyard.  Wallington  Hall  6M 

South  Front,  Wallington  Hall  360 

Picture  Gallery.  Wallington  Hall  obi 

Egglescliffp  Church 068 

Brancepeth  Castle  •  "» 

Jav.  Chough,  and  Nutcracker 870-f 

A  \VeardaJe  Stay  Busk  3<° 

St.  Augustine's  Church,  Newcastle  382 

St.  Jude's  Church  ,,  383 

Font  in  Hartburn  Church 392 

Hartburn  Church 392 

Bolam  Church  393 

Toad  Mup. 396-7 

lielsay  Village,  Castle,  and  Hall 399,  400,  401,  403 

The  Ousrry,  Belsay 402 

Sunderland  :— South  t-Juay,  Upper  and  Lower  Hipth 

Street,  Bodlewell  Ferry  407-8-9-10 

Signature  of  Ur.  Nathaniel  Kllison  412 

Hulno  Abbey  :  Tower  and  Church  416-7 

The  Buntings  419-20-21 

The  Cheaters,  Northumberland  424 

"JJoya  at  Play  "  :  From  a  picture  by  Miss  Dorothy 

Tennant 432 

Branx holme  Tower  433 

Brislee  Tower,  Alnwick 440 

St.  George's  Church,  Jesmond 441 

"The  Sanctuary" 448 

Gatesheiul  School 449 

Twizel  Castle  and  Bridge 451 

Berwick  Bridge 456 


Page 

Royal  Border  Bridge,  Berwick  457 

The  Bell  Tower,  Berwick 458 

The  Pinnacles,  Fame  Islands 463,  464,  465 

Herring  Gull 466 

Great  Auk 466 

Common  Guillemot 467 

Puffin  467 

Haughton-le-Skerne  Church 472 

Gosforth  Church  Cross,  Cumberland 473 

Oystershell  Hall  474 

Old  Inn  in  Pudding  Chare   479 

Twenty-Mile  Bridge,  North  Road 488 

North  Gate  Toll  Bar  489 

Font  in  Kirkharle  Church 496 

Kirkharle  Church    496 

Bondgate  Tower,  Alnwick    497 

The  Wbalton  Road,  Ponteland   504 

Ponteland  505 

Coniston  Water,  Cumberland 512 

Mr.  Ruskin's  House,  Brantwood,  Cumberland  513 

The  Warblers 515-6-7 

Wycliffe  Church,  Exterior    520 

Wycliffe  Church,  Interior 521 

Lifton  House,  Jesmond,  Newcastle   524- 

Fac-simile  of  Lord  Tennyson's  Letter   526 

Grand  Hotel,  Barras  Bridge,  Newcastle  527 

Views  of  Winlation  Mill 535,  536,537 

Redmarshall  Church    544 

Bellister  Castle 545 

Clavering's  Cross 546 

Views  of  Felton 550,  552,  553 

Redstart 554 

Blackstart 555 

Brougham  Castle 560 

Striding  Edge  and  Red  Tarn   561 

WynyardHall 564,  565 

Oatlands,  Surrey 569 

Bath  House,  Newcastle 571 


Page 

The  Earl  of  Derwentwater  1 

Thomas  Forster   2 

William  Shield 14 

Joseph  Garnett    17 

William  Brockie 33 

The  Hermit  of  Skiddaw    43 

Martin  F.  Tupper  48 

Mr.  Justice  Cresswell    68 

Robert  Brc/wning 80 

Bishop  Lightfoot 81 

William  Gill  Thompson 85 

Thomas  Bell 89 

Edward  Culley 89 

"Cuthbert  Bede"  91 

Bracey  R.  Wilson  91 

Alderman  Joseph  Spence 92 

Mrs.  Ann  Lanchester 93 

J.  G.  Brown 93 

Julia  St.  George  103 

Charles  D'Albert 106 

Eugene  D'Albert 107 

Cuckoo  Jack 113 

AmyFawiiitt 126 

Camilla  Colville  135 

Valentine  Smith 136 

Mr.  Justice  Manisty 137 

Christian  Allhusen ..139 

William  Dodd 139 

Alderman  John  Dobson   140 

Sir  Edward  Watkin  144 

"The  Duke  of  liaubleshire  "  163 

BoldArcby  165 

Robert  Southey   175 

G.F.Robinson 182 

Arthur  Marsh  182 

J.  Rock  Jones 183 

Stephen  Brownlow 183 


Page 

Alderman  John  0.  Scott  187 

John  Flemmcr  187 

Alderman  Henry  Milvain 188 

Old  Will  Ritson  189 

Edmund  Gosse 189 

Bishop  Wilkinson    190 

Captain  A.  J.  Loftus 190 

Mrs.  Cuninghame  Graham  191 

James  Snape,  D.D 196 

William  Dickson 205 

Robert  Doubleday 207 

Thomas  Slack  224 

Mrs.  Slack 224 

Mrs.  Solomon  Hodgson 224 

William  Preston 225 

Thomas  Hodgson 225 

James  Hodgson  225 

Dr.  J.  H.  Rutherford 226 

Skiddaw  Hermit 231 

Thomas  Beckwith  255 

Bishop  Westcott 237 

David  Dale   238 

J.  Crichton  Browne   238 

John  Burnett   239 

F»rd«,  Lord  Grey   241 

Richard  Half  knight   ..  ...  280 

Edwin  Waugh 288 

Alderman  Ralph  Dodds    296 

Thomas  Dobson,  M.A 298 

Armorer  Donkin 301 

Matthew  Duane  302 

John  Morrison 320 

Alderman  John  Foster  Spence   ...  321 

W.  S.  B.  Woolhouse 323 

Miss  Eleanor  Burnett    332 

Bernhard  Stavenhagen 333 

John  H.  Amers   ..  ...  335 


Page 

Miss  Philippa  Fawcett 336 

Cuthbert  Ellison 341 

Henry  Ellison  341 

Isabella  Ellison    342 

Thomas  Wakenshaw 379 

William  Crawford  380 

Stephen  Renforth   384 

Madame  Torasett    396 

Newcastle's  First  Postman  398 

Agnes  Pringle 399 

Robert  Ellison 4H 

Charles  Napier  Hemy   418 

Tom  M.  Hemy 418 

BernardB.  Hemy  419 

John  Clayton   425 

George  Noble  Clark   428 

Henry  Evers 439 

Elizabeth  Elstob 445 

Duns  Scotus 459 

Robert  Paton,  Postman    486 

Rev.  James  Everett   491 

John  de  Wycliffe 519 

Mrs.  Mary  Teasdale  522 

William  Murphy 525 

James  Grey  525 

William  Bowey    525 

W.  H.Patterson 542 

Rev.  Frank  Walters  557 

John  Hancock 566,  568 

Albany  Hancock  568 

William  Peel 570 

John  Thompson  572 

Thomas  M'Kendrick 573 

Herbert  Ward 574 

William  Jenkins 574 

Robt.  Shadforth 575 

Stephen  yum  576 


Chronicle 


OF 


NORTH-COUNTRY»LORE*AND»LEGEND 


VOL.  IV.— No.  35. 


JANUARY,   1890. 


PRICE  GD. 


Ensurmttmt, 


I.— Slje  llijstng. 


JAMES  RADCLIFFE,  the  last  Earl  of  Der- 
wentwater,  was  the  representative  of  an 
ancient  Northumberland  family,  who  had 
acquired  by  marriage  immense  property  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Derwentwater  Lake,  in  Cumber- 
land, in  addition  to  their  own  originally  large  possessions. 
Throughout  the  troubles  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the 
Radcliffes  uniformly  espoused  the  cause  of  Royalty,  as 
did  many  others  of  the  Northumberland  gentry,  especially 
Buch  as,  like  them,  professed  the  Catholic  religion.  At 
length  their  attachment  to  the  Stuart  family  was  con- 
firmed by  the  marriage  of  Edward,  eldest  son  of  Sir  Francis 
Radcliffe,  to  Mary  Tudor,  an  illegitimate  daughter  of 
Charles  II.  This  event  took  place  in  1687,  and  in  the 
ensuing  year  Sir  Francis  was  made  Earl  of  Derwentwater 
by  James  II.,  then  about  to  lose  his  throne. 

When  the  revolution  took  place,  and  King  James,  with 
his  consort  and  infant  son,  sought  refuge  in  France,  the 
Derwentwater  family  adhered  most  devotedly  to  his  ruined 
fortunes.  James,  the  eldest  son  of  Edward  the  second 
earl,  was  brought  up  at  St.  Germains,  in  France,  with  the 
son  of  the  exiled  king,  who  was  of  the  same  age,  and  with 
whom,  accordingly,  he  formed  one  of  those  youthful 
friendships  which  are  usually  found  to  be  both  the  most 
tender  and  the  most  lasting.  On  the  death  of  his  father 
in  1705,  he  succeeded  in  his  seventeenth  year  to  the  title 
and  estates  of  his  family,  and  in  1710,  then  in  his  twenty- 
first  year,  came  to  live  at  Dilston,  in  Northumberland, 
once  a  fine  old  mansion,  now  in  ruins,  where  he  exercised 
almost  princely  hospitality.  He  was  in  due  time  married 
to  a  daughter  of  Sir  John  Webb,  of  Canford,  in  Dorset- 
shire, by  whom  he  had  a  son  and  daughter. 


Shortly  after  the  death  of  Queen  Anne  and  the  acces. 
sion  of  George  I.,  which  events  occurred  in  the  autumn  of 
1714,  a  very  extensive  design  existed  for  restoring  the 


family  of  Stuart  to  the  throne.  Those  who  favoured  this 
unhappy  cause — usually  termed  Jacobites,  from  James 
[Jacobus]  II.,  who  had  forfeited  the  crown  in  1688 — were 
principally  old  families  of  rank  in  the  North  and  West  of 


2 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE 


I  January 
1      1890. 


England  and  in  Scotland.  The  Government  of  George 
I.,  becoming  alarmed  for  its  safety,  took  measures  to  pre- 
vent the  suspected  insurrection,  seized  the  horses,  arms, 
and  ammunition  which  had  been  gathered  together  by 
the  Jacobite  leaders,  and  hastened  to  take  various  per- 
sons into  custody.  The  Habeas  Corpus  Act,  which  gives 
the  people  a  right  to  immediate  trial  should  they  be 
seized  for  any  alleged  offences,  was  likewise  suspended. 
This  extreme  measure  is  supposed  to  have  precipitated 
the  rebellion.  Among  the  noblemen  and  gentlemen  who 
were  ordered  to  be  taken  into  custody  on  suspicion  were 
the  Earl  of  Derwentwater  and  Mr.  Thomas  Forster, 


of  Adderstone,  one  of  the  members  for 
Northumberland.  Warrants  were  accord- 
ingly  issued  for  their  apprehension :  but 
the  design  having  been  communicated  by 
one  of  the  clerks  at  the  Secretary  of 
State's  office  to  his  lordship's  friends  in 
London,  they  immediately  gave  him  warn- 
ing of  the  intended  arrest.  Lord  Der- 
wentwater, in  consequence,  fled  from 
Dilston,  and  found  refuge  in  the  cottage 
of  one  Richard  Lambert,  a  humble  but 
faithful  retainer  of  his  family.  Various 
houses  are  assigned  as  the  place  in  which 
the  earl  passed  the  last  night  he  spent  in 
Northumberland  whilst  flying  from  the 
officers  of  the  Crown.  One  of  theee  is  the 
Manor  House  at  Alston ;  another  is  a 
farm  house  at  Staward,  of  which  Richard- 
son baa  given  an  engraving  in  his  Table 
B»k. 


For  some  time  preparations  had  been  making  by  the 
Roman  Catholic  gentry  of  Northumberland,  in  concert 
with  their  friends  in  London,  to  appear  in  arms  on  the 
first  warning.  The  manner  in  which  they  communicated 
their  plans  to  each  other  is  somewhat  curious.  As  it  was 
considered  unsafe  to  employ  the  usual  mode  of  carrying 
on  so  important  a  correspondence,  gentlemen  were  en- 
gaged to  travel  on  horseback  from  place  to  place  in  the 
country,  as  if  on  commercial  concerns,  and  letters  were 
deposited  by  them  in  secure  situations,  while  others  were 
there  taken  up  and  delivered  elsewhere.  The  placing  of 
letters  beneath  stones  at  certain  spots  on  the  hills  and 
moors  was  one  of  the  expedients  employed.  A  holly 
hedge  still  existing  on  the  roadside  between  Dilston  and 
the  Linnels,  locally  known  as  the  "HollinBus,"  is  also 
said  to  have  been  used  for  this  purpose.  And  it  was  by 
such  means  that  the  Earl  of  Derwentwater  received 
private  intelligence  from  his  friends. 

Derwentwater  remained  some  time  in  concealment ; 
but,  being  at  length  desirous  of  an  interview  with  his 
family,  he  repaired  secretly  to  his  own  house.  On  his 
lordship  presenting  himself  before  his  wife,  she  reproached 
him  with  some  asperity,  declaring  it  was  not  fitting  that 
the  Earl  of  Derwentwater  should  continue  to  hide  his 
head  in  hovels  from  the  light  of  day  when  the  gentry 
were  up  in  arms  for  the  cause  of  their  lawful  sovereign.  It 
is  also  said  that  she  at  the  same  time  threw  down  her 
fan,  indignantly  exclaiming,  "Take  that,  and  give  your 
sword  to  me."  These  stinging  reproaches  decided  the 
earl  as  to  the  course  he  should  pursue.  With  regard  to 
this  matter,  however,  Mr.  Sidney  Gibson  says  it  is  very 
improbable  that  such  a  scene  really  occurred.  Be  this  as 
it  may,  the  earl  resolved  to  join  the  insurgents. 

It  was  on  the  6th  October,  1715,  that  the  Earl  of  Der- 
wentwater went  into  open  rebellion.  A  few  weeks  before, 
the  Earl  of  Mar  had  commenced  a  similat  rising  in  Scot- 


STAWABD  FARM   HOUSE. 


January  1 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


land,  and  he  was  now  posted  at  Perth  with  a  considerable 
body  of  troops.  It  was  anticipated  that  the  people  of 
both  countries  would  instantly  flock  to  the  Stuart  stan- 
dard. Moreover,  important  aid  was  expected  from 
France.  Unluckily  for  those  who  took  arms,  the  death 
of  Louis  XIV.  prevented  all  foreign  assistance,  besides 
repressing  the  ardour  of  such  as  were  still  undeclared. 
On  the  side  of  the  English,  in  particular,  there  was  a 
lamentable  failure  of  energy. 

Attended  by  only  a  small  body  of  retainers,  the  Earl  of 
Derwentwater  met  Mr.  Forster  with  a  few  followers  at  a 
place  called  Green  Rig,  on  the  top  of  a  hill  in  the 
parish  of  Birtley,  North  Tyne.  The  whole  force 
amounted  to  sixty  persons  on  horseback.  What 
was  wanting  in  numbers  could  not  well  be  said  to 
be  compensated  by  military  skill  or  heroism.  The 
emallness  of  Derwentwater's  party  showed  that  the 
authority  which  he  possessed  over  his  extensive  estates 
and  the  large  mines  which  belonged  to  him  at 
Alston  Moor  had  either  been  exerted  very  feebly  or  had 
been  counteracted  by  some  opposite  influence.  He  was 
himself,  though  an  amiable  man,  possessed  of  no  spe- 
cial talents  for  such  an  enterprise  ;  while  his  companion 
Forster  was  even  more  deficient  in  the  qualities  necessary 
to  command  a  rebellion. 

The  insurgents  marched  first  to  a  place  called  Plain- 
field  on  the  river  Coquet,  where  they  were  joined  by  a 
number  of  friends,  and  then  to  Rothbury,  where  they 
quartered  for  the  night.  Next  morning  they  proceeded 
to  Warkwortb,  where  they  were  joined  by  Lord  Wid- 
drington,  great-grandson  of  the  famous  Lord  Widdring- 
ton,  "  one  of  the  most  goodly  persons  of  that  age,"  who 
had  been  killed  fighting  for  Charles  II.  in  1651.  Forster 
was  now  chosen  commander-in-chief,  not  from  any  sup- 
posed abilities  or  military  knowledge,  but  merely  because 
he  was  a  Protestant,  it  being  judged  unwise  to  excite 
popular  prejudice  against  the  insurgent  cause  by  placing 
a  Catholic  at  its  head. 

From  Warkworth  they  marched  to  Alnwick,  where,  as 
they  had  done  at  Warkworth,  they  proclaimed  James 
III.  Proceeding  next  to  Morpeth,  they  were  met  at 
Felton  Bridge  by  seventy  horse  from  the  Scottish  Border,  so 
that  they  now  amounted  to  300.  Some  of  their  adherents 
remained  undecided  till  the  last  fatal  moment.  Patten, 
the  chaplain  of  Lord  Derwentwater,  and  the  historian  of 
the  rebellion,  mentions  that  one  of  their  number,  John 
Hall,  of  Otterburn,  attended  a  meeting  of  the  Quarter 
Sessions  which  was  held  at  Alnwick  for  the  purpose  of 
taking  measures  for  quelling  the  rising,  but  left  it  to  join 
the  Jacobites  with  such  precipitation  that  he  forgot  his 
hat  upon  the  bench.  The  insurgents  received  many  offers 
of  assistance  from  the  country  people,  but  were  obliged 
tb  decline  them1,  as  they  had  neither  arms  to  equrp 
nor  money  to  pay  the  recruits.  They  therefore  deemed 
it  advisable  to  receive  none  but  such  as  came  mounted 
and  armed. 


The  main  body  of  the  insurgents  experienced  a  severe 
disappointment  in  the  failure  of  the  attempt  to  obtain 
possession  of  Newcastle.  As  they  had  many  friends  in 
that  place,  and  Sir  William  Blackett,  one  of  the  represen- 
tatives in  Parliament,  and  a  great  coal  proprietor,  and, 
therefore,  possessed  of  extensive  influence  among  the  keel- 
men,  was  understood  to  be  warmly  inclined  towards  their 
cause,  they  expected  an  easy  capture  of  the  town,  intend- 
ing to  make  it  a  grand  stronghold  for  their  party.  But 
the  great  body  of  the  inhabitants,  like  those  of  all  the 
thriving  towns  in  the  country,  sided  with  the  reigning 
family.  Newcastle,  though  not  regularly  fortified,  had 
strong  walls  and  gates,  which  were  well  secured  and  de- 
fended by  seven  hundred  volunteers,  while  as  many  more 
could  very  soon  have  been  raised  among  the  keelmen 
and  bargemen  employed  on  the  Tyne.  The  Earl  of 
Scarborough,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Northumberland,  and  a 
number  of  the  neighbouring  gentry,  supported  the  loyal 
portion  of  the  citizens  in  their  resolution,  and  the  arrival 
of  a  body  of  regular  troops  put  this  important  post  out  of 
danger.  Frustrated  in  their  designs  on  Newcastle,  the 
Jacobites  turned  aside  to  Ilexham,  from  which  they  were 
led,  few  of  them  knowing  whither,  to  a  large  heath  or 
moor  near  Dilston,  and  there  they  halted,  waiting  for  an 
opportunity  to  surprise  Newcastle.  But  hearing  of  the 
arrival  of  General  Carpenter  with  part  of  those  forces 
with  which  he  afterwards  attacked  the  insurgents,  they 
again  retired  to  Hexham,  where  they  proclaimed  King 
James,  nailing  the  proclamation  to  the  market-cross. 
They  had,  a  few  days  before,  sent  a  message  to  the  Earl 
of  Mar,  informing  him  of  their  proceedings,  and  entreat- 
ing him  to  send  them  a  reinforcement  of  foot-soldiers. 

In  the  meantime  the  Jacobites  in  the  South-West  of 
Scotland  had  also  risen  in  insurrection,  placing  Viscount 
Kenmure,  a  Protestant  nobleman  of  high  character,  at 
their  head.  Kenmure,  finding  that  he  could  not  with  u 
handful  of  cavalry  obtain  possession  of  Dumfries,  resolved 
to  unite  his  forces  with  the  Northumberland  gentlemen  ; 
and  with  that  object  he  proceeded  through  Hawick  and 
Jedburgh  over  the  Border  to  Rothbury,  where  the  junc- 
tion was  effected. 

"The  two  bodies,"  says  Sir  Walter  Scott,  "inspected 
each  other's  military  state  and  equipments  with  the 
anxiety  of  mingled  hope  and  apprehension.  The  general 
character  of  the  troops  was  the  same,  but  the  Scots  seemed 
the  best  prepared  for  action,  being  mounted  on  strong, 
hardy  horses  fit  for  the  charge;  and,  though  but  poorly 
disciplined,  were  well  armed  with  the  basket-hilted  broad- 
sword then  common  throughout  Scotland.  The  English 
gentlemen,  on  the  other  hand,  were  mounted  on  fleet 
blood  horses,  better  adapted  for  the  race-course  and 
bunting  field  than  for  action.  There  were  among  them  a 
great  want  of  war-saddles,  curb-bridles,  and,  above  all, 
of  swords  and  pistols;  so  that  the  Scots  were  inclined  to 
doubt  whether  men  so  well  equipped  for  flight,  and  so 
imperfectly  prepared  for  combat,  might  not,  in  case  of  an 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/January 


encounter,  take  the  safer  course  and  leave  them  in  the 
lurch.  They  were  unpleasantly  reminded  of  their  want 
of  swords  on  entering  Wooler.  Their  commanding  officer 
having  given  the  order,  'Gentlemen,  you  that  have 
swords,  draw  them,'  a  fellow  among  the  crowd  inquired, 
with  some  drollery,  '  And  what  shall  they  do  who  have 
none  ? '  Out  of  the  four  troops  commanded  by  Forster, 
the  two  raised  by  Lord  Derwentwater  and  Lord  Wid- 
drington  were,  like  those  of  the  Scots,  composed  of  gen- 
tlemen and  their  relations  and  dependants.  But  the 
third  and  fourth  troops  differed  considerably  in  their 
composition.  The  one  was  commanded  by  John  Hunter, 
who  united  the  character  of  a  Border  farmer  with  that  of 
a  contraband  trader;  the  other  by  a  person  named 
Douglas,  who  was  remarkable  for  his  dexterity  and  suc- 
cess in  searching  for  arms  and  horses— a  trade  which  he  is 
said  not  to  have  limited  to  the  time  of  the  rebellion. 
Into  the  troops  of  these  last  named  officers  many  persons 
of  slender  reputation  were  introduced,  who  had  either 
lived  by  smuggling  or  by  the  ancient  Border  practice  of 
horse-liftinsr,  aa  it  was  called.  These  light  and  suspicious 
characters,  however,  fought  with  determined  courage  at 
the  barricades  of  Preston." 


Our  portrait  of  the  Earl  of  Derwentwater  is  copied 
from  a  beautiful  oil-paintinfj,  believed  to  be  the  work  of 
Sir  Godfrey  Kneller,  now  in  the  possession  of  a  gentle- 
man at  Tynemouth— Mr.  Swinburne  Wilson.  The 
picture,  which  is  said  to  have  been  originally  the  pro- 
perty of  the  Earl  of  Derwentwater  himself,  came  into 
Mr.  Wilson's  hands  through  a  retainer  of  the  family  at 
Dilston  Hall. 


[iHE  following  quotation  from  an  old  ballad 
relates,  in  a  concise  manner,  the  history  of 
the  illustrious  lady  known  as  the  "Rose  of 
Raby,"  whose  life  was  indissolubly  linked  with  the  chief 
actors  in  the  savage  battles,  ruthless  executions,  and 
shameless  treasons  which  stamp  the  struggle  between 
the  rival  houses  of  York  and  Lancaster  as  the  most  dis- 
tressful period  in  our  English  annals  : — 

"  A  gracious  lady  ! 

What  is  her  name,  I  thee  praie  tell  me  ?  " 
"  Dame  Cecile,  sir."    "  Whose  daughter  was  she  ? " 
"Of  the  Erie  of  Westmoreland,  I  trowe  the  yengist, 
And  yet  grace  fortuned  her  to  be  the  highest." 

Cicely  Neville  was  the  youngest  daughter  and  twenty- 
second  child  of  Ralph,  Lord  Neville  of  Raby,  Earl  of 
Westmoreland,  by  his  second  wife,  Joan  Beaufort, 
daughter  of  John  of  Gaunt.  So  far  as  can  be  ascer- 
tained, she  was  born  at  Raby,  in  the  year  1415 ;  was 
brought  up  in  the  North  of  England,  and  educated 
with  her  future  husband,  Richard,  Duke  of  York, 
who  was  a  ward  of  her  father,  the  Earl  of  Westmore- 


land. Cicely  was  by  birth  a  Lancastrian,  her  mother 
being  half-sister  to  Henry  IV.,  and  she  herself  first 
cousin  one  remove  from  Henry  VI. ;  but  her  maternal 
relationship  did  not  count  for  much  after  she  married 
the  representative  of  the  second  son  of  Edward  III., 
as  she  then  became  heart  and  soul  a  Yorkist ;  and 
there  is  little  doubt  that  this  union  induced  the 
Nevilles  to  interest  themselves  in  endeavouring  to  place 
the  sceptre  in  the  hands  of  the  Duke  of  York  and  their 
kinswoman,  thus  plunging  their  unhappy  country  into  all 
the  miseries  of  civil  war.  Yet  at  the  time  of  the  marriage 
there  appeared  little  chance  of  Richard  ever  ascending  the 
throne,  as  it  had  been  filled  by  three  sovereigns  of  the 
Lancastrian  branch  in  succession,  while  his  own  father 
had  been  attainted  and  executed  for  treason.  The 
influence  of  the  Nevilles  was,  however,  all  powerful  and, 
after  much  bloodshed,  the  Duke  of  York  was  proclaimed 
Prince  of  Wales,  and  Protector  of  the  Realm.  The 
much-coveted  diadem  seemed  now  almost  within  Cicely's 
grasp ;  but  many  and  dreadful  were  the  battles  that 
were  still  to  ensue  between  the  two  factions.  At 
last  the  Yorkists  received  what  appeared  to  be  a 
crushing  defeat  at  Wakefield,  Cicely's  brother,  the 
Earl  of  Salisbury,  being  slain  on  the  field  of  battle,  and 
her  third  son,  the  young  Earl  of  Rutland,  cruelly 
slaughtered  by  the  black-faced  Lord  Clifford,  while  her 
husband  was  taken  prisoner  and  afterwards  beheaded. 
The  manner  in  which  the  Duke  of  York  was  put  to  death 
pourtrays  the  ferocious  spirit  which  then  pervaded 
England.  Dragged  by  his  cruel  captors  to  an  ant-hill,  he 
was  there  seated  as  on  a  throne,  crowned  with  a  diadem 
of  knotted  grass,  and  insultingly  sneered  at  by  his 
enemies  who  made  obeisance,  exclaiming,  in  unhallowed 
perversion  of  scripture  :  "  Hail,  king  without  a  kingdom ! 
Hail,  prince  without  a  people  !" 

The  Duchess  of  York  was  in  London  at  the  time 
of  her  husband's  defeat  and  death  ;  but  such  was  the 
respect  in  which  she  was  held  that,  though  alone  and 
unprotected  in  the  midst  of  the  foes  of  her  family, 
she  was  allowed  to  remain  unmolested  in  her  house, 
Baynard's  Castle.  Three  months  afterwards  the  star 
of  York  was  once  more  in  the  ascendant ;  her 
young  and  handsome  son  Edward  (surnamed  from  his 
birthplace  the  "  Rose  of  Rouen  ")  triumphed  at  Towton ; 
after  his  victory,  he  hastened  to  London,  called  his 
first  council  in  his  mother's  house,  and  was  there 
proclaimed  king.  Although  possessing  great  influ- 
ence over  Edward  IV.,  the  duchess  was  unable  to  pre- 
vent his  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Woodville.  Furious 
at  the  thought  of  yielding  her  place  as  first  lady  in  the 
land  to  the  daughter  of  a  man  who  had  commenced  life  as 
a  simple  squire  of  ordinary  descent,  she  endeavoured  to 
impress  on  her  son  the  impolicy  of  marrying  a  woman  who 
was  not  only  a  subject,  but  a  widow  with  a  family.  Her 
representations  were  of  no  avail ;  the  king  jestingly 
answered — "  She  is,  indeed,  a  widow,  and  hath  children, 


January 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


and,  by  God's  blessed  lady,  I,  who  am  a  bachelor,  have 
some  too.  Madam,  my  mother,  I  pray  you  be  content." 
Dame  Cicely  had  to  acquiesce.  She  ultimately  consented 
to  stand  as  sponsor  to  Edward's  eldest  daughter,  who  was 
christened  Elizabeth— a  proof  that  the  gallant  monarch 
cared  more  to  pay  a  compliment  to  his  wife  than  to 
conciliate  his  haughty  mother. 

The  Duchess  of  York's  dislike  to  her  daughter-in-law 
was,  in  all  probability,  increased  when  the  king,  in  his 
anxiety  to  provide  for  his  wife's  poor  relations,  insisted 
on  marrying  his  mother's  eldest  sister,  Catherine  Neville, 
Duchess  of  Norfolk,  a  widow  in  her  eightieth  year,  to 
John  Woodville,  a  youth  of  twenty.  At  the  death  of 
Edward  IV.  the  Duchess  Cicely,  influenced,  doubtless, 
by  the  bad  terms  she  was  on  with  Elizabeth  Woodville, 
joined  the  party  of  her  son,  Richard  III.,  all  of  whose 
early  councils  were  held  under  his  mother's  roof.  It 
must,  however,  be  supposed  that  she  was  greatly  shocked 
by  his  subsequent  conduct,  for  her  noble  upright  character 
absolutely  precludes  any  idea  of  her  complicity  in  the 
murders  of  her  unfortunate  grandsons. 

Before  the  death  of  her  husband  the  Duchess  of  York 
had  assumed  all  the  state  and  dignity  of  a  reigning 
sovereign ;  and,  though  after  his  decease  she  withdrew 
into  comparatively  private  life,  she  still  used  the  arms  of 
France  and  England  quarterly,  thus  implying  that  of 
right  she  was  Queen.  Even  after  taking  the  vows  of  the 
Benedictine  order,  in  1480,  she  still  gave  audience  in  her 
throne-room  with  all  the  pomp  and  circumstance  of 
royalty.  Her  life,  dominated  as  it  was  by  two  supreme 
ideas,  the  care  of  her  soul,  and  the  furtherance  of 
her  ambitious  hopes  for  herself  and  family,  was  ap- 
parently passed  between  the  cloister  and  the  Court. 
Although  she  had  professed  a  religious  life,  and  had  very 
strong  feelings  on  the  subject,  such  was  her  pride  of  race 
that  she  never  allowed  any  one  for  a  moment  to  forget 
that  the  blood  of  the  haughty  Nevilles  and  imperious 
Beauforts  flowed  in  her  veins.  Well  might  she  be  proud 
of  her  noble  lineage.  Herself  of  royal  descent,  nine  of 
her  brothers  were  by  birth,  marriage,  or  creation  peers 
of  the  realm  ;  two  of  her  sons  were  crowned  kings  ;  and  it 
was  a  final  satisfaction  to  her  to  see  the  succession  peacefully 
settled  by  the  marriage  of  her  eldest  grand-daughter  to 
Henry  VII.  She  lived  to  see  several  children  born  of  this 
union,  and,  after  surviving  her  consort  thirty-five  years, 
died  in  retirement  at  her  castle  of  Berkhamstead  in  1496. 
In  accordance  with  her  own  desire,  she  was  buried  by 
the  side  of  her  husband  in  the  collegiate  church  of 
Fotheringay. 

Cicely  was  remarkably  beautiful,  and  was  known  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  her  birthplace  as  the  "Rose  of  Raby." 
In  after  life  her  pride  grew  so  inordinate  that  her  name 
became  a  byword,  and  in  the  Midland  Counties  to  this 
day,  when  anyone  wishes  to  describe  a  haughty,  arrogant 
person,  they  say  she  is  a  "proud  Cis."  Curious  por- 
traits of  Dame  Cicely  and  the  Duke  of  York  still  exist 


in  the  south  window  of  Penrith  Church,  where 
they  were  probably  placed  by  Richard  III.  Cicely's 
head  is  decorated  with  a  garland  of  gems,  and 
her  face  gives  the  idea  of  a  very  handsome  woman 
past  her  first  youth.  Whatever  faults  of  pride  or  temper 
may  be  laid  to  the  charge  of  the  "  Rose  of  Raby,"  her 
moral  character  was  at  least  unspotted  ;  vile  calumnies 
were  circulated  against  her  by  her  Lancastrian  enemies, 
but  nobody  believed  her  guilty  of  the  crimes  laid  to  her 
charge.  The  time  was  a  stormy  one,  and  in  consequence 
of  the  greatness  of  her  connections  she  endured  grievous 
misfortunes.  Her  husband  was  beheaded  ;  her  son, 
Rutland,  murdered ;  her  son,  Clarence,  imprisoned  by 
one  brother,  was  put  to  death  by  another  ;  while  her 
3'oungest  son,  after  disgracing  humanity  by  his 
murjerous  deeds,  fell  in  battle  fighting  for  the 
Crown  he  had  so  unjustly  usurped.  Out  of  her 
family  of  twelve  children  only  one  survived  her, 
and  nearly  all  her  relatives  were  either  killed  or  beheaded. 
In  spite  of  their  high  estate,  wretchedness  marked  the 
fate  of  Plantagenets  and  Nevilles,  and  both  families 
are  now  alike  remembered  for  their  ambition  and  their 
crimes. 

A  long  account  of  the  methodical  and  admirable  manner 
in  which  the  duchess  ordered  her  house,  and  passed  her 
days,  has  been  preserved.  From  an  old  account  we  learn 
that,  rising  at  seven  in  the  morning,  she  not  only 
attended  mass  in  her  chapel  several  times  a  day,  but  had 
religious  books  read  to  her  during  meals.  After 
dinner,  which  was  at  "eleven  of  the  clocke,"  she  gave 
audiences  on  business,  and  not  till  after  supper, 
which  was  at  five  in  the  afternoon,  did  she  dispose  herself 
"to  be  famyliare  with  her  gentlewomen  to  the  seeking  of 
honest  mirthe,"and  as  she  lived  in  anti-abstinence  days,  she 
saw  no  sin  in  comforting  herself  before  going  to  bed  at 
eight  with  "one  cuppe  of  wine."  By  her  will,  after 
giving  instructions  as  to  her  interment,  she  leaves  her 
largest  bed  of  bande  kyn  with  a  counterpoint  of  the  same 
to  her  daughter  Ann,  a  traverse  of  blue  satin  to  her 
daughter  Katherine,  and  to  her  daughter  Anne,  Prioress 
of  Syon,  a  book  of  Bonaventure.  The  memory  of 
Cicely  Neville  yet  lingers  in  the  North  ;  but,  owing 
to  the  disturbed  period  in  which  she  lived,  little  special 
personal  information  can  be  gleaned  about  her.  She 
must,  however,  always  hold  an  important  place  in  history 
as  the  direct  ancestress  of  our  present  Royal  family  ;  for 
her  great  grand-daughter,  Margaret  Tudor,  whose  birth 
she  lived  to  see,  was  the  grandmother  of  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots,  the  mother  of  James  I.,  and  from  his  grand-daughter 
Sophia,  Electress  of  Hanover,  all  succeeding  sovereigns 
are  descended. 

The  Earl  of  Westmoreland's  house  stood  in  Westgate 
Street,  Newcastle.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  Cicely 
passed  some  portion  of  her  childish  days  in  the  town,  and 
it  needs  little  imagination  to  fancy  her  playing  on  the 
verdant  slopes  leading  to  the  Tyne,  or  gazing  from  the 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  January 
i     189J. 


embattled  tower  on  the  trees   and  flowers  which  then 
rendered  the  Forth  one  of  the  most  favoured  resorts  of 

the  old  burgesses. 

M.  S.  HARDCASTLE. 


JTfte  J?cri'tft-C0tuttri)  daiiatttf 


3oh.ix 


WINLATON  HOPPING. 
[INLATON    HOPPING,   like  all    the  other 
annual  festive  gatherings  of  the  district,  is 
now  considerably  shorn  of  its  former  glories, 
and  the  scenes  of  hilarious  enjoyment  for- 
merly witnessed  are  now  things  of  the  past. 

John  Leonard,  the  writer  of  the  song,  was  the  son  of 
Mr.  George  Leonard,  gardener,  of  Gateshead,  who  was 
also  the  owner  of  a  property  on  the  east  side  of  High 
Street,  still  known  by  the  name  of  Leonard's  Street.  The 
M>n  was  brought  up  to  the  trade  of  a  joiner,  and  wrote 
numerous  pieces  of  poetry,  including  some  satirical  effu- 
fc'ions  on  the  events  of  the  day,  all  of  which  are  now  lost 
or  forgotten.  In  the  latter  portion  of  his  life  he  fell  into 
difficulties,  and  the  property  named  passed  into  other 
hands. 

The  song  was  written  above  sixty  years  ago,  and  is  a 
clever  description  of  a  village  fair  or  hopping.  John 
Peacock,  the  piper  named  in  the  song,  was  the  Paginini  of 
the  players  on  the  Northumbrian  small  pipes,  and  one  of 
the  laat  of  the  "Town  Waits"  whom  the  old  merry 
burgesses  of  Newcastle  maintained  time  out  of  mind  to 
wait  upon  the  Mayor  on  gala  occasions,  who  played  at 
weddings  and  other  festivals,  and  serenaded  the  inhabi- 
tants during  the  winter  months. 

The  tune  is  of  Irish  extraction,  and  possesses  a  rollick- 
ing character  which  fite  it  well  to  the  lively  verses  of 
the  song. 


Ye          sons   of  glee,  come       join  with  me,  Ye 


e'er    re  -   fuse     to         hear    my    muse,  Sing     of 


r  —  r 


Win    •   I»  -  ton    fam'd     .     hop  -  ping,    a        To 


Tench  -  e'i      Ho    -   tel  lef$      re    -   tire.     To 


^     N     \    r    r  l—f~^f~T 

ffi       *         d  — J*       i         £      r-f— * J 

tip    -   pie        a  -   way     so        neat  -  ly,       O  ;    The 


-P •- 


P         • — 


-A •- 


fid  -  die    and  song   you'll          sure    ad    -  mire,  To- 


ge  -  ther  they  sound   80          sweet  •  ly,  O. 


w~ 

>—  X—  >—  ^  N^  ^—  ^- 

tr  — 
i 

•  ^  J—          1     •  «  •— 

al      the      dal       la,               fal      the       dal        la, 

WT 

•  —  *  —  r  —  £  r  —  f  —  p  —  ^  — 

F 

—  /_  /  —  J  ^  —  |  1 

al     the       dal       the                 di       dee       O, 

~7r  

S          N          \        "!"                 »i         N.          S. 

{.  j  )  — 

—  *^-         —  I-*  —  —  r  —  •-  — 

F 

«       -•  •  1  •  »  •  1 

al      the       dal        la,               fal       the      dal         la, 

-,  p  •  •  P  -,  

1 

x  <if—        —v  1  •+?  1  ; 

'al       the      dal         the                   di        dee         O. 

With  box  and  die 
You'll  Sammy  spy, 
Of  late  Sword-Dancers'  Bessy,  O  — 

All  patch 'd  and  torn, 
With  tail  and  horn, 
Just  like  a  de'il  in  dressy,  O  : 
But  late  discharged  from  that  employ, 

This  scheme  popp'd  in  his  noddle,  O  ; 
Which  filled  his  little  heart  with  joy, 
And  pleased  blithe  Sammy  Doddle,  0. 

Close  by  the  stocks 
His  dice  and  box 
lie  rattled  away  so  rarely,  O  ; 
Both  youth  and  age 
Did  he  engage, 

Together  they  played  so  cheerly,  O  : 
While  just  close  by  the  sticks  did  fly 

At  spice  on  knobs  of  woody,  O  : 
"How  !  mind  my  legs  !  "  the  youngsters  cry ; 
"  Wey,  man,  thou's  drawn  the  bloody;  O  !  " 

Ranged  in  a  row, 
A  glorious  show, 

Of  spice  and  nuts  for  cracking,  O  : 
With  handsome  toys 
For  girls  and  boys, 

Graced  Winlaton's  famed  Hopping.  O. 
Each  to  the  stalls  led  his  dear  lass. 

And  treat  her  there  so  sweetly,  O  ; 
Then  straight  retired  to  drink  a  glass. 
An'  shuffle  and  cut  so  neatly,  O. 

Ye  men  so  wise 
Who  knowledge  prize, 
Let  not  this  scene  confound  ye,  O  ; 
At  Winship's  door 
Might  ye  explore 

The  world  a"  running  round  ye,  O. 
Blithe  boys  and  girls  on  horse  and  chair, 

Flew  round  without  e'er  stopping,  O ; 
Sure  Blaydon  Races  can't  compare 
With  Winlaton's  famed  Hopping,  O. 
The  night  came  on, 
With  dance  and  song 
Each  public-house  did  jingle,  0 ; 
All  ranks  did  swear 
To  banish  Care, 
The  married  and  the  single,  O ; 


January  \ 
1890.     / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


They  tript  away  till  morning  light, 
Then  slept  sound  without  rocking,  0. 

Next  day  got  drunk,  in  merry  plight, 
And  jaw'd  about  the  Hopping,  O. 

At  last  dull  Care 
His  crest  did  rear, 
Our  heads  he  sore  did  riddle,  0, 
Till  Peacock  drew 
His  pipes  and  blew. 
And  Tench  he  tun'd  his  6ddle,  0  : 
Then  Painter  Jack  he  led  the  van, 
The  drum  did  join  in  chorus,  O. 
The  old  and  young  then  danced  and  sung, 
Dull  Care  fled  far  before  us,  O. 

No  courtier  fine, 
Nor  grave  divine, 
That's  got  the  whole  he  wishes,  0, 
Will  ever  be 
So  blithe  as  we, 

With  all  their  loaves  and  fishes,  O  : 
Then  grant,  O  Jove  !  our  ardent  prayer. 

And  happy  still  you'll  find  us,  O  ;— 
Let  pining  Want  and  haggard  Care 
A  day's  march  keep  behind  us,  0. 


arcadian 
bank    of 


j|ROM  Tynemouth  to  Wylam,  foundries,  ship- 
yards, and  chemical  works  have  effectually 
marred   the  banks  of  the  Tyne.     Further 
westward,    however,    the    valley    is    more 
in    aspect,   and    at    Ovingham,   on   the   north 
the    river,    everything    incongruous    has    dis- 
appeared from  the  landscape. 

To  the  beauty  of  nature  is  added  the  charm  of 
antiquity.  Here  more  than  a  thousand  years  ago  a  family 
of  Anglian  settlers  established  themselves,  and  the  place 
was  known  as  the  ham  or  home  of  the  Offings,  or  family 
of  Offa.  The  early  chroniclers  are  silent  respecting  the 
early  vicissitudes  of  Ovingham.  Protected,  as  it  was, 
from  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  by  the  neigh- 
bouring stronghold  of  the  Umfrevilles  —  Prudhoe  Castle  — 
it  would  suffer  but  little  from  the  depredations  of 
Scottish  marauders.  It  is  more  than  likely  that  the  • 
army  of  William  the  Lion,  which  had  spitefully  stripped 
off  the  bark  from  the  apple  trees  at  Prudhoe  on  retiring 
from  the  walls  of  the  castle  in  1174,  would  inflict  some 
injury  on  Ovingham  as  well.  In  1644,  a  part  of  the 
Scottish  army,  under  Lesley,  crossed  the  Tyne  by  the 
ford  here,  on  retreating  from  Newcastle,  which  they  had 
vainly  beleaguered  from  the  3rd  to  the  22nd  of  February  of 
that  year. 

The  most  memorable  event  in  the  history  of  Ovingham 
took  place  on  November  17th,  1771,  when  the  Tyne  rose  to 
a  great  height  above  its  normal  level.  The  turbulent 
waters  surrounded  the  boathouse,  which  was  occupied  on 
this  particular  evening  by  ten  persons,  viz.,  the  ferryman, 
John  Johnson,  his  wife  and  two  children,  his  mother, 
brother,  a  man  servant,  maid  servant,  and  two  young 
men.  The  details  of  the  picture  are  soon  sketched  in. 
The  inmates  take  refuge  in  an  upper  room,  and  then  climb 


on  to  the  roof.  The  flood  grows  stronger  and  the  night 
darker.  They  break  through  the  wall  into  an  adjoining 
stable  as  the  foundations  of  the  building  begin  to  give 
way,  and  so  get  on  to  the  roof.  They  are  swept  away  by 
the  torrent,  and  carried  down  with  the  thatch  nearly 
three  hundred  yards  into  a  wood.  The  ferryman  snatches 
at  a  bough  of  a  tree  with  one  hand,  seizing  his  wife  with 
the  other.  She,  however,  is  forced  away  from  his  grasp, 
and  he  can  barely  save  himself  by  climbing  up  into  the 
branches.  His  brother  and  the  maid  servant  escape  from 
the  flood  in  a  similar  way,  and  for  ten  weary  hours  they 
remain  in  their  perilous  position.  Then  help  comes,  and 
they  are  rescued,  the  girl,  however,  dying  but  a  little 
while  after. 

Ovingham  has  associations  of  great  interest— especially 
to  lovers  of  art.  It  is  the  birthplace  of  the  portrait- 
painter  William  Nicholson,  E.S.A.  (born  1785),  and  of 
Bewick's  pupil,  John  Jackson  (born  1801).  Here,  in  1795, 
died  John  Bewick,  the  engraver,  at  the  house  of  his 
sister,  Mrs.  Ann  Dobson  ;  and  here  he  lies  buried  by  the 
side  of  his  more  famous  brother.  The  mother  of  George 
Stephenson  was  a  native  of  Ovingham,  she  being  the 
second  daughter  of  George  Carr,  a  dyer  in  the  village, 
who  is  represented  with  his  employer,  Thomas  Dobson, 
in  Bewick's  wood-cut  of  "The  Ovingham  Dyers." 

If  the  village  had  none  of  these  memories  of  Bewick 
and  his  pupils,  it  would  still  have  a  charm  for  the  artist 
as  a  picturesque  subject  for  the  exercise  of  his  powers. 
There  is  a  slight  swelling  of  the  ground  on  the  north 
bank  of  the  Tyne  here,  and  upon  this  long  green  knoll  is 
seated  the  village.  A  new  iron  bridge  in  a  coat  of  red 
paint  now  connects  it  with  the  railway  station  of 
Prudhoe. 

Every  view  of  Ovingham  is  dominated  by  the  ancient 
tower  of  the  church,  a  plain,  square  structure,  without 
buttresses.  It  was  built  about  the  middle  of  the  llth 
century,  and  is  an  interesting  specimen  of  pre-Conquest 
work.  Beneath  the  tower  against  its  west  wall  is  the  vault 
of  the  Bewick  family  surrounded  by  iron  palisades. 

One  is  continually  being  reminded  of  the  great  engraver 
on  visiting  this  venerable  church.  Passages  from  his 
autobiography  recur  to  our  memories,  and  by  their  help 
we  can  picture  to  ourselves  the  somewhat  unruly  schoolboy 
who  was  afterwards  to  become  so  famous.  First  we  have  a 
glimpse  of  him  locked  up  in  the  belfry  for  misconduct 
with  some  of  his  class-mates.  They  amuse  themselves  by 
pulling  one  another  up  and  down  to  the  first  floor  by  the 
bell  ropes.  But  an  accident  occurs.  The  rope  slips 
through  their  hands,  and  the  boy  holding  on  to  it  is 
precipitated  to  the  ground  and  much  hurt.  Then  we 
see  him  shut  up  alone  in  the  church,  now  peeping  intc 
the  dark  corners  half  expecting  to  discover  some  terrible 
ghost  or  boggle,  and  now  climbing  up  one  of  the  columns 
and  sitting  astride  the  capital,  to  the  no  small  consterna- 
tion of  his  reverend  tutor,  who  marches  up  the  aisles 
exclaiming  "God  bless  me  !"  Now  he  is  drawing  various 


8 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


r  January 
V     1890. 


figures  upon  the  soft  painted  book-board  with  a  pin 
during  service,  or  arousing  poor  Dummy,  of  Wylam,  from 
a  refreshing  nap  with  a  sharp  blow  on  the  head.  And 
now  he  is  following  the  bent  of  his  genius  in  sketching 
with  a  bit  of  chalk  on  the  gravestones  and  the  Boor  of  the 
porch. 

After  the  church,  the  next  most  interesting  building  in 
the  village  is  the  ancient  Rectory  House,  standing  above 
the  river  a  little  to  the  west  of  the  bridge.  It  is  a  long 
low  building  of  two  storeys,  looking  very  quaint  with  its 
ivied  east  gable,  its  mullioned  rectangular  windows,  its 
round-arched  door,  and  the  sundial  above  it  resting  on  a 
heavy,  broad  string-course.  It  occupies  the  site  of  a  cell 
of  Black  Canons,  which  was  founded  here  about  1378  by 
the  first  Earl  of  Northumberland.  The  north  door  has 
in  lieu  of  a  knocker  the  old  screw  ring  and  screw  post 
forming  the  door-rasp  now  nearly  extinct  in  England. 
One  apartment  in  the  house  is  of  great  interest,  as  the 
school-room  in  which  Thomas  Bewick,  John  Hodgson 
Ilinde,  the  historian,  and  other  North-Country  worthies 
received  their  education.  The  tutor  of  Bewick  was 
the  Rev.  Christopher  Gregson,  whose  housekeeper  his 
mother  had  been  before  her  marriage.  Here  Bewick  was 
well  grounded  in  English,  and  acquired  some  knowledge 
of  Latin.  Full  of  boyish  mischief  he  was  always  in  some 
escapade  or  other ;  as,  for  instance,  taming  a  runaway 
horse  by  riding  it  bare-backed  over  the  sykes  and  burns. 
From  1848  to  1850  the  Rectory  House  was  the  home  of 
the  gentle  and  accomplished  poetess — Dora  Greenwell, 
She  came  to  live  with  her  brother,  the  Rev.  William 
Greenwell  (now  Canon  of  Durham  Cathedral,  and  the 
author  of  a  valuable  work  on  "British  Barrows  "),  who 
was  holding  the  living  for  a  friend.  "  It  was  during  the 


early  part  of  her  life  at  Ovingham,"  says  her  biographer, 
"that  Miss  Greenwell  experienced  the  pleasure  of  the 
publication  of  her  first  volume  of  poems."  A  pretty  fruit 
and  flower  garden  arranged  in  terraces  descends  to  the 
river,  its  walls  over-run  with  mosses  and  ivy.  On  the 
side  of  the  steps  leading  down  it  are  memorial  stones 
marking  the  height  of  the  floods  on  November  17th,  1771, 
and  December  31st,  1815. 

The  view  of  the  village  from  the  opposite  banks  is 
very  fine.  Our  eye  rests  on  the  Rectory  House,  then 
on  the  churchyard  sycamores  behind  it  and  the  old 
Saxon  tower,  and  then  on  the  rich  undulating  cornfields 
and  meadows  in  the  distance,  and  the  wooded  glen  of  the 
Whittle  Burn.  Clear  and  bright  as  in  the  days  of  Bewick 
are  the  waters  of  the  Tyne  as  they  pass  this  charming 
village,  and  pleasant  it  is  to  see,  in  the  twilight,  the 
angler  knee-deep  in  the  stream — unconsciously  recalling  to 
our  memories  many  a  woodcut  of  the  famous  engraver 
depicting  a  similar  scene.  Wsr.  W.  TOMLINSON. 


3 1  IT  tot  rh  Cftttrcfr. 


jjHE  Norman  church  of  Alnwick,  we  may 
safely  say,  was  built  between  1130  and 
1147.  It  consisted  of  a  long  narrow  nave 
and  chancel,  both  without  aisles,  but 
having  a  small  apse  at  the  east  end.  When  the  old  Nor- 
man church  became  too  small,  aisles  would  be  thrown  out, 
probably  at  different  times.  The  north  aisle,  originally  a 
very  narrow  one,  was  doubtless  built  first.  A  little  one- 
light  window  still  existing  at  the  west  end  would  origin- 


•t'~'~ ^'""•^"*--* c- ,?*  ;;t":  -~ -~~; : - ' »~ " "   *. "/- 

' ».  '*"   .O-  *•   -7          ^  ,         uf-:  v  •>  **->-.  a .%     *  _ 

_  ~e  •*  , /r          «  4         r.  --'-ri^Ei  ^!^-«_    "*--     "•  -,  /— *  T     j 


\ff  'wr^-^l;  ^^BJ^-"^';  ^^^"^to^ffll 


-          ~~-,,  ~-"vrSri~~r:iFi:il'illWllllll"'<P1' 

iiiiKy^  ' 

!  Nwtt^^lWJHWdi"-'^    * 

""''•     "'  !•'.   •£        JSf^t  .  ^ 


January  \ 
•  1890.     / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


xSife 

•*  ~-> '  u\ii«5 


r<rsB»«^«Eii  ^-^liig  ^ 
te^fey%$-^^\^ 

^^^^rt^^llv^T 


•HfvCl'll'Ta't.. """"'.",?". '  —    .  i '  K1  in  \  I  VV 

^^^  mm 

/A-ssms.  mrniWm 


10 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  January 
t     1890. 


ally  be  in  the  middle  of  the  west  wnll  of  this  aisle.  Then 
about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century  a  south  aisle 
was  built,  opening  into  the  nave  by  four  arches,  of  which 
one  pillar,  the  central  one,  still  exists.  The  timber  roof 
of  this  aisle  rested,  on  the  inner  side,  on  corbels,  four  of 
which  yet  remain.  A  fifth  would  be  destroyed  when  the 
tower  was  erected.  All  those  corbels  are  sculptured  in 
representation  of  heads. 

In  tho  fifteenth  century  the  church  underwent  many 
changes,  the  total  result  of  which  was  that  it  was  almost 
entirely  re-built  First  of  all,  the  north  aisle  of  the  nave 
and  the  arcade  opening  into  it,  were  rebuilt.  This  was 
probably  done  about  1430.  Then  a  few  years  aftewards 
the  tower  was  erected,  and  a  new  and  wider  south  aisle 
was  built.  These  works  we  may  ascribe  to  about  the  year 
1450.  After  another  short  interval,  the  whole  of  the  pre 
sent  chancel  was  built.  In  the  last  century  the  church 
suffered  grievously.  The  old  arcades  of  the  nave  were 
almost  totally  destroyed,  two  arches  having  been  thrown 
into  one,  and  the  intermediate  pillars  removed,  on  both 
sides.  In  1863  the  edifice  was  restored,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  an  eminent  architect,  Mr.  Anthony  Salvin,  who 
replaced  the  missing  pillars,  and  reduced  the  arches  to 
their  original  size. 

So  much  for  the  history  of  the  edifice. 

We  enter  the  building  by  a  porch  which  is  as  late  as 
any  part  of  the  church,  if  not  later.  The  dripstone  of  the 
outer  doorway  terminate^  in  bosses  which  bear,  on  one  side 
the  crescent,  and  on  the  other  the  fetter-lock — symbols 
borne  by  the  ancient  house  of  Percy,  which  we  shall  see 
again  and  again  during  our  survey  of  the  church. 

The  first  thing  which  strikes  our  attention  on  entering 
is  the  marked  difference  between  the  north  and  south 
arcades.  The  pillars  of  the  latter  are  octagons,  are  per- 
fectly plain,  and  are  surmounted  by  massive  capitals  with 
few  and  simple  mouldings.  The  pillars  on  the  north  side 
are  hexagons,  are  panelled  on  every  side,  and  have 
elaborately  moulded  capitals.  There  is  an  equally 
marked  difference  between  the  windows  of  the  north  aisle 
and  those  of  the  south. 

But  it  is  when  we  pass  into  the  chancel  thit  we  find 
the  most  enriched  architectural  features  of  the  church. 
The  pillars,  which  are  octagonal,  are  panelled,  and  have 
capitals  richly  carved  with  foliage  and  fruit.  The  hood 
mouldings  of  the  arches  terminate  in  angels  bearing 
shields.  On  one  of  these  a  St.  Catherine's  wheel  is  carved, 
and  on  some  of  the  others  is  the  heraldic  bearing  of  Bishop 
Anthony  Beck,  a  cross  moline.  The  abacus  of  one  of  the 
capitals  presents  us  once  more  with  the  fetter-locks  and 
crescents  of  the  Percies. 

The  chancel  has  what  is  known  as  a  priest's  door  in 
its  south  wall,  and  a  modern  doorway  and  porch  on  the 
north  side,  built  about  1840  for  the  exclusive  use  of  the 
Duke  of  Northumberland  and  bis  family.  There  is  a 
piscina  in  the  east  wall  of  the  south  aisle,  which  proves 
that  this  part  of  the  chancel  was  formerly  a  chantry. 


But  the  most  remarkable  and  interesting  feature  about 
the  chancel  is  the  spiral  stairway  in  its  north-east  corner 
and  the  turret  to  which  it  leads.  The  external  appearance 
of  this  singular  appendage  to  the  church  is  very  well 
shown  in  our  engraving.  The  stairway,  after  winding 
round  and  round  for  a  time,  suddenly  assumes  a  straight 
course  and  ascends  into  what,  in  the  picture,  is  the  left 
hand  part  of  the  turret.  From  this  part  access  is  gained 
to  the  roof  of  the  aisle,  and  from  this,  again,  to  an  almost 
circular  chamber  with  a  domed  stone  roof,  which  is  now 
partly  ruinous.  This  chamber  is  directly  over  the  spiral 
stairway.  The  higher  parapet,  which  now  hides  the  roof 
of  the  east  part  of  the  turret,  is  a  comparatively 
modern  addition.  For  what  object  it  has  been 
put  on  I  cannot  imagine.  Beneath  it,  however, 
the  original  parapet  may  be  distinctly  seen.  The 
purpose  of  this  singular  structure  has  been  a  fruitful 
subject  for  speculation.  The  late  George  Tate,  the 
historian  of  Alnwick,  says,  "  It  may  have  been  a  watch 
tower  with  a  beacon  on  the  top  to  warn  the  brethren  of 
the  abbey  of  approachine  danger,  of  which  notice  might 
have  been  given  either  by  the  castle  on  the  one  side,  or  by 
Heiforlaw  pele  on  the  other  ;  or  it  probably  had  been 
used  as  an  occasional  residence  by  one  of  the  chantry 
priests  who  performed  services  at  the  altar  of  Saint  Mary. " 
I  feel  compelled  to  say  that  I  cannot  accept  either  of 
these  theories.  For  any  purpose  of  watch  and  warning 
the  tower  of  the  church  or  some  turret  raised  upon  it  would 
have  been  much  more  efficient.  Then  also  it  has  only  one 
out-look,  namely,  the  square  opening  shown  in  our 
engraving,  and  the  integrity  of  the  ancient  masonry  shows 
that  it  never  had  any  other.  That  it  was  the  abode  of  an 
anchoritic  chantry-priest  is  extremely  improbable.  Its 
position  for  such  a  purpose  is  unusual ;  its  dimensions  are 
too  small ;  and  it  has  not,  and  never  Das  had,  a  fireplace. 
Its  most  probable  object  is  suggested  by  its  one  outlook. 
This  outlook  commands,  or  did  command,  the  principal 
entrance  to  the  castle.  The  turret,  I  am  inclined  to  say, 
was  built  to  enable  an  acolyte,  or  some  other  attendant, 
to  announce  to  the  priests,  waiting  to  celebrate  divine 
service  in  the  church  below,  the  approach  of  the  Earl  of 
Northumberland  or  bis  retinue. 

Returning  to  the  chancel,  we  must  not  omit  to  notice 
the  two  sepulchral  effigies  which  lie  close  to  the  wall  on 
the  south  side,  both  resting  on  modern  altar  tombs.  They 
are  of  almost  identical  date,  and  may  be  ascribed  to  the 
second  quarter  of  the  fourteenth  century.  One  is  the 
effigy  of  a  man  dressed  in  a  short  tunic,  and  with  a  purse 
hanging  from  his  girdle.  The  other  is  that  of  a  lady, 
with  raised  veil  on  her  head,  and  wimple  over  her  chin. 
Each  effigy  has  an  animal  at  its  feet,  and  a  canopy  over 
its  head.  The  head  also  rests  in  each  case  on  a  cushion 
which  has  been  supported  on  each  side  by  a-  small 
kneeling  human  figure.  These  figures,  however,  are  all 
partly  or  entirely  destroyed.  In  the  duke's  porch 
we  have  another  sepulchral  effigy,  of  considerably  later 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


11 


date,  which  also  lies  on  a  modern  altar  tomb.  It  is  that 
of  a  monk. 

Several  other  interesting  memorials  of  the  departed  are 
now  preserved  beneath  the  tower.  One  of  these  is  a  email 
Norman  head-stone,  bearing  a  cross  on  each  side,  the  one 
on  the  front  ornamented  with  a  moulding  of  pellets.  It 
bears  a  few  letters  of  an  inscription— B  o  on  one  side  of 
the  cross  and  B  I  or  B  E  on  the  other — which  may  have 
begun  with  the  name  ROBEBTVS.  Another  stone, 
which  is  part  of  a  grave  cover  of  uncertain  date,  bears 

the  words — 

VXOR  SIMOlS 

— the  wife  0}  Simon,  whom  Mr.  F.  R.  Wilson,  author  of 
"The  Churches  of  Lindisfarne, "  thinks  may  have  been  the 
Simon  de  Lucker  who,  for  the  salvation  of  his  soul  and 
that  of  Juliana  his  wife,  gave  certain  lands  in  Lucker,  in 
or  about  the  year  1258,  to  the  monks  of  Alnwick.  There 
are  several  other  grave  covers,  bearing  no  inscriptions, 
but  only  symbols  of  the  condition  or  occupation  of  the 
persons  they  were  intended  to  commemorate.  But  the 
most  interesting  is  one  which  bears  very  unusual  sym- 
bols. On  one  side  a  horn  is  represented,  suspended 


from  a  cord.  On  the  other  side  is  an  archer's  long 
bow.  This  slab  has  covered  the  grave  of  an  ancient 
forester.  Its  date  is  the  fourteenth  century.  As  the 
reader  will  see,  it  has  been  at  some  time  cut  in  two,  and 
till  very  recently  it  did  duty  as  part  of  the  water  table  on 
the  west  gable  of  the  nave. 

In  the  same  part  of  the  church  two  stone  figures,  not  of 
a  sepulchral  character,  are  preserved.  Correctly  speaking, 
they  are  not  statues,  and  for  what  purpose  they  were 
originally  intended  it  is  not  easy  to  determine.  One  is  the 
effigy  of  a  crowned  king,  with  a  broken  sceptre  in  his  right 
hand,  and  globe  in  his  left.  The  other  represents  St.  Sebas- 
tian. Except  a  napkin  round  the  loins,  the  figure  is  quite 


naked.  Both  hands  and  feet  are  corded,  and  the  body  is 
pierced  by  no  fewer  than  nine  arrows.  The  heads  of  both 
these  effigies  are  modern.  J.  R.  BOYLE,  F.S.A. 


Mart  fffcaut  tfr*  ^tlnt 


N  that  portion  of  the  Pennine  range  of  moun- 
tains, extending  from  Brough  on  Stain- 
more  to  Bramptou  in  Cumberland,  a  dis- 
tance of  about  thirty-five  miles,  a  strong 
wind  descends  from  the  upper  regions  of  the  atmos- 
phere, passes  across  the  country  in  a  westerly  direc- 
tion, and  in  a  great  measure  terminates  at  the  river  Eden. 
The  temperature  of  this  wind  is  low,  and  in  May  and 
June  it  has  a  very  prejudicial  effect  on  vegetation.  Even 
oak  trees  exposed  to  its  full  force  are  cracked  longitudi- 
nally and  rendered  less  valuable  for  timber  The  pheno- 
mena connected  with  it  has  commanded  the  attention  of 
the  inhabitants  of  the  villages  on  the  east  side  of  the 
Eden  from  a  remote  period.  According  to  tradition, 
in  Saxon  times  the  wind  was  deemed  to  be  the  work 
of  fiends  who  held  their  revels  on  the  tops  of  these 
mountains.  The  Rev.  T.  Robinson,  in  the  beginning  of 
the  last  century,  stated  :  —  "  Crossfell  was  formerly  called 
Fiends-fell,  from  the  evil  spirits  which  are  said,  in 
former  time  to  have  haunted  the  Top  of  the  Mountain, 
and  continued  their  Haunts  and  Nocturnal  Vagaries  upon 
it,  until  St.  Austin,  as  it  is  said,  erected  a  Cross,  and 
built  an  Altar  upon  it,  whereon  he  offered  the  Holy 
Bucharest,  by  which  he  counter-charm'd  those  hellish 
Fiends,  and  broke  their  Haunts.  Since  that  time  it  has 
had  the  name  of  Crossfell,  and  to  this  day,  there  is  a  heap 
of  stones,  which  goes  by  the  name  of  the  Altar  upon 
Crossfell.  This  is  an  old  Tradition  that  goes  current 
among  the  neighbourhood."  (Natural  History  of  West- 
moreland and  Cumberland,  &c.,  1709.) 

When  the  Helm  Wind  commences  to  blow  a  cloud  settles 
on  the  tops  of  the  Pennine  mountains,  and  extends  a  short 
distance  down  the  west  bides.  This  cloud  is  called  the 
Helm  ;  and  with  the  exception  of  a  few  cirro-stratus 
clouds,  and  the  small  detached  black  clouds  blown 
rapidly  from  the  Helm,  the  sky  is  nearly  clear  to  about 
the  river  Eden,  where  a  dark  cloud  is  formed,  which  is 
called  the  Bar.  The  phenomena  connected  with  this 
wind  are  represented  generally  in  the  section  which  ac- 
companies this  article. 

The  Helm  Wind  occurs  at  all  seasons  of  the  year.  One 
of  the  greatest  storms  of  this  kind  I  ever  recollect 
occurred  in  the  mid-winter  of  1860-61,  when  the  tempera- 
ture was  very  low  in  the  country.  I  remember  taking 
refuge,  for  a  short  time,  behind  an  old  thorn  tree  near 
Dufton  Pike  ;  and  I  was  very  much  exhausted  when  I 
arrived  at  the  Dufton  Fell  mines.  The  wind  brought  the 
snow  down  from  the  upper  part  of  the  mountain,  and  its 
course  appeared  to  be  checked  by  the  Dufton  Pike,  for 


12 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


January 


7~yne..  Crossftll 


the  snow  fell  most  abundantly  in  Great  Rundle  ravine, 
though  none  was  falling  from  the  atmosphere.  It  was 
drifted  from  the  rocks  and  hung  over  their  edges  in 
beautiful  curves.  In  the  early  part  of  this  century  two 
brothers  named  Emerson  were  admiring  the  beautiful 
curves  of  drifted  snow  in  Crow 
Rundle — a  deep  ravine  which  se- 
parates Cumberland  from  West- 
moreland— when  a  large  mass  of 
it  broke  from  the  rocks  or  steep 
sides  of  the  glen,  and  buried  and 
smothered  one  of  them,  and  car- 
ried the  other  before  it  to  a  con- 
siderable distance. 

Some  of   the    phenomena    con- 
nected with  this  wind  are  very 

very  remarkable.  On  the  19th  November,  1885,  about 
7'30  a.m.,  I  observed  small  dark  helm  clouds  blown  from 
the  fells  towards  Appleby  with  great  rapidity.  The  sky 
over  the  vale  of  the  Eden  was  in  a  great  measure  free 
from  clouds.  When  the  small  dark  clouds  were  carried 
a  little  beyond  Appleby,  they  were  checked  in  their  pro- 
gress to  the  west  by  nothing  visible.  Portions  of  them  were 
thrown  back  to  the  east  for  two  or  three  hundred  yards, 
and  then  vanished  like  steam  from  an  engine  boiler. 
About  1'30  p.m.  of  the  same  day,  the  Helm  cloud  extended 
only  from  High  Cup  Gill  to  the  north  end  of  Crossfell. 
The  lower  part  of  the  cloud  covered  the  mountain,  being 
about  2.200  feet  above  the  sea.  The  whole  of  the  vale  of 
the  Eden  was  densely  clouded  over  and  the  country 
greatly  shadowed,  except  the  space  between  the  Helm 
and  the  Bar,  which  appeared  to  be  above  Dufton  and 
Knock  villages.  Through  this  clear  narrow  space  the  sun 
shone  brightly  on  the  Helm  cloud  which  covered  the 
summit,  and  rose  resplendent  far  above  the  top  of  Cross- 
fell.  The  view  of  the  Helm  cloud  from  Appleby  Fair 
Hill,  in  contrast  with  the  shadowed  country,  was  truly 
magnificent.  When  the  Helm  and  Bar  joined  together 
on  the  north  side  of  Crossfell  the  resplendent  clouds  ap- 
peared to  be  much  disturbed  and  rapidly  changed  their 
forms  from  one  fantastic  shape  to  another.  The  dull  grey 
Bar  drifted  in  the  direction  of  the  wind,  which  was  a 
little  to  the  south  of  east.  Small  dark  clouds  were 
detached  from  the  Helm,  and  moved  rapidly  in  almost 
every  direction,  except  with  the  wind  which  drifted  the 
Bar  cloud.  When  these  small  dark  clouds  approached 
the  Bar,  they  made  a  sharp  circular  bend,  and  fell  back 
towards  the  Helm  cloud ;  but  in  every  case  that  came 
under  my  observation,  they  faded  away  before  reaching 
the  Helm. 

There  is  one  phenomenon  not  often  observed  connected 
with  the  Helm  Wind  which  is  singularly  striking.  I  came 
to  reside  at  Dufton  in  1861.  Sometime  after  that  period, 
Mr.  John  Ellwood,  an  elderly  gentleman,  who  has  resided 
at  Dufton  all  his  lifetime,  informed  me  that  he  had 
occasionally  seen  the  form  of  Dufton  Pike  reproduced  in 


the  clouds  when  the  Helm  Wind  was  blowing.  One 
day  in  the  spring  of  1883,  on  seeing  indications  of  the 
Helm  Wind,  I  walked  np  to  the  high  ground  of  Appleby 
Fair  Hill  in  order  to  obtain  a  good  view  of  the  storm 
clouds,  and  had  the  good  fortune  to  see  the  form 


fclen.    T/ieBar. 


of  the  Pike  reproduced  in  the  sky.  The  cloud  was 
projected  upwards  with  great  force  from  the  summit 
of  the  Pike,  almost  colourless,  and  something  like  super- 
heated steam.  It  curved  away  from  the  Pike,  gradually 
expanded,  and  grew  darker  as  it  flowed  away  in  a 
horizontal  position  to  the  Bar.  The  Pike  had  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  burning  mountain.  The  sun  had  set,  and 
it  would  have  been  difficult  even  for  a  gifted  artist  to 
reproduce  in  painting  the  weird  aspect  of  the  landscape 
with  the  small  dark  clouds  drifting  rapidly  across  the 
unclouded  portion  of  the  leaden-coloured  sky  on  the  south 
side  of  the  dense  Pike  cloud. 

The  most  destructive  storm  of  this  wind  known  took 
place  in  1860.  I  then  resided  at  Nenthead,  in  the  East  of 
Cumberland.  On  Whitsunday  evening,  May  28th,  the 
wind  blew  very  strong  from  the  south-easterly  quarter, 
and  was  intensely  cold.  During  the  walk  from  the 
church  a  friend  remarked  that  it  was  cold  enough  for 
snow.  Next  morning  there  was  lying  over  the  whole 
country  from  four  to  six  inches  of  snow.  It  had  fallen 
from  a  still  atmosphere  ;  for  it  was  not  in  the  least  degree 
drifted.  The  branches  of  the  few  trees  growing  at  Nent- 
head were  all  bent  down  with  their  load  of  snow.  Such 
was  the  state  of  the  weather  in  Alston  Moor ;  and  it  may 
be  taken  for  granted  that  it  was  not  much  different  in  the 
districts  of  the  upper  Wear  and  Tees.  From  inquiries 
made,  after  my  removal  the  following  year  into  Westmore- 
land, it  appeared  that  the  Helm  Wind  commenced  on  tha 
morning  of  the  28th  (Whit  Monday),  but  I  have  not  been 
able  to  ascertain  the  exact  hour.  At  Appleby,  between 
three  and  four  a.m.,  there  were  two  or  three  loud  peals  of 
thunder,  and  the  snow  which  fell  during  the  night  was 
much  drifted.  On  the  fell  sides,  great  numbers  of  sheep 
were  deeply  covered  with  snow,  and  before  they  could  be 
found  and  extricated  many  of  them  were  smothered. 
The  sun  melted  the  snow  more  rapidly  than  it  does  in  the 
winter  season.  The  loss  to  many  farmers  was  very 
serious.  On  Long  Marton  Moor,  the  cattle,  which  had 
taken  shelter  behind  hedges  or  stone  walls,  were  covered 
with  snow  with  the  exception  of  their  heads.  On  Stain- 


January  1 
1890.     I 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


13 


more  also  the  storm  was  very  severe.  A  farmer  who 
lived  there  informed  me  that  many  ponies  were  over- 
blown, and  many  sheep  not  covered  with  snow  were 
frozen  to  death. 

In  all  the  storms  of  Helm  Wind  which  have  come  under 
my  observation,  with  one  exception,  the  cirro-stratus 
clouds  remained  perfectly  motionless.  The  one  case  oc- 
curred when  the  wind  was  not  very  strong.  I  detected  a 
very  slight  motion  to  the  east,  or  one  contrary  to  the 
movement  of  the  Helm  clouds. 

The  cause  of  this  wind  and  the  remarkable  phenomena 
connected  with  it  have  never  received  an  explanation 
based  on  strictly  inductive  methods.  What  was  the 
attractive  or  propelling  force  which,  on  the  28th  May, 
1860,  compelled  the  cold  east  wind  to  leave  the  valleys  of 
the  Tyne,  and  fall  like  a  cataract  down  the  west  side  of 
the  Pennine  Mountains,  and  from  thence  flow  like  a 
mighty  river  across  the  country  until  stopped  or  blocked 
in  its  rapid  course  near  to  the  river  Eden  ?  Mr.  Charles 
Slee,  in  a  paper  on  the  subject,  read  before  the  Royal 
Physical  Society  in  January,  1830  (quoted  in  Sopwith's 
"Alston  Moor  Mining  District,"  1833),  observes: — "I 
have  no  theory  to  offer  by  way  of  explaining  the  Helm, 
inasmuch  as  some  of  the  facts  relative  to  it  appear 
to  me  hardly  compatible  with  the  laws  of  matter 
and  motion."  Since  then  many  interesting  facts 
have  been  recorded,  and,  during'  recent  years,  some 
important  observations  have  been  made  under  the 
direction  of  the  Royal  Meteorological  Society.  On  the 
14th  February,  1889,  the  secretary  (Mr.  Marriott)  de- 
livered an  interesting  lecture  on  these  observations 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Penrith  and  District 
Literary  and  Scientific  Society.  Mr.  Marriott  stated  that 
that  the  Helm  Wind  "  was  caused  by  the  air  rushing 
down  the  west  side  of  Cross  Fell  after  having  come  up 
the  east  (Alston)  side."  "  The  descending  air,"  he  added 
"being  heavy,  came  down  very  rapidly,  and  it  was 
probably  its  coming  in  contact  with  the  hot  air  below 
that  produced  the  sound  which  was  associated  with  the 
Helm  Wind.  A  rebound  afterwards  took  place,  and  the 
air  was  pressed  upwards  and  became  visible  in  the 
form  of  the  Bar  some  little  distance  from  the  Fell- 
side."  That  the  air  rushes  down  the  west  side  of  the 
mountains  is  perfectly  certain.  But  Mr.  Marriott  does 
not  explain  clearly  how  it  is  due  to  gravity.  The 
height  of  Crossfell  is  2,927  feet ;  and  if  we  estimate 
the  low  lands  from  its  base  to  the  Eden  at  550  feet,  in  the 
ordinary  state  of  the  atmosphere,  the  difference  in  the 
pressure  of  the  air,  according  to  Mr.  Belville's  tables,  is 
about  2i  inches  of  mercury,  or  at  550  about  178  to  180  Ibs. 
more  per  square  foot  than  on  the  top  of  Crossfell.  The 
air,  as  it  ascends  from  the  German  Ocean,  must  rapidly 
expand  in  bulk  and  lose  in  weight  as  it  is  carried  to 
higher  elevations ;  nor  is  it  possible  that  its  condensation 
from  the  loss  of  heat  should  render  it  heavier  than  the  air 
upon  the  plains.  By  the  law  of  Dalton  and  Guy-Lussac 


all  gases  expand  by  the  same  fraction  of  their  bulk  for 
equal  increments  of  temperature, 'which  fraction  is  only 
three-eighths  in  proceeding  from  freezing  to  boiling  water, 
or  a  difference  of  180°  Fahr.  There  is  a  loss  of  heat  of  1° 
for  every  334  feet  of  elevation,  or  from  the  country  to  the 
top  of  Crossfell  8i°.  It  is,  therefore,  evident,  that  the 
difference  in  the  temperature  of  the  air  at  the  summit 
from  the  air  at  the  base  of  these  mountains  has  little  effect 
upon  its  weight ;  and  also  that  so  far  as  gravity  is  con- 
cerned, instead  of  removing  the  heavy  compressed  air  out 
of  the  lowlands,  the  less  compressed  air  ought  to  take  the 
lino  of  least  resistance  and  float  over  the  vale  of  the 
Eden  like  oil  upon  water.  Perhaps  delicate  aneroid 
observations  made  on  the  top  of  Crossfell  when  the 
Helm  Wind  is  strong  might  throw  more  light  on  the 
subject.  \V.  WALLACE. 


C.to't  at 


JJirim* 


GREAT  sensation  was  caused  in  Xorthum- 
berland  early  in  the  year  1862  by  the  dis- 
covery of  a  man  in  a  dying  state  at  Stobhill, 
near  Morpeth.  The  man's  name  was  Alex- 
ander Birnie  —  a  journalist  who  had  at  one  time  been 
editor  of  the  Che&ter-lc-Strect  Liberal. 

While  .residing  in  the  County  of  Durham,  Birnie  identi- 
fied himself  with  the  public  life  of  the  neighbourhood. 
He  was,  said  a  writer  in  the  Newcastle  Chronicle  of  the 
time,  witty,  humorous,  and  "gifted  with  considerable 
perspicuity  as  a  writer  and  fluency  as  a  speaker."  But  he 
had  one  great  failing  —  "he  was  in  the  habit  of  taking 
undue  liberties  with  the  bottle." 

After  leaving  Chester-le-Street,  Birnie  became  editor 
and  proprietor  of  the  Falkirk  Liberal,  to  which  he  contri- 
buted a  weekly  article  over  the  somewhat  curious  signa- 
ture of  "The  Cock  of  the  Steeple."  For  some  reason  or 
other,  the  speculation  did  not  succeed  in  a  pecuniary 
sense,  and  Birnie  went  to  Edinburgh  in  the  hope 
of  findiuer  employment.  There  he  appears  to  have  in- 
dulged rather  freely  in  drink,  and  to  have  fallen  amongst 
the  Philistines,  who  robbed  him  of  all  the  money  he  had 
in  the  world,  together  with  a  portion  of  his  clothes.  In 
a  state  of  remorse  he  afterwards  attempted  to  commit 
suicide  ;  but,  in  consequence  of  the  quantity  of  laudanum 
he  took  being  too  large,  the  poison  failed  to  perform  its 
deadly  office. 

With  nothing  in  his  pockets  but  a  few  pence,  and  a 
number  of  newspaper  contributions  of  bis  own  composi- 
tion, upon  which  he  seems  to  have  placed  a  peculiar 
value,  he  left  Edinburgh  for  Newcastle  on  foot.  For 
days  he  never  had  his  clothes  off,  never  rested  on  a  bed 
and  seldom  under  cover,  never  tasted  food,  and  never 
had  anything  to  drink  excepting  water.  "I  had  no 
idea,"  he  wrote  in  the  diary  which  he  kept  of  his  last 
days,  "that  the  body,  especially  one  so  feeble  as  mine 


14 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  January 
A     1890. 


apparently,  was  capable  of  so  much  endurance."  It  was 
late  in  the  evening  when  he  arrived  at  Morpeth.  After 
spending  his  last  penny  upon  a  roll  of  bread  in  that 
town,  he  mistook  the  road  to  Newcastle,  became  over- 
powered by  suffering  and  fatigue,  and  finally  crept  into  a 
straw  stack  near  Stobhill  Brick  Works. 

The  following  extracts  from  liis  diary  will  tell  what 
afterwards  transpired : — 

Thursday,  February  13. — I  have  now  lain  under  some 
straw,  by  a  hay-stack,  near  Morpeth,  last  night  and  all  day. 
God  knows  if  ever  I  will  be  able  to  proceed  any  farther. 
I  would  liked  to  have  got  to  Chester-le-Street,  to  be 
buried  there,  that  my  poor  wife,  when  she  looked  on  my 
grave,  might  forgive  and  weep. 

Saturday,  15th.  —  One  week  my  punishment  has 
lasted.  I  still  lie  here,  but  very  weak  and  pained  in  the 
bowels. 

Sabbath,  16th. — Another  day  without  food  or  drink  ; 
cold.  When  will  the  trial  be  over  ? 

Monday,  17th. — O  God  !  grant  me  patience. 

Tuesday,  18th. — Alone,  without  a  ROU!  to  see  or  speak 
to,  a  bit  of  bread,  or  a  drop  of  water  for  six  days  and 
nights  ;  how  lung  can  it  be? 

Wednesday,  19th. — This  cannot  hold  out  long.  Help, 
O  Lord  ! 

Friday,  21st. — The  ninth  day  without  food  ;  got  a  drink 
•  >l  wati-r  last  ni^ht. 

Sabbath,  23rd. — Eleven  days  !  My  legs  are  useless.  O 
God  ;  when  will  it  end  ? 

Monday,  24th. — Oh,  I  am  weary  !  One  part  of  my  body 
appears  to  be  dead.  I  cannot  go  for  a  drink  now.  Seven- 
teen ('ays'  suffering  ;  during  that  time  had  twice  a  piece 
of  bread  ;  twelve  days  without  a  morsel. 

Tuesday,  25th. — Death  comes  on  ;  I  wait.  I  meet  him 
without  fear,  Jesus  is  all.  Oh!  He  has  saved  me,  yet  so 
as  by  fire,  these  thirteen  days.  Oh,  bless  Him  for  them. 
To  Him  I  commit  my  soul,  my  memory,  my  family,  my 
all.  Amen. 

At  length,  after  lying  without  food  or  drink  for  a  fort- 
night, Birnie  was  discovered  and  conveyed  to  Morpeth 
Workhouse.  His  limbs  were  found  to  be  so  excessively 
swollen  by  exposure  and  travel  that  it  was  necessary  to 
cut  his  boots  from  his  feet.  All  the  care  and  attention  of 
the  doctors  and  officials  proved  unavailing.  The  long- 
continued  pressure  of  his  boots,  aggravated  by  the  many 
privations  he  had  undergone,  was  too  much  for  his  feeble 
frame.  Mortification  of  both  feet  set  in,  and  he  died  at 
the  early  age  of  thirty-six. 


MPftUtam 


,  Ccmtpcron*. 


j|N"E  of  the  most  eminent  composers  that 
England  has  produced  was  William  Shield. 
Recent  research  has  set  at  rest  the  doubts 
that  previously  prevailed  as  to  the  date  and 
place  of  his  birth.  The  parish  register  in  Wbickham 
Church,  county  Durham,  contains  the  following  entry  : — 
"William  Shield,  son  of  William  and  Mary  Shield,  born 
at  Swalwell,  March  5th,  1748." 

While  only  six  years  old,  he  was  taught  by  his  father,  a 
singing-master,  to  modulate  his  voice,  which  was  remark- 
ably full-toned,  and  to  practise  the  violin  and  harpsichord  ; 
and  it  was  decided  that  he  should  follow  the  profession  of 


the  musical  art ;  but  the  premature  death  of  his  father 
prevented  this  design  from  being  carried  out.  The  poor 
lad  found  he  had  no  inheritance  left,  save  his  manner  of 
singing  Marcello  and  of  playing  Corelli,  which  was  not 
likely  to  afford  him  as  much  as  a  supper.  Moreover, 
the  circumstances  in  which  his  mother  was  placed 
laid  her  under  the  necessity  of  getting  him  taught  some 
handicraft,  by  which  he  might  immediately  earn  a  few 


shillings  a  week.  So,  having  had  the  choice  of  three 
trades  offered  him,  he  fixed  on  that  of  a  boat-builder ; 
and  accordingly  he  was  apprenticed  at  South  Shields,  by 
regular  indenture,  to  Mr.  Edward  Davison,  with  whom 
he  continued  to  labour  assiduously  till  his  time  was  out. 
His  master,  a  kind-hearted,  indulgent  man,  rather 
encouraged  than  checked  him  in  the  pursuit  of  music 
in  his  leisure  moments,  and  not  unfrequently  permitted 
him  to  perform  on  the  violin  at  the  concerts  in  the  town 
and  neighbourhood. 

After  having  faithfully  completed  the  term  of  his 
apprenticeship,  he  gave  up  boat-building  to  follow  the 
natural  bent  of  his  mind  ;  and  having  attracted  the 
notice  of  the  organist  of  St.  Nicholas"  Church, 
the  celebrated  Charles  Avison  (see  Monthly  Chronicle, 
1888,  p.  109),  he  obtained  from  that  able  master,  who,  it 
is  said,  had  given  him  a  few  lessons  in  thorough-bass 
when  a  boy,  instructions  in  the  principles  of  composition. 
The  fruits  of  these,  as  well  as  -his  own  zeal  and  indefati- 
gable industry,  he  shortly  afterwards  exhibited  by 
composing,  in  1769,  an  anthem  for  the  consecration 
of  St.  John's  Church,  a  chapel-of-ease  in  Sunderland 


January  1 
J890.    / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


15 


parish,  which  was  most  successfully  performed  by  the 
choir  of  Durham  Cathedral  to  a  crowded  congregation. 
Its  rich  harmony  secured  for  him  a  perfect  ovation 
among  his  personal  friends,  while  it  greatly  added  to 
his  fame  as  a  musician  of  genius  and  power.  In 
particular,  it  led  to  his  being  invited  to  the  tables  of  the 
Church  dignitaries  at  Durham,  an  introduction  which, 
combined  with  his  genuine  ability  and  excellent  conduct, 
speedily  placed  him  on  the  high  road  to  preferment. 
While  in  Newcastle,  we  believe,  he  conducted  open-air 
concerts  in  Spring  Gardens,  which  were  situated  at  the 
end  of  Gallowgate,  but  of  which  nothing  now  remains 
but  the  name. 

As  leader  of  the  orchestra  in  the  local  theatres,  he  had 
ample  opportunity  for  developing  his  talents  and  fitting 
himself  for  a  higher  and  wider  sphere.  Invited  to 
Scarborough,  then,  as  now,  a  fashionable  resort,  he 
undertook  the  management  of  the  concerts  in  the 
Assembly  Rooms  there  during  the  Spa  season,  and 
also  led  the  orchestra  at  thn  theatre.  Among  his  new 
associates  were  men  of  the  highest  professional  repute 
in  the  dramatic  world  ;  and  one  of  the  "  reputable 
actors"  in  the  company  was  the  pastoral  poet  John 
Cunningham,  of  whom  an  account  has  been  given  in 
the  Monthly  Chronicle  for  1887,  page  277,  and  some  of 
whose  most  admired  songs  he  wedded  to  immortal 
melody.  At  one  of  the  Scarborough  concerts,  where 
these  songs  were  selected  for  the  vocal  part,  he  was 
importuned  by  the  eminent  professors,  Fischer  and 
Borghi,  to  fill  a  vacant  seat  in  the  orchestra  in  the 
Italian  Opera  House.  This  gratifying  offer  he  readily 
accepted,  and  he  had  not  been  long  in  London,  furnished 
with  good  recommendations,  before  that  great  musical 
genius,  Giardini,  the  best  solo-player  of  his  day,  engaged 
him  as  second  violinist.  In  the  following  season,  on 
Herr  Stamitz  leaving  England,  he  was  appointed  first 
viola  by  Cramer,  who  had  succeeded  Giardini  as  leader. 
This  position  in  the  King's  Theatre  he  held  for  the  long 
period  of  eighteen  years,  in  the  course  of  which  time  he 
composed  upwards  of  twenty  operas  for  the  Haymarket 
and  Covent  Garden  Theatres.  Of  the  latter  he  became 
the  musical  director,  and  was  likewise  appointed  one  of 
the  musicians  in  ordinary  to  his  Majesty  George  III. 
His  engagements  comprised  Bach  and  Abel's  Concerts, 
the  Professional  Concerts,  the  Lady's  Friday  Concert,  the 
Grand  Sunday  Concerts,  and  the  Wednesday  Concert  of 
Ancient  Music,  from  the  latter  of  which  he  for  a  time 
withdrew,  as  his  necessary  attendance  at  the  Monday's 
rehearsal  interfered  with  his  theatrical  duty ;  but  Lord 
Sandwich,  who  was  the  influential  friend  of  the  chief 
promoters  of  the  Wednesday  concerts,  "commanded," 
we  are  told,  "his  return  to  a  duty  which  he  always 
performed  with  profitable  pleasure,  and  at  last  relin- 
quished with  great  regret." 

Shield  first  made  himself  known  to  the  public  as  a 
dramatic  composer  in  1778,  by  his  opera  of  "The  Flitch 


of  Bacon  "—written  by  a  gentleman  who  had  contrived  to 
make  himself  very  conspicuous,  the  Rev.  Henry  Bate, 
afterwards  Sir  Henry  Bate  Dudley— which  was  performed 
with  the  most  marked  success  at  Covent  Garden.  It  was 
soon  after  this  that  he  entered  into  his  engagement  at  the 
same  theatre  as  composer  and  musical  manager.  In  1783 
appeared  "Rosina,"  written  by  Mrs.  Brook,  which  is 
almost  universally  considered  to  be  Shield's  chief  work, 
and  which  was  performed  some  ten  years  ago  at  the 
Theatre  Royal,  Newcastle,  for  the  benefit  of  the  late 
Henry  Egerton.  The  same  year  (1783)  was  produced 
"The  Poor  Soldier,"  the  drama  by  O'Keefe,  which  as  a 
melodious  opera  is  second  only  to  "Rosina."  "Robin 
Hood"  and  "  Fontainbleau  "  followed  shortly  after; 
"Marian,"  "Oscar  and  Malvina,"  "The  Woodman,"  and 
others  succeeded,  and  helped  to  sustain  the  reputation 
which  the  composer  had  gained. 

During  a  brief  sojourn  at  Taplow,  near  Maidenhead, 
in  1790,  he  had  the  good  fortune  to  form  the  acquaintance 
of  Haydn,  the  German  composer,  from  whom,  it  is  said, 
"he  gained  more  important  information  in  four  days' 
communion  with  that  founder  of  a  style  which  has 
given  fame  to  so  many  imitators  than  ever  he  did  by 
the  best  directed  studies  in  any  four  years  of  any  part 
of  his  life." 

In  the  course  of  the  following  summer  he  paid  a  visit  to 
his  native  village,  and  sought,  in  the  company  of  his  aged 
mother,  who  still  resided  at  Swalwell,  to  revive  the 
associations  of  his  early  years.  He  ministered  liberally 
to  her  wants,  and  displayed  towards  her  the  fondest 
affection.  (He  took  advantage  of  the  occasion  to  collect 
several  of  the  airs  that  are  still  traditionally  sung  in  the 
counties  of  Northumberland^  Durham,  and  Cumberland, 
which  in  his  infancy  he  had  been  taught  to  sing  and  play, 
and  of  which  he  says  :— "These  hitherto  neglected  flights 
of  fancy  may  serve  to  augment  the  collector's  stock  of 
printed  rarities,  and  may  perhaps  prove  conspicuous 
figures  in  the  group  of  national  melodies."  Several  of 
them  he  introduced  in  his  "Rudiments  of  Thorough 
Bass,"  published  in  1817. 

Shield  had  long  been  on  terms  of  intimacy  with  the 
eccentric  critic  and  collector,  Joseph  Ritson,  who  invited 
him,  in  the  autumn  of  1791,  to  accompany  him  to  Paris — 
a  proposal  which  was  accepted.  During  his  stay  abroad, 
he  made  the  acquaintance  of  several  eminent  musicians 
in  the  French  capital,  as  well  as  of  others  who  were 
countrymen  of  his  own,  drawn  thither  by  a  desire  to 
increase  their  musical  knowledge  ;  and,  extending  his 
tour  to  Italy,  he  abode  some  time  in  Rome,  for  the 
purpose  of  perfecting  his  studies  in-  the  classic  land 
of  song. 

He  returned  to  England  in  1792,  and  renewed  his 
engagement  at  Covent  Garden,  but  only  for  A  short 
time,  a  misunderstanding  between  him  and  Mr.  Harris 
indueing  him  to  resign  and  devote  himself  to  other 
pursuits.  Soon  after  this  time  he  published  the  first 


16 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE 


January 
1890. 


edition  of  his  well-known  "Introduction  to  Harmony," 
a,  work  in  two  quarto  volumes,  which  remained  a 
standard  work  till  superseded  by  those  of  Marx,  Dehn, 
and  Schneider. 

Sir  William  Parsons,  the  Master  of  the  Musicians  in 
Ordinary  to  the  King,  having  died  in  1817,  no  one  was 
considered  so  worthy  to  succeed  him  as  William  Shield, 
and  when  he  attended  at  the  Brighton  Pavilion  to  express 
his  gratitude  for  the  appointment,  the  Prince  Regent,  it 
is  said,  addressed  him  thus  :— "  My  dear  Shield,  the 
place  is  your  due ;  your  merits,  independently  of  my 
regard,  entitled  you  to  it."  Fairly  installed  in  this 
office,  he  continued  to  be  the  object  of  great  esteem 
and  kindness  in  the  circle  of  the  Royal  household  till 
the  day  of  his  death. 

The  great  comp'oser  died  at  his  house  in  Berners  Street, 
London,  on  the  25th  of  January,  1829,  and  his  remains 
were  deposited  among  those  of  England's  greatest  sons 
in  Westminster  Abbey.  He  left  a  widow,  whose 
character  was  thus  given  in  one  of  his  letters: — "I 
ought  to  be  the  happiest  of  mortals  at  home,  as  Mrs. 
Shield  is  one  of  the  best  women  in  the  world,  and  it  is 
by  her  good  management  that  I  have  been  able  to  assist 
my  mother,  who  laboured  hard  after  the  death  of  my 
father  to  give  her  four  children  a  decent  education.  This 
power  of  contributing  to  her  support  I  consider  as  one 
of  the  greatest  blessings  that  heaven  has  bestowed  upon 
me." 

While  he  left  his  widow  a  competency  for  life,  it  is 
worthy  of  note  that  in  his  declining  years  Shield 
remembered  his  Royal  patron,  George  IV.,  to  whom  he 
bequeathed  his  fine  tenor  violin,  humbly  entreating  his 
Majesty  to  accept  it  as  a  testimony  of  his  gratitude.  The 
bequest  was  accepted,  but  only  after  its  full  value  in 
money  had  been  paid  over  to  the  widow,  his  Majesty's 
determination  being  thus  expressed,  through  Sir  Frederick 
Watson,  to  the  testator's  executor,  Mr.  Thomas  Broad- 
wood,  that  "she  should  be  no  sufferer  by  a  bequest  which 
so  strongly  proved  the  attachment  and  gratitude  of  his 
late  faithful  servant." 

Peter  Pindar  (Dr.  Wolcot),  who  lampooned  all  sorts  of 
persons  from  George  III.  down  to  the  liverymen  of 
London,  bestowed  upon  Shield  the  following  crambo 
lines,  on  the  occasion  of  the  bust  of  the  God  of  Music 
falling  into  the  orchestra  during  a  rehearsal : — 

One  day,  on  Shield's  crown, 

Apollo  leaped  down. 
And  lo !  like  a  bullock  he  felled  him ! 

Now,  was  not  this  odd  ? 

Not  at  all,  for  the  god 
Was  mad  that  a  mortal  excelled  him  ! 

The  ^vorks  of  Shield  are  too  numerous  to  be  so  much 
as  catalogued  here.  Suffice  it  to  enumerate  of  dramatic 
pieces  not  already  mentioned,  "  Hartford  Bridge," 
"The  Farmer,"  "Lock  and  Key,"  "Two  Faces  under 
a  Hood,"  "Omai,"  and  "Lord  Mayor's  Day."  He 
also  composed  many  famous  songs,  including;  "  The 


Heaving  of  the  Lead,"  "Old  Towler,"  "The  Post 
Captain,"  "Let  Fame  Sound  her  Trumpet,"  "Tom 
Moody,"  "The  Thorn,"  and  "The  Wolf." 

Though  his  early  education  had  been  rather  neglected, 
Shield's  thirst  for  knowledge  led  to  exertions  which 
enabled  him  to  teach  himself  much  more  than,  in  all 
probability,  he  would  have  learned  in  a  grammar  school. 
He  devoted  all  his  spare  hours  to  reading,  and  well 
digested  what  he  read.  Besides,  during  the  greater 
part  of  his  life,  he  mixed  much  with  men  of  letters, 
whose  society  was  his  delight,  and  by  whose  conversation 
he  profited.  His  moral  character  stood  unimpeached  ; 
detraction  herself  never  ventured  to  assail  it,  though  the 
spirit  of  the  age  was  comparatively  gross  and  scurrilous. 
Such  were  the  uprightness  of  his  conduct  and  the  sweet- 
ness of  his  temper,  that  he  won  the  confidence  of  honest 
men,  moved  without  offending  less  scrupulous  persons, 
and  appeased  the  most  irascible  and  vehement.  Among 
other  proofs  of  his  honourable  feeling,  it  is  stated  by 
Mr.  Reynolds,  in  his  "Life  and  Times,"  that  when  he 
presented  him,  by  Mr.  Harris's  desire,  with  one  hundred 
guineas,  as  part  payment  for  composing  an  opera  which 
had  proved  unsuccessful,  Shield  declined  the  offer, 
saying,  "I  thank  Mr.  Harris,  but  I  cannot  receive 
money  which  I  feel  I  have  not  earned." 
'  Our  sketch  of  Shield  is  copied  from  a  portrait  by 
George  Dance,  the  younger,  dated  May  23,  *1798, 
engraved  and  published  by  William  Daniell  in  1809. 
Mr.  W.  J.  Ions,  organist  of  St.  Nicholas'  Cathedral, 
Newcastle,  has  in  his  possession  a  miniature  of  Shield  — 
a  kind  of  silhouette,  drawn  with  the  point  of  a  needle 
on  smoked  glass,  which  was  given  by  the  composer  to 
Sir  Robert  Shafto  Hawks,  and  afterwards  presented  to 
Mr.  Ions  by  Lady  Hawks. 


jjHE  wreu  (Troglodytes  vulgaris  —  Bewick  and 
Yarrell)  is  one  of  the  smallest  of  British 
birds.  It  is  well  known  in  all  the  Northern 
Counties.  That  the  perky  little  bird  is  a 
general  favourite  is  shown  by  its  many  common  names, 
such  as  Jenny  Wren,  Kitty  Wren,  &c.  It  may  often 
be  seen  darting  in  and  out  of  hedges,  bushes,  and  over- 
hanging banks,  pertly  cocking  its  little  tail,  while  uttering 
its  short  and  sharp  "chit-chit."  It  may  also  oiten  be 
seen  running  up  and  round  the  boles  of  trees  in  search  of 
food.  Though  it  is  such  a  deserved  favourite  everywhere, 
it  is  even  at  this  day  ruthlessly  persecuted,  from  supersti- 
tious motives,  in  some  parts  of  Ireland  and  the  Isle  of 
Man  on  St.  Stephen's  Day. 

Charles  Waterton  thus  happily  sketches  the  charac- 
teristics of  the  bird  :  —  "The  wren  is  at  once  dis-' 
tinguished  in  appearance  from  our  smaller  British 
songsters  by  the  erect  position  of  its  tail.  Its  rest- 


January  \ 
189J.     / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


17 


lessness,  too,  renders  it  particularly  conspicuous ;  for, 
when  one  looks  at  it,  we  find  it  so  perpetually  on  the 
move  that  I  cannot  recollect  to  have  observed  this 
diminutive  rover  at  rest  on  a  branch  for  three  minutes  in 
continuation.  Its  habits  are  solitary,  to  the  fullest 
extent  of  the  word ;  and  it  seems  to  bear  hard  weather 
better  than  even  the  hedge-sparrow  or  the  robin  ;  for 
whilst  these  two  birds  approach  our  habitations  in 
quest  of  food  and  shelter,  with  their  plumage  raised,  as  in- 


dicative  of  cold,  the  wren  may  be  scon  in  ordinary  pursuit, 
amid  icicles  which  hang  from  the  bare  roots  of  shrubs  and 
trees,  on  the  banks  of  rivulets ;  and  amongst  these  roots  it 
is  particularly  fond  of  building  its  oval  nest.  The  ancients 
called  the  wren  Troglodytes  ;  but  it  is  now  honoured 
with  the  high-sounding  name  of  Anorthura,  naturalists 
alleging  for  a  reason  that  the  ancients  were  quite  mistaken 
in  their  supposition  that  the  bird  was  an  inhabitant  of 
caves,  as  it  is  never  to  be  seen  within  them.  Methinks 
that  the  ancients  were  quite  right,  and  that  our  modern 
masters  in  ornithology  are  quite  wrong.  If  we  only  for  a 
moment  reflect  that  the  nest  of  the  wren  is  spherical,  and 
is  of  itself,  as  it  were,  a  little  cave,  we  can  easily  imagine 
that  the  ancients,  on  seeing  the  bird  going  in  and  out  of 
this  artificial  cave,  considered  the  word  Troylodytes  an 
appropriate  appellation. " 

The  wren  often  commences  singing  as  early  as  January, 
mostly  taking  its  stand  on  a  heap  of  sticks,  a  log  of  wood, 
or  a  currant  bush.  It  may  even  be  heard  in  song  in  mild 
winters  in  December,  and  in  sharp  frosty  weather,  during 
brief  gleams  of  sunshine,  while  nearly  all  other  birds  are 
mute  and  melancholy,  excepting  the  evergreen  robin. 

Although  it  does  great  service  in  gardens  in  devouring 
insects  and  other  "  small  deer "  inimical  to  fruit  and 
flowers,  the  wren  is  not  only  persecuted  from  stupidly 
superstitious  motives,  but  it  isoften  shot  that  its  feathers 
may  garnish  fish-hooks. 

Two  nests  are  built  in  the  year,  in  April  and  June  ;  and 


some  observers  affirm  that  the  female  is  the  chief  archi- 
tect. Incomplete  nests  are  frequently  found  near  the 
right  ones.  These  unfinished  nests,  called  "cock  nests," 
which  are  never  lined,  are  said  to  be  built  by  the  male 
bird  while  his  mate  is  brooding  near.  The  birds  build  in 
various  situations,  and  often  in  strange  ones.  Bechstein 
states  that  he  once  found  a  nest  in  the  sleeve  of  an  old 
coat  hung  up  in  an  outhouse ;  while  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Wood 
mentions  another  that  was  built  in  the  body  of  a  dead 
hawk  that  was  nailed  to  the  side  of  a  turn.  Many 
persons  have  been  puzzled  how  the  wren  can  so  easily  pop 
out  and  in  at  the  small  hole  of  her  warmly-lined  nest. 
The  poet,  James  Montgomery,  asks  the  bird  the  question, 
and  receives  quite  a  satisfactory  reply  : — 

Wren,  canst  thou  squeeze  into  a  hole  so  small  ? 
Aye,  with  nine  nestlings  too,  and  room  for  all. 
Go,  compass  sea  and  land  in  search  of  bliss, 
And  tell  me  if  you  find  a  happier  home  than  this. 

The  male  bird  weighs  about  two  drachms  and  three 
quarters,  and  its  length  is  a  little  over  four  inches.  Mr. 
Duncan's  drawing  gives  an  admirable  represpntation  of 
our  pretty  little  friend. 


I  T  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  better  sample  of  a 
Newcastle  tradesman  of  the  old  school  than 
Joseph  Garnett,  who  for  over  sixty  years 
occupied  the  same  premises,  living  above  his  shop,  in- 
teresting himself  in  the  charities  of  the  town,  ami  quietly 


18 


MOJV1MLY  CHRONICLE. 


{Ja!8 


lending  a  helping  hand  to  those  less  fortunate  than  him- 
self. Mr.  Garnett  was  a  bachelor,  a  man  with  few  wants, 
and  of  very  simple  life ;  anJ,  with  a  large  and  lucrative 
business,  he  could  scarcely  help  accumulating  money. 
But  he  spent  it  freely  in  doing  good,  and  the  remarkable 
stained-glass  window  in  St.  Nicholas'  Cathedral  does  not 
exaggerate  his  virtues  and  benevolence.  He  died  on  the 
same  night  as  the  Prince  Consort — Dec.  14,  1861. 

Joseph  Garnett  was  born  at  Alnwick,  in  1772,  of  parents 
in  a  very  humble  position.  When  quite  a  young  man,  he 
was  appointed  by  the  then  Astronomer-Royal  to  a  post  in 
the  Royal  Observatory,  Greenwich.  Here  he  showed 
himself  in  every  way  worthy  of  the  confidence  reposed  in 
him,  for  he  was  both  industrious  and  ingenious.  During 
his  engagement  here,  he  designed  and  completed  a  new 
semaphore  for  the  purpose  of  signalling  astronomical 
messages.  Mr.  Garnett  was  always  very  proud  of  this 
invention  of  his  youthful  days,  and  en  an  oil  painting  of 
himself,  taken  in  later  life,  the  semaphore  is  introduced 
in  the  background.  Mr.  Garnett  read  a  paper  before 
the  Newcastle  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society,  giving 
*'  a  description  ot  a  telegraph  and  a  comparison  between 
it  and  others  which  had  been  offered  to  the  public."  The 
Rev.  William  Turner  and  Mr.  Wailes  (Recorder  of 
Leeds)  laid  the  invention  before  the  Lords  of  the 
Admiralty,  at  a  time  when  no  such  thing  as  a,  Govern- 
ment telegraph  existed  in  this  country.  But  no  notice 
was  taken  of  Mr.  Garnett's  scheme,  and  it  met  with 
total  neglect.  Twenty  years  later,  an  improved  tele 
graph,  substantially  the  same  as  his,  brought  honour  and 
fame  and  solid  reward  to  Sir  Home  Popham. 

Owing  to  an  affection  of  his  eyes,  Mr.  Garnett  felt  com- 
•pelled  to  resign  his  position  in  the  Royal  Observatory, 
and  he  then  came  to  Newcastle  with  letters  of  introduc- 
tion to  Mr.  Turner  and  others.  He  first  started  business 
as  chemist  and  druggist  on  the  Quayside  towards  the 
close  of  the  last  century.  From  thence  he  removed, 
about  six  years  after,  to  the  shop  at  the  foot  of  the  Side 
which  still  retains  his  name  over  the  door,  and  on  the 
premises  above  which  he  continued  to  reside  for  sixty- 
one  years.  The  shop  is  in  the  same  condition  as  to 
fittings  and  general  appearance  as  when  first  opened 
eighty-nine  years  ago.  Mr.  Garnett  never  left  these 
premises,  notwithstanding  his  wealth  and  his  consequent 
ability  to  live  where  he  pleased.  The  great  explosion 
occurred  in  1854,  and  doubtless  shook  his  house  not  a 
little.  He  also  had  a  very  narrow  escape  from  being  burnt 
out  by  a  fire  next  door  ;  but  still  he  would  not  remove. 
Mr.  Garnett  was  not  only  a  retailer  and  dispenser  of 
drugs,  but  was  consulted  by  so  many  persons  as  to  their 
complaints  and  .ailments,  that  he  became  generally  known 
by  the  title  of  "  Dr.  Garnett."  This  can  doubtless  be  ex- 
plained by  the  fact  that  qualified  chemists,  until  the 
passing  of  the  Apothecaries  Act  of  1815,  were  generally 
allowed  to  prescribe. 

Mr.  Garnett  wag  a  very  able  musician,  and  acquired 


considerable  local  fame  as  a  musical  amateur.  He 
composed  many  airs  of  a  lyrical  character,  besides 
setting  to  music  several  of  the  songs  which  occur  in 
the  late  Thomas  Doubleday's  dramas.  When  quite  an 
old  man,  compositions  of  a  sacred  character  occupied 
his  attention,  and  he  produced  many  hymn  tunes  and 
chants  that  were  then  considered  of  no  inconsiderable 
merit. 

A  correspondent  of  the  Newcastle  Chronicle,  speaking 
of  Mr.  Garnett,  says : — "  He  was  a  man  of  sterling 
integrity,  sincerely  religious,  but  not  bigoted.  For 
some  time  before  his  death,  although  he  continued  to 
live  above  his  shop,  he  left  the  business  almost  entirely 
to  Mr.  John  Dobson  (now  Mr.  Alderman  Dobson),  and 
interested  himself  chiefly  in  religious  and  benevolent 
work.  He  contributed  largely  to  the  erection  of  Jesmond 
Church  ;  he  presented  a  complete  service  of  books  to 
St.  Nicholas'  Church  ;  and  he  made  a  similar  present  to 
Bath  Lane  Church  (Dr.  Rutherford's).  The  last  public 
appearance  of  the  kind  old  man  was  at  the  casting  of  a 
bell,  which  he  gave  to  Christ  Church,  Shieldfield.  He 
was  very  rarely  absent  from  worship  in  St.  Nicholas" 
Chuich,  his  seat  being  always  in  the  organ  box,  and  up  to 
the  Sunday  preceding  his  death  he  was  there,  and  joined 
in  the  service  with  his  customary  earnestness." 

When  Mr.  Garnett  died,  he  had  reached  the  patriarchal 
age  of  90  years.  Special  permission  was  obtained  for  his 
interment  in  All  Saints'  Church  from  the  Home  Secretary, 
and  his  funeral  was  very  largely  attended,  amongst  the 
mourners  being  Mr.  John  Sopwith,  Mr.  Thomas  Sopwith, 
Mr.  John  Dobson,  and  many  other  well-known  local 
'gentlemen.  The  church  was  crowded,  and  the  choir  of 
St.  Nicholas'  Church  took  part  in  the  musical  portion 
of  the  service.  Mr.  Garnett  left  amongst  the  various 
medical  and  other  charities  of  the  town  about  £3,700 ;  to 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  £2,000 ;  and  to 
the  Church  Missionary  Society,  £500.  Like  all  philan- 
thropists and  generous  donors,  Mr,  Garnett  was  much 
plagued  by  begging-letter  writers.  As  many  as  forty 
such  letters  in  a  day  were  at  one  time  no  uncommon 
number  for  him  to  receive,  and  it  was  almost  comical  to 
see  the  look  of  distress  and  dismay  with  which  the  good 
old  man  would  view  them,  and  exclaim,  "Oh  !  dear,  what 
am  I  to  do  with  all  these  ? " 

Mr.  Garnett  had  a  passion  for  collecting,  and  in  the 
course  of  his  long  life  he  had  amassed  treasures  of 
various  kinds.  The  sale  of  his  library,  music,  musical 
instruments,  paintings,  surgical  instruments,  silver,  and 
antiquities  attracted  a  large  company,  and  most  of  the 
articles  brought  high  prices.  We  believe  the  sale 
extended  over  seventeen  days,  and  the  books  alone 
realised  about  £500.  Amongst  the  many  rare  editions 
was  an  imperfect  copy  of  the  Psalter  of  David,  of  which 
only  two  perfect  copies  are  known  to  be  in  existence,  and 
which  brought  £6  9s. 

We  may  add  that  Mr.  Garnett,  though  a  self  taught 


January  X 
1890.    > 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


19 


man,  was  no  mean  scholar.  He  was  a  very  good  Latinist, 
and  had  an  excellent  knowledge  of  Hebrew,  whilst  his 
mathematical  attainments  were  of  a  very  high  order.  He 
and  Mr.  William  Armstrong  (afterwards  Alderman 
ArmMtrong,  father  of  Lord  Armstrong)  took  between 
them  nearly  all  the  prizes  which  at  one  time  were 
given  by  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  mathematical 
problems. 

The  portrait  of  Mr.  Garnett  which  accompanies  this 
article  is  taken  from  a  lithograph  kindly  lent  by  Mr. 
T.  S.  Alder.  W.  W.  W. 


at 


fe  'STtotyt 


flieh.<trC)  SSMfori). 


AI-DF.RMAN  OP   NEWCASTLE. 

HIN  and  scattered  are 
1-ical  records  of  the  life  of 
John  Cosyn,  one  of  the  alder- 
men of  Newcastle  during 
the  exciting  period  of  the 
Commonwealth.  His  name 
appears  occasionally  in  the 
annals  of  his  time  ;  the 
house  that  he  owned  and 
occupied  in  Newcastle  is  still 
standing;  some  of  his  good 
deeds  survive,  and,  it  is  to 
be  hoped,  bear  fruit ;  but 
of  the  man  himself,  his  sur- 
roundings, his  habits,  his 
daily  walk  and  conversa- 
tion among  his  contem- 
poraries, we  know  nothing. 

"COUSIN'S  HOUSE"  SDN  DIAL.    It  would  appear  that  he  was 
not    a    native  of  the  town. 

There  is  evidence  that  he  was  born  at  Bradford,  in 
Yorkshire,  whence,  probably,  his  father,  Edward  Cosyn, 
came.  The  latter  is  found  settling  in  Newcastle  in  the 
early  years  of  the  seventeenth  century,  obtaining  the 
freedom  of  the  Incorporated  Company  of  Bakers  and 
Brewers  soon  afterwards,  and  dying  in  the  parish  of  All 
Saints  at  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War.  Cosyns'  own 
calling  was  that  of  a  draper,  or  merchant  in  woollen  cloth, 
and  the  first  note  of  him  that  local  history  affords  is  to  be 
found  in  the  Register  of  Marriages  at  All  Saints,  where 
it  is  recorded  that  on  the  20th  of  October,  1632,  John 
Cosyn  was  married  to  Jane  Horsley — daughter,  it  is  sup- 
posed, of  George  Horsley,  barber-surgeon.  His  name 
occurs  in  the  list  of  churchwardens  of  All  Saints  for  the 


year  1636,  and  in  a  series  of  charges  preferred  in  1642, 
against  Sir  John  Marley  and  other  prominent  supporters 
of  the  Royal  cause  in  Newcastle.  From  that  time  we 
read  no  more  of  him  till  after  the  siege  and  capture  of 
Newcastle  in  the  autumn  of  1644.  Under  date  Saturday, 
June  12,  1647,  Rushworth  reports  that 

^A  Letter  from  Newcastle,  signed  Jo.  Cosens  [in  the 
House  of  Commons  Journals  the  name  is  concealed  liy  the 
initials  "  J.  C."],  directed  to  Alderman  Adams,  and  from 
him  delivered  to  a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
was  this  Day  presented  to  the  House,  and  read,  inti- 
mating some  design  of  a  Party  in  the  Town  to  secure 
that  Town  against  the  present  Government.  The  House, 
upon  Debate  hereof,  ordered  to  refer  the  Letter  to  a 
Committee  of  Safety,  and  that  a  copy  of  this  Letter 
should  be  sent  to  Field  Marshal  Skippon,  now  with  the 
Army. 

From  these  incidents  it  is  evident  that  John  Cosyn  was 
in  strong  sympathy  with  the  Puritans,  if  he  was  not  one 
of  their  most  active  members.  They  made  him  an  alder- 
man of  the  town,  and  it  is  said  that  he  was  appointed 
Comptroller  of  Customs,  or,  as  another  authority  puts  it, 
head  of  the  Excise,  in  Newcastle.  Presuming  these  latter 
statements  to  be  correct,  he  must  have  been  the  Cosyn 
who  gave  his  name  to  the  house  at  Wallsend,  "Cousin's 
House,"  and  put  up  the  Roman  stones  in  the  wall  there,  as 
described  by  his  grand-nephew,  Horsley,  in  the  "  Britan- 
nia. Romana."  Cousin's  House  would  be  his  suburban 
residence — a  place  of  refuge  from  plague  and  pestilence 


BK^WISlsif 


and  a  pleasant  retreat  at  all  times.  His  Newcastle 
home,  abutting  upon  the  Custom  House  of  his  day, 
fronted  the  Quay,  near  the  Guildhall,  in  the  centre  of 
business,  and  although  the  picturesque  Bridge  of  Tyne, 
with  its  ever-changing  traffic,  stretched  across  the  river 


20 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{January 
1S9J. 


in  front,  while  over  the  town  wall  could  be  Been  the 
grassy  elopes  of  Gateshead,  it  must  have  been  a  pleasant 
relief  to  escape  from  the  noise  of  the  Quay  and  the 
racket  of  the  Sandhill  to  a  calm  retreat  midway  between 
Newcastle  and  the  sea.  At  one  or  other  of  these  places 
he  lived  through  the  Commonwealth  and  into  the  dawn 
of  the  Restoration.  With  the  return  of  the  monarchy 
he  would  probably  lose  his  position  and  emolument.". 
Whether  that  was  so  or  not,  he  did  not  long  survive.  He 
made  his  will  on  the  17th  July,  1661,  and  on  the  24th  of 
March  following  he  was  buried  in  the  north  aisle  of  his 
parish  church  of  All  Saints. 

By  his  marriage  with  Jane  Horsley,  Alderman  Cosyn 
left  three  daughters—Peace,  Anne,  and  Rebecca.  Peace 
married  (October  5,  1658)  George  Morton,  a  member  of 
the  Drapers'  Company,  Sheriff  of  Newcastle  1673-74,  and 
Mayor  1679-80.  Anne  became  the  wife  of  Robert  Kay, 
or  Cay,  a  partner  in  Elswick  Colliery,  and  a  member  of  a 
well-known  Newcastle  and  North  Tyne  family.  Upon 
the  tombstone  of  the  alderman  in  All  Saints  was  written— 
"John  Cosyn,  I)ra|jer  and  Alderman,  died  the  21st 
March,  Anno  Dom.  1661.  Here  lyeth  interr'd  the  Body 
of  George  Morton,  Draper,  Alderman,  and  sometime 
Maior  of  this  Towne.  He  Departed  this  Life  ye  26th  of 
Novr.  Anno  Dom.  1693."  Then  followed  a  couplet,  which 
Bourne  introduces  with  a  sarcastic  quotation  from  the 
Milbank  MS.  :— 

This  John  Cosyn,  as  well  as  Mr.  Rawlin  (whose  Monu- 
ment is  over  against  his  in  the  South  Corner)  was  an 
Alderman  in  the  Time  of  the  Rebellion,  of  whom  Sir 
(Jeorge  Baker  said  they  were  not  truly  Justices,  tho' in 
the  1'lace  of  Justices.  This  Cosyn  was  the  first  Excise- 
man that  ever  was  in  this  Town,  and  a  Captain  against 
the  King  ;  yet  upon  this  Stone  Mr.  Pringle  (as  they  say) 
caused  this  tu  be  written — 

A  Conscience  pure,  unstained  with  Sin, 
Is  Brass  without,  and  Gold  within. 

But  some  took  offence  and  said  thus  :— 

A  Conscience  Free  he  never  had. 

His  Brass  was  naught,  his  Gold  was  bad. 

"Mr.  Pringle"  of  the  foregoing  paragraph — the  Rev. 
John  Pringle,  physician  as  well  as  pastor,  a  leader  of 
Nonconformity  in  Newcastle  after  his  ejection  from  the 
cure  of  Eglingham  in  the  reign  of  Charles  the  Second — ap- 
pears to  have  been  one  of  Cosyn's  intimate  friends.  From 
him,  we  may  assume,  the  alderman  derived  his  love  of 
books,  and  the  happy  idea  that,  after  his  death,  the 
library  which  he  had  gathered  together  might  be  ren- 
dered useful  to  the  town.  Accordingly,  in  his  will,  after 
bequeathing  to  his  wife  the  Quayside  residence ;  to  his 
daughter,  Peace  Morton,  another  house  on  the  Quay  (the 
Fleece  Tavern),  "  with  the  wine  license  thereunto  belong- 
ing"; to  the  poor  of  All  Saints'  parish  two  shillingsworth 
of  bread  to  be  distributed  weekly  among  those  who  went 
to  church  on  Sundays,  and  making  various  gifts  to  his 
family  and  relations,  he  dictated  the  following  clause  : — 

I  do  give  and  bequeath  unto  the  Mayor  and  Burgesses 
one  hundred  volumes  of  books,  sixty  whereof  to  be  in 
folio  and  the  rest  in  quarto ;  so  many  to  be  taken  out  of 
my  own  as  the  ministers  of  the  town  shall  think  meet ; 


the  rest  to  be  bought  and  provided  by  my  executors,  such 
as  the  said  ministers  shall  agree  upon  and  appoint  under 
their  hands  ;  which  said  books  I  will  shall  tie  added  to 
the  library  of  St.  Nicholas'  Church. 

As  might  have  been  expected,  the  clergy  did  not  relish 
any  of  the  alderman's  books.  They  accepted  the  sum  of 
£90  as  an  equivalent,  and  with  the  money  purchased  such 
volumes  as  they  approved,  and  added  them  to  the  old 
library  in  Cosyn's  name.  The  churchwardens  of  All 
Saints  received  the  annuity  for  bread,  "  secured  upon  the 
Fleece  Tavern,  situate  by  the  Key,"  and  put  up  in  the 
sacred  edifice  an  escutcheon  to  commemorate  the  gift  and 
encourage  others  to  imitate  it.  "  Paid  for  a  Schutcheon 
and  Coate  of  Armes  in  Memorial  of  Mr.  John  Cosyn,  a 
good  Benefactor,  £1  5s.  Od."  is  the  entry  by  which,  in  the 
Church  accounts  for  1663,  the  transaction  is  recorded. 

Upon  the  Quay  (Nos.  1  and  2,  Quayside)  stands  the 
house  in  which  Alderman  Cosyn  lived,  and  behind  it  the 
Fleece  Tavern,  known  to  many  generations  of  thirsty 
Quaysiders  as  "The  Old  Custom  House."  The  family 
residence  is  in  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  The 
arms  of  Cosyn  and  the  Drapers'  Company  shine  above 
the  fireplace  in  one  of  the  upper  rooms,  the  stuccoed 
ceilings  are  sharp  and  clear,  and  the  outbayed  windows 
still  give  picturesque  views  up  and  down  the  river. 
"  Cousin's  House"  at  Wallsend  (transformed  soon  after  the 
alderman's  death  into  Carville  Hall)  had  until  recently  a 
souvenir  of  its  Cromwellian  owner,  placed  there  probably 
by  one  of  his  sons-in-law — a  sun-dial.  The  generosity  of 
Mr.  Wighain  Richardson  has  transferred  the  dial  (figured 
in  the  initial  letter  of  this  article)  to  the  top  of  the  old 
Norman  keep  in  Newcastle,  where,  restored  to  its  pristine 
use  by  the  skill  of  Mr.  J.  R.  Boyle,  it  stands,  bearing  the 
date  1667,  a  shield  of  arms  impaling  those  of  Cosyn,  and 
a  rhyming  inscription  : — 

Time  Tide 
Doth  haste 
Therefore 
Make  haste 
We  shall 

(And  the  dial  itself  completes  the  rhyme) — Die  all. 


dollingtooob, 

TWICE  KECORDKB  OF  NEWCASTLE. 

The  ancient  name  of  Collingwood  has  been  borne  by 
many  honourable  men  distinguished  in  various  branches 
of  the  service  of  their  country.  It  is  not  pretended  that 
they  all  belonged  to  one  special  family  whose  links  of 
relationship  can  be  gathered  together  and  centred  in  a 
common  ancestor.  Like  the  names  of  Armstrong  and 
Grey,  Fenwick  and  Carr,  that  of  Collingwood  has  been 
from  immemorial  time  a  common  one  in  the  North  - 
Country.  Among  those  who  bore  it  worthily  were  Border 
chieftains  who  kept  watch  and  ward  in  the  Marches 
against  incursive  Scots ;  king's  commissioners,  county 
sheriffs,  and  justices  of  the  peace ;  cavaliers  who  fell 
during  the  Civil  Wars  fighting  for  the  Stuarts ;  participa- 


January | 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


21 


tors  in  the  Jacobite  insurrections  of  1715  and  1745  ;  com- 
batants in  the  Peninsula  and  other  scenes  of  conflict ;  and 
milder-mannered  men  who  stayed  at  home  with  their 
tenants,  and  fu!611ed  the  duties  of  the  county  gentry. 
One  of  the  Collingwoods,  the  most  illustrious  of  them  all, 
fought  his  country's  battles  gloriously  on  the  seas,  and 
was  raised  to  the  peerage ;  another  of  them  repre- 
sented Morpeth  in  Parliament ;  others  occupied  the 
Shrievalty,  the  Mayoralty,  and  the  Recordership  of 
Newcastle.  It  is  with  the  occupant  of  this  last-named 
office  that  we  have  now  to  deal. 

At  the  beginning  of  last  century  the  representative  of 
one  branch  of  the  Northumberland  Collingwoods,  which 
had  long  been  settled  at  Ditchburn,  in  the  parish  of 
Eglintfham,  was  Edward  Collingwood,  of  Byker.  Besides 
the  patrimonial  estate  of  Ditchburn,  Mr.  Edward  Col- 
lingwood owned  the  adjoining  township  of  Shipley  ;  an 
estate  at  North  Dissington,  in  the  parish  of  Newburn 
(which  he  had  purchased  of  Sir  R.  Delaval  in  1673,  for 
£3,800) ;  the  house  in  which  he  lived  at  Byker,  with  the 
land  attached  to  it ;  and  two  rent  charges  from  abbey 
lands  at  Newminster  and  Morpeth.  So  we  learn  from 
his  will,  dated  April  8,  1701.  In  that  document,  after 
providing  for  his  daughter  Dorothy,  he  bequeathed  the 
property  at  Byker,  North  Dissington,  and  Shipley,  and 
the  rent  charges  at  Newminster,  to  his  son  Edward,  and 
gave  Ditchburn  for  life  to  his  nephew,  Cuthbert 
Collingwood. 

Edward  Collingwood,  the  brother  of  Dorothy,  died  in 
1721,  and  was  buried  beside  his  father  in  All  Saints' 
Church,  Newcastle,  leaving,  by  his  marriage  with  Mary 
Bigge,  a  son  bearing  his  own  and  his  father's  name  of 
Edward.  This  son  (Edward  No.  3)  was  trained  to  the  pro- 
fession of  the  law,  and  in  due  time  received  his  call  to  the 
bar.  He  married  Mary,  co-heiress  of  John  Roddam,  an 
-attorney  in  Newcastle,  and  with  her  received  a  moiety  of 
the  estate  of  Chirton,  near  North  Shields,  where  he  re- 
sided. In  1737,  being  then  thirty-five  years  old,  Edward 
Collingwood  No.  3  was  elected  Recorder  of  Newcastle. 

The  post  of  Recorder  was  one  of  honour  rather  than  of 
profit,  and  was  not,  like  the  majority  of  corporate  offices 
in  Newcastle,  matter  of  bargain  and  sale.  The  income, 
including  that  of  the  judgeship  of  the  local  Court  of 
Admiralty,  did  not  exceed  £60  per  annum,  and  under  the 
charter  of  James  I.  (1604-)  the  appointment  was  renewed 
every  year.  Edward  Collingwood  had  succeeded  to  the 
office  upon  the  death  of  John  Isaacson,  had  received  in 
due  course  the  honorary  freedom  of  the  town,  and,  being  a 
young  man,  had  every  prospect  of  retaining  the  appoint- 
ment for  a  long  time.  But  for  some  reason  or  other, 
when  he  had  filled  the  seat  for  a  couple  of  years,  he  re- 
signed it,  and  made  way  for  William  Cuthbert,  son  of 
Sergeant  Cuthbert,  of  Durham,  the  predecessor  of  John 
Isaacson.  Mr.  Cuthbert  held  the  Recordership  till  his 
•death  in  1746,  when  the  office  was  conferred  upon  Chris- 
topher Fawcett,  son  of  John  Fawcett,  Recorder  of 


Durham,  and  nephew  of  Dr.  Fawcett,  Vicar  of  Newcastle 
and  Gateshead.  Some  indiscreet  remarks  made  by  Mr. 
Fawcett  respecting  the  alleged  Jacobite  tendencies  of 
three  quondam  friends — the  Prince  of  Wales's  tutor, 
the  Solicitor-General,  and  the  Prime  Minister's  secre- 
tary— led  to  his  resignation,  and  in  1754,  Edward  Col- 
lingwood, who  had  meanwhile  been  elected  an  alderman 
of  the  town,  was  re-appointed  to  the  post  he  had  resigned 
in  1739. 

Shortly  after  the  death  of  Edward  Collingwood  No.  1, 
Cuthbert  Collingwood,  the  nephew  mentioned  in  his  will, 
had  received  an  addition  to  his  fortune  by  the  death  of 
his  cousin  Dorothy.  The  young  lady,  making  her  will  on 
the  2nd  December,  1701,  only  eight  months  after  her 
father  signed  his,  bequeathed  to  Cuthbert  a  yearly  rent 
of  £60  out  of  North  Dissington  and  Shipley,  and  after 
making  numerous  bequests  of  plate,  linen,  &c.,  to  friends 
and  relatives,  she  made  him  her  residuary  legatee.  Cuth- 
bert went  to  reside  at  North  Dissington,  and  there  he 
brought  up  a  numerous  family.  Among  them  was  a  son 
named  after  him,  who  in  January,  1727,  was  bound  appren- 
tice to  Christopher  Dawson,  merchant  adventurer  and 
boothman  in  Newcastle.  In  the  same  year  that  Edward 
Collingwood  received  the  appointment  of  Recorder,  this 
young  man,  his  second  cousin,  Cuthbert  Collingwood  No. 
2,  was  petitioning  the  Merchants'  Company  for  his  free- 
dom. When  he  obtained  it  he  married  Miluah,  daughter 
of  Reginald  Dobson,  of  Barwise,  in  Westmoreland,  started 
in  business  at  the  Head  of  the  Side,  near  St.  Nicholas' 
Church,  Newcastle,  and,  as  is  well  known,  became  the 
father  of  Admiral  Lord  Collingwood. 

Shortly  after  Mr.  Collingwood  resigned  the  Recorder- 
ship  for  the  first  time,  Cuthbert's  business  at  the  Head  of 
the  Side  collapsed,  and  it  became  necessary  to  appoint 
trustees  to  wind  up  his  affairs.  Mr.  Collingwood  accepted 
the  position  on  behalf  of  the  family ;  Mr.  William  Whar- 
ton  consented  to  act  with  him.  By  indenture  dated  Sep- 
tember 29,  1744,  the  house  near  St.  Nicholas',  the  estate  of 
Cuthbert's  wife  at  Barwise,  and  all  other  property  of  the 
bankrupt  were  assigned  to  them.  Most  of  the  creditors, 
it  may  be  noted,  were  wholesale  firms  in  London,  grocers, 
distillers,  oilmen,  soapboilers,  drysalters,  sugarboilers, 
and  druggists  ;  the  rest  were  Dutch  merchants  in  Rotter- 
dam, Dordt,  and  relatives  and  tradesmen  on  the  Tyne. 
By  good  management,  Mr.  Collingwood  and  his  co-trustee 
were  able  to  pay  16s.  6d.  in  the  pound,  and  to  save  out  of 
the  wreck,  with  a  light  mortgage,  the  house  in  which 
Cuthbert  had  commenced  business,  and  where  his  illus- 
trious son,  the  future  admiral,  was  born. 

For  fifteen  years  Mr.  Collingwood  discharged  the  duties 
appertaining  to  the  office  of  Recorder,  and  then,  having 
lost  his  wife  and  brother-in-law,  and  finding  the  labours 
of  the  court  irksome,  he  resigned  in  favour  of  Mr. 
Fawcett,  whose  indiscretions  had  long  been  forgiven. 
Retiring  to  his  home  at  Chirton,  he  lived  a  life  of  learned 
ease  till  his  death,  which  happened  in  1783,  at  the  ad- 


22 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


J  Januar  y 
1     1890. 


vanced  age  of  81  years.  In  St.  Nicholas'  Church  is  a 
mural  monument  to  his  memory,  and  below  it  an  inscrip- 
tion which,  in  elegant  Latin,  commemorates  his  eldest 
son,  Edward  Collingwood,  who,  "ably  filling  each  ot  the 
offices  that  belonged  to  a  gentleman,  and  were  becoming 
to  an.  honourable  man,  prudent  in  the  transaction  of 
public  business,  fortunate  in  adorning  and  enlarging  his 
patrimony,  courteous  in  manner,  simple  in  mind,  ex- 
ceedingly dear  to  all  his  friends,  after  a  life  not  dis- 
honourably or  uselessly  spent,  died  unmarried  in  the  year 
of  salvation  1806,  aged  62." 


6torge  (Cougljron, 

A  YOUTHFUL  MATHEMATICIAN. 

C.norge  Coughron  was  born  August  24-,  1752,  at  Wreigh- 
hill,  near  Rothbury,  the  youngest  of  three  sons  of  John 
Coughron,  a  respectable  farmer.  Growing  up  among  the 
rest  of  the  household,  he  was  noted  at  a  very  early  stage 
of  his  boyhood  for  his  attachment  to  books  and  his  fond- 
ness for  study.  His  schoolmaster,  it  is  said,  gave  him 
up  before  the  usual  time  ;  there  was  no  longer  anything 
that  he  was  capable  of  imparting  to  him.  His  father  had 
intended  to  bring  him  up  to  the  family  calling,  and  with 
that  object  he  accompanied  his  brothers  in  their  labours, 
taking  his  share  of  toil  at  the  plough,  and  assisting  in  the 
barn  and  the  byre.  But  his  heart  was  not  in  the  work, 
and  every  hour  that  he  could  snatch  from  manual 
labour  and  sleep  was  devoted  to  mental  culture.  The 
study  of  mathematics  was  his  favourite  pursuit,  and  in 
this  abstruse  department  of  learning  he  made  such  rapid 
progress  that  while  still  a  lad  he  solved  problems  which 
puzzled  the  brains  of  matured  students,  and  demonstrated 
propositions  that  perplexed  men  of  the  highest  attain- 
ments. The  first  public  display  of  his  remarkable  skill 
was  made  in  the  columns  of  the  Newcastle  Ceurant.  To 
a  mathematical  question  in  that  paper  he  sent  an  answer 
which  Mr.  Saint  printed  as  the  clearest  and  best  he  had 
received.  Encouraeed  by  this  flattering  recognition  of 
his  skill,  he  forwarded  a  problem  of  his  own  ;  not,  how- 
ever, in  his  own  name,  but  through  a  friend  named 
Wilkin.  Other  answers  and  other  propositions  followed, 
some  of  which  displayed  such  remarkable  ability  that 
public  curiosity  was  aroused  as  to  the  identity  of  the 
ingenious  stranger.  It  was  soon  known  that  these  clever 
problems  were  written  and  these  intricate  puzzles  were 
solved  by  a  farmer's  son,  who  was  following  the  plough 
under  the  shadow  of  Simonside.  When,  a  few  months 
later,  he  won  a  silver  medal  given  by  the  proprietors  of 
"The  British  Oracle,"  everybody  in  the  kingdom  who 
was  interested  in  mathematics  became  aware  that  a 
genius  had  arisen,  and  that  his  name  was  George 
Coughron. 

Seeing  the  bent  of  his  mind,  and  the  impossibility  of 
attracting  it  permanently  towards  the  pursuit  of  agricul- 


ture, his  father  consented  to  his  leaving  the  paternal  roof 
and  trying  his  fortune  in  Newcastle.  He  began  life  upon 
Tyneside  as  a  clerk  with  Mr.  George  Brown,  wine  and 
spirit  merchant,  at  the  Head  of  the  Side,  facing  the  well- 
stocked  shelves  of  Joseph  Barber's  far-famed  library. 
On  the  eve  of  his  departure  from  Wreigh-hill,  October  12, 
1770,  he  penned  a  rhyming  "  Farewell  to  Coquetdale  "— 
a  youthful  effusion  of  over  a  hundred  lines,  in  which  his 
native  valley,  his  brothers,  his  friends  and  companions  of 
booh  sexes,  with  tender  regret  and  touching  solicitude, 
are  separately  and  individually  bidden  adieu. 

Adieu  !  adieu  !  thou  ever  famed  Wreighill, 
My  native  village  and  my  favourite  still ! 
But,  hush  !  I  think  I  hear  Tyne's  murmurs  say, 
Welcome,  O  Coughron  !    Welcome,  come  away  ! 
Ne'er  shalt  thou  rue  ;  I  take  thee  as  my  son  : 
Thy  Coquet  nymphs  forget ;  thy  sorrow's  done  ! 

At  the  time  of  Coughron's  settlement  in  Newcastle, 
another  self  taught  genius,  Charles  Hutton,  was  teaching 
in  the  town  the  whole  circle  of  the  mathematical  sciences 
and  their  various  applications.  Coughron  became  useful 
to  Hutton  in  some  of  his  literary  undertakings.  It  is 
said  that  he  compiled  the  greater  part  of  the  "Ladies' 
Diary  "  which  Hutton  commenced  to  re-issue  at  this  time, 
and  probably  he  assisted  him  in  other  directions.  Un- 
fortunately, the  friendship  did  not  last  long.  Whether 
the  breach  originated  from  Hutton's  jealousy  of  Cough- 
ron's fame,  or  whether  a  difference  arose  out  of  some 
financial  misunderstanding,  does  not  clearly  appear. 
Hutton  left  Newcastle  in  June,  1773,  upon  receiving  the- 
appointment  of  Professor  of  Mathematics  at  Woolwich, 
and  he  saw  neither  Coughron  nor  Newcastle  any  more. 

A  curious  anecdote  respecting  Coughron's  attainments, 
is  told  by  local  historians.  The  incident  upon  which  it  is 
founded  must  have  occurred  shortly  after  the  youth  en- 
tered Mr.  Brown's  office.  Two  eminent  mathematicians, 
Maskelyne,  the  Astronomer-Royal,  and  Heath,  author  of 
"The  British  Palladium,"  fell  into  controversy,  which, 
terminated  in  an  amicable  agreement  to  refer  the  point 
in  dispute  to  some  competent  person  possessing  the  con- 
fidence of  both.  They  were  acquainted  with  Coughron's. 
name  and  reputation,  but  apparently  knew  nothing  of  his 
age  or  position.  Upon  him,  however,  they  mutually  fixed, 
and  Coughron,  accepting  the  office  of  umpire,  decided  in 
favour  of  Heath.  Being  told  by  a  friend  that  his  decision 
had  shut  him  off  from  all  hope  of  promotion,  he  replied, 
"Truth  is  my  study,  and  demonstration  my  delight." 
Soon  after  the  decision  was  given,  a  gentleman  from  the 
Royal  Observatory  at  Greenwich  came  down  to  New- 
castle, and  inquiring  at  William  Charnley's  bookshop  for 
the  great  mathematician,  was  directed  to  the  office  of  Mr. 
Brown.  There  he  was  introduced  to  the  object  of  his 
search — a  youth  tall  and  slender,  with  light  hair  and  fair 
complexion.  "Sir,"  he  said,  "be  pleased  to  excuse  my 
intrusion,  the  name  has  misled  me ;  you  cannot  be  the 
gentleman  I  want."  "Sir,"  answered  Coughron,  "my 
assistance  is  at  your  service."  "But  I  want  Coughron, 
the  mathematician."  "I  sometimes  amuse  myself  with 


January  1 
1890.     j 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


23 


that  science,  sir,"  said  the  other.  The  gentleman  stood 
astonished  for  a  moment,  and  then  exclaimed — "God 
bless  my  soul — a  child  ! " 

The  result  of  this  interview  with  the  astonished  gentle- 
man  from  Woolwich  was  the  engagement  of  Coughron  to 
make  calculations  for  the  Astronomer-Royal.  Heath, 
too,  Maskelyne's  quondam  opponent,  was  not  chary  of 
sounding  the  young  man's  praises.  In  an  address  to  his 
correspondents  he  wrote — "All  those  who  wish  to  wear 
laurels  should  win  them  like  Mr.  George  Coughron,  to 
whom  nothing  appears  too  difficult  for  his  penetration  to 
accomplish  " — a  compliment  which  Coughron  justified 
by  challenging  all  the  mathematicians  of  his  time  to 
answer  a  most  difficult  question  in  the  "Gentleman's 
Diary "  for  1772,  and,  upon  their  failure,  giving  the 
solution  himself.  He  won  no  fewer  than  ten  prizes  for 
answering  questions  in  Fluxions  alone,  and  was  so  suc- 
cessful in  his  demonstrations  that  the  Rev.  Charles 
Wildbore,  an  adept,  gave  up  competing  with  him. 
Writing  to  Mr.  Saint  in  December,  1773,  the  reverend 
gentleman  expressed  himself  thus  : — "  I  have  long  con- 
tended with  Mr.  Coughron  for  the  superiority  in  this  sub- 
lime science;  but  the  sapling  sage  soars  so  aloof  with  his 
skilful  scholiums,  &c.,  that  I  am  now  under  the  necessity 
of  resigning  to  him  the  bays." 


"Whom  the  gods  love  die  young."  Within  three 
weeks  of  the  date  when  Mr.  Wildbore  resigned  the  bays, 
"  the  sapling  sage  "  had  soared  beyond  the  reach  of  mortal 
ken.  On  the  1st  of  January,  1774,  he  sickened  of  the 
small-pox,  and  on  the  ninth  day  he  died,  in  the  twenty- 
second  year  of  his  age.  From  his  lodgings  in  the  Broad 
Chare,  near  the  great  mathematical  school  of  the  Trinity 
House,  his  remains  were  carried  to  St.  Andrew's  Church- 
yard, and  over  them  the  Rev.  John  Brand,  historian  of 
Newcastle,  pronounced  the  last  words  of  hope  and  bene- 
diction. In  the  burial  register  of  that  ancient  place  of 
sepulture  appears  the  simple  entry  : — 

"1774.  January  10th.  George  Coughron,  eent.,  an 
eminent  mathematician." 


2£J,trfttocrrtft  Cnotlc. 

jlBOUT  a  mile  from  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Coquet,  on  the  crown  of  a  rock  of  lofty 
eminence,  stand  the  ruins  of  the  Castle  of 
Warkworth.  The  castle  and  moat  occupied 
upwards  of  five  acres  of  ground;  the  keep  or  donjon,  con- 
taining a  chapel  and  a  variety  of  spacious  apartments, 
occupies  the  north  side,  and  is  elevated  on  an  artificial 


THE  LION   TOWER,    WARKWORTH. 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


j  Januai 
1        1800. 


nary 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


25 


26 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  January 
\     189U. 


mount,  from  the  centre  of  which  rises  a  lofty  observatory. 
The  area  is  enclosed  by  walls  garnished  with  towers. 
The  principal  gateway  has  been  a  stately  edifice,  but  only 
a  few  of  its  apartments  now  remain. 

The  castle  and  barony  of  Warkworth  belonged,  in  the 
reign  of  lle.iry  II.,  to  Kojer  Fitz-Hichard,  who  held  them 


by  the  service  of  (,  le  knight's  fee.  John  of  Clavering 
had  them  settled  upon  him  by  Edward  I.  They  were 
bestowed  upon  Henry  Percy  (the  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of 
Northumberland)  by  Edward  III.  After  being  several 
times  forfeited  and  recovered,  they  were  finally  restored, 
in  the  twelfth  year  of  Henry  V.,  to  Henry  fourth  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  and  have  since  continued  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  House  of  Percy. 

Wark\vorth  was  the  favourite  residence  of  the  Percy 
family,  and  in  Leland's  time  was  "  well  menteyned. "  It 
is  not  certainly  known  when  it  was  built;  the  gateway 
and  outer  walls  are  the  work  of  a  very 
remote  age,  but  the  keep  is  more  re- 
cent, and  was  probably  built  by  the 
Percies.  Unfortunately  for  Wark- 
worth, the  family  became  possessed 
of  the  still  richer,  though  not  finer, 
castle  and  park  of  Alnwick,  and  con- 
sequently Warkworth  sunk  in  in- 
terest before  its  rival.  And,  by 
and  by,  the  buildings  in  the  outer- 
C'.nirt  becoming  partly  ruinous  for 
want  of  repairs,  a  warrant  was 
granted  to  Mr.  Whitehead,  one  of 
the  stewards  of  the  then  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  dated  the  24th  of 
June,  1608,  "  to  take  down  the  lead 
that  lieth  upon  the  ruinous  towers 
and  places  of  Warkworth,  to  way 
it  and  lay  it  uppe,  and  to  certify  his 
lordship  of  the  quantity  thereof,  that 


the  places  where  the  lead  is  taken  off  be  covered  againe 
for  the  preservation  of  the  timber."  And  in  1610  the 
old  timber  of  the  building  in  the  outer  court  was  sold 
for  £28.  In  1672,  the  donjon  or  keep  of  the  castle 
was  unroofed,  &c.,  at  the  instance  of  Joseph  Clarke, 
one  of  the  auditors  to  the  family,  who  obtained  a 
gift  of  the  materials  from  the  then  Countess  of  Northum- 
berland. The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  letter  from  him  to 
one  of  the  tenants  : — 

William  Milbourne. 

Beinge  to  take  down  the  materials  of  Warkworth 
Castle,  which  are  given  me  by  the  Countess  of  North- 
umberland to  build  a  house  at  Chirton,  I  doe  desire  you 
to  speake  to  all  her  ladyship's  tenants  in  Warkeworth, 
Birlinge,  Buston,  Acklington,  Shilbottle  Lesbury,  Long- 
hauton,  and  Bilton,  that  they  will  assist  me  with  their 
draughts  as  soon  as  conveniently  they  can,  to  remove  the 
lead  and  tymber  which  shall  be  taken  downe,  and  such 
other  materialls  as  shall  be  tit  to  be  removed,  and  bringe 
it  to  Chirton,  which  will  be  an  obligation  to  theire  and 
your  friend,  Jo.  CLARKE. 

Now  the  roofless  fabric  is  preserved  with  all  the  care 
that  can  be  extended  to  it,  short  of  replacing  the  roof ; 
and  so  admirable  is  the  masonry  that  it  will  probably 
endure  for  many  centuries.  The  floors  are  covered  with 
a  composition  of  pitch  and  sand,  so  as  to  defend  them  as 
much  as  possible  from  the  rain.  In  one  of  the  lower 
apartments,  which  was  arched  with  stone,  yet  remains 
the  dungeon,  a  horrid  testimony  to  the  little  feeling 
which,  in  the  feudal  times,  was  exhibited  towards  a, 
captive  foe  or  a  disobedient  vassal.  The  access  to  it  is  by 
a  perpendicular  hole  in  the  floor  of  the  room,  through 
which  the  prisoners  were  let  down,  and  out  of  which  they 
were  again  hoisted  by  cords.  Here  they  were,  during 
their  confinement,  in  total  darkness,  and  with  all  hope  of 
escape  cut  off,  except  in  the  event  of  the  castle  being  car- 
ried by  their  friends. 

The  tower  to  the  right  of  the  visitor  as  he  leaves  the 
keep  is  called  the  Lion  Tower.  It  is  decorated  with  an 


THE  KKEP,    WABKWOBTH. 


January  i 
1890.     J 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


27 


original  conception  of    that  animal,   and  was  built  by 
Hotspur's  son. 

Near  the  Lion  Tower  lies  a  huge  blue  atone,  with  a, 
history  which  has  been  told  by  the  Vicar  of  Warkworth 


THE  OOQUETT,  WAHKWOKTH. 


in  a  paper  read  to  the  Berwickshire  Natural  History 
Society,  The  story  has  been  thus  summarised  by 
another  writer  :— "Many  years  ago,  the  custodian  of  the 
castle  dreamed  thrice  on  the  same  night  that,  if  he  went  to 
a  certain  part  of  the  castle  which  was  shown 
him  in  his  dream,  he  would  find  a  blue  stone, 
beneath  which  a  vast  treasure  lay  buried.  The 
vividness  and  frequent  repetition  of  this  dream 
impressed  him  so  much  that  he  resolved  to  test 
it,  but  he  waited  a  day  or  two,  and  in  the 
meantime  told  it  to  a  neighbour.  When  at  last, 
spade  in  hand,  he  went  to  the  place,  he  found 
that  a  deep  hole  had  been  made  on  the  very  spot 
which  he  had  beheld  in  his  dreams,  a  blue  stone 
was  lying  by  it,  and  soon  afterwards  he  had  the 
bitter  mortification  of  seeing  his  neighbour  become 
suddenly  rich.  Years  afterwards,  a  great  iron 
coffer  was  found  in  the  river,  which  was  supposed 
to  have  contained  the  wealth  which  the  unhappy 
custodian  had  lost  by  his  imprudence." 

The  church,  which  is  situated  at  the  lower  end 
of  the  village,  occupies  the  site  of  an  older 
structure.  This  older  structure  was  the  scene 
of  a  terrible  tragedy  in  1173.  William  the  Lion 
was  besieging  Alnwick  with  an  army  composed  of 
Flemish  soldiers  and  savage  Galloway  men,  and 
sent  out  bands  in  all  directions  with  orders  to 
commit  as  much  havoc  as  possible.  Some  of 
these  bands  came  to  Warkworth,  killed  all  the 


WARKWORTH,    FROM   THE   CROSS. 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


j  January 
\     1890. 


men  they  found  there,  broke  open  the  church,  and  mur- 
dered three  hundred  poor  creatures  who  had  taken 
refuge  inside  it.  "  Alas  !  "  exlaims  Benedict  of  Peter- 
borough, who  tells  the  story,  "  what  sorrow  !  Then 
might  you  have  heard  the  shrieks  of  women,  the  lamen- 
tatious  of  the  aged,  and  the  groans  of  the  dying;  but 
the  Omnipresent  God  avenged  on  the  self-same  day  the 
injury  done  to  the  Church  of  the  Martyr."  (St. 
Laurence.)  William  was  captured  and  carried  into 
captivity.  That  there  is  no  exaggeration  in  the  account 
of  this  massacre  was  proved  in  1860,  when  the  church 
was  restored,  and  such  an  immense  number  of  human 
bones  were  found  lying  beneath  the  pavement  that  the 
vicar  had  the  greatest  difficulty  in  disposing  of  them. 

The  village  consists  of  a  double  row  of  houses,  far 
apart  from  each  other,  with  the  highway  in  the  middle. 
The  view,  as  shown  in  our  illustration,  is  dignified  by  the 
sight  of  the  castle  at  the  top  of  the  hill.  Morning  and 
evening,  when  the  cows  of  the  villagers  are  driven  home 
to  be  milked,  the  visitor  is  reminded  of  the  precautions 
that  had  to  be  taken  against  the  Scots.  Little  troops  of 
cows  are  slowly  driven  up  the  hill  by  the  cowherd,  and 
one  by  one  they  enter  the  houses  of  their  owners,  making 
their  way  along  the  stony  passages  with  all  the  precision 
of  long  habit.  There  is  actually  no  other  access  to  the 
byres  at  the  back  except  through  the  front  doors.  And 
this  plan  was  adopted  years  ago,  when  no  inhabitant  of 
Warkworth  could  have  gone  to  bed  in  comfort  if  he  had 
not  known  that  his  cattle  were  safe  under  his  own  roof, 
and  could  not  be  taken  away  without  his  having  a  chance 
of  making  a  light  for  them.  When  warning  was  given 
that  danger  was  imminent,  the  cows  were  driven  with  all 
speed  up  the  hill  to  the  castle,  where  there  was  abundant 
provision  for  sheltering  them. 


Ivtrftartr  (Swinger,  &uiUrer. 


j]T  is  now  upwards  of  fifty  years  since  the 
people  of  Newcastle  found  themselves,  or 
rather  their  town,  grown  famous  through 
the  spirited  and  enterprising  sjieculations  of 
one  of  their  body,  whose  aspirations  to  become  the 
"architect  of  his  own  fortune"  had  developed  themselves 
in  improving  the  internal  features  of  his  native  place. 
The  man  who  accomplished  this  great  work  was  Richard 
Grainger,  who,  though  not  himself  an  architect  in  the 
technical  sense  of  the  word,  was  fully  sensible  of  the 
value  of  architectural  beauty  as  an  element  of  success  in 
building,  and  who  associating  himself  with  professional 
men  like  Mr.  John  Dobson,  was  enabled  to  erect  edifices 
which  will  bear  comparison  with  any  of  their  class  in 
England,  or,  indeed,  any  other  country. 

Richard   was    born    in    1798,    in    High    Friar    Lane, 
Newcastle.     His  father  was  a  "porter  pokeman  gannin 


on  the  quay,"  who  died  while  his  second  son,  Richard, 
was  yet  a  very  little  fellow.  His  mother,  a  native  of 
Gibraltar,  and  the  daughter,  we  believe,  of  a  private 
soldier,  was  an  excellent  woman,  honest,  frugal, 
industrious,  clever,  and  neat-handed.  She  earned  a 
subsistence  for  herself  and  her  three  children,  after  her 
husband's  death,  by  clear-starching,  glove-making,  &c. 
Living  in  a  poor  locality,  in  an  upstairs  tenement,  she 
kept  herself,  her  children,  her  two  small  rooms,  and 
the  narrow  stairs  that  led  up  to  them,  clean  and  tidy. 
She  strove,  we  need  not  say  with  what  success,  in 
Richard's  obvious  case  at  least,  to  make  her  children 
worthy  of  such  a  mother. 

From  Richard's  earliest  years,  he  was  comfortably 
but  frugally  housed,  clothed,  and  fed.  He  had  a  com- 
plexion fair  and  ruddy,  light  brown  hair,  violet-blue 
eyes,  chubby  cheeks,  a  good  constitution,  and  a  brave, 
stout  heart.  Through  the  influence  of  his  mother's 
friends,  he  was  sent  to  St.  Andrew's  Charity  School, 
founded  by  Sir  William  Blackett.  During  his  stay  in 
this  institution,  he  went  through  the  usual  course  of 
instruction  in  those  days,  comprising  the  Bible,  Tin- 
well's  Arithmetic,  Mavor's  Spelling-book,  and  the 
"History  of  Tom  Thumb."  And  he  duly  received  each 
year,  when  Christmas  came  round,  the  regular  green 
coat  and  cap,  leather  breeches,  shirts  and  bands,  and 
three  pairs  of  shoes  and  stockings. 

According  to  the  regulations  of  the  school  of  St. 
Andrew's,  he  was,  on  completing  his  fourteenth  year, 
bound  apprentice  to  a  trade.  His  master  was  a  house 
carpenter  and  builder,  named  Brown,  who  was  after- 
wards, when  the  tables  were  turned,  employed  as  a 
journeyman  in  some  of  his  pupil's  erections.  On  leaving 
school,  Richard  was  presented,  as  all  the  boys  were  when 
they  left,  with  forty  shillings  in  money,  a  Bible,  a  prayer- 
book,  and  the  "Whole  Duty  of  Man."  This  was  the 
sum  total  of  his  worldly  fortune,  except  his  small  stock  of 
clothes.  All  beyond  that  he  was  to  owe  to  himself.  He 
soon  won  attention  by  the  remarkable  steadiness  and  easy 
composure  of  his  character,  giving  promise  of  success  and 
respectability  in  the  world.  He  learned  his  business 
thoroughly,  and  gave  indications  of  power  of  mind  and 
comprehensiveness  of  understanding  far  above  the  com- 
mon before  he  was  out  of  his  teens. 

On  the  expiration  of  his  apprenticeship,  his  elder 
brother  George,  a  bricklayer,  engaged  him  to  join  in 
an  undertaking  of  his  own,  in  pulling  down  and  re- 
building a  house  next  that  in  which  their  mother  lived 
in  High  Friar  Lane.  George,  however,  was  shortly 
afterwards  attacked  by  illness,  became  incapable  of 
transacting  business,  and  died.  Richard  was  thus  left 
to  struggle  against  the  natural  difficulties  of  the  situa- 
tion, nearly  without  capital.  His  first  undertaking 
upon  his  own  account  was  the  building  (for  Mr.  Wm. 
Batson)  of  Higham  Place — a  range  of  substantial  houses 
branching  northward  from  New  Bridge  Street,  and  so 


Jannary  1 

im.  } 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


29- 


called  by  the  proprietor  from  his  estate  in  Ponteland 
parish. 

Not  long  after  finishing  his  first  contract,  Richard 
Grainger  married.  His  wife  was  Rachel,  eldest  daughter 
of  Mr.  Joseph  Arundale,  tanner,  Newcastls,  and  it  was 
currently  said  at  the  time  that  she  brought  him  a  for- 
tune of  £20,000— truly,  we  believe,  only  £5,000.  How- 
ever this  may  have  been,  it  is  certain  that  she  made  him 
an  excellent  helpmate.  She  was  a  wife  in  every  sense 
of  the  word,  assisting  her  husband  by  conducting  his 
correspondence,  keeping  his  accounts,  and  in  niany 
other  ways  relieving  him  from  care  and  anxiety.  She 
brought  him  fifteen  children,  ten  of  whom  survived 
their  parents,  six  daughters  and  four  sons.  Mrs. 
Grainger  died  in  October,  1842,  to  the  great  grief  of 
her  husband  and  family,  towards  whom  she  had  been 
most  affectionate. 

From  the  period  of  his  marriage,  Mr.  Grainger's  pro- 
gress upwards  was  rapid.  He  built  thirty-one  houses 
in  Blackett  Street,  and  then,  in  1826,  began  his  first 
great  enterprise,  the  erection  of  Eldon  Square,  com- 
posed of  handsome  stone  houses,  of  a  solid,  plain,  and 
uniform  style,  from  which  he  is  said  to  have  realised 
£20,000, 

Mr.  Grainger  next  projected  Leazes  Terrace  and 
Leazes  Orescent,  containing  seventy  first-class  and 
sixty  second-class  houses,  with  highly  ornamented  stone 
fronts.  He  commenced  building  these  on  the  7th  of 
March,  1829,  the  day  on  which  Jane  Jameson  was 
hanged  on  the  Town  Moor,  On  the  17th  October  of 
the  same  year,  he  laid  the  foundation  stone  of  the 
Music  Hall  in  Blackett  Street. 

In  June,  1831,  he  began  building  the  Royal  Arcade, 
running  back  from  Pilgrim  .Street  to  the  Manors,  from 
designs  by  Mr.  Dobson.  When  this  work,  costing 
£40,000,  was  finished,  he  had  enriched  the  town  with 
property  of  the  value  of  nearly  £200,000,  and  was  him- 
self "passing  rich."  Shortly  before  this  he  had  pro- 
posed to  the  Corporation  to  build  a  covered  market 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  corn  trade  in  the  Manor 
Chare,  on  the  site  where  he  subsequently  built  the 
Arcade.  The  scheme  would  have  gone  forward  but  for 
the  opposition  of  parties  who  were  anxious  to  preserve 
the  advantages  incidentally  conferred  upon  them  by  the 
removal  of  the  market  in  May,  1812,  from  the  foot  of 
Pilgrim  Street  to  St.  Nicholas'  Square.  These  parties 
offered  to  build  a  covered  market  in  what  was  called  the 
Middle  Street  for  £5,000,  the  offer  was  accepted  by  the 
Council,  and  Mr.  Grainger's  plan  fell  to  the  ground. 
But  no  sooner  was  it  out  of  the  field  than  the  projectors 
of  the  Middle  Street  scheme  ceased  to  give  themselves 
any  further  trouble  in  the  matter,  and  the  prospect  of  a 
covered  corn  market  seemed  as  remote  as  ever.  On  the 
30th  July,  1833,  a  public  dinner  was  given  at  the  Assembly 
Rooms  for  the  purpose  of  presenting  Mr.  Grainger  with  a 
handsome  silver  tureen  and  salver,  and  a  full-length  por- 


trait by  Miss  Mackreth,  as  tokens  of  the  donors'  admira- 
tion of  his  exertions  in  ornamenting  and  improving  the 
town.  The  Mayor,  Mr.  John  Brandling,  presided,  sup- 
ported by  several  of  the  local  members  of  Parliament  and 
other  influential  gentlemen. 

In  the  spring  of  1834,  Mr.  Grainger  entered  into 
arrangements  for  the  purchase,  for  £50,000,  from  the 
representatives  of  Major  George  Anderson,  of  the  fine 
old  mansion  and  grounds  called  Anderson  Place,  occupy- 
ing the  whole  space  north  of  the  High  Bridge  between 
Pilgrim  Street  and  Newgate  Street.  Great  was  the 
public  curiosity  to  learn  his  object ;  but  he  kept  it  a. 
secret  for  some  time,  matured  his  plans  in  his  own 
office,  and  not  a  particular  was  known  outside  until" 
his  arrangements  were  completed.  It  then  turned  out 
that  he  had  bought  other  old  property  to  the  amount 
of  £45,000,  being  enough  to  enable  him  to  open  com- 
munications between  some  of  the  busy  parts  of  the 
town  which  were  distant  from  each  other,  and  which 
before  could  only  be  reached  by  widely  circuitous  wavs. 

Mr.  Grainger's  plans  being  too  large  for  the  individual 
powers  of  one  man,  unless  he  had  been  as  rich  as 
Crcesus,  he  associated  with  himself  the  Town  Clerk  of 
Newcastle,  Mr.  John  Clayton,  and  laid  his  designs  and 
proposals  before  the  Common  Council,  with  whom  it  was 
necessary  to  deal,  inasmuch  as  he  proposed  to  remove  the 
Butcher  and  Vegetable  Markets,  then  comparatively 
new,  and  to  build  a  magnificent  street  upon  the  site, 
connecting  Dean  Street  with  Blackett  Street.  The 
bold  character  of  his  propositions  raised  a  loud  clamour 
on  the  part  of  certain  property  owners  whose  capital 
was  invested  in  other  neighbourhoods.  The  inspection 
of  the  public  was,  however,  invited,  and  the  plans 
were  exhibited  in  Mr.  Small's  sale-room  in  the  Arcade. 
There  they  met  with  such  general  approbation  that  five 
thousand  signatures  were  appended  to  a  memorial  in 
their  favour,  while  a  counter-petition  received  only  about 
three  hundred.  At  a  meeting  of  the  inhabitants,  held 
at  the  Commission  Room  in  the  Arcade — Mr.  James 
Losh  in  the  chair — it  was  agreed,  without  a  dissentient 
voice,  to  present  a  petition  to  the  Council,  praying  it  to 
give  its  support  to  Mr.  Grainger's  plan,  and  to  offer  him 
the  requisite  facilities  for  carrying  it  into  effect.  The 
plan  included,  besides  the  formation  of  several  wide  and 
elegant  streets,  the  houses  to  be  built  of  polished  stone, 
the  erection  of  an  extensive  and  convenient  covered 
market  in  a  central  situation.  Had  the  opportunity  been 
lost,  there  was  reason  to  apprehend  that  the  ground 
might  be  sold  in  detached  portions  and  applied 
to  purposes  which,  instead  of  being  advantageous 
to  the  town,  would  be  directly  the  reverse.  So, 
at  a  meeting  of  the  Common  Council,  held  on  the 
12th  of  June,  it  was  resolved,  by  a  majority  of  24 
votes  to  7,  to  treat  with  Mr.  Grainger;  and  on  the 
15th  July  the  sanction  of  the  Corporation  was  formally 
given,  the  old  market  which  stood  in  the  way  being: 


30 


MONTHLY   CHRONICLE. 


J  January 
1      1890. 


given  up  for  the  sum  of  £15,000  in  exchange  for  the  new 
one  about  to  be  built,  for  which  it  was  agreed  to  give 
£36,000.  This  result  was  welcomed  with  peals  from 
the  church  steeples,  bonfires,  and  other  rejoicings.  On 
the  30th  of  the  same  month,  Mr.  Grainger  commenced 
to  lay  out  the  new  streets. 

The  levelling  of  the  ground  alone  cost  £21,500,  ex- 
clusive of  the  cost  of  deposit  of  the  rubbish,  nearly  five 
million  cubic  feet  of  earth  being  carted  away  at  2.«. 
per  load  of  18  cubic  feet,  after  filling  up  the  valleys 
and  levelling  the  ridges.  Six  weeks  later  (September  12) 
Mr.  Grainger  came  to  terms  with  the  proprietors  of  the 
Theatre  Royal,  in  Mosley  Street,  engaging  to  erect  a  new 
and  elegant  theatre  and  convey  it  to  these  eentlemen  in 
exchange  for  the  old  one,  paying  also  any  difference  in 
value  which  might  be  estimated  by  the  arbitrators, 
to  the  extent  of  £500.  Some  people  wanted  to  put  a 
stop  to  the  project  of  pulling  down  the  old  theatre, 
and  intended  to  apply  for  a  legal  injunction ;  but 
within  three  hours  of  the  sealing  of  the  contract  the 
chimneys  were  down,  and  before  any  message  could  have 
reached  London  the  whole  building  had  disappeared.  He 
had  in  another  instance  an  obstinate  householder  to 
remove  by  force.  In  the  case  of  a  house  which  had 
several  owners,  some  of  whom,  occupying  the  cellars, 
refused  for  a  long  time  to  treat,  the  purcnase  was 
at  last  effected  at  some  little  extra  cost  ;  the  same 
evening  the  inhabitants  were  all  removed  to  another 
house  ready  prepared  for  them  ;  and  before  morn- 
ing the  house  they  had  left  had  disappeared.  Crowds 
came  to  see  it  at  breakfast  time,  and  found  it 
not. 

Mr.  Grainger  was  eager  to  give  the  inhabitants  new 
houses  for  old  ones,  and  yet,  strange  to  say,  he 
encountered  the  most  formidable  difficulties  in  persuad- 
ing self-satisfied  or  wilful  people.  For  six  years  were 
the  corn-dealers  exposed  to  wind  and  weather,  in  spite 
of  their  own  and  Mr.  Grainger's  desire  that  they  should 
be  comfortably  sheltered  and  splendidly  housed.  At 
last,  with  his  usual  spirit,  Mr.  Grainger  stepped  forward 
and  said : — "The  town  shall  not  be  disappointed  of  a  corn 
market.  I  shall  have  one  covered  in  and  ready  for  the 
accommodation  of  the  trade  in  three  months — a  much 
better  one  than  is  proposed  to  be  built  in  the  Middle 
Street — and  the  Town  Council  may  have  it  on  their 
own  terms."  According  to  a  certain  old  minute  of 
Council,  however,  that  body  had  bound  and  committed 
itself  to  the  Middle  Street  scheme;  and  the  vested 
interests  at  stake  in  that  neighbourhood  were,  at  any 
rate,  too  powerful  to  permit  of  Mr.  Grainger's  offer  being 
closed  with.  The  opposition  prevailed,  and  this  scheme 
of  Mr.  Grainger's  would  have  come  to  nothing  had  he 
been  an  ordinary  man  with  ordinary  means.  But 
fortunately  he  was  not.  And  when  the  Corporation 
declined  to  accept  his  liberal  offer,  instead  of  being 
discouraged,  he  went  quietly  on  with  his  work,  and  the 


result  was  the  stately  and  massive  Central  Exchange 
in  Grey  Street. 

It  would  occupy  a  deal  more  space  than  can  be  spared 
to  notice  all  the  details  connected  with  Mr.  Grainger'a 
undertakings.  One  fact,  however,  must  be  stated,  that 
every  building  which  he  erected  was  of  the  most  sub- 
stantial character.  Very  few  serious  accidents  occurred 
during  the  progress  of  his  works.  But  one  fatal  casualty 
did  take  place.  It  was  when  one  day  in  the  month  of 
June,  1835,  three  houses  on  the  south  side  of  Market 
Street,  in  course  of  erection  and  all  but  finished,  fell  with 
a  tremendous  crash.  Upwards  of  a  hundred  men  were  at 
work  upon  and  immediately  round  the  premises  at  the 
time.  Of  these,  twenty-one  were  buried  in  the  ruins,  and 
many  others  had  narrow  escapes  from  a  like  fate.  As  soon 
as  the  alarm  had  somewhat  subsided,  Mr.  Grainger's  other 
workmen,  upwards  of  seven  hundred  in  number,  were 
employed  in  removing  the  sufferers  from  the  midst  of 
the  wreck,  while  what  remained  of  the  building 
threatened  every  moment  to  crush  the  bystanders.  It 
was  not  till  half-past  two  o'clock  next  morning  that  the 
whole  of  the  missing  persons  were  disinterred ;  and 
of  these  four  were  dead  when  found,  and  three  soon 
afterwards  died,  while  thirteen  others  were  greatly 
injured.  No  satisfactory  reason  could  be  given  for  the 
falling  of  the  unfinished  houses ;  but  it  was  strongly 
suspected  that  the  building  had  been  struck  by  lightning 
during  a  heavy  thunderstorm  which  was  then  passing 
overhead,  and  which  did  a  deal  of  damage,  and  caused 
some  loss  of  life,  in  other  places  besides  Newcastle.  Mr. 
Grainger  had  inspected  the  work  only  a  few  minutes 
before,  and  at  the  time  of  the  accident  he  was  standing 
upon  the  adjoining  house. 

Little  more  than  a  year  afterwards  the  various  new 
streets  were  named  by  the  Town  Council.  These  were 
Upper  Dean  Street  (afterwards  changed  to  Grey  Street), 
Shakspeare  Street,  Hood  Street,  Market  Street,  Grainger 
Street,  Clayton  Street,  Clayton  Street  West,  Nun 
Street,  and  Nelson  Street.  Thus  there  were  nine 
princely  streets  added  to  the  town,  and  nearly  one 
million  sterling's  worth  of  property  was  added  to  the  rate- 
able value,  in  the  course  of  five  years.  Meanwhile,  Mr. 
Grainger  became  the  possessor  of  the  Elswick  estate, 
from  whence  nearly  the  whole  of  the  stone  and  bricks 
used  in  the  new  buildings  were  procured. 

In  November,  1838,  Mr.  Grainger  offered  to  build,  at 
the  upper  end  of  Grey  Street,  new  assize  courts  and 
corporation  buildings,  for  the  sum  of  £20,000,  taking  in 
payment  a  plot  of  ground  in  Forth  Field,  and  some  old 
buildings  near  the  Cattle  Market.  But  the  offer  not 
meeting  with  the  support  of  the  Council,  he  withdrew  it, 
and  erected  a  beautiful  building,  now  used  as  Lambton's 
Bank,  on  a  portion  of  the  site. 

Mr.  Grainger  died  on  the  4-th  of  July,  1861,  in  the 
affectionate  regard  of  his  fellow-townsmen,  and  was 
buried  in  Benwell  Churchyard. 


January  \ 
1890.     / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


31 


Some  idea  of  the  work  Mr.  Grainger  did  may  be 
gathered  from  his  own  statistics  Examined  before 
the  Cholera  Commission  in  January,  1854,  he 
stated  that  he  had  erected  5  houses  in  New  Bridge 
Street,  2  in  Carliol  Street,  5  in  Croft  Street,  3  in  Port- 
land Pace,  1  in  Northumberland  Street,  31  in  Blackett 
Street,  22  in  Eldon  Square,  3  in  Newgate  Street,  9  in 
Percy  Street,  68  in  Leazes  Terrace,  80  in  Leazes 
Crescent  and  streets  adjoining,  14  in  St.  James's  Street 
and  Terrace,  the  whole  of  the  Royal  Arcade,  the  whole 
of  Grey  Street  (containing  81  houses),  the  whole  of 
Market  Street  (38  houses),  Grainger  Street  (68),  Nun 
Street  (26),  Nelson  Street  (26),  Clayton  Street  (107), 
Clayton  Street  West  (27),  Hood  Street  (16),  Shak- 
speare  Street  (16),  Pilgrim  Street  (14-),  Nun's  Gate 
(6),  Rye  Hill  (23),  Elswick  (19),  and  in  Rail- 
way Street  (20  houses)  —  total,  737  houses.  In  the 
course  of  a  few  years  he  had  raised  Newcastle  from  a 
cluster  of  smoked-dyed  brick  and  timber  to  a  condition 
exceeding  anything  to  be  seen  elsewhere  in  Britain, 
except  in  the  best  parts  of  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow,  the 
new  streets,  terraces,  and  crescents  erected  by  him  being 
in  a  style  vastly  superior  to  Reeent  Street,  London,  where 
the  fronts  of  the  houses  are  only  brick,  faced  with  stucco- 
When  a  stranger  walks  up  Grey  Street,  and  enters  the 
Central  Exchange,  or  when  he  perambulates  the  Market, 
or  visits  the  Theatre  Royal,  or  casts  his  eye  towards 
Leazes  Terrace,  and  learns  that  they  are  all  the  creation 
of  one  master-mind — the  work  of  a  man  who  began  his 
career  as  a  poor  mason's  boy  carrying  a  hod  of  mortar — 
he  cannot  fail  to  be  astonished  at  the  industry,  enterprise, 
and  genius  of  Richard  Grainger. 

It  is  clear  that  Mr.  Grainger  could  not  have  effected 
what  he  did  without  having  first  inspired  his  neighbours 
with  a  strong  confidence  in  his  integrity.  Gentlemen 
who  had  to  receive  periodical  payments  from  him 
declared  him  to  be  the  most  regular  payer  they 
ever  had  to  deal  with.  His  workmen  regarded  him 
as  something  like  the  sun  for  punctuality,  and 
the  unremitting  character  of  his  operations.  They 
occasionally  tried  him  with  strikes,  but  he  was  always 
too  much  for  them.  Some  may  still  remember  the 
excitement  in  the  town,  on  one  of  the  first  of  these 
occasions,  at  the  news  that  Grainger's  men  had  struck, 
and  the  curiosity  to  see  what  he  would  do.  There 
he  was  in  the  midst  of  his  stone  and  timber,  as  serene 
as  a  summer's  morning,  secure  in  his  plans.  Before  the 
evening  he  had  sworn  in  six  hundred  apprentices.  Being 
asked  what  he  would  do  with  so  many  novices,  be 
answered  that  excavations  were  just  then  his  chief  ob- 
ject, and  the  boys  could  excavate  under  his  directions. 
So  they  did,  and  the  difficulty  was  over;  for  the  men 
offered  themselves  in  crowds  again  presently.  He  then 
picked  and  chose  from  amongst  them,  those  whom  he 
rejected  being  left  at  leisure  to  bewail  their  strike.  But 
this  policy  could  not  have  answered  had  Grainger  been 


a  hard,  unfeeling,  unjust  master.  It  succeeded  because 
he  never  lost  his  self-control,  or  showed  the  least  ill- 
temper,  and  always  took  care  to  do  full  justice  to  his 
men.  He  was  therefore  very  popular  among  them,  as  he 
found  leisure,  at  the  busiest  time,  to  consider  their 
interests,  and  took  pleasure  in  extending  his  generosity 
to  their  families. 

When  we  consider  how  often  his  plans  were  thwarted — 
what  noble  designs  he  was  compelled  to  surrender — what 
opposition  and  disparagement  he  encountered  for  years 
from  such  of  his  townsmen  as  wrongly  imagined  that  his 
interests  were  incompatible  with  theirs— and  that  in  the 
conduct  of  such  vast  pecuniary  concerns,  through  seasons 
of  commercial  fluctuation  and  even  panic,  a  thousand 
difficulties  and  perils  must  have  arisen — when,  too,  we 
take  into  account  the  annoyances  to  which  the  master 
of  two  thousand  workmen,  and  the  occasional  servant 
of  several  public  bodies,  must  be  subject  day  by  day- 
it  is  clear  that  he  was  indeed  a  world's  worthy,  a  great 
"Captain  of  Industry,"  pre-eminently  entitled  to  wear 
a  civic  crown,  and  far  above  many  who  chance  to  be 
more  widely  famed 


N  eccentric  character  of  this  name  lived  some 
years  ago  in  the  county  of  Durhani.  He 
owned  the  Seaton  and  Sharpley  Hall  farms. 
The  former  was  farmed  by  his  brother,  William  Brough  ; 
the  latter  was  also  let,  but,  I  believe,  one  room  was 
reserved  for  the  landlord,  who  was  very  seldom  there. 
Jackey  was  always  rambling  about  the  country,  cleaning 
clocks,  putting  up  sun  dials,  cutting  headstones,  4c.  He 
wore  a  very  old-fashioned  coat — single-breasted,  with 
very  wide  skirts  reaching  below  the  knees,  and  very 
capacious  pockets.  In  them  he  carried  his  tools  and  his 
food— bread,  tea,  coffee,  sugar,  &c.— and  always  knew 
where  to  find  some  poor  person  who  would  supply  hot 
water,  tea  or  coffee  pot,  &c.,  for  his  frugal  meal,  also  a 
night's  lodging.  He  never  went  to  bed — indeed,  he  kept 
too  much  company  to  be  a  desirable  tenant— all  he  asked 
was  leave  to  sleep  by  the  fire.  A  wooden  chair,  turned 
face  down  with  the  legs  in  the  air,  gave  him  a  rest  for 
his  back  and  head.  I  never  knew  him  carry  a  bag  or 
parcel,  and  he  never  had  any  change  of  garments 
with  him.  Once  dressed,  he  was  dressed  for  as  long  as 
the  clothes  would  hold  together.  He  always  spoke  of 
himself  in  the  plural.  It  was  always  "we"  and  "us.' 
He  frequently  called  at  my  parents'  house.  One  day  he 
came  in  a  very  dilapitated  condition,  and  my  mother 
gave  him  a  lecture,  telling  him  how  wrong  it  was 
for  a  man  with  his  ample  means  to  be  going  about 
like  a  beggar  and  hoarding  up  money  from  which  he 


32 


MOKIHLTf  CHRONICLE. 


{January 
189J 


got  no  enjoyment,  and  reminding  him  that  he  could  not 
take  it  with  him  when  he  died.  He  quietly  replied  :— 
"They  winnot  give  us't — we  would  syun  tak't."  Passing 
behind  him,  I  observed  his  coat  was  much  worn  at  the 
back,  there  being  a  large  hole  four  or  five  inches  in 
diameter  on  the  right  shoulder,  and  the  sleeve  half 
loose.  I  said: — "Mr.  Broiigh,  there  is  a  large  hole 
in  your  coat  ;  I  can  see  your  bare  skin."  He  turned 
round  and  said: — "We  could  have  telled  thou  that, 
if  we'd  bren  as  greet  a  blab  wiv  our  tongue."  Yet  in 
spite  of  all  his  miserable  and  parsimonious  habits,  there 
must  have  been  something  of  a  better  nature  underneath. 
I  never  heart!  of  his  being  insulted  or  annoyed,  and  he 
always  seemed  a  tolerated  guest  amongst  the  poor  with 
whom  he  mingled.  It  was  said  that  many  of  the  really 
struggling  and  deserving  occasionally  got  a  bag  of  flour, 
or  a  poke  of  potatoes,  in  some  roundabout  and  mysterious 
manner,  and  it  was  more  than  suspected  that  the  gifts 
came  from  Jackey.  Q. 


Cftttrrft  aittr  ttrigu.nl 


HHEN  Sir  Walter  Scott  visited  his  friend 
Morritt  at  Rokeby,  he  naturally  inquired 
about  the  traditions  of  the  neighbourhood. 
Being  asked  what  subjects  he  particularly 
required  for  the  poem  which  it  was  known  he  was  intend- 
ing to  write,  he  is  alleged  to  have  said  that  he  must  have 
"an  old  church  of  the  right  sort,  and  a  robbers'  cave." 
It  was  an  easy  matter  to  find  both  for  him  not  far  from 
Rokeby.  Eggleston  Abbey  was  the  church;  the  cave 
was  near  the  slate  quarries  ot  Brignal,  a  village  in  the 
most  open  and  fertile  part  of  the  Vale  of  Greta,  and 
some  four  miles  south-east  of  Barnard  Castle. 

This  picturesque  district  has  been  brought  into  promi- 
nence through  the  genius  of  Scott  and  Turner.  The 
former,  as  is  well  known,  wrote  a  poem  which  he  called 
"  Rokeby  " ;  the  latter  found  here  subjects  for  his  pencil, 
the  skilful  treatment  of  the  landscapes  be  depicted 
creating  a  sensation  in  the  artistic  world.  Our  reduced 
drawing  of  Brignal  Church  represents  a  fair  specimen  of 


BRIGNAL   BANKS. 


January  > 
1890.    / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


33 


Turner's  method  of  enhancing  the  charms  of  a  delightful 
view.  The  sun  has  set  behind  the  distant  moorlands, 
leaving  a  warm  glow  in  the  sky;  and  there  is  a 
soothing  half-light  upon  the  middle  distance, 
where  the  village  of  Brignal  is  calmly  reposing 
beside  the  banks  of  the  Greta.  Our  other  draw- 
ing, representing  Brignal  Banks,  is  not  so  ambitious 
in  design,  the  subject  being  adapted  for  the  ordinary  sun- 
light effect  of  an  afternoon  in  summer.  Scott  fully  ap- 
preciated the  beauty  of  the  scene,  and  described  it  with 
his  accustomed  power  in  "Rokeby." 

An  insight  into  the  poet's  method  of  work  is  given  by 
Mr.  Morritt,  who  accompanied  Scott  on  his  excursions 
in  the  neighbourhood  : — "  I  observed  him  noting  down 
even  the  peculiar  little  wild  flowers  and  herbs  that  acci- 
dentally grew  round  and  on  the  side  of  a  bold  crag  near 
his  intended  cave  of  Guy  Denzil,  and  could  not  help 
saying  that,  as  he  was  not  upon  oath  in  his  work,  daisies, 
violets,  and  primroses  would  be  just  as  poetical  as  any  of 
the  humble  plants  he  was  examining.  I  laughed,  in 
short,  at  his  scrupulousness ;  but  I  understand  him  when 
he  replied  that  in  nature  herself  no  two  scenes  are  exactly 
alike,  and  that  whoever  copied  truly  what  was  before  his 
eyes,  would  possess  the  same  variety  in  his  descriptions, 
and  exhibit  apparently  an  imagination  as  boundless  as 
the  range  of  nature  in  the  scenes  he  recorded ;  whereas, 
whoever  trusted  to  imagination  would  soon  find  his  mind 


circumscribed  and  contracted  to  a  few  favourite  images, 
and  repetition  of  these  would,  sooner  or  later,  produce 
that  very  monotony  and  barrenness  which  had  always 
haunted  descriptive  poetry  in  the  hands  of  any  but  the 
patient  worshippers  of  truth.  'Besides,'  he  said,  'local 
names  and  peculiarities  make  a  story  look  so  much  better 
in  the  face. '  In  fact,  from  his  boyish  habits,  he  was  but 
half  satisfied  with  the  most  beautiful  scenery  when  he 
could  not  connect  it  with  some  local  legend  ;  and  when  I 
was  forced  sometimes  to  confess  that  I  had  none  to  tell, 
he  would  laugh,  and  say,  '  Then  let  us  make  one ; 
nothing  so  easy  to  make  as  a  tradition.'" 

The  old  church  at  Brignal  is  now  a  ruin.  It  was  in- 
convenient in  many  respects,  and  a  new  one  has  been 
built  on  the  top  of  the  hill  above,  some  of  the  materials 
of  the  old  edifice  being  used  in  erecting  it. 


gtatc  atrty  n?n- 


RHE  Stotes  or  Stotts  were  an  old  Newcastle 
family,  several  members  of  which  filled 
responsible  situations  in  the  town  during 
the  sixteenth  century.  They  likewise  long 
held  many  leasehold  possessions  under  the  See  of 
Durham  in  the  vill  of  Hedworth,  in  the  parish  of 
J;xrrow,  which  then  comprehended  the  whole  extent  of 


BRIGNAL     CHURCH. 
3 


34 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  January 
1      1890. 


country  from  that  of  Gateshead  eastward  to  the  sea. 
Stote's  House  is  mentioned  in  records  in  1538  :  and  when 
Surtees  wrote  (1820-3)  there  were  still  some  slight  vestiges 
of  it  remaining  in  Hedworth  township,  being  traces  of 
walls  and  enclosures,  suitable,  as  the  historian  says,  to  ft 
family  of  "yeomanly  gentry."  This  part  of  their  posses- 
sions eventually  passed  out  of  their  hands,  and  came  into 
those  of  the  Lister  family,  who  also  held  some  freehold 
property  in  the  township. 

The  municipal  records  of  Newcastle  contain  many  re- 
ferences to  the  Stotes.  Richard  Stote,  who  is  repeatedly 
mentioned,  and  who  was  probably  the  gentleman  that 
built  Stote's  House,  seems  to  have  been  an  attorney  in 
good  practice,  employed  by  the  Master  of  the  Trinity 
House  to  conduct  his  official  correspondence,  and  con- 
sulted by  him  in  difficult  cases  on  points  of  law.  In  a, 
muster-roll  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  Newcastle  capable 
of  bearing  arms,  drawn  up  in  the  30th  year  of  Henry  VIII. 
(1539),  Richard  Stote  appears  with  one  servant,  "with 
jacks(buff  jerkins),  sallets(light  helmets),  and  halberts,  well 
appointed."  He  paid  23s.  4d.  per  annum  for  two  houses 
which  had  belonged  to  the  Nuns  of  St.  Bartholomew 
previous  to  the  suppression  of  the  monasteries.  Thomas 
Stote,  probably  Richard's  son,  held  the  office  of  Sheriff 
of  Newcastle  in  the  year  1517-8.  The  Newcastle  States 
intermarried  with  some  of  the  leading  families  in  the 
town  and  neighbourhood,  such  as  the  Andersons,  Kllisons, 
Carrs,  &c.  ;  and  one  of  them.  Miss  Dorothy  Stote,  sister 
of  the  then  head  of  the  family,  was  married,  in  1703,  to 
Mr.  John  Pemberton,  of  Hilton,  South  Moor,  and  Bain- 
bridge  Holme,  the  great-great-grandfather  of  Richard 
Lawrence  Psmberton,  Esq.,  of  Hawthorn  Tower,  Seaham, 
one  of  the  most  extensive  landholders  in  the  county. 

In  the  early  part  of  last  century,  the  family  was  repre- 
sented by  Mr.  Robert  Stote  (born  1713),  who,  shifting  his 
residence  from  Hedworth,  with  his  wife,  Ann  Watson, 
built,  in  1743,  the  mansion  house  of  Horsley  Hill,  in  the 
township  of  Harton,  about  two  and  a  quarter  miles  south- 
by-east  of  South  Shields.  The  estate  of  which  he  was 
the  owner  was  considered  a  valuable  one,  even  at  that 
time,  when  landed  property  near  towns  did  not  bring 
anything  like  the  market  price  it  does  now ;  and  he  got  a 
considerable  addition  to  his  worldly  means  at  the  death, 
without  issue,  in  1777,  of  his  connection  by  marriage, 
Mr.  James  Donnison,  of  Sunderland,  who,  having  realised 
a  large  fortune  in  business  in  that  town,  invested  the  bulk 
of  it  in  land,  and  so  became  the  owner  of  the  freehold 
estates  of  Farrington  and  High  Ford,  near  Silksworth. 
and  also  of  a  large  tract  of  copyhold  land  in  Wearmouth 
South  Moor,  now  all  laid  out  in  villas  and  country 
houses,  8uch  as  Ashburne,  Ashbrooke,  &c.  Mr.  Donnison, 
who  was  the  second  husband  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Donni- 
son, previously  Mrs.  Guy,  the  benevolent  foundress  of  the 
Donnison  School,  in  Church  Walk,  Sunderland,  at  which 
thirty-six  poor  girls  are  taught  and  clothed,  bequeathed 
his  property,  or  at  least  the  bulk  of  it,  to  Mrs.  Stote, 


requesting  her  son,  Watson  Stote,  to  take  the  name  of 
Donnison.  Robert  Stote  died  on  the  6th  of  March,  1796, 
in  the  83rd  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Hilda's 
Churchyard,  South  Shields. 

Robert  Stote's  son,  Watson,  who  died  in  1827,  having, 
for  some  reason  or  other,  been  disinherited  by  his  father, 
the  Horsley  Hill  and  West  Hendon  estates,  and  other 
properties  owned  in  Brancepeth,  Herrington,  and  New- 
bottle,  also  most  of  the  property  left  by  Mr.  Donnison  for 
Wastson  Stote,  were  left  to  his  three  surviving  daugh- 
ters. The  eldest  of  these  ladies  married  a  gentleman 
of  the  name  of  Wilkinson,  to  whom  she  bore  a  son,  the 
late  Thomas  Wilkinson,  Esq.,  of  Scots  House  (father  of 
Mr,  R.  T.  Wilkinson,  of  Rosedene,  Ashbrooke  Range, 
Bishopwearmouth),  and  a  daughter,  Mrs.  Lotherington, 
mother  of  the  late  John  Stote  Lotherington,  barrister,  of 
South  Moor  House.  The  youngest  sister  became  the  wife 
of  Mr.  Nicholas  Crofton,  of  Barnston,  and  left  an  only 
daughter,  mother  of  Sir  William  Fox,  and  of  the  late 
Rev.  George  Townsend  Fox.  Robert  Stote  had  another 
son  named  Robert,  born  in  1755,  who  died  in  1811,  un- 
married. 

The  male  line  of  the  family  was  continued  by  the 
Rev.  Watson  Stote  Donnison,  who  was  born  in  1747, 
became  Rector  of  Feliskirk,  near  Thirsk,  which  living 
he  held  for  fifty-three  years,  and  died  in  1827,  when 
he  was  eighty  years  of  age.  His  daughter,  Elizabeth 
Henrietta,  was  married  to  the  Rev.  Martin  Stapyl- 
ton,  Rector  of  Balborough,  Derbyshire,  and  her 
second  daughter,  Jane  Emma,  became,  in  1854,  the  first 
wife  of  Richard  Lawrence  Pemberton,  Esq.,  of  Barnes 
and  Bainbridge  Holme,  to  whom,  besides  other  issue,  she 
bore  a  son,  John  Stapylton  Grey  Pemberton.  This  lady 
having  died,  Mr.  Pemberton  married  her  cousin,  the 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  James  Watson  Stote  Donnison 
(son  of  the  Rector  of  Feliskirk),  now  living,  aged*81. 
at  the  Dove  House,  Mendham,  Harleston,  Norfolk,  an 
acting  magistrate  for  that  county.  Mr.  Stote  Donnison 
is  the  last  representative  male  of  the  Stote  family ;  but 
the  issue  of  his  daughter,  the  present  Mrs.  Pemberton, 
who  has  three  sons,  will  prolong  the  female  line  after  her 
father's  death. 

Margery,  the  second  of  the  three  surviving  daugh- 
ters of  Robert  Stote,  of  Horsley  Hill,  was  never  married,  . 
and  she  it  was  who  became  so  widely  known  all  over  the 
country  as  Madam  Stote.  She  continued  to  live  after 
her  father's  death  at  Horsley  Hill,  which  to  many  people 
is  still  known  as  "Madam  Stote's."  She  is  described 
as  having  been  a  slender-made,  or  "smally"  woman. 
She  had  a  neat  way  of  dressing,  always  very  plain,  but  her 
clothes  of  the  best  materials.  She  generally  wore  black 
dresses.  She  was  a  frequent  and  welcome  guest  at  the 
houses  of  her  Sunderland  friends,  but  seldom  stayed  over 
night  away  from  home.  Madame  Stote  used  to  live 
mostly  in  the  kitchen  at  Horsley  Hill,  the  floor  of 
which  was  nagged.  At  one  end  near  the  door  was  a 


J-imiary  I 
J890.      f 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


35 


plain  wooden  dresser,  on  which  stood  a  supply  of  a  parti- 
cular ointment  which  she  understood  how  to  make,  and 
which  she  used  to  distribute  gratis  to  all  who  applied  for 
it.  There  was  a  chair  at  each  end  of  the  dresser  for  the 
patients  to  sit  on  until  they  had  related  their  stories 
respecting  their  several  complaints ;  and  after  she  had 
patiently  heard  these,  her  habit  was  to  give  them  sufficient 
of  the  salve  to  serve  them  for  a  week  or  fourteen  days, 
directing  them  to  come  back  to  Horsley  Hill  and 
get  more  of  the  stuff,  if  necessary,  till  their  sores 
were  completely  healed.  There  were  frequently  several 
persons  waiting  for  ointment  at  the  same  time  ;  and 
in  order  to  accommodate  them,  till  she  could  get  all 
attended  to,  she  had  a  form  placed  in  the  passage  for 
them  to  sit  upon.  On  no  account  would  she  accept  of  any 
recompense,  other  than  thanks,  from  those  whom  she  had 
cured  of  their  ailments.  All  she  desired  was  that  they 
should  come  and  let  her  know  when  they  were  cured,  if 
within  a  reasonable  distance;  or,  if  they  had  come  from 
afar,  as  they  occasionally  did,  even  from  London,  that 
they  should  write  to  tell  her  the  effect  of  her  recipe  and 
treatment.  Her  medicines,  it  may  be  observed,  were  all 
given  in  mussel-shells. 

Many  persons  yet  living  can  tell  how  Madam  Stole 
cured  them  of  this  or  that  sore,  boil,  or  blain,  by  means  of 
her  wonderful  salve,  and  the  wise  counsel  she  gave  them 
as  to  diet  and  regimen  and  other  things.  Her  general 
directions  were  to  have  the  ulcer  washed  every  morning 
with  milk  and  lukewarm  water,  and  then  the  ointment 
was  to  be  applied  fresh.  A  green  salve  was  first  put  on, 
and  then  a  black  one  on  the  top  of  it.  How  these  salves 
were  made,  or  of  what  composed,  she  kept  a  profound 
secret  as  long  as  she  lived,  and  only  communicated  it  at 
last  to  her  near  relatives  the  Lotheringtons,  and  to  her 
trusty  housekeeper,  Jane  Grey,  requesting  them  to  con- 
tinue to  give  it  gratis  to  all  applicants,  in  the  same 
manner  as  she  had  done  in  her  lifetime,  which,  for 
some  months  at  least,  was  accordingly  done.  But  the 
last  of  the  Lotheringtons  left  the  district  many 
years  ago ;  and  Jane  Grey  has  now  been  dead  for 
some  time,  but  has  left  the  secret,  if  we  are  not  misin- 
formed, as  a  legacy  to  her  sister  Ann,  who  now  resides 
at  Blyth  with  a  gentleman  of  the  name  of  Johnson,  a 
metal-founder,  formerly  of  South  Shields,  whose  wife  is 
said  to  have  the  recipe. 

Mr.  Stote  Donnison,  of  Mendham,  writing  to  the 
editor  of  the  Weekly  Chronicle  in  November,  1889,  gives 
the  following  account  of  the  salve.  He  says : — 

I  have  the  receipt,  and  remember  my  father  using  it 
extensively  and  successfully.  The  ingredients  are  nu- 
merous ;  indeed,  several  of  both  black  and  green  are 
obsolete,  as  I  found  on  trying  to  find  them  with  a  drug- 
gist's help  in  London  some  years  ago.  The  druggist 
supplied  those  which  we  could  not  hear  of  as  near  as  his 
.old-world  lore  suggested,  and  I  still  possess  some  speci- 
mens, and  occasionally  employ  it,  and  find  it  still  service- 
able. I  once  called  upon  Mrs.  Burn  (i.e..  Miss  Jane 
Lotheringtou),  of  Sunderland,  who  told  me  she  found  the 
«ime  difficulty  ;  but  on  my  inquiring  of  a  druggist  in 


Sunderland  (who  made  up  the  old  receipt  for  her).  1 
found  he  substituted  a  preparation  of  diachylum  as  the 
nearest  drug  he  knew.  The  receipts  were  brought  to 
England  by  a  confidential  attendant  of  the  Countess  of 
-Uerwentwater,  who  obtained  it  from  the  nuns  or  nursing 
sisters  of  Germany,  with  whom  the  Countess  of  Uerweut- 
water  took  refuge  when  her  lord  was  beheaded  after 
being  out "  in  1715. 

Only  one  thing  can  be  said  with  truth,  that  in  every  case 
known  to  our  informants,  the  salves,  whatever  they  might 
have  been  made  of,  always  effected  a  cure.  This  they 
did  with  the  most  troublesome  running  sores  in  the 
legs  and  arms,  abscesses,  varicose  veins,  women's  chapped 
or  gathered  breasts,  and  even,  it  is  said,  jaundice  and 
the  yaws. 

Mr.  William  Hurrell,  of  the  Rectory  Park  Schools. 
Bishopwearmouth,  recollects  his  father  taking  him  to  see 
Madam  Stote,  when  he  was  a  little  lad,  in  very  indifferent 
health,  indeed  very  weakly,  and  not  supposed  likely  to 
live  long.  The  lady  examined  him  carefully,  and  after 
putting  certain  questions,  no  doubt  pertinent,  gave  his 
lather  directions  how  he  had  best  be  treated,  adding  that 
he  was  in  a  very  critical  state  and  would  have  to  be  dealt 
with  very  gently,  but  that,  if  he  only  could  be  kept  up  till 
he  had  reached  his  fifteenth  year,  he  would  probably  live 
to  be  an  old  man.  This  was  sixty  years  ago.  and  Mr. 
Hurrell,  though  a  confirmed  invalid,  is  still  to  thn  fore. 
We  give  the  anecdote,  as  it  goes  so  far  to  show  that 
Madam  Stote  was  at  least  a  shrewd  guesser. 

Madam  Stote  always  partook  of  her  food  in  the 
kitchen,  and  was  very  fond  of  such  maid-servants  as  she 
found  out  to  be  good  ones,  and  faithful  and  attentive  to 
their  duties.  She  made  a  point  of  recognizing  her  old 
servants  when  she  happened  to  meet  them  anywhere;  and 
whenever  she  had  an  opportunity  she  would  give  them 
good  advice  respecting  their  duties  as  girls  and  also  as 
mothers.  Some  of  them  who  had  been  special  favourites 
she  desired  never  to  pass  her  house  without  calling  to  see 
her ;  and  when  they  did,  she  invariably  treated  them 
kindly,  and  repeated  her  wise  instructions  when  she 
thought  it  necessary. 

Very  few  people  indeed  are  without  their  weaknesses  ; 
and  Madam  Stote,  though  she  might  have  been  pointed 
out  as  a  perfect  pattern  otherwise,  had  one  foible  in  which 
she  had  many  fellow-partakers.  She  often  speculated  in 
lottery  tickets,  being  tempted  by  T.  Bish's  flattering  pro- 
mises in  the  weekly  newspapers  of  fifty  thousand  pounds 
prizes  to  be  won  for  a  mere  trifle.  And  she  was  fre- 
quently a  winner,  but  never,  we  conclude,  of  so  large 
a  sum. 

When  Madam  Stote  died,  which  was  on  the  19th  of 
January,  1842,  at  the  very  advanced  age  of  ninety-seven, 
she  left  behind  her  a  fortune  of  twenty  thousand  pounds, 
which  was  divided  amongst  her  relatives.  W.  B. 


36 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{January 
1890. 


in  tite 


JiNE  of  the  most  noted  deer  parks  in  the 
county  of  Durham  was  that  of  Stanhope, 
and  local  names  of  places  mark  out  the 
extent  of  this  enclosure,  where  hundreds  of  the  red 
deer  were  preserved  for  the  sport  of  the  princely  pre- 
lates of  the  rich  See  of  St.  Cuthbert,  The  village  of 
Eastgate,  three  miles  above  Stanhope,  was  the  east  gate 
of  Stanhope  deer  park  ;  the  village  of  Westgate,  three 
miles  further  up  into  Weardale,  was  the  west  gate  ;  a 
farmhouse  called  Northeate  was  the  north  gate  ;  and 
a  ruin,  once  a  dwelling-house,  and  called  Gate  Castle, 
was  the  south  gate.  Then  the  parish  of  Stanhope 
is  divided,  for  parochial  purposes,  into  four  quarters 
or  townships.  Park  Quarter  covers  the  old  deer  park, 
and  Forest  Quarter  is  that  part  of  Weardale  west  of 
Westgate,  which  extends  to  the  limits  of  the  county  of 
Durham.  Leland  described  this  park  as  being  "  rudely 
enclosed  with  stone  of  12  to  14  miles  in  compace."  In  the 
year  1458,  Stanhope  Park  contained  200  deer,  and  the 
same  number  in  1575.  Twenty  years  later,  however,  the 
park  only  contained  40,  and  in  1647  it  is  recorded  in 
palatine  documents  that  there  was  neither  red  nor  fallow 
deer  in  Weardale. 

The  park,  however,  existed  before  the  year  1458,  for  in 
1327  Edward  III.  encamped  in  Stanhope  Park  when 
pursuing  the  Scots,  and  the  steward's  account  for  1327  of 
Bishop  Auckland  Manor  records  "  84  stones  of  lead,  the 
profit  of  Stanhope  Park.  "  Long  before  the  park  existed 
there  were  deer  in  Weardale,  because  in  the  year  1183 
nearly  all  the  land  was  held  on  forest  service.  No  doubt 
the  bishops  of  Durham  enjoyed  the  hunt,  and  also 
enjoyed  the  venison  in  former  times,  for  we  find  Bishop 
Sever  in  1503  requesting  his  chancellor  to  send  him  to 
York  "  buks  of  the  beste  ....  out  of  Aucklande  ij  ; 
out  of  Hulsyngham  (Wolsingham)  ij  ;  in  lyke  wyse,  and 
from  Stanhope  iij."  Bishop  Hutton  killed  twelve  deer 
out  of  Stanhope  Park  every  year  during  his  episcopacy. 
The  wages  of  park  keepers  were  not  high.  In  1542  Thos. 
Marche  and  Nicholas  Appleby  were  foresters  of  the  old 
park  of  Stanhope  at  2d.  per  day. 

In  this  exposed  locality  there  were  great  losses  amongst 
the  deer.  We  find  that  in  Bishop  Barnes's  time  no  less 
than  120  deer  perished  in  Stanhope  Park  from  rot  and 
want  of  proper  attention  ;  and  I  might  mention  that  400 
deer  perished  during  a  snowstorm  in  1673  in  the  forest  of 
Teesdale.  Grand  hunts  took  place  every  year  in  the  old 
times  among  the  Weardale  hills.  "  There  was  doubt- 
less," says  Raine,  "much  of  pleasurable  excitement 
in  this  great  annual  gathering,  and  even  now,  in  re- 
trospection, the  animated  scene  may  have  its  charms. 
At  its  head  the  mitred  earl  of  the  palatinate  in  all 
his  state,  surrounded  by  h«  lords  and  commons,  and 
attended  by  hundreds  of  retainers  in  every  grade 


of  life,  enlivened  by  the  pleasures  of  the  chase,  and 
cheered  by  the  echoes  of  hounds  and  horns  reverberat- 
ing from  hill  to  hill,  and  rock  to  rock,  in  the  valley  of 
the  Wear.  But  it  is  well,  perhaps,  for  humanity  that 
destruction  of  life,  so  conducted  and  upon  such  a  scale, 
is  now  happily  of  rare  occurrence.  The  law  of  nature 
gives  to  man  dominion  over  the  beasts  of  the  field,  but 
the  law  of  nature  nowhere  enjoins  him  to  add  cruelty 
to  cruelty  in  taking  away  life.  The  death  of  the  Wear- 
dale  roe,  the  most  timid  and  sensitive  of  animals,  when  at 
last  it  came,  must  have  been  as  nothing  to  the  poor  crea- 
ture in  the  way  of  pain  in  comparison  with  the  suffering 
which  it  must  have  been  previously  compelled  to  undergo 
for  hours  by  the  terror -inspiring  shouts  of  its  pursuers, 
the  goring  of  arrows,  the  tearing  of  dog*,  and  the  hem- 
ming in  of  cords."  W.  M.  EGGLESTONE. 


Besides  Stanhope,  there  were  of  old  in  the  Bishopric  of 
Durham  many  extensive  parks  and  forests  in  which  deer 
were  preserved  for  sport,  long  after  the  wolf  and  wild  boar 
—beasts  of  the  chase  indigenous  in  wooded  Durham — 
had  been  destroyed.  Wild  cattle  were  also  preserved,  so 
late  as  the  seventeenth  century,  in  several  parks  in  the 
North-Country.  Leland,  writing  of  Auckland  in  the 
previous  century,  says,  "There  is  a  fair  park  by  the 
castelle,  having  fallow  deer,  wild  bulles,  and  kin."  The 
Broad  Park  and  Colt  Park  of  Barnard  Castle  likewise, 
in  1626,  held  deer  and  wild  cattle.  Hutchinson,  in  his 
"  History,"  has  reference  to  numerous  parks  belonging 
nearly  all  to  the  bishops  and  priors  of  Durham.  Among 
them  were  the  deer-parks  of  Auckland,  Axwell,  Aycliffe, 
Barnard  Castle,  Bearpark  (JSeaurepaire),  Consett,  Gates- 
head,  Greencroft,  Heworth,  Lumley,  Marie,  Muggles- 
wick,  Raby,  Rainton,  and  Stanhope  in  Weardale. 

The  Bishop  of  Durham  was  "  Lord  of  the  Park  and 
Forest  of  Weardale,"  and  there  the  bishops  held  their 
great  forest  hunt  (Magna  Caza,  or  the  Great  Chase)  for 
centuries.  There  also,  no  doubt,  the  Chester-le-Street 
prelates  would  find  more  exciting  and  nobler  sport  in 
hunting  some  fiercer  beast  than  the  stag.  Wolves,  during 
the  era  of  the  Chester  bishops  (882-995),  were  well-nigh 
exterminated  in  the  North,  though  in  the  twelfth  century 
they  were  again  increasing  in  the  forests  of  Durham.  In 
the  meantime  the  clergy  had  been  prohibited  the  diver- 
sion of  hunting.  The  prince-bishops,  however,  continued 
to  indulge  in  the  royal  pastime.  The  mighty  prelate 
Bek,  when  not  fighting,  was  "  perpetually  either  riding 
from  one  manor  to  another,  or  hunting  or  hawking." 

Richard  Fox,  circa  1500,  walled  in  a  large  park  for  deer 
near  Durham  (supposed  to  have  been  Auckland),  and 
about  the  same  time  he  made  Peter  Castell  master  of  the 
bishop's  game. 

A  few  years  later  Leland  was  making  notes  of  various 
deer-parks  in  the  North.  "  There  [be]  long  3  parkis  to 
Raby  [Castle],"  he  writes,  "wherof  2  be  plenished  with 
dere.  The  middle  park  hath  a  lodge  in  it ;  and  thereby 


January 
1890. 


\ 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


37 


is  a  cliace,  bering  the  name  of  Langely,  and  hath  fallow 
dere  ;  it  is  a  3  miles  in  length."  He  says  nothing  here  of 
"wild  bulles,"  or  wild  cattle,  though  the  ancient  breed, 
one  might  conjecture,  once  roamed  around  Raby.  Raby 
and  Auckland  Parks  were,  and  are  perhaps  still,  the 
finest  in  the  county  of  Durham.  N.  E.  R. 


JlOREST  and  chase  were  terms  as  familiar  to 
our  fathers  of  the  olden  time  as  field  and 
garden  are  to  us,  their  descendants.  The 
old  Northumbrian  forests  were,  from  the  natural  forma- 
tion of  the  country,  limited  in  extent.  It  is  said  that 
Aydon  Forest  extended  from  Alnmouth  to  Ingram. 
There  is  evidence,  at  the  present  day,  that  it  ex- 
tended along  the  Vale  of  the  Aln  to  Alnham,  and  BO 
round  the  southern  base  of  the  Tillington  Hills  to 
Powburn. 

Although  wanting  in  the  luxuriance  of  the  forests  of 
Kent  and  Surrey,  Northumbrian  forests  had  their  own 
special  features  of  beauty,  hill  and  vale  being  interspersed 
with  deep  ravines,  where  grew  the  hazel  and  alder  trees 
in  dense  thickets.  Their  decayed  and  fallen  trunks  were 
festooned  with  ferns  of  luxuriant  growth.  Amongst  them 
the  lady  fern  spread  out  its  beautiful  fronds  like  an 
esoteric  palm.  During  the  scarcity  of  food  in  winter, 
wild  oxen  and  deer  forced  their  way  into  these  thickets  to 
eat  the  fallen  ferns,  and  sank,  occasionally,  in  the  almost 
bottomless  peat,  to  rise  no  more.  At  the  present  day 


many  of  their  heads  and  horns  are  being  dug  up  by 
drainers  all  over  the  county.  Along  with  these  relics  of 
the  forest  fauna  are  found  the  fallen  oaks  of  the  old 
forest— deeply  imbedded  in  alluvial  deposits  of  various 
kinds.  They  are  found  in  this  district  four  and  five  feet 
below  th«  present  surface  of  the  ground.  But  there  are 


still  specimens  of  the  old  native  oaks  standing  around 
Linkemdene.  In  this  dene  the  last  remnant  of  a  real 
native  Northumbrian  oak  forest  fell  beneath  the  axe  in 
the  year  1857. 

Linkemdene  and  Crawleydene  are  merely  different 
names  for  portions  of  the  wooded  ravine  that  runs  south 
from  the  Powburn  to  Shawdon.  The  branch  line  of  the 
North-Eastern  Railway,  from  Alnwick  to  Cornhill,  a  few 
yards  beyond  Glanton  Station,  crosses  it  upon  an  embank- 
ment that  cost  enormous  labour  and  material  in  its  con- 
struction. The  material  sunk  rapidly  in  the  almost 
bottomless  deposit  that  lay  beneath.  From  this  em- 
bankment there  is  a  charming  view  of  Linkemdene  and 
Crawleydene,  and  many  fine  specimens  of  native  oaks 
may  be  seen  on  either  hand. 

One  tree  bears  the  name  of  "  The  King  of  the  Forest. '> 
As  will  be  seen  by  the  accompanying  sketch,  it  stands 
close  to  the  railway.  The  line  was  altered  several  yards 
to  save  this  fine  remnant  of  the  old  forest.  In  pirth,  it 
measures  about  twenty  feet,  and  to  all  appearance  the 
girth  is  increasing  every  year,  for  the  tree  is  quite  sound 
and  vigorous.  JAMES  THOMSON. 


I  T  was  through  Tommy  Chilton  (no  connection 
of  the  famed  Dicky  Chilton,  whose  eccen- 
tricities have  been  described  in  the  Monthly 

'• —  ••          * 

Chronicle,  1888,  p.  367)  that  the  nick-name  "  Nicky  - 
Nack  "  was  given  to  a  colliery  at  New  Seahain, 
county  Durham.  Tommy,  about  sixty  years  or  so 
back,  held  the  windmill  (now  dismantled)  and  occupied 
the  Mill  Inn  (still  flourishing),  both  situate  at  Seahain 
Park  Houses  —  miller  and  innkeeper  being  happily 
united  in  the  person  of  the  jovial  Chilton.  But  Mr. 
Thomas  Chilton  was  something  beyond  this  :  he  was  a 
"bit  of  a  genius"  and  a  practical  man  to  boot.  He 
contrived  an  electric  machine,  and  drew  crowds  on 
Sundays  to  the  Mill  Inn,  and  there  and  then  "  electri- 
fied "  them  for  nought— the  "  cakes  and  ale  "  of  course 
they  had  to  pay  for.  He  was  famous  also  for  repairing 
the  old  women's  spinning  wheels.  Seventy  years  ago, 
and  for  some  few  years  later,  the  revered  spinning- 
wheel  was  still  in  much  request,  and  no  household 
was  complete  that  had  not  some  old  mother  or  aunt 
busy  at  her  wheel.  An  improved  machine  was  then 
in  use  called  the  Knack-Reel,  which  seems  to  have  been 
somewhat  complex  in  principle  and  liable  to  get  "  out  of 
gear."  When  in  order  and  spinning,  these  patent  wheels 
at  regular  intervals  gave  a  lively  "  nicky-nack  "—precisely 
nicky-nack,  in  sound— to  denote,  I  understand,  that  a 
skein  had  been  spun.  When  they  went  wrong  and  failed 
to  repeat  the  signal,  only  Tommy  Chilton  in  all  the  East 
country  had  the  knack  of  setting  them  agoing  again  and 


38 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


J  January 
I     1890. 


restoring  the  essential  "  nicky-nack  "  to  the  machine. 
Consequently,  Chilton's  dwelling,  the  Mill  Inn,  became 
the  receptacle  (like  a  cycling  smithy  of  to-day)  for 
numerous  disordered  spinning-wheels,  which  were  con- 
stantly arriving  from  far  and  near  to  be  "fettled" 
by  his  cunning  hand.  His  public-house  from  this  cause 
began  soon  to  be  better  known  as  the  Nicky-Nack.thau  as 
the  Mill  Inn  ;  the  landlord  himself  was  dubbed  Tommy 
Nicky-Nack;  and  later  the  colliery  atNewSeaham,  which 
was  sunk  within  bowshot  of  the  inn,  thus  very  simply 
acquired  the  popular  name  of  the  Nicky-Nack.  It  should 
be  noted,  however,  that  Seaham  Colliery  was,  even  within 
my  recollection,  just  as  often  called  the  Knack,  or  Nack, 
as  the  Nicky-Nack,  and  you  may  yet  hear  old  pitmen  re- 
ferring to  the  time  when  they  put,  hewed,  or  wrought 
"  doon  the  Nack. "  N.  E.  R. 


jjURING  the  past  twenty-five  years  Mr. 
William  Brockie  has  written  innumerable 
articles  on  all  kinds  of  subjects  for  the 
Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle,  many  of 
which  have  been  reprinted  in  the  Monthly  Chronicle. 
It  need  not  be  said  that  he  is  specially  conversant  with 
the  lore  and  legend  connected  with  the  North  of  Eng- 
and,  and  has  probably  as  accurate  and  extensive  a  know- 
Itdge  uf  the  North-Country,  its  people,  and  its  literature 
as  any  person  now  living. 

But  to  turn  to  Mr.  Brockie's  early  career.  On  the  1st 
of  March.  1811,  the  subject  of  our  sketch  was  born  at 
Lauder  East  Mains,  his  parents — Alexander  and  Janet 
Brockie — being  off -shoots  of  old  Border  yeoman  families. 
Being  truly  national  as  regards  the  education  of  their 
children,  William's  father  and  mother  sent  him  to  the 
parish  schools  at  Smailhome,  Mertoun,  and  Melrose, 
where  he  received  an  English  and  commercial  tuition, 
wiih  a  little  Latin  interlarded.  Having  satisfied  his 
father  with  the  progress  he  made  at  school,  young 
Brockie  was  articled  in  February,  1825,  to  Messrs.  Curie 
aud  Erskine,  solicitors,  of  Melrose.  Here  he  was  ex- 
pected to  work  very  hard,  commencing  business  early  in 
the  day,  and  very  often,  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
called  upon  to  write  a  number  of  letters  at  the  dictation 
of  the  principal,  which  frequently  kept  him  employed 
until  the  early  hours  of  the  next  morning. 

This  drudgery,  however,  was  not  unaccompanied  with 
pleasure,  for  the  young  law  student  saw,  almost  daily,  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  and  many  of  the  characters  depicted  in  the 
"  Waverley  Novels,"  as  well  as  James  Hogg,  the  Ettrick 
Shepherd,  Sir  David  Brewster,  and  other  notabilities. 
After  completing  his  engagement  at  Melrose,  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Edinburgh,  where  he  had  many  opportunities 
of  visiting  the  Parliament  House,  and  thereby  added 


greatly  to  his  mental  store.  Here  he  saw  and  heard 
Jeffrey,  Cockburn,  Skene,  Moncrieff,  and  other  famous 
advocates ;  while,  on  Sundays,  Dr.  Chalmers,  Dr.  Henry 
Grey,  and  Dr.  Andrew  Thompson  had  in  young  Brockie 
an  ardent  student  and  enthusiastic  admirer. 

At  the  conclusion  of  his  servitude  in  the  office  of  the 
solicitors,  the  country  was  suffering  from  the  effects  of  a 
severe  commercial  panic,  which  prevented  him  from  se- 
curing an  engagement  or  opening  a  business  on  his  own 
account.  He  thereupon  went  home  and  commenced 
farming  under  his  father,  with  whom  he  served  several 
years.  A  dishonourable  rent  transaction  on  the  part  of  a 
friend  of  the  confiding  Alexander  Brookie  brought  the 
farming  career  of  William  to  an  end. 


In  1841,  he  found  himself  at  Galashiels,  doing  duty  as  a 
clerk,  book-keeper,  and  traveller  for  a  wholesale  establish- 
ment. He  did  not,  however,  find  this  a  congenial  employ- 
ment :  so  in  1843  he  accepted  an  offer  to  take  charge  of  a 
school  at  Kailzie,  in  Peebleshire,  but  here  his  pedagogic 
career  was  brought  to  a  close  prematurely,  through  his 
choosing  to  join  the  Free  Church,  then  lately  formed. 
He  was  then  offered  and  accepted  the  editorship  of  the 
Border  Watch,  a  Free  Church  paper  published  at  Kelso. 
After  occupying  the  editorial  chair  for  about  three  years, 
Mr.  Brockie  joined  the  printer  of  the  paper  in  the  pur- 
chase of  the  office  plant ;  and  in  1846  the  Watch  was  re- 
moved to  Galashiels,  where  it  became  fairly  prosperous- 
Eventually  the  concern  was  sold  to  a  gentleman  who- 
changed  the  name  of  the  paper  to  the  Border  ,idvcrtiserr 
which  is  still  to  the  fore. 


January \ 
1890.    / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


39 


Mr.  Brockie's  next  engagement  was  that  of  editor  of 
the  North  and  South  Shields  Gazette,  but  ill-health  com- 
pelled him  to  relinquish  the  post  in  1852.  After  recruit- 
ing his  strength,  he  opened  a  school  in  South  Shields, 
where  he  taught  a  thorough  English  education,  besides 
French,  German,  Latin,  and  Greek. 

As  in  Galashiels,  where  he  was  a  member  of  the  Board 
of  Guardians,  Mr.  Brockie's  talents,  industry,  and 
literary  labours  were  much  appreciated  in  Shields.  Here 
he  was  elected  to  the  To-.vn  Council,  being  returned  at 
the  top  of  the  poll.  The  year  he  received  municipal 
honours,  Mr.  Brockie  married  Miss  Mary  Neil,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Robert  Neil,  Presbyterian  Minister  at  Walls- 
end.  After  this  happy  event,  Mr.  Brockie  removed  to 
Sunderland,  where  he  still  resides,  and  where  he  took  the 
editorship  of  the  Sunderland  Times.  But  in  1873  loss  of 
health  again  obliged  him  to  vacate  the  editorial  chair. 

Nut  only  is  Mr.  Brockie  a  voluminous  contributor  to 
the  periodical  press  :  he  is  also  the  author  of  numerous 
books,  including  a  history  of  Shields,  "The  Folks  of 
Shields,"  "Rythmical  History  of  the  British  Empire," 
"The  Confessional  and  other  Poems,"  "Coldingham 
Priory,"  "The  Gypsies  of  Yetholm,"  "Legends  and 
Superstitions  of  the  County  of  Durham,"  "Leaderside 
Legends,"  "Indian  Thought,"  &c.  Even  now,  at  the 
advanced  age  of  78,  he  is  constantly  preparing  articles 
and  works  for  the  press,  material  for  which 
he  mainly  gleans  from  two  hundred  bound  volumes 
of  scraps  on  all  conceivable  subjects,  duly  collected 
and  classified  under  distinct  headings.  In  his 
literary  work  he  is  greatly  assisted  by  his  com- 
petent knowledge  of  the  French,  Spanish,  Italian, 
Portuguese,  German,  Dutch,  Danish,  Swedish,  and 
Ancient  and  Modern  Greek  languages.  He  can  also,  by 
the  aid  of  the  dictionary,  make  his  way  through  Gaelic, 
Welsh,  and  some  half  dozen  other  tongues.  Besides  being 
an  accomplished  linguist,  Mr.  Brockie  is  an  excellent 
botanist ;  and  he  possesses  a  large  number  of  botanical 
specimens  gathered  by  himself,  the  whole  being  pasted 
on  large  folio  sheets,  forming  a  very  instructive  and 
interesting  collection. 


at  tttc 


Jung}  a  J?tuv|> 


|JN  the  night  of  March  26th,  1833,  one  William 
Buddie,  a  butcher  of  Newcastle,  was  journey. 
ing,  according  to  his  weekly  wont,  to  the 
Morpeth  market,  then  the  largest  in  the  Northern' 
Counties.  He  had  with  him  his  dog.  Don't  let  us  think 
this  an  unim]K>rtant  detail;  wait  a  bit,  and  it  will  be' 
seen  that  this  faithful  animal  deserves  honourable  men- 
tion. Well,  Buddie  had  accomplished  some  six  miles 
of  his  journey  when  four  men  came  up.  One  of 


them,  John  Macbeth,  asked  him  the  time.  He  re- 
plied that  it  was  nearly  one  o'clock.  Then  Macbeth 
asked  for  money.  Buddie  answered  that  he  had  only 
fourpence.  Without  doubt  the  men  were  satisfied 
that  he  had  a  good  deal  more — he  was  going  to  market. 
So  Macbeth  seized  his  victim  by  the  leg,  threw  him 
backwards,  held  him  by  the  collar,  and  prevented  his 
cries  with  his  hand.  It  was  now  the  turn  of  the  other 
three  marauders— John  Slater,  James  Kelly,  and  James 
Henry  by  name.  They  searched  the  pockets,  anil 
obtained  about  £13  in  gold,  silver,  and  notes.  Neither 
Buddie  nor  his  dog  was  passive  just  then,  but  they  were 
helpless  against  four.  The  footpads  ran  away,  pursue.! 
by  the  man  and  the  dog.  The  animal  ran  faster  than  his 
master,  came  up  to  Macbeth,  and  bit  him  in  such  a  way 
that  the  scoundrel  yelled  for  very  pain.  But  all  four 
kept  on  their  course,  Buddie  after  them.  They  fired 
pistols  at  him  then,  but  the  intrepid  butcher  was  not 
daunted ;  and  so  Seaton  Burn  was  reached.  Here  an 
exciting  scene  occurred. 

The  first  man  got  safely  over  the  burn.  Not  so  the 
second  and  third  ;  they  fell  in,  but  managed  to  struggle 
out  again.  Tne  fourth,  Macbeth,  came  to  grief  headfore- 
most, and  found  himself  up  to  his  ears  in  mad.  In 
jumped  our  butcher  after  him.  and  found  himself  up  to 
his  breast  in  water  ;  in,  too,  went  his  dog.  Macbeth  ex- 
tricated himself  from  his  mud-bath  somewhat,  only  to  get 
a  sound  cudgelling  from  his  victim's  stick,  laid  on,  we 
may  be  sure,  with  right  goodwill.  Nor  was  the  dog  idle  ; 
wherever  he  saw  his  chance  for  a  bite,  he  seized  upon  it 
with  promptitude.  Between  the  two,  Macbeth  had  an 
uncommonly  bad  ten  minutes  of  it.  Kelly  now  returned 
with  a  stake,  wherewith  he  dealt  Buddie  a  couple  of 
severe  blows  on  the  head,  and  knocked  him  down  in  the 
water.  But  he  rose  again,  and  gave  Macbeth  another 
severe  thrashing  until  he  was  nearly  senseless.  Mean- 
while, another  of  the  gang  was  beating  Buddie  with  a 
stake,  until  at  last  it  broke  over  him.  Macbeth  took  ad- 
vantage of  his  opportunity,  and  got  over  the  hedge, 
after  nearly  transfixing  himself  on  a  sharp  stake  in  the 
effort. 

The  situation  at  this  time  stood  thus  :  Macbeth,  with  the 
help  of  two  of  his  companions,  got  away  some  distance, 
when  he  was  fain  to  rest  for  about  half-an-hour.  Buddie 
was,  for  a  time,  senseless ;  but,  soon  recovering,  he  fol- 
lowed three  of  the  men.  As  for  the  fourth  man,  he  was 
off  and  away  as  fast  as  his  legs  could  carry  him  ;  he  had 
the  money.  Buddie,  bleeding  terribly,  was  forced  to  stop. 
About  two  in  the  morning  he  knocked  up  the  good  people 
of  a  public-house  at  the  Six-Mile-Bridge.  They  bound  up 
his  wounds,  and  be  rested  for  awhile.  But  soon  a  party 
of.  butchers  came  in.  He  told  them  his  story,  and  out 
they  all  went  in  search  of  the  robbers.  The  search  w;is  in 
vain,  and  poor  Buddie  arrived  home  in  sorry  state.  His 
dog  had  kept  up  the  chase  on  his  own  account  after  his 
master  had  yielded  by  reason  of  his  exhaustion  ;  but  he, 


40 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  January 
\     1890. 


too,   duly  put  in  his  appearance   at  bis  old  Newcastle 
quarters. 

The  rest  of  the  story  is  soon  told.  The  three  men  were 
all  noticed  on  the  road  by  the  wayfarers  whom  they 
passed  as  they  made  their  way  to  Newcastle;  but  for  the 
time  they  eluded  capture.  Two  of  them,  Macbeth  and 
Kelly,  were  apprehended  at  Durham.  The  other  two. 
Slater  and  Henry,  were  subsequently  arrested  as  far  off 
as  Leicestershire.  On  the  2nd  of  August  they  were 
charged  with  no  less  than  five  robberies  in  Northumber- 
land ;  on  the  3rd,  sentence  of  death  was  recorded  against 
them,  but  in  the  end  it  was  decided  to  transport  them  all 
for  life.  The  judge  was  Baron  Bollard ;  Newcastle  the 
scene  of  their  trial.  Many  were  the  songs  chanted 
throughout  Northumberland  for  many  a  long  day  after- 
wards on  the  subject.  Buddie  himself,  some  two  years 
later,  when  Grainger's  Market  was  opened,  occupied  one 
of  the  small  shops  ;  but  he  did  not  seem  to  drive  a  very 
brisk  business.  The  poor  man  never  recovered  the  money 
of  which  he  had  been  so  savagely  robbed. 


iHtmntstcr  Cadtlt. 

I  UNO  ASTER  CASTLE,  the  old  family  seat 
of  the  Fenningtons,  occupies  a  lofty  site 
amidst  well-grown  woods,  not  far  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Esk,  and  about  a  mile  from  Kavenglass, 
iu  Cumberland.  The  edifice  is  principally  modern, 
all  that  ron-ains  of  the  old  Border  fortress  being  the 


great  tower.  The  whole  of  the  interior  of  the  castle 
underwent  extensive  alterations  in  1865.  The  terrace 
commands  one  of  the  noblest  prospects  in  Cumberland, 
embracing,  as  it  does,  both  marine  and  land  views. 
Amongst  the  adornments  of  the  castle  are  oak  carvings, 
sculptured  marble  chimney  pieces,  and  pictures.  In- 
cluded amongst  the  latter  are  several  historical  canvases, 
one  of  which  represents  Caxton  presenting  the  first  book 
printed  in  England  to  Edward  IV.  Like  Eden  Hall  in 
the  same  county,  Muncaster  Castle  has  its  "luck."  This 
is  an  enamelled  glass  vase  that  was  presented  to  Sir  John 
Pennington  by  King  Henry  VI.,  who  was  entertained 
at  Muncaster  Castle  in  1463,  after  his  flight  from 
Hexham.  where  his  forces  had  been  defeated.  The  king 
was  encountered  by  some  shepherds  in  Eskdale,  and  they 
accompanied  him  to  the  castle.  The  glass,  which  is  known 
as  the  "Luck  of  Muncaster,"  is  carefully  preserved. 
According  to  tradition,  the  family  will  never  fail  of  male 
issue  so  long  as  it  remains  entire.  In  the  park  is  an  old 
church,  at  the  east  end  of  which  is  a  small  turret.  This 
turret  contains  a  massive  bell,  that  was  tolled  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  elevation  of  the  host,  when  the  retainers  within 
hearing  fell  on  their  knees.  Numerous  monuments  of  the 
Pennington  family  are  in  the  church.  In  mediaeval  times 
a  certain  jester  was  popular  amongst  the  dalespeople. 
His  memory  is  kept  green  by  the  children  in  the  reigh- 
bourhood,  who  still  play  a  game  called  "Mad  Tom  o' 
Muncaster. " 


Jarmarj  1 

1890.  ; 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


41 


Crrcfclato 


HE  accompanying  sketch  of  the  ruins  of 
Cocklaw  Tower  is  taken  from  a  water-colour 
picture  by  Mr.  Robert  Wood.  The  tower 
has  so  much  fallen  into  decay  as  not  to 
admit  of  exploration  above  the  ground  storey,  which, 
when  the  building  was  entire,  was  used  as  a  refuge 
for  cattle,  in  case  of  need,  against  the  marauders  then 
common.  The  farmer  on  whose  land  it  stands  puts  this 
large  room  to  its  old  use  as  a  byre,  only  the  cattle  now  go 
in  and  out  without  such  hot  haste  as  used  to  be  the  case 
when  Jock  o'  the  Side,  Wat  o'  Harden,  or  Kinmont 
Willie  chanced  to  heave  in  sight.  The  tower  is  situated 


in  the  township  of  the  same  name,  in  the  parish  of 
St.  John  Lee,  between  five  and  six  miles  north 
of  Hexham,  and  about  two  miles  from  Chollerford 
Railway  Station.  It  was  the  principal  seat  of  the 
Errington  family  from  1372  to  1567.  This  family 
derived  its  name  from  the  village  of  Errington,  in 
the  neighbouring  township,  which  again  took  its  name 
from  the  Erring  Burn. 

The  neighbourhood  is  rich  in  historical  associations. 
The  Erring  Burn  is  the  same  stream  as  that  which 
Bede  calls  Denise  Burn.  It  was  on  its  banks  that 
Oswald,  King  of  Northumberland,  afterwards  canonized 
as  a  saint,  overcame  a  formidable  host  of  heathen 
warriors.  The  place  was  called  Hefenfelth,  or  Heaven- 
field,  to  signify  that  it  was  by  celestial  aid  that  the 


- 

, 


COCKLAW   TOWEK. 


42 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  January 
\     1890. 


pious  king  gained  the  day.  The  village  of  Halyton, 
or  Hallington,  called  in  old  writings  Haledown,  or 
the  Holy  Hill,  may  mark  the  site  where  Oswald  set 
up  his  standard.  Near  it  is  a  hill  called  the  Mote 
Law,  or  Beacon  Hill,  having  a  square  entrenchment 
upon  it,  in  the  centre  of  which  is  placed  a  hearth- 
stone that  was  wont  to  be  used  for  the  need  fire  or 
bale  fire,  in  times  of  public  danger,  before  the  union 
of  the  kingdoms,  to  alarm  the  country.  There  is  a 
mineral  spring  within  a  few  yards  of  the  Erring 
Burn,  in  Bingtield  township,  the  water  of  which  is 
said  to  have  such  peculiar  properties  that  fish  or 
worms  put  into  it  immediately  expire.  Witling  Street, 
leading  from  the  station  of  Corstopitum,  Colchester,  or 
Corbridgc,  towards  Bremenium,  now  Rochester,  and 
the  Scottish  Border,  passes  through  the  township.  The 
position  of  Cocklaw  Tower  must  once  have  been  a  very 
important  one,  since  it  was  along  this  great  high  road 
that  the  communication  between  the  two  British  king- 
doms was  usually  effected,  before  the  construction  of 
the  turnpike  road  over  Carter  Koll. 

.Mr.  Wood  describes  the  ruins  of  Cocklaw  as  in  a 
tolerable  state  of  preservation.  "  In  form,"  he  says, 
"the  towur  is  a  sort  of  oblong  square,  in  height 
probably  about  forty  feet.  The  structure  is  built  of 
large  chiselled  stones.  The  walls  are  nearly  eight  feet 
thick.  Altogether  it  is  a  remarkable  building,  and 
must  have  been  a  place  of  great  strength  in  former 
times.  The  view  from  it  is  extensive  and  beautiful." 


jjKBBURN  HALL,  of  which  we  give  a  small 
sketch  from  a  photograph  kindly  supplied  by 
Mr.  J.  H.  Payne,  of  Jarrow,  has  been  con- 
verted into  a  vicarage  and  a  couple  of  villa  residences, 
while  the  old  capacious  wing  of  kitchen,  offices,  and  ser- 


vants'  dormitories  has  been  converted  into  a  church,  and 
the  stables  into  schools,  the  plans  and  designs  being 
drawn  by  Mr.  F.  R.  Wilson,  Diocesan  Surveyor  for  the 
Archdeaconry  of  Lindisfarne.  The  ceremony  of  laying 
the  foundation  stone  of  the  chancel  end  of  the  church  took 


place  on  the  llth  of  August,  1886,  and  the  ceremony  of 
consecration  by  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Durham  followed  on 
May  14th,  1887.  Writing  about  the  antiquity  of  the  hall, 
Mr.  Wilson  says  that  the  manor  of  North  Hebburn  was 
in  1532  in  the  possession  of  Ralph  Grey,  who  conveyed  it 
to  Edward  Baxter.  Four  years  after  the  accession  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  John  Baxter,  we  are  told,  granted  it  to 
Richard  Hodshon,  an  alderman  of  Newcastle.  During 
recent  alterations,  a  carved  stone  panel  and  portions  of 
carved  scroll  work  were  found  in  the  building,  the  panel 
bearing  the  arms  of  Sir  Robert  Hodshon  and  his  wife. 
In  1650,  the  estate  came  by  purchase  into  the  possession 
of  the  Ellisons,  and  in  the  last  century  a  member  of 
this  family  built  the  spacious  mansion  depicted  in  our 
sketch.  It  contained  no  fewer  than  eighty-five 
chambers.  Mr,  Wilson  informs  us  that  the  builder  of  the 
mansion  took  down  the  old  tower  (with  the  exception  ot 
one  length  of  massive  walling  four  and  a  half  feet  thick), 
as  well  as  the  Elizabethan  additions  that  had  been  made 
to  it,  and  used  up  the  materials  in  the  new  edifice.  Some 
of  the  mullions  and  the  sills  of  the  narrow  windows  of  the 
tower  were  found  in  the  walls  when  the  recent  trans- 
formations were  made. 


"<iutwca  Jiufc." 


iJHE  Rev.  Richard  Wallis,  Vicar  of  Seaham, 
who  died  in  1827,  was  a  man  of  exceptional 
talents.  Over  the  communion  table  in  St. 
Mary's  Church,  Seaham,  there  hangs  a  work  of  art 
executed  by  Mr.  Wallis,  which  is  unique  and  mar- 
vellous in  execution.  It  represents  Christ  blessing  the 
wine  at  the  Last  Supper.  Any  visitor  standing  close 
to  the  altar  rails  would  mistake  it  for  an  old  oil  painting. 
Indeed,  some  of  the  members  of  the  Durham  and  North- 
umberland Archaeological  Society,  when  visiting  the 
church  in  1880,  did  so  mistake  it.  It  is  really  an  en- 
graving on  wood  produced  by  means  of  hot  irons.  The 
lighter  shades  are  merely  singed,  while  the  darker  ones 
of  brown  and  black  are  different  degrees  of  burning. 

Mr.  Wallis,  however,  was  not  liked  in  the  village. 
Readers  must  distinguish  between  Seaham  and  Seaham 
Harbour.  Seaham  Hall  and  the  Vicarage  alone  stand 
now  where  stood  the  ancient  village  of  Seaham  chartered 
by  King  Athelstane.  In  Mr.  Wallis's  time  the  hall  of 
the  Milbankes  was  not  the  stately  mansion  which  occupies 
the  same  site  now.  It  was  a  building  of  much  less  pre- 
tensions, with  a  public-house  at  one  end  and  the  village 
smithy  at  the  other.  In  the  village  lived  the  now  famous 
Joseph  Blackett,  poet  and  shoemaker,  the  prottye  of  Miss 
Milbanke,  who  was  then  unknown  to  her  future  husband, 
Lord  Byron.  The  vicar  and  Blackett  had  a  serious  quar- 
rel, and  one  which  only  death  terminated.  It  used  at 
intervals  to  smoulder  and  burst  into  Same.  Now,  Mr. 


January  \ 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


Wallis  was  looked  upon  as  a  very  greedy,  grasping  man, 
and  a  bad  payer.  And  it  was  over  a  matter  of  business 
that  the  two  quarrelled  ;  the  vicar  applied  an  obnoxious 
epithet  to  the  shoemaker,  and  the  latter  retaliated  in  a 
string  of  verses  entitled  "Guinea  Dick."  I  am  not  sure, 
but  I  think  a  copy  of  these  verses  is  still  extant,  though 
in  capital  hands  for  preventing  them  from  ever  seeing  the 
light. 

Byron,  in  a  letter  to  his  wife,  gives  vent  to  the  follow- 
ing piece  of  sarcasm,  intended  as  an  epitaph  on  Blackett, 
who  died  young  from  consumption  :— 

Stranger  !  behold,  interr'd  together. 
The  souls  of  learning  and  of  leather. 
Poor  Joe  is  gone,  but  left  his  all : 
You'll  find  his  relics  in  a  stall. 
His  works  were  neat,  and  often  found 
Well  stitch'd,  and  with  morocco  bound. 
Tread  lightly — where  the  bard  is  laid, 
He  cannot  mend  the  shoe  he  made  ; 
Yet  he  is  happy  in  his  hole, 
With  verse  immortal  as  his  sole. 
But  still  to  business  he  held  fast, 
And  stuck  to  Phcebus  to  the  last  : 
Then  who  shall  say  so  good  a  fellow 
Was  only  leather  and  prunella? 
For  character — he  did  not  lack  it ; 
And  if  he  did,  'twere  shame  to  "  Black-it." 

H.  W.  R. 


atttf 


BAEON  HULLOCK. 

Sir  John  Hullock,  one  of  the  Barons  of  the  Court  of 
Exchequer,  began  life  as  an  attorney  in  his  native 
town,  Barnard  Castle,  but  soon  went  to  the  bar,  and 
in  1792  published  the  "Law  of  Costs,"  which  brought 
him  into  recognition.  He  was  supposed  to  have  had  the 
regard  of  Lord  Eldon,  then  Lord  Chancellor.  Hullock 
was,  however,  a  thorough  lawyer.  He  became  Serjeant- 
at  Law  in  1816,  a  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  in  1823,  and 
was  afterwards  knighted.  The  writer  spent  about  ten 
days  at  Lancaster  Spring  Assizes  in  1828,  when  the  baron 
presided  in  the  Nisi  Prius  Court,  being  the  leau  ideal  of 
a  judge.  There  were  giants  at  the  bar  at  that  time. 
Brougham,  Pollock,  John  Williams,  and  Serjeant  Cross 
were  on  the  front  bench  ;  Alderson,  James  Parke, 
Starkie,  Coltman,  Alexander,  Wightman,  and  two  score 
of  others  (many  who  became  eminent)  on  the  back 
benches.  The  deference  paid  the  baron  by  the  bar  was 
remarkable.  He  died  the  following  year,  1829,  when  on 
circuit  at  Abingdon  Assizes,  after  four  days'  illness. 
Independently  of  a  large  flat  stone  in  Barnard  Castle 
Churchyard,  and  a  fine  monument  in  the  church,  there 
used  to  be  in  the  Barnard  Castle  Mechanics'  Institute  a 
three-quarter  length  portrait  of  him  in  his  judicial  robes. 
This  portrait  was  presented  by  Serjeant  Bain,  late  of  the 
Northern  Circuit,  a  relative.  Baron  Hullock  had  a 
large  house  and  garden  in  Thorngate,  Barnard  Castle,  now 
occupied  by  Colonel  W.  Watson,  chairman  of  the  Local 
Board.  J.  R.,  Newcastle. 


THE  HERMIT  OF  SKIDDAW. 
George  Smith,  who  was  known  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Keswick  as  the  Hermit  of  Skiddaw,  was  a  native  of 
Banffshire.  About  twenty-six  years  since  he  resided,  or 
rather  roosted,  in  a  kind  of  gigantic  bird's  nest  on  one  of 
those  two  great  protuberances  from  Skiddaw  Mountain — 
the  farthest  from  Keswick— called  the  Dod.  He  was 


known  in  the  neighbourhood  as  the  "Dod  Man."  His 
house  was  constructed  of  sticks,  branches,  and  withered 
leaves ;  it  was  slightly  oval  in  form ;  the  entrance  to  it  was 
effected  by  climbing  a  rough  stone  wall,  lifting  a  branch 
from  the  roof  and  dropping  through  a  hole.  One  small 
room  served  him  for  "parlour,  kitchen,  and  all."  The 
fire,  which  was  of  sticks,  was  made  between  two  large  flat 
stones,  one  of  which  was  his  table ;  at  the  opposite  side 
was  his  bed  of  leaves.  He  was  about  the  middle  height, 
and  slim;  his  dark  hair  stood  "like  quills  upon  the 
fretful  porcupine."  He  seldom  wore  a  coat,  and  never 
either  hat  or  shoes  ;  his  trousers  were  cut  off  short  just 
below  the  knees.  (The  accompanying  portrait  is  from  a 
photograph  by  Mr.  Whittaker,  Penritb.)  Smith  was  his 
own  laundress,  and  he  always  washed  his  shirt  in  the 
nearest  stream,  and  dried  it  on  his  back.  He  was 
a  fairly  good  artist  in  portraiture,  most  of  his  best  pic- 
tures being  in  oil ;  but  he  did  not  refuse  to  sketch  a  rough 


44 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


January 
1890. 


and  ready  portrait  of  a  visitor  in  pencil  or  water  colours 
for  a  small  consideration.  His  domestic  habits  were  most 
eccentric.  He  would  sometimes  cook  a  steak,  or  a  herring, 
over  his  rude  fire ;  at  other  times  he  would  eat  them  raw. 
I  have  often  seen  him  eat  raw  potatoes.  His  house  was 
perched  on  a  ledge  of  rock  overlooking  a  yawning  gulf. 
He  frequently  went  toKeswick  to  indulge  in  his  favourite 
beverage,  Glenlivet.  He  was  "unfortunate  in  the 
infirmity,"  and  frequently  "taxed  his  weakness"  with 
too  much  liquor.  The  police  were  always  ready  to 
get  this  oddity  into  their  toils ;  for  he  was  locked 
up  more  than  once,  and,  as  he  always  refused 
to  pay  a  fine,  he  was  often  sent  to  Carlisle  Gaol.  On 
his  release  he  returned  to  his  old  home  on  the  Dod,  only 
to  go  through  the  same  programme.  As  he  persisted 
in  defying  the  authorities,  they  were  equally  resolved  to 
drive  him  from  tlie  Dod.  He  afterwards  took  up  his 
quarters  at  Mrs.  Beetham's  hotel  at  Millom,  where  for 
some  time  he  did  a  flourishing  business  with  the  artist's 
pencil.  The  poor  hermit  is  now  said  be  an  inmate  of 
Banffshire  Lunatic  Asylum. 

J.  LOJIAX,  Rotherham. 


BEACONS  IX  NORTHUMBERLAND. 
The  Rutland  papers,  lately  brought  to  light  by  the 
Historical  Manuscript  Commission,  contain  the  following 
quaint  list  of  beacons  in  Northumberland  : — 

1549. — Theis  be  the  naymes  of  the  beakons  within  the 
Shercifdom  of  Nortluunberlande  the  \vhiche  wer  accus- 
tomed to  give  warning  to  all  the  holl  country  of  the  in\a- 
sious  of  the  Scottes  in  England. 

First  the  beakon  of  Rosse  Castell. 
The  beakon  of  Tytles  howghe. 
The  beakon  of  Rymes  Syde. 
The  beakon  of  Redde  Syde. 
The  beakon  of  Symon  Syde. 
The  beakon  of  Hedwen  Lawes. 
The  beakon  of  Harlley  Crag. 
The  beakon  of  Hemsholte. 
The  beakon  of  Snogon. 

Added  :— 22  May.— The  becon  of  Muet  Lawe  appoynted 
by  lettres  to  Sir  Roger  Fenwick. 

1549,  May  24.— List  of  the  beacons  in  Northumberland, 
and  of  the  gentlemen  charged  with  them  : — 

Racheheugh. — Person  Heryson,  George  Carr,  of  Les- 
bury. 

Warkeworth  tower  head.— John  Shafto,  constable,  and 
the  bailiffs  there. 

Widdrington  tower  head.— Sir  John  Widdrington  or 
his  deputy. 

Newliijficn. — Oswald  Carswell  of  Carswell ;  Thomas 
Grey,  bailiff,  of  Ellington ;  John  Widdrington,  of  New- 
biggen. 

Hunt  tower  head.— George  Ogle,  Gerard  Errington. 
Scaton  tower  head. — John  Mitford,  of  Sighill;   Thomas 
Cramlington,  of  Newsham. 

Tynemouth. — Sir  Thomas  Hilton,  or  his  lieutenant. 
Shotton  i"rf.7«.— John  Ogle,  of  Ofrle  Castle  ;  John  Ogle, 
of  Twizel ;  Lionel  Fenwick,  of  Blagdon  ;  Gerard  Lawson, 
of  Cramlington ;  George  Lawson,  of  West  Horsforth. 

ffetton  Law.— Anthony  Mitford,  John  Musgrave, 
Anthony  Herrington. 

Harley  Crag. — Thomas  Care,  Thomas  Welden. 
"  Snogoo."— William  Carnaby,  John  Swynbourne,  Cuth- 
bert  Carnaby,  David  Carnaby. 
Bemmet  Hole.— Cuthbert  Shafto.  Geron  Heron,  Ralph 


Widdrington,  of  Mickle  Swinburne :  Thomas  Errineton, 
of  Bingfield. 

Mute  iow.— Sir  Roger  Fenwick,  Roger  Fenwick,  of 
Bitchfield ;  Richard  Dacre,  of  Belsay. 

Rim&ide  and  Tytlesheugh. — Robert  Colingwode,  of  Es- 
lington ;  Hery  (sic)  Collingwood,  of  Ryle ;  Thomas 
Clavering,  of  Callaly. 

Bedside. — John  Roddonson,  constable,  of  Alnwick,  and 
the  bailiffs. 

Simonside. — Sir  George  Ratcliffe ;  William  Carr,  of 
Whitton  ;  Edward  Gallow,  of  Trewhitt ;  Hugh  Parke,  of 
Wharton.  H.  D. 


IN  THE  OTHER  WORLD. 

When  the  cattle  market  was  held  at  Morpeth  in  the 
early  part  of  the  century,  a  Shields  butcher,  returning 
by  way  of  Bedlington  and  Blyth,  arrived  at  Hartley 
Pans,  where  he  got  more  drink  than  he  could  carry.  At 
that  time  the  bottle  works  were  in  full  operation,  and  one 
of  the  workmen  kindly  took  the  butcher  into  the  place,  in 
order  that  he  might  sleep  off  the  effects  of  his  debauch. 
After  sleeping  some  time,  the  butcher  awoke.  Looking 
around  him,  he  seemed  utterly  amazed  at  seeing  the  great 
furnaces  and  the  men  with  black  faces  running  about 
with  the  hot  metal.  At  last  one  of  the  men  approached 
him  with  the  question,  "  What  are  ye  ?  "  The  poor  fellow 
replied,  "  0  hinny  !  aa  wes  a  Shields  butcher  in  the  other 
warld,  but  aa  divvent  knaa  what  aa  is  in  this  ! " 

ECONOMY. 

The  following  conversation  is  said  to  have  occurred 
between  two  old  bottlernakers  at  the  Ship  Inn,  Seaton 
Sluice,  some  years  ago.  Charley,  sitting  with  his  elbows 
on  the  table,  looking  eagerly  at  his  friend  Joseph, 
addressed  him  in  the  following  manner :— "  Aa  say, 
Joe,  them  thit  knaas  mair  than  ye  may  start  a  neet 
schyul."  "Hoo  is  that?"  inquired  Joe.  "Wey," 
Charley  went  on,  "  it's  aboot  forty -five  years  sin'  ye 
and  me  started  wark.  We  sarved  wor  times  an'  myed 
bottles  togither  for  twenty  years.  Then  ye  retired 
iudipendint,  wi'  ships  on  the  sea  an'  booses  on  the 
land,  an'  here's  me  dorsint  sup  ma  gill  off  for  fear  aa 
cannot  get  it  filled  agyen."  "Varry  true, "  said  Joseph  ; 
"but  if  ye  had  myed  yorsel'  acquainted  wiv  economy  as 
aadid,  ye  wad  been  better  off  the  day."  "Economy!" 
exclaimed  Charley,  in  amazement :  "  wey,  aa  nivvor 
knaa'd  the  man  in  ma  life."  "Hoots,  hoots,"  said 
Joseph:  "economy  means  this  —  giving  yer  bairns  a 
penny  te  gan  te  bed  wivoot  thor  suppers,  tyekn't  from 
tnem  when  they  get  te  sleep,  an'  settin'  them  off  te 
sebuyl  the  next  morning  wivoot  thor  breakfasts  for 
lossin'  thor  pennies."  Charley  gave  vent  to  his  astonish- 
ment by  exclaiming,  "By  gum,  that's  a  crampor !  Ye 
shud  ha'  tell'd  us  that  when  wor  Bobby  was  little  !  " 


January  1 
1890.     / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


45 


A  GOOD  SHOT. 

A  pitman  at  Heworth  Colliery,  who  is  a  keen  sports- 
man, was  out  shooting  one  day.  Seeing  a  flock  of  birds  on 
a  hedge,  he  let  drive  at  them  ;  but,  instead  of  shooting  any 
of  the  birds,  he  shot  the  farmer's  pig  that  was  feeding  on 
the  other  side.  On  hearing  the  report  the  farmer  came 
and  asked  the  reason  for  ehooting  his  pig.  The  pitman 
replied  : — "  Wey,  man,  that's  nowt ;  aa've  shutten  a  coo 
afore  th'  day  !" 

A  PITMAN'S  DREAM.  . 

A  pitman  at  Windy  Nook,  who  is  fond  of  telling  his 
dreams,  was  aaked  by  some  quarrymen  to  relate  his 
latest.  He  began  thus  :—"  Wey,  lads,  aa  dreamt  last 
neet  that  a  quarrymau  an'  me  went  up  te  the  gates  o' 
hivven.  When  we  raps,  oot  comes  St.  Peter,  who  says  : 
'What  are  ye?  Can  ye  sing  onny  ?'  'Wey,' says  aa,  'aa 
can  sing  the  "  Aad  Hundred  "  or  "  The  Banner  on  High.'" 
'Cum  in,'  says  St.  Peter  ;  '  yor  the  varry  man  we  want.' 
'  But, '  says  aa,  '  aa  hev  a  mate  oot  here.'  'Whatishe?' 
says  St.  Peter.  ' A quarryman, '  says  aa.  'Wey, 'said 
the  saint,  '  he'll  ha'  te  gan  back,  there's  oney  yen  quarry- 
man here,  an'  he'll  nythor  sing  nor  ha'd  the  music  !" : 

THE  PITMAN  AND  THK  SPIRIT-LEVEL. 

A  pitman  engaged  in  laying  down  a  new  flagstone  to 
the  kitchen  hearth  of  his  house  had  noticed  with  some 
interest  on  a  previous  occasion  the  use  of  a  spirit-level  by 
a  bricklayer  ;  and  believing  it  to  be  a  necessary  part  of 
the  work,  he  had  borrowed  one  at  the  colliery.  As  his 
work  proceeded,  declining  daylight  compelled  him  to 
work  in  semi-darkness.  The  task  completed,  he  placed 
the  spirit-level  on  the  stone  to  assure  himself  that  it  was 
"well  and  truly  laid,"  but,  not  being  able  to  distinguish 
the  position  of  the  bead  in  the  level,  he  took  it  up,  and 
carefully  carrying  it  to  the  door,  examined  it,  exclaiming 
after  he  did  so  :— "Mally,  woman,  it's  just  the  thing  tiv 
a  hair's  breeth !" 

FAITH. 

A  keelman  at  Howdon  was  once  giving  a  Sunday  after- 
noon address  on  the  subject  of  faith.  To  illustrate  his 
arguments,  he  said,  "Noo,  dear  children,  supposing  thor 
wes  a  keel  coming  doon  the  river,  and  aa  wes  to  tell  ye 
that  thor  wes  a  leg  of  mutton  in  that  keel's  huddick,  wad 
ye  believe  us  ?"  "Yes,"  shouted  the  children.  "Well," 
he  continued,  "  that  is  faith.  Noo,  dear  children,  what 
is  faith?"  All  the  youngsters  shouted  at  once,  "a  leg  of 
mutton  in  a  keel's  huddick  !  " 

A  FUNEBAL  TOAST. 

Not  many  miles  from  Haswell,  a  working  man's  wife 
died,  and  nearly  everybody  in  the  village  was  pitying  his 
loss.  When  the  funeral  took  place,  the  bottle  went 
round,  as  is  sometimes  usual  on  such  occasions  ;  and  when 
it  came  to  the  turn  of  the  bereaved  widower  he  filled  his 
glass,  and  gave  the  only  convivial  toast  he  remembered, 
"  Here's  luck,  lads,"  said  he,  "and  may  nivvor  warse  be 
amang  us ! " 


Mr.  Joseph  Gordon,  engineer  to  the  London  County 
Council,  and  a  native  of  Haltwhistle,  Northumberland, 
died  very  suddenly  in  an  omnibus,  in  London,  on  the  9th 
of  November.  1889.  The  deceased  gentleman,  who  was 
53  years  oE  age,  had  carried  out  large  works  at  Tyne- 
moutb.  (See  vol.  iii.,  page  4-28.) 

Mr.  William  Duncan,  a  native  of  Dundee,  but  who  had 
been  upwards  of  thirty-four  years  engaged  as  a  teacher  in 
connection  with  the  Presbyterian  schools  at  Wooler, 
Northumberland,  died  in  that  village  on  the  9th  of 
November. 

On  the  16th  of  November,  Mr.  Thomas  Walker,  J.P. 
of  Staincliffe  House,  Seaton  Carew,  West  Hartlepool, 
died  there  in  the  63rd  year  of  his  age.  He  was,  for  many 
years,  head  of  the  firm  of  Thomas  Walker  and  Company, 
timber  merchants. 

Corporal  George  Robinson,  a  Chinese  and  Crimean 
veteran,  who,  after  his  retirement  from  the  army,  was 
employed  in  the  orchestras  of  some  of  the  leading  theatres 
and  music  halls  in  the  North  of  England,  died  in  Sunder- 
land  Infirmary,  from  the  effects  of  an  accident,  on  the  16th 
of  November. 

On  the  18th  of  November  news  was  published  of  the 
death  of  Mr.  li.  Brough  Smyth,  a  native  of  Newcastle, 
who  emigrated  to  Australia  in  1852,  and  subsequently 
attained  the  position  of  permanent  head  of  the  Mining 
Department  of  that  colony. 

Mr.  Walter  Pringle,  for  nearly  half  a  century  a  book- 
seller in  Newcastle,  and  a  son  of  the  late  Rev.  James 
Pringle,  long  a  leading  Presbyterian  minister  in  the  same 
town,  died  on  the  19th  of  November,  in  the  seventy-ninth 
year  of  his  age. 

On  the  24th  of  November,  David  Wilkinson,  a  sinker 
at  Cambois,  and  one  of  the  heroes  of  the  catastrophe  at 
Hartley  Colliery  in  Janury,  1862,  was  found  drowned  on 
the  sea-beach  between  Newbiggin  and  Cambois.  The 
deceased  was  one  of  the  first  to  head  the  exploring  party 
on  the  occasion  of  the  memorable  accident  at  Hartley, 
and  in  recognition  of  his  gallant  conduct  he  was,  with 
others,  awarded  a  silver  medal,  which  he  preserved  with 
the  greatest  care. 

On  the  1st  of  December,  there  were  interred  in  the 
Cemetery  at  Berwick,  the  remains  of  James  Hunter,  who 
had  died  a  few  days  previously.  The  deceased  was  for- 
merly a  soldier,  who  took  part  in  the  charge  under 
General  Yorke  Scarlet,  on  the  25th  October,  1854,  when 
the  Scots  Greys  (in  which  regiment  Hunter  served)  and 
the  Inniskillings,  numbering  300  sabres,  attacked,  rode 
through,  and  afterwards,  with  the  assistance  of  other 
Dragoon  regiments,  drove  between  2,500  and  3,000  Rus- 
sian cavalry  over  the  Balaclava  heights  in  the  Crimea. 

On  the  6th  of  December,  Mr.  John  Hartley,  proprietor 
of  the  Wear  Glass  Works,  and  the  second  son  of  the  late 
Mr.  James  Hartley,  died  at  his  residence,  Mowbray 
Villa,  Ryhope  Road,  Sunderland,  from  an  attack  of 
paralysis.  The  deceased  gentleman,  who  was  also  a 
county  magistrate,  a  trustee  of  the  Hudson  Charity,  and 
a  governor  of  the  Sunderland  Infirmary,  was  46  years  of 

°The  Rev.  Canon  Richard  Earnshaw  Roberts,  M.A., 
Rector  of  Richmond,  and  honorary  canon  and  rural  dean 
of  Ripon,  died  on  the  10th  of  December. 


46 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  January 
I     J89J 


at 


©ccurrentcji. 


NOVEMBER,  1889. 

11.  — The  Karl  of  Camperdown  spoke  at  a  political 
meeting  ia  the  Town  Hall,  Gateshead,  and,  on  the  follow- 
ing day,  took  part  in  a  similar  meeting  at  South  Shields. 

12.— Mr.  Wentworth  C.  B.  Beaumont,  eldest  son  of 
Mr.  \V.  15.  Beaumont,  M.P.,  was  married  in  St.  George's 
Church,  Hanover  Square,  London,  to  Lady  Alexandrina 
Vane  Tempest,  daughter  of  the  late  Marquis  of  London- 
derry, and  sister  to  the  present  Marquis,  ex-Lord  Lieu- 
tenant of  Ireland.  The  newly  wedded  couple  took  up 
their  residence  at  Dilston  Castle. 

— An  exciting  encounter  took  place  about  midnight  at 
the  Railway  Station,  Hexhain,  between  a  porter  and  a 
young  Russian  bear,  which  had  escaped  from  a  circus  in 
the  Market  Place. 

13. — An  advance  of  3s.  per  week  in  wages  was  granted 
to  the  Newcastle  and  Gateshead  lamplighters. 

— The  new  chancel  of  St.  Hilda's  Church,  Middles- 
brough, was  opened,  the  sermon  being  preached  by  the 
Bishop  of  B-'verley. 

14.  —  It  was  announced  that  a  movement  had  been  set 
on  foot  to  form  the  "  Tyne  Working  Stevedores'  Co- 
operative Company,  Limited, "the  proposed  capital  being 
£2,000,  divided  into  2,000  shares  of  £1  each. 

— At  Seaham  Harbour,  the  Marquis  of  Londonderry. 
ex-Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  was  presented  with  com- 
plimentary addresses  from  several  Conservative  Associa- 
tions. On  the  following  evening  his  lordship  was  enter- 
tained at  a  banquet  in  the  Assembly  Rooms,  Newcastle, 
by  the  Northern  Union  of  Conservative  Associations, 
whose  annual  meeting  had  been  held  in  the  city  at  an 
early  period  of  the  day.  The  chair  was  occupied  by  Sir 
M.  W.  Ridley,  M.I'. 

— A  prisoner  in  Durham  Gaol,  named  William  Clark, 
was  engaged  in  the  kitchen  preparing  soup,  when  he  fell 
head  foremost  into  the  boiling  liquid,  and  died  almost 
immediately  afterwards. 

17. — Commander  Cameron,  R.N.,  lectured  in  the  Tyne 
Theatre,  Newcastle,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Tyneside 
Sunday  Lecture  Society,  on  "The  Congo  State:  the 
Ideal  and  the  Real,"  the  chair  being  occupied  by  Dr  R 
S.  Watson. 

—The  Rev.  Johnson  Baily,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  South 
Shields,  and  the  Rev.  Reginald  Thomas  Talbot,  M.A., 
Gaieshead,  lecturer  on  Church  History  and  Doctrine  for 
the  dioceses  of  Durham,  Ripon,  and  Newcastle,  were 
installed  as  Canons  of  Durham  Cathedral. 

— The  Bishop  of  Newcastle  dedicated  a  new  Lych  Gate 
erected  opposite  the  porch  which  leads  to  the  nave  of  the 
church  at  Mitford. 

18.— It  was  stated  that,  as  the  result  of  operations  by 
Messrs.  Thomas  C.  Hutchinson  and  Partners,  salt  had 
lieen  discovered  on  the  reclaimed  land  near  the  Lackenby 
Ironworks,  Middlesbrough. 

19.— The  Rev.  J.  H.  Jowett,  H.A.,  was  ordained  as 
minister  of  St.  James's  Congregational  Church,  Bath 
Road,  Newcastle. 

— In  reply  to  the  demand  of  the  servants  in  the  employ- 
ment of  the  North-Eastern  Railway  Company  for  shorter 


working  hours  and  increased  wages,  the  directors, 
through  the  secretary,  stated  that  they  could  not  see 
their  way  to  agree  to  establish  uniformity  of  conditions  in 
relation  to  services  which  were  not  of  the  same  character. 
Several  concessions,  however,  were  subsequently  made  to 
the  men. 

20.— The  Rev.  T.  A.  Wolfendale,  B.A.,  was  ordained 
to  the  pastorate  of  the  Durham  Congregational  Church. 

— Lady  Grey,  wife  of  Sir  Edward  Grey,  M.P.,  pre- 
sented the  prizes  to  the  successful  students  of  the  Gates- 
head  School  of  Art. 

— A  new  hall  in  connection  with  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association,  to  be  called  the  Priestman 
Memorial  Hall,  was  inaugurated  at  Ashington. 

21. — An  exhibition  in  connection  with  the  Borough  of 
Tynemouth  Art  Club  was  opened  in  the  Free  Library 
Buildings,  North  Shields. 

—The  collection  of  the  Delaval  papers  discovered  by 
Mr.  John  Robinson  in  the  disused  bottleworks  at  Seaton 
Sluice,  having  been  acquired  by  the  Newcastle  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  was  removed  to  the  Museum  of  Antiquities 
in  the  Old  Castle, 

—Sir  Joseph  Pease,  M.P.,  was  thrown  from  his  horse 
and  seriously  injured,  while  hunting  with  the  Cleveland 
hounds. 

22. — The  new  Assembly  Rooms  erected  at  Barras 
Bridge,  Newcastle,  were  inaugurated  by  a  conversazione 
in  aid  of  the  Home  for  Destitute  Crippled  Children  at 
Wallseud,  the  use  of  the  spacious  building  having  been 
granted  by  the  proprietor  for  the  occasion. 

—Portions  of  the  Earl  uf  Carlisle's  Cumberland  estates 
were  publicly  sold  at  Carlisle. 

23. — It  was  announced  that  the  will  of  Mr.  Joseph 
Laing  (director  of  Bolckow,  Vaughan,  and  Co.),  formerly 
of  Stockton-on-Tees,  and  late  of  Castlenan,  Surrey,  had 
been  proved,  the  net  personalty  being  £38,339  4s.  Id. 

— Re-opening,  after  large  extensions  and  decorations,  of 
the  publishing  office  of  the  Newcastle  Chronicle  in  West- 
gate  Road. 

— Newcastle  and  Northumberland  Assizes  were  opened 
by  Mr.  Justice  Manisty.  The  most  serious  case  was  that 
of  Henry  Percy  Mole,  20  years  of  age,  who,  convicted  of 
the  manslaughter  of  his  wife  in  Newcastle,  was  sentenced 
to  six  months'  imprisonment  with  hard  labour. 

24.— The  Master  and  Brethren  of  Trinity  House,  New- 
castle, attended  morning  service  in  All  Saints'  Church,  in 
celebration  of  the  centenary  of  that  place  of  worship,  the 
sermon  being  preached  by  the  Vicar,  the  Rev.  A.  S. 
Ward  roper. 

25. — At  a  meeting  held  in  the  Crown  Hotel,  Newcastle, 
Mr.  Richard  Fynes,  of  Blyth,  was  presented  with  an 
illuminated  address  and  a  purse  of  gold  by  his  creditors,  as 
a  mark  of  their  appreciation  of  his  conduct  in  paying  his 
debts  to  the  full  after  his  late  financial  troubles.  The 
presentation  Was  made  by  Mr.  Thomas  Burt,  M.P. 

— The  ironmoulders  ot  Sunderland  received  an  advance 
of  2s.  per  week  in  their  wages. 

— Several  men  were  injured  by  an  explosion  of  gas  at 
Whitburn  Colliery. 

— The  Pelorus,  one  of  the  five  cruisers  intended  for  the 
Australasian  Colonies,  was  launched  at  Elswick  by  Lady 
Samuel,  wife  of  the  Agent-General  in  London  for  New 
South  Wales. 

26.— At  a  meeting  of  the  Middlesbrough  Corporation 
Park  Committee,  it  was  reported  that  a  great  proportion, 
if  not  all,  of  the  1,500  Loch  Leven  yearling  trout  which 


Janimry  I 
1890.    ) 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


47 


-had  been  put  into  the  lake  about  two  years  previously, 
had  been  poisoned,  and  an  analysis  was  ordered  to  be 
made  of  a  sample  of  the  water. 

27. — Intelligence  reached  Jarrow  to  the  effect  that  the 
tenders  of  Messrs.  Palmer  and  Co.,  shipbuilders,  for  the 
construction  of  two  large  battle  ships  had  been  accepted 
by  the  Admiralty. 

28. — Durham  Assizes  were  opened  by  Mr.  Justice 
Manisty.  There  was  an  unusually  heavy  calendar.  Of 
the  24  prisoners  for  trial,  12  were  charged  with  offences 
upon  women  and  children.  There  were  also  four  charges 
of  manslaughter. 

— A  Gateshead  tramcar,  which  had  been  temporarily 
detached  from  the  engine,  suddenly  started  off  down  the 
High  Street.  Leaving  the  line  towards  the  bottom  of  that 
thoroughfare,  it  dashed  into  a  drapery  establishment, 
doing  much  damage,  and  so  seriously  injuring  a  young 
lady  named  Laura  Gent  that  her  right  leg  had  to  be 
amputated.  The  accident  was  made  the  subject  of  a 
Board  ot  Trade  inquiry. 

— Considerable  damage  was  done  by  fire  to  the  premises 
of  Messrs.  Giles  and  Robley,  drysalters,  Ridley  Court, 
Groat  Market,  Newcastle. 

29.— It  was  announced  that  £3,000  left  by  the  late  Mr. 
Christie,  printer  and  lithographer,  of  Newcastle,  in  I860, 
had  become  available  for  the  promotion  of  instruction  at 
tht.  School  of  Art  in  those  branches  of  design  and  draw- 
ing which  relate  to  lithography. 

30. — By  a  large  majority,  the  Durham  miners,  as  the 
result  of  a  ballot,  decided  to  accept  an  advance  of  10  per 
cent,  in  wages  offered  by  the  masters,  the  number  who 
voted  for  acceptance  being  29,910,  and  for  rejection  8,843. 

— The  eighth  annual  meeting  of  the  English  Arbori- 
cultural  Society  was  held  at  Darlington. 

— St.  Andrew's  Day  was  observed  by  Scottish  concerts 
in  the  Art  Gallery  and  a  dinner  by  the  members  of  the 
Newcastle  Scottish  Association. 


DECEMBER. 

1. — Prince  Krapotkine,  the  Russian  exile,  lectured  in 
the  Tyne  Theatre,  Newcastle,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Tyneside  Sunday  Lecture  Society,  on  "  Problems  of  the 
Century,"  the  chair  being  occupied  by  Mr.  Thomas  Burt, 
M.P. 

2. — It  was  announced  that  the  will  of  Sir  Daniel 
Gooch,  late  chairman  of  the  Great  Western  Railway,  and 
a  native  of  Bedlington,  Northumberland,  had  been 
sworn,  the  value  of  the  personalty  being  £653,492.  (See 
vol.  iii.,  page  568.) 

3.— The  Rev.  Henry  Slater,  of  the  Glebe,  Riding 
Mill,  and  the  Rev.  John  Harrison  Usher,  Vicar  of 
Cambois,  were  instituted  honorary  canons  of  St. 
Nicholas'  Cathedral  by  the  Bishop  of  Newcastle. 

— The  first  meeting  of  the  Morpeth  Town  Council,  in 
its  reconstituted  form,  was  held  under  the  presidency  of 
the  Mayor,  Mr.  Councillor  Schofield. 

— The  annual  bazaar  in  connection  with  the  Newcastle 
•City  Mission  was  opened  by  the  Sheriff,  Mr.  Edward 
Culley.  The  amount  realised  by  the  sale  of  work  was 
£307  4s.  Id.,  in  addition  to  a  cheque  for  £50. 

4. — A  deputation  representing  all  the  Christian  bodies 
in  the  city  waited  upon  the  City  Council  and  presented  a 
memorial  on  the  subject  of  the  high  death-rate.  The 
.memorial  was  referred  to  the  Sanitary  Committee. 

— A  new  Wesleyan  chapel  was  opened  at  Walker  Gate. 


—To-day  was  issued  the  first  special  Christmas  number 
of  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle,  which  was  a  distinctly 
new  departure  in  provincial  journalism.  It  consisted  of 
28  pages,  illustrated,  of  the  size  of  the  Graphic,  and  was 
accompanied  by  a  splendid  coloured  plate,  entitled 
"Going  Home,"  from  a  picture  by  Ralph  Hedley,  re- 
presenting two  Northern  pitmen  on  their  homeward 
journey  at  the  conclusion  of  their  toil  underground. 
The  demand  for  the  paper  and  picture  was  such  that  it 
was  found  quite  impossible  to  meet  it. 

—An  agreement  was  signed  by  the  Newcastle  City 
Council,  enabling  two  electric  companies  to  proceed  with 
the  laying  of  their  underground  cables. 

5. — The  annual  sale  of  fat  cattle  and  sheep  bred  by  the 
Marquis  of  Londonderry,  Seaham  Hall,  took  place.  101 
head  of  cattle  realised  £2,407. 

— Mrs.  Wright,  widow  of  Benjamin  Wright,  ex-police- 
man, who  fatally  shot  Superintendent  Scott  at  Durham, 
and  then  committed  suicide,  having  died  shortly  after 
her  arrival  in  America,  whither,  with  her  family,  she  had 
been  sent  by  some  friends,  the  three  children,  aged  10,  7, 
and  5  years  respectively,  returned  to  Bishop  Auckland. 

6. — Under  the  auspices  of  the  Tyneside  Geographical 
Society,  Captain  Wiggins,  F.R.G.S.,  lectured  in  the 
Northumberland  Hall,  Newcastle,  on  his  arctic  voyages 
of  exploration  and  journeys  across  Siberia,  illustrating  his 
subject  with  numerous  lime-light  views. 

— Between  500  and  600  of  the  various  branches  of 
labourers  in  the  goods  departments  of  the  North-Eastern 
Railway  Company's  system  in  Newcastle  and  Gateshead 
gave  in  their  notices  to  cease  work  unless  concessions 
were  made  in  the  matter  of  hours.  Besides  these,  about 
80  men  belonging  to  the  Amalgamated  Society  of  Railway 
Servants  also  gave  in  their  notices.  The  question  was 
subsequently  referred  to  the  arbitration  of  Dr.  R.  S 
Watson. 

7. — Large  and  commodious  premises,  purchased  as 
offices  for  the  Northumberland  and  Durham  Miners 
Provident  Relief  Fund,  in  Queen's  Square,  Saville  Row 
Newcastle,  u-ere  formally  opened  by  a  dinner,  provided 
at  the  expense  of  two  coalowners.  The  chair  was  occupied 
by  Mr.  Thomas  Weatherley,  one  of  the  originators  of  the 
Fund,  which  was  established  shortly  after  the  occurrence 
of  the  Hartley  Colliery  catastrophe,  in  1862. 

— The  Carl  Rosa  Opera  Company  concluded  a  successfu 
six  nights'  engagement  at  the  Tyne  Theatre,  Newcastle. 

8. — The  foundation  stone  of  a  new  Roman  Catholic 
Church  at  Prudhoe  Hall  was  laid  by  the  Right  Rev.  Dr. 
Wilkinson,  Bishop  of  Hexham  and  Newcastle. 

9.— Mr.  Clement  Stephenson,  Newcastle,  obtained 
several  valuable  awards  at  the  Smithfield  Cattle  Show. 

10. — Mr.  James  Craig,  M.P.,  presented  the  prizes  to  the 
successful  students  at  the  School  of  Science  and  Art,  Cor- 
poration Street,  Newcastle. 

—At  a  public  meeting  in  Newcastle,  the  Lord  Bishop 
presidine,  a  resolution  was  adopted  in  favour  of  co-opera- 
tion between  the  medical  and  other  local  charities,  with  a 
view  to  prevent  overlapping  and  fraud  by  impostors. 

— The  Rev.  George  Candlish  Chisholm  was  ordainrd 
and  inducted  as  pastor  of  the  Erskine  Presbyterian 
Church,  Ryehill,  Newcastle. 

— Speaking  at  the  annual  dinner  of  the  York  Gimcrack 
Club,  the  Earl  of  Durham  congratulated  the  company 
on  the  fact  that  his  speech  of  last  year  had  done  some- 
thing to  purge  the  turf  of  scandals  which  were  calculated 
to  drive  honourable  men  from  it. 


48 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


J  January 
1      1890. 


—Mr.  Chaplin,  Minister  of  Agriculture,  received  at  the 
Board  of  Agriculture  a  deputation  from  the  Corporation 
of  Newcastle  and  the  County  Council  of  Northumberland, 
who  urged  with  regard  to  losses  from  pleuro-pneumonia 
the  desirability  of  having  inspectors  acting  from  a  central 
authority,  and  that  compensation  should  be  paid  from  Im- 
perial funds  instead  of  from  local  rates.  Mr.  Chaplin 
gave  hope  of  a  satisfactory  solution. 

11.— It  was  announced  that,  at  the  instigation  of  Cod- 
rmgton  College,  Barb.idoes,  which  is  affiliated  to  the 
Universitj'  of  Durham,  the  authorities  of  the  latter  insti- 
tution had  decided  to  establish  a  Chair  of  Agriculture  m 
connection  with  the  College  of  Science  in  Newcastle. 


(Scneral  ©ccnrrcnces. 


NOVEMBER,  1889. 

11. — The  river  Yangtse  Kiang,  in  China,  overflowed 
its  upper  banks  for  a  distance  of  about  a  hundred  mile?, 
causing  the  loss  of  more  than  a  thousand  lives. 

14. — Eight  people  were  killed  and  twenty-eight  injured 
by  an  explosion  in  the  cartridge-room  of  the  Royal 
Powder  Factory  at  Hanau,  near  Frankfort,  Germany. 

— A  revolution  took  place  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  the 
capital  of  Brazil,  and  a  Republican  Government  was  set 
up.  The  utmost  courtesy  was  shown  to  the  Emperor, 
Dom  Pedro,  who,  with  his  family,  left  Brazil  a  few  days 
later  for  Europe.  It  was  a  remarkable  fact  that  the  revo- 
lution was  effected  without  the  loss  of  a  single  life. 

19. — A  German,  named  Arnemann,  who  had  lost  a  case 
in  the  Nottingham  County  Court,  attempted  to  assassi- 
nate the  judge,  Mr.  Samuel  Boeteler  Bristowe,  by  shoot- 
ing him  with  a  revolver.  His  Honour's  injuries  were  of  a 
serious,  but  not  fatal  character. 

20. — It  was  announced  that  Sir  Edward  Guinness  had 
given  £250,000  for  the  erection  of  dwellings  for  the 
labouring  poor  in  London  and  Dublin. 

22.— The  Parnell  Commission,  which  was  begun  on  the 
22nd  of  October,  1888,  was  closed. 

26. — A  great  fire  broke  out  at  Lynn,  Massachusetts, 
United  States,  when  a  square  mile  of  buildings  was  de- 
stroyed, the  damage  amounting  to  five  million  dollars. 

28. — Another  fire  took  place  in  America.  About  two 
acres  of  the  business  part  of  the  city  of  Boston  were 
entirely  destroyed,  the  damage  being  estimated  at  ten 
million  dollars. 

29. — The  death  was  reported  of  Mr.  Martin  Farquhar 
Tupper,  author  of  "Proverbial  Philosophy,"  at  the  age 
of  80.  "Proverbial  Philosophy,"  when  it  was  first  pub- 
lished many  years  ago,  met  with  enormous  success. 
Edition  after  edition  was  called  for,  and  a  second,  a 
third,  and  a  fourth  series  were  published,  and  taken  up 
with  equal  avidity.  Altogether  Mr.  Tupper  is  said  to  have 
realised  £10,000  from  the  work.  Had  there  been  inter- 
national copyright  beetween  England  and  America,  his 
receipts  would  have  been  vastly  increased  ;  but  the  only 
remuneration  he  received  for  something  like  a  million 
and  a  half  of  copies  sold  in  the  United  States  was  some 
£80,  though  he  made  money  by  readings  from  his  works 
which  he  gave  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.  In  1886,  he 
published  his  autobiography,  "My  Life  as  an  Author," 
which  revived  public  interest  in  a  writer  who  had  been 


forgotten.      Mr.   Tupper,   some  years  ago,    contributed 
original  poems  to  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle.     Our 


JIB.    MARTIN   F.    TUPPKH. 


portrait    is    reproduced   from  a  photograph  by   Messrs. 
Negretti  and  Zambra,  Crystal  Palace,  Sydenham. 


DECEMBER. 

5.— William  Dukes  was  found  guilty  of  the  murder  of 
George  Gordon,  at  Bury,  on  September  25. 

6. — After  extraordinary  experiences  in  the  wilds  of 
Central  Africa,  Mr.  H.  M.  Stanley,  the  explorer,  and  his 
party,  arrived  safely  at  Zanzibar,  having  effected  the  ob- 
ject of  the  great  undertaking — the  rescue  of  Emin  Pasha. 
Two  days  before  Emin  met  with  a  strange  misfortune. 
Being  near-sighted,  he  accidentally  walked  out  of  a 
window  at  Bagamoyo,  and  fractured  his  skull. 

— Mr.  Jefferson  Davis,  who  was  President  of  the 
Southern  Confederacy  during  the  War  of  Secession,  died 
at  New  Orleans,  U.S. 

9. — Henry  Ernest  Searle,  the  champion  sculler  of  the 
world,  died  of  typhoid  fever.  He  was  23  years  of  age. 

— During  the  month  of  December,  a  remarkable  epi- 
demic, partaking  of  the  nature  of  a  severe  form  of 
influenza,  broke  out  in  Russia,  and  affected  thousands  of 
people,  from  the  Czar  and  members  of  the  Imperial 
family,  down  to  persons  in  the  humblest  ranks  of  life. 
The  epidemic  afterwards  spread  to  Germany,  Austria, 
and  other  parts  of  Europe. 


Printed  by  WALTER  SCOTT,  Felling-on-Tyne. 


tlbe 


Chronicle 


OF 


NORTH-COUNTRY*LORE*AND*LEGEND 


VOL.  IV.— No.   36. 


FEBRUARY,  1890. 


PRICE  GD. 


33n*tocttttorttn*    Jns'urmtioiT. 


Part  II.— eljc  (Collapse. 


JHE  combined  forces  of  Kenmure  and  Forster, 
having  been  apprised  that  a  detachment  of 
Mar's  army  had  been  sent  across  the  Firth 
of  Forth  to  join  them,  crossed  the  Tweed, 
and  directed  their  march  towards  Kelso,  which  had  been 
appointed  as  the  place  of  junction.  The  Earl  of  Mar, 
commander-in-chief  of  the  rebels  in  Scotland,  sent  upon 
this  mission  towards  the  Borders  a  body  of  picked  men, 
to  the  number  of  2,500,  including  the  Mackintoshes,  the 
Farquharsons,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  regiments  of 
Lords  Strathmore  and  Nairn,  Lord  Charles  Murray,  and 
Drummond  of  Logie  Drummond — the  whole  under  the 
command  of  Brigadier  Mackintosh  of  Borlum,  a  veteran 
of  zeal,  experience,  and  intrepidity.  After  various  bold 
exploits,  one  of  which  was  a  threatened  attack  upon  Edin- 
burgh, which  caused  great  alarm,  Mackintosh  marched 
southward  through  the  wilds  of  Lammermoor,  and  on  the 
22nd  of  October,  1715,  joined  the  forces  of  Lord  Kenmare 
and  Mr.  Forster  at  Kelso,  which  had  been  hurriedly 
evacuated  by  the  Government  militia  and  volunteers. 
The  combined  forces  of  the  insurgents,  when  mustered  in 
Kelso,  were  found  to  amount  to  600  horse  and  1,400  foot. 

The  day  of  their  arrival  was  entirely  spent  in  appro- 
priate religious  exercises.  Orders  were  given  by  Viscount 
Kenmure,  who  commanded  when  in  Scotland,  that  the 
troops  should  attend  divine  service  in  the  magnificent 
abbey  of  David  I.,  then  occupied  as  a  Presbyterian  place 
of  worship.  Mr.  Fatten,  chaplain  to  the  rebels,  preached 
a  sermon  on  hereditary  right,  from  Deut.  xxi.  17 — "  The 
right  of  the  first-born  is  bis."  In  the  afternoon,  Mr. 
Irvine,  an  old  Scottish  Episcopalian  clergyman  and  non- 
juror,  delivered  a  discourse  full  of  earnest  exhortation  to 


his  hearers  to  be  zealous  and  steady  in  the  cause  :  which 
discourse,  by  his  own  information  to  Mr.  Patten,  he  had 
preached  in  the  Highlands  to  Lord  Dundee  and  his  army 
when  they  rose  against  King  William,  a  little  before  the 
battle  of  Killiecrankie.  "  It  was  very  agreeable,"  says 
Patten,  "to  see  how  decently  and  reverently  the  very 
common  Highlanders  behaved,  and  answered  the  responses 
according  to  the  rubric,  to  the  shame  of  many  that  pretend 
to  more  polite  breeding." 

The  insurgents  remained  in  Kelso  from  the  22nd  to  the 
27th  of  October.  Hearing  that  General  Carpenter  had 
advanced  as  far  as  Wooler  for  the  purpose  of  attacking 
them,  they  held  a  council  of  war.  One  plan  of  operations 
was  advocated  by  the  Scots,  another  by  the  English. 
The  Highlanders  positively  refused  to  enter  England,  and 
the  English  were  determined  to  advance  no  further  into 
Scotland.  In  the  end  they  moved  westward  along  the 
Border.  This  foolish  scheme  was  signally  unsuccessful ; 
for  General  Carpenter  and  his  dragoons,  falling  into  their 
track  and  following  in  their  rear,  gave  to  their  march  the 
appearance  of  a  flight.  Arriving  at  Jedburgh,  where  they 
rested  for  a  couple  of  days,  the  insurgents  resolved  to 
cross  the  hills  into  North  Tynedale,  and  accordingly 
Captain  Hunter,  who  was  well  acquainted  with  the 
country,  was  despatched  thither  to  provide  quarters  for 
the  army,  but  the  Highlanders  having  still  resolutely 
refused  to  cross  the  Border,  they  were  eventually  obliged 
to  alter  their  intention  and  march  towards  Hawick. 
While  lying  at  Hawick  the  disputes  between  the  High- 
landers and  the  English  respecting  their  final  course  came 
almost  to  an  open  rupture.  The  former  separated  them- 
selves from  the  horse,  and,  drawing  up  on  a  moor  above 


50 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  February 
1      1890. 


the  town,  declared  that  they  would  on  no  occasion  go 
into  England  to  be  kidnapped  and  enslaved,  as  their  an- 
cestors were  in  Cromwell's  time.  And  when  the  horse, 
exasperated  at  their  obstinacy,  threatened  to  surround 
them  and  force  them  to  march,  they  cocked  their  pieces, 
and  calmly  observed  that  if  they  must  needs  be  made  a 
sacrifice,  they  were  determined  at  least  that  it  should  be 
made  in  their  own  country.  At  length  the  Highlanders 
consented  to  continue  with  the  army  as  lung  as  it  should 
remain  in  Scotland. 

On  Sunday,  October  30,  the  rebels  entered  Langholm. 
Here  they  were  informed  by  a  gentleman,  who  had  that 
morning  seen  Carpenter's  troops  enter  Jedburgh,  that 
they  were  so  completely  worn  out  with  fatigue  as  to  seem 
almost  incapable  of  resistance.  But  although  this  infor- 
mation was  laid  before  a  council  of  war,  it  was  found 
impossible  to  come  to  any  resolution  to  take  advantage  of 
it.  Eventually,  it  was  determined  to  make  an  attack 
upon  Dumfries.  An  advanced  party  of  400  horse  had 
proceeded  as  far  as  Blacketridge,  when  they  were  met  by 
an  express  from  their  friends  in  Dumfries,  informing 
them  of  the  preparations  tlie  citizens  of  the  town  had 
made  for  its  defence.  Immediately  on  the  arrival  of  this 
message,  the  dispute  was  renewed  between  the  Scots  and 
the  English,  the  former  insisting  on  forming  a  junction 
with  the  Earl  of  Mar,  while  Mr.  Forster  and  his  friends 
obstinately  ad  heied  to  their  proposal  of  entering  England, 
affirming  that,  upon  appearing  there  they  would  be  joined 
by  20,000  men.  Lord  Derwentwater  strongly  protested 
against  the  proposed  measure,  as  certain  to  end  in  their 
ruin  ;  but  his  remonstrances  were  unheeded.  The  rest  of 
the  English  leaders  urged  the  advantage  of  their  plan 
with  such  vehemence  as  to  bear  down  all  opposition. 
After  a  long  altercation,  they  finally  resolved  upon  the 
invasion  of  Lancashire,  provided  they  could  gain  the  con- 
sent of  Brigadier  Mackintosh,  who  was  not  present  at  the 
consultation,  and  who  had  all  along  strenuously  opposed 
the  measure.  Mackintosh's  opinion,  however,  had  under- 
gone a  change  on  the  subject,  and  he  accordingly  exerted 
himself  to  prevail  upon  his  men  to  obey  the  orders  of  the 
council.  He  succeeded  with  the  greater  part ;  but  a  de- 
tachment of  about  500  resisted  all  his  arguments,  and, 
disregarding  his  orders,  broke  away  entirely  from  their 
companions,  with  the  purpose  of  returning  homo  through 
the  western  districts  and  by  the  heads  of  the  Forth.  The 
difficulty  of  finding  provisions,  however,  compelled  them 
to  separate  into  small  parties,  and  the  greater  part  of 
them  were  consequently  captured  by  the  peasantry  about 
the  upper  part  of  Clydesdale. 

The  main  body  of  the  insurgents,  weakened  by  the  de- 
sertion of  the  500  Highlanders,  entered  England  on  the 
1st  of  November,  and  took  up  their  quarters  for  that 
night  at  Brampton,  near  Carlisle,  where  they  seized  the 
money  collected  for  the  excise  on  malt  and  ale.  Here 
Mr.  Forster  opened  his  commission  from  the  Earl  of  Mar 
to  act  as  General  in  England.  The  next  day  they 


marched  towards  Penrith.  The  horse  militia  of  West- 
moreland and  of  the  northern  parts  of  Lancashire,  having 
been  drawn  out  to  oppose  the  insurgents,  were  joined  at 
Penrith  by  the  posse  comitatui  of  Cumberland,  amount- 
ing to  14,000  men,  headed  by  Lord  Lonsdale  and  the 
Bishop  of  Carlisle.  But  this  host  was  composed  of  igno- 
rant and  undisciplined  rustics,  ill  armed  and  worse 
arrayed,  who  bad  formed  so  dreadful  an  idea  of  the 
fierceness  and  irresistible  valour  of  the  rebel  army,  that 
they  were  no  sooner  made  aware  of  the  approach  of  an 
advanced  party  than  they  took  to  flight  in  all  directions. 
The  insurgents  collected  a  considerable  quantity  of  arms 
which  the  fugitives  had  thrown  away  in  their  night,  and 
took  a  number  of  prisoners,  who,  being  of  little  value  to 
their  captors,  were  immediately  set  at  liberty — a  kindness 
which  they  repaid  by  shouting  "God  save  King  James, 
and  prosper  his  merciful  army  ! "  Lord  Lonsdale,  de- 
serted by  all  save  about  twenty  of  his  own  servants,  found 
shelter  in  the  old  castle  of  Appleby. 

Entering  Penrith,  the  principal  inhabitants  of  which 
treated  them  from  the  first  with  all  manner  of  civility, 
the  insurgents  marched  next  to  Appleby.  From  Appleby 
they  proceeded  to  Kendal,  and  from  Kendal  to 
Kirkby-Lonsdale,  everywhere  proclaiming  King  James. 
Hitherto,  they  had  seen  nothing  of  that  enthusiasm  in 
their  cause  which  the  English  leaders  had  taught  their 
associates  to  expect.  Most  of  the  leading  Catholics, 
indeed,  in  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland,  such  as  Mr. 
Howard  of  Corby,  and  Mr.  Curwen  of  Workington,  had 
been  previously  secured  by  the  Government  in  Carlisle 
Castle.  Instead  of  increasing,  the  number  of  insurgents 
rather  diminished  ;  for  at  Penrith  seventeen  Teviotdale 
gentlemen  abandoned  their  cause,  thinking  it  hopeless. 

Their  next  remove  was  to  Lancaster,  and  during  the 
march  they  learned  from  Charles  Widdrington,  brother  to 
Lord  Widdrington,  who  had  been  sent  forward  to  warn 
their  friends  in  Lancashire  of  their  approach,  that  King 
James  had  been  proclaimed  at  Manchester.  This  cheer- 
ing intelligence  raised  the  spirits  of  the  Highlanders,  who 
had  loudly  complained  that  all  the  specious  promises  held 
out  to  them  respecting  the  vast  reinforcements  by  which 
they  were  to  be  joined  had, proved  a  delusion ;  so,  with  the 
confident  expectation  of  success,  they  continued  their 
march  to  Lancaster.  Colonel  Charteris,  who  then  occupied 
the  town,  wished  to  defend  the  place  by  blowing  up  the 
bridge  over  the  Lune,  in  order  to  prevent  the  enemy's 
passage ;  but  this  being  opposed  by  the  inhabitants,  he 
retired,  and,  on  the  7th  of  November,  the  insurgents 
entered  the  town  without  hindrance.  They  remained 
at  Lancaster  two  days,  and  here,  before  leaving,  the 
noblemen  and  gentlemen  prepared  for  the  only  gentle 
episode  in  their  campaign.  "They  dressed  and  trimmed 
themselves  up,"  says  Peter  Clarke  in  his  journal,  "and 
went  to  drink  tea  with  the  ladies  of  Lancaster,  who  also 
appeared  in  their  best  rigging,  and  had  their  tea  tables 
richly  furnished  to  entertain  their  new  suitors.  Tea  was 


February  X 
1890.      J_ 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


51 


then  a  novel  and  expensive  luxury  that  was  still  but  little 
used  even  among  the  higher  classes."  After  this  episode, 
they  pushed  forward  to  Preston,  from  which  Stanhope's 
regiment  of  dragoons  and  a  body  of  militia  thought  it 
prudent  to  retire  on  their  approach, 

On  arriving  at  Preston,  on  the  10th  November,  the 
insurgents  were  joined  by  nearly  all  the  Roman  Catholics 
in  the  district,  the  augmentation  of  their  numbers 
amounting  to  1,200.  But  they  were  badly  armed,  and 
had  no  notion  of  discipline.  Just  as  the  insurgents  had 
taken  possession  of  Preston,  General  Willis,  commanding 
the  loyal  forces  of  Lancashire,  left  Manchester  for 
Wigan  with  four  regiments  of  cavalry  and  one  of  foot, 
commanded  by  experienced  officers.  At  Wigan  he  was 
joined  by  Pitt's  regiment  of  dragoons,  which  had  been 
quartered  there,  and  also  by  Stanhope's,  which  had  re' 
tired  from  Preston  on  the  approach  of  the  insurgents 
Having  there  learned  that  General  Carpenter  was  ad 
vancing  from  the  opposite  quarter,  and  would  be  ready  to 
take  the  rebel  forces  in  the  flank,  Willis  determined  to 
march  straight  upon  Preston. 

There  were  two  plans  of  defence  open  to  the  choice  of 
the  insurgent  general — either  to  march  out  and  dispute 
with  the  Royal  forces  the  passage  of  the  River  Ribble,  by 
which  Preston  is  covered,  or  to  remain  within  the  town 
and  defend  it  by  the  assistance  of  such  temporary  fortifi- 
cations and  barricades  as  could  be  hastily  constructed 
before  the  enemy's  approach.  The  first  of  these  courses 
had  many  obvious  advantages.  Between  the  bridge  and 
the  town  there  extended  a  long  and  deep  lane,  bordered 
with  steep  banks,  surmounted  by  strong  hedges.  The 
lane  was  in  some  places  so  narrow  that  two  men  could 
not  ride  abreast.  But  Forster  made  no  attempt  to  avail 
himself  of  this  advantageous  pass.  River,  bridge,  and 
road  were  all  left  open  to  the  assailants.  Possessed  with 
the  idea  "  that  the  body  of  the  town  was  the  security  of 
the  army,"  the  rebel  general  abandoned  all  exterior  de- 
fences, and  commanded  the  guard  of  100  chosen  High_ 
landers,  which  the  council  had  placed  at  the  bridge  under 
Farquharson  of  Invercauld,  to  retire  into  the  town.  He 
at  the  same  time  withdrew  another  detachment  of  fifty 
Highlanders  who  had  taken  up  a  most  advantageous  post 
in  Sir  Henry  Haughton's  house,  near  the  extremity  of  the 
town  corresponding  with  the  bridge. 

Within  the  town,  however,  the  insurgents  had  taken 
judicious  measures  for  their  defence,  and  pursued  them 
with  zeal  and  spirit.  Four  barricades  were  thrown  up 
across  the  principal  streets :  not,  however,  at  their  ex- 
tremities towards  the  fields,  but  towards  the  centre  of  the 
town.  The  danger  was  thus  avoided  of  the  enemy 
coming  through  the  numerous  lanes  at  the  termination  of 
the  streets  and  attacking  the  insurgents  in  the  rear  of 
their  defences.  Each  barricade  was  protected  by  two 
pieces  of  cannon,  and  troops  were  also  posted  in  the 
houses  near. 

General  Willis,  on  reaching  the  bridge  over  the  Ribble, 


was  surprised  to  find  it  undefended.  As  he  approached 
the  town,  however,  he  saw  the  barricades  which  Forster 
had  thrown  up.  Having  taken  a  survey  of  the  defences, 
he  prepared  for  an  immediate  onset ;  and  to  make  the 
assault  with  more  effect,  he  determined  to  attack  only 
two  of  the  barricades  at  once.  His  troops  were  accord- 
ingly divided  into  two  parties,  one  under  Brigadier 
Honeyman,  the  other  under  Brigadier  Dormer.  But 
their  intrepid  assault  was  met  with  equal  courage  ;  and. 
so  destructive  a  fire  was  poured  upon  them,  not  only  from 
the  barricades,  but  from  the  adjacent  houses,  that  they 
were  beaten  off  with  considerable  loss. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  November  12,  the  same  day 
on  which  the  Earl  of  Mar  had  fought  the  indecisive  battle 
of  Sheriffmuir,  General  Carpenter  arrived  with  a  part  of 
his  cavalry,  accompanied  by  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  Lord 
Lumley,  and  a  considerable  number  of  the  gentry  of  the 
country.  Various  alterations  were  now  made  in  the 
disposition  of  the  forces  ;  the  town  was  completely  in- 
vested on  all  sides,  and  preparations  were  made  for  a 
renewed  assault. 

The  situation  of  the  insurgents  had  now  become  despe- 
rate. They  had,  it  is  true,  succeeded  in  repulsing  their 
assailants  in  the  previous  attack  ;  but  it  was  evident  that, 
cut  off  from  all  assistance,  their  fate  was  inevitable. 
Every  avenue  of  flight  was  closely  guarded  ;  and  of  those 
who  made  a  desperate  attempt  to  sally,  the  greater  part 
were  cut  in  pieces,  and  only  a  very  few  escaped  by  hewing 
their  way  through  the  enemy.  "The  English  gentlemen, ' 
says  Sir  Walter  Scott,  "began  to  think  upon  the  possi- 
bility of  saving  their  lives,  and  entertained  the  hope  of 
returning  once  more  to  the  domestic  enjoyment  of  their 
homes  and  their  estates ;  whilst  the  Highlanders  and 
most  of  the  Scottish  insurgents,  even  of  the  higher  classes, 
declared  for  sallying  out  and  dying  like  men  of  honour, 
with  sword  in  hand,  rather  than  holding  their  lives  on  the 
base  tenure  of  submission."  The  only  one  of  the  English 
leaders  who  seems  to  have  joined  the  Scots  in  this  opinion 
was  Charles  Radcliffe,  brother  of  Lord  Derwentwater, 
who,  with  his  usual  intrepidity,  declared  "  he  would 
rather  die  sword  in  hand,  like  a  man  of  honour,  than 
yield  to  be  dragged  like  a  felon  to  the  gallows,  and  be 
hanged  like  a  dog."  Forster,  however,  was  completely 
disheartened  ;  and  at  the  instigation  of  Lord  Widdring- 
ton  and  a  few  others,  Colonel  Oxburgh,  an  Irish  Catholic, 
who  had  been  Forster's  principal  adviser  in  military 
matters,  went  out  to  ask  terms  of  surrender. 

Oxburgh's  mission  was  coldly  received  by  the  English 
general,  who,  irritated  by  the  loss  he  had  sustained, 
seemed  at  first  disposed  to  reject  the  proposition  alto- 
gether, and  declared  that  he  would  not  treat  with  rebels' 
who  had  killed  several  of  the  king's  subjects  and  must 
expect  to  share  the  same  fate.  Oxburgh  entreated  him, 
as  a  man  of  honour  and  an  officer,  to  show  mercy  to 
people  who  were  willing  to  submit.  Willis  at  last  re- 
lented so  far  as  to  say  that  if  the  rebels  would  lay 


52 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


J  February 

1890. 


down  their  arms,  and  surrender  at  discretion,  he  would 
protect  them  from  being  cut  to  pieces  by  the  soldiers, 
until  further  orders  from  Government 

When  Oxburgh  returned  and  reported  the  result  of  his 
mission,  Captain  Dalzeil,  brother  to  the  Earl  of  Carnwath, 
went  out  in  the  name  of  the  Scots  to  ascertain  what 
terras  would  be  granted  to  them ;  but  Willis  refused  to 
offer  any  other  terms  than  those  which  he  had  already 
offered  through  Colonel  Oxburgh.  Dalzeil  then  requested 
time  to  take  the  proposal  into  consideration,  which  was 
granted  by  Willis,  on  condition  that  the  insurgents  should 
give  him  hostages  against  their  throwing  up  new  entrench- 
ments, or  making  any  attempt  to  escape.  Colonel  Cotton 
accompanied  Dalzeil  back  to  Preston  for  the  purpose  of 
bringing  out  the  hostages.  He  speedily  returned  to  the 
general's  tent,  bringing  with  him  the  Earl  of  Derwent- 
water  and  Brigadier  Mackintosh,  who  had  been  selected 
for  this  service. 

Next  morning,  November  14-,  Forster  sent  a  message 
to  General  Willis,  informing  him  that  the  insurgents 
were  willing  to  surrender  on  the  terms  proposed.  The 
Royal  troo]>s  then  entered  Preston  in  two  detachments, 
and,  meeting  in  the  Market  Place,  where  the  whole  of 
the  insurgents  were  drawn  up,  they  disarmed  and  for- 
mally made  them  prisoners.  By  this  final  blow  the  rebel- 
lion in  England  was  effectually  terminated. 


BARBER'S  NEWS,  OR  SHIELDS  IN  AN  UPROAR. 
j|HIS  song  was  first  published  on  a  broadside 
sheet  in  Newcastle,  about  1805,  and  refers  to 
the  circumstance  of  Stephen  Kemble's  cap- 
sizing a  sculler-boat  in  which  he  was  crossing 
the  Tyne,  in  the  dark  age  before  there  was  any  ferry, 
direct  or  indirect,  between  North  and  South  Shields. 

Stephen  was,  as  all  the  world  knows,  a  very  portly 
gentleman,  for  his  remarkable  obesity  enabled  him  to 
personate  Falstaff  "without  stuffing."  He  was  the 
brother  of  the  celebrated  John  and  Charles  Kemble,  and 
of  the  equally  celebrated  Mrs.  Siddons.  No  wonder  that 
he  took  kindly  to  the  stage,  instead  of  to  the  profession 
of  a  barber-surgeon,  for  which  his  parents  destined  him, 
he  having  been  born  on  the  very  night  in  which  his 
mother  had  played  Anne  Boleyn  in  the  play  of  "Henry 
the  Eighth."  He  was  manager  of  the  Theatre  Koyal, 
Newcastle,  for  about  fourteen  years,  having  succeeded 
Messrs.  Whitlock  and  Munden  in  1792,  and  being  suc- 
ceeded in  1806  by  Mr.  William  Macready,  father  of  the 
great  Macready.  He  also  had  the  chief  interest  and  pro- 
perty in  the  rest  of  the  theatres  of  the  circuit,  as  it  was 
termed,  including  North  and  South  Shields,  Sunderland, 


and  Durham,  which  he  bought  of  Mr.  Cawdell.  His 
wife,  formerly  Miss  Satchell,  was  a  good  actress  and  a 
prodigious  favourite  in  Newcastle.  Stephen  himself  was 
only  second-rate  on  the  boards  :  but  he  was  what  is 
styled  a  "chaste  performer,"  a  beautiful  reader,  a  well- 
informed  and  entertaining  companion,  and  a  right  hearty 
good  fellow.  Under  his  administration  the  legitimate 
drama  had  a  long  and  flourishing  career  in  the  North. 
He  died  on  June  2nd,  1822,  in  his  64-th  year,  at  the  Grove, 
near  Durham,  and  his  remains  were  interred  in  the 
Chapel  of  the  Nine  Altars  at  the  east  end  of  Durham 
Cathedral,  on  the  north  side  of  the  Shrine  of  St. 
Cuthbert. 

Of  Mr.  John  Shield,  the  author  of  this  song,  and  of 
several  other  popular  local  lyrics,  such  as  "  My  Lord 
"Size,"  "Bob  Cranky's  Adieu,"  &c.,  an  account  is  given 
in  the  first  volume  of  the  Monthly  Chronicle,  p.  37. 

The  tune  to  which  the  song  is  directed  to  be  sung— "0, 
the  Golden  Days  of  Good  Queen  Bess  " — is  also  known  by 
the  names  of  "Unfortunate  Miss  Bailey,"  and  of  "Alley 
Croaker.''  Under  the  latter  title  it  usually  appears  in 
collections  of  Irish  melodies  as  a  product  of  the  sister  isle. 
It  is,  however,  a  purely  English  air,  first  known  as  "No 
More,  Fair  Virgins,  Boast  Your  Power,"  and  was  intro- 
duced into  the  play  of  "Love  in  a  Riddle,"  in  1729. 


Great       was    the       con  -  ster     -     na  -  tion,    A- 


both        in       North       and         South    Shields    Pre- 


— *"        *          ^ •— 


vail'd   the        o    •    ther  day,     Sir.       Quite 


"Have     you      heard     the         news,    Sir?"    "What 


February  \ 
1890.     / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


53 


J      It                                      \ 

W  -    '^      ^     J       "^   - 

1       -\    fc         fc      | 

nev.-s,    pray,      Mis  -    ter 

4          •                3              * 

Bar  -berr    "Oh!    a 

ill  >  >  V  i  

'       y      ^ 

ter   -    ri 


Mous   -   ter      Has 


har   -    Dour ! 


Now,  each  honest  man  in  Shields — 

I  mean  both  North  and  South,  sir, 
Delighting  in  occasion  to 

Expand  their  eyes  and  mouth,  sir  : 
And  fond  of  seeing  marv'ious  sights, 

Ne'er  stayed  to  get  his  beard  off, 
But  ran  to  see  the  monster,  its 
Arrival  when  he  heard  of. 

Oh.  who  could  think  of  shaving, 
When  informed  by  the  barber 
That  a  terrible  sea  monster 
Had  got  into  the  harbour  ? 

Each  wife  pursued  her  husband, 

And  every  child  its  mother, 
Lads  and  lasses,  helter-skelter, 

Scampered  after  one  another  ; 
Shopkeepers  and  mechanics,  too. 

Forsook  their  daily  labours, 
And  ran  to  gape  and  stare  among 
Their  gaping,  staring  neighbours. 
All  crowded  to  the  river  side, 

When  told  by  the  barber 
That  a  terrible  sea  monster 
Had  got  into  the  harbour. 

It  happens  very  frequently 

That  barbers'  news  is  fiction,  sir  ; 
But  the  wond'rous  news  this  morning 

Was  truth,  no  contradiction,  sir  ; 
A  something  sure  enough  was  there, 

Among  the  billows  flouncing, 

Now  sinking  in  the  deep  profound, 

Now  on  the  surface  bouncing  : 

True  as  Gazette  or  Gospel 

Were  the  tidings  of  the  barber, 
That  a  terrible  sea  monster 
Had  got  into  the  harbour. 

Some  thought  it  was  a  shark,  sir, 

A  porpoise  some  conceived  it ; 

Some  thought  it  was  a  grampus, 

And  some  a  whale  believed  it ; 

Some  swore  it  was  a  sea  horse, 

Then  owned  themselves  mistaken, 
For  now  they'd  got  a  nearer  view — 
'Twas  certainly  a  kraken.* 
Each  sported  his  opinion. 

From  the  parson  to  the  barber, 
Of  the  terrible  sea  monster 
They  had  got  into  the  harbour. 

"Belay,  belay,"  a  sailor  cried, 
"What,  that,  this  thing,  a  kraken  ! 

*  As  we  do  not  believe  any  of  our  readers  can  ever  have  seen  a 
kraken,  we  may  be  pardoned  for  giving  the  following;  account  of 
this  Norse  monster,  abridged  from  Pontoppidan :— It  is  a  mile  and 
a  half  in  circumference  ;  and  when  part  of  it  appears  above  the 
water  it  resembles  a  number  of  small  islands  and  sand-banks,  on 
which  fishes  sport  and  seaweeds  grow.  Upon  his  further  emerging, 
a  number  of  pellucid  anten  ax,  each  about  the  height,  size,  and  form 
of  a  moderate  mast,  appear ;  and  by  the  action  and  re-action  of 
these  he  eathers  his  food,  consisting  of  small  fishes.  When  he 
sinks,  which  he  does  gradually,  a  dangerous  swell  of  the  sea  suc- 
ceeds, and  a  kind  of  whirlpool  is  naturally  formed.  In  1680,  we 
are  told,  a  young  kraken  perished  upon  the  rocks  in  the  parish  of 
Alsstahong  ;  and  bis  death  was  attended  with  such  a  stench  that 
the  channel  where  he  died  was  impassable. 


'Tis  no  more  like  one,  split  my  jib, 

Than  it  is  a  flitch  of  bacon  ! 
I've  often  seen  a  hundred  such, 
All  sporting  in  the  Nile,  sir, 
And  you  may  trust  a  sailor's  word, 
It  is  a  crocodile,  sir." 
Each  straight  to  Jack  knocks  under, 

From  the  parson  to  the  barber, 
And  all  agreed  a  crocodile 
Had  got  into  the  harbour. 

Yet  greatly  Jack's  discovery 

His  audience  did  shock,  sir, 
For  they  dreaded  that  the  salmon 

Would  be  eat  up  by  the  croc.,  sir  : 
When  presently  the  crocodile, 

Their  consternation  crowning, 
Rais'd  its  head  above  the  waves  and  cried, 
"  Help,  0,  Lord  !     I'm  drowning  !  " 
Heavens,  how  their  hair,  sir,  stood  on  end, 

From  the  parson  to  the  barber, 
To  find  a  speaking  crocodile 
Had  got  into  the  harbour. 

This  dreadful  exclamation 

Appalled  both  young  and  old,  sir. 
In  the  very  stoutest  hearts,  indeed, 

It  made  the  blood  run  cold,  sir. 
Even  Jack,  the  hero  of  the  Nile, 

It  caused  to  quake  and  tremble, 
Until  an  old  wife,  sighing,  cried, 
"Alas  !  'tis  Stephen  Kemble  !  " 
Heavn's  !  how  they  all  astonish 'd  were, 

From  the  parson  to  the  barber, 
To  find  that  Stephen  Kemble 
Was  the  monster  in  the  harbour. 

Straight  crocodilish  fears  gave  place 

To  manly,  geu'rous  strife,  sir  ; 
Most  willingly  each  lent  a  hand 

To  save  poor  Stephen's  life,  sir  ; 
They  dragged  him,  gasping,  to  the  shore, 

Impatient  for  his  history, 
For  how  he  came  in  that  sad  plight 
To  them  was  quite  a  mystery. 
Tears  glistened,  sir,  in  every  eye, 
From  the  parson  to  the  barber, 
When,  swol'n  to  thrice  his  natural  size, 
They  dragged  him  from  the  harbour. 

Now,  having  roll'd  and  rubbed  him  well 

An  hour  upon  the  beach,  sir, 
He  got  upon  his  legs  again, 

And  made  a  serious  speech,  sir. 
Quoth  he  :  "  An  ancient  proverb  says, 

And  true  it  will  be  found,  sirs, 
Those  born  to  prove  an  airy  doom 
Will  surely  ne'er  be  drowned,  sirs, 
For  fate  has  us  all  in  tow, 

From  the  monarch  to  the  barber, 
Or  surely  I  had  breathed  my  last 
This  morning  in  the  harbour. 

"  Resolved  to  cross  the  river,  sirs, 

A  sculler  did  I  get  into, 
May  Jonah's  ill-luck  be  mine 
Another  when  I  step  into  ! 
Just  when  we  reached  the  deepest  part, 

O,  horror  !  there  it  founders, 
And  down  went  poor  Pill  Garlicky 
Amongst  the  crabs  and  flounders  ! 
But  fate,  that  keeps  us  all  in  tow. 
From  the  monarch  to  the  barber, 
Ordained  I  should  not  breathe  my  last 
This  morning  in  the  harbour. 

"  I've  broke  down  many  a  stage  coach. 

And  many  a  chaise  and  gig,  sirs  ; 
Once  in  passing  through  a  trap  hole 

I  found  myself  too  big,  sirs ; 


t  An  allusion  to  Stephen's  two  years'  juvenile  practice  in  Dr. 
Gibb's  surgery  at  Coventry. 


54 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  February 
I      1890. 


I've  been  circumstanced  most  oddly, 
Whilst  contesting  hard  a  race,  sirs, 
But  ne'er  was  half  so  frightened 
As  among  the  crabs  and  plaice,  sirs, 
O,  fate,  sirs,  keep  us  all  in  tow. 

From  the  monarch  to  the  barber, 
Or  certainly  I'd  breathed  my  last 
This  morning  in  thf  harbour. 

*'  My  friends,  for  your  exertions, 

My  heart  o'erflows  with  gratitude. 
Oh.  may  it  prove  the  last  time 
You  find  me  in  that  latitude. 
God  knows  with  what  mischances  dire 

The  future  may  abound,  sirs, 
But  hope  and  trust  I'm  one  of  those 
Not  fated  to  be  be  drown'd,  sirs." 
Thus  ended  his  oration,  sirs, 
(I  had  it  from  the  barber), 
And,  dripping  like  some  river  god, 
He  slowly  left  the  harbour. 

Ye  men  of  North  and  South  Shields,  too, 

(iod  send  ye  all  prosperity  ! 
May  your  commerce  ever  flourish, 

Your  stately  ships  still  crowd  the  sea  ! 
I'nri  vailed  in  the  coal  trade 

Till  doomsday  may  you  stand,  sirs, 
And  every  hour  fresh  wonders 
Your  eyes  and  mouths  expand,  sirs. 
And  long  may  Stephen  Kemble  live, 

And  never  may  th'1  barber 
Mistake  him  for  a  monster  more, 
Deep  floundering  in  the  harbour  ! 


emmuumot. 


[MONG  worldly  mortals  it  is  &  very  thin  parti- 
tion that  divides  sanity  from  insanity.  It  is 
commonly  called  Eccentricity,  and  sometimes 
Genius.  The  eccentricity  of  Jos.-ph  Cooke  (some  authori- 
ties call  him  Thomas)  certainly  verged  upon,  perhaps 
considerably  overpassed,  the  bounds  of  sober  sanity  ;  and 
yet  there  was  much  transcendental  philosophy  in  his 
madness. 

The  son  of  a  shoemaker  at  Ilexham,  Mr.  Cooko  was 
born  in  the  year  1719.  Destined  for  the  Church,  he  got  a 
liberal  education — first  at  the  grammar  school  of  his 
native  town,  then  taught  by  Thomas  Bolton  ;  afterwards 
at  Durham,  as  a  king's  scholar,  under  the  tuition  of 
Richard  Dongworth,  M.A.,  who  had  as  his  assistant 
Thomas  Randal,  the  indefatigable  collector  of  the  local 
MSS.  which  bcre  his  name,  and  which  he  bequeathed 
to  George  Allan,  Esq.,  of  Darlington,  who  gave  Hutchin- 
son,  the  county  historian,  the  free  use  of  them ;  and 
finally  at  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  where  he  took  the 
degree  of  M.A.  In  due  time  he  was  ordained,  and  not 
long  after  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  curacy  at  Kmbleton, 
in  Northumberland.  Here  a  turn  for  mysteries  led  him 
to  study  mystic  writers,  and  he  soon  caught  the  same 
enthusiastic  flame  which  warmed  them.  His  favourite 
author  was  the  Lusatian  visionary,  Jacob  Boehme,  who 
had  been  a  shoemaker,  like  his  own  father,  but  had  been 
called  by  an  audible  voice  from  heaven,  as  he  verily 


believed,  to  become  an  inspired  teacher  of  his  fellow-men, 
and  to  open  up  to  them  the  most  profound  celestial 
mysteries  that  perplex  the  understanding.  The  humble 
Northumbrian  curate  fancied  he  understood  Boehme's 
fundamental  principle,  and  also  the  propositions  and 
corollaries  based  upon  it.  He  comprehended  "the  forth- 
coming of  the  creation  out  of  the  divine  unity  " — "  the 
evolution  and  manifestation  of  the  creature  out  of  God  " ; 
and  he  was  in  the  habit  of  deeply  meditating  upon  God 
himself  apart  from  creatures,  or,  to  use  some  of  Boehme'a 
own  synonyms,  "the  Groundless,  the  Eternal  One,  the 
Silent  Nothing,  the  Temperamentum."  The  Absolute, 
from  which  the  Phenomenal  springs,  and  into  which  it  is 
received  back,  was  no  mystery  to  him,  any  more  than  it 
had  been  to  his  master,  among  whose  pupils,  it  may  be 
well  to  mention  in  passing,  have  been  such  great  men 
as  Newton,  Schelling,  and  Hegel,  the  last-named  of 
whom  places  Boehme  at  the  head  of  modern  philosophy, 
while  admitting  that  his  terminology  was  fantastic.  Mr 
Cooke  was  accustomed  to  repeat  to  himself,  and  babble, 
as  others  thought,  to  such  as  would  listen  to  him  as 
to  a  man  beside  himseU : — 

All  things  consist  in  Yes  and  No.  The  Yes  is  pure 
power  and  life,  the  truth  of  God,  or  God  himself.  The 
No  is  the  reply  to  the  Yes,  or  to  the  truth,  and  is 
indispensable  to  the  revelation  of  the  truth.  So,  then, 
the  Silent  Nothing  becomes  Something  by  entering  into 
Duality, 

It  is  no  great  cause  of  wonder  that  the  good  people 
of  Embleton,  and  even  the  worthy  vicar,  thought  there 
must  be  a  something  wrong  with  the  dreamy  curate. 
The  natives  of  Northumberland  are  mathematically,  not 
metaphysically,  inclined  ;  and  comparatively  few,  even 
in  Scotland,  the  land  by  pre-eminence  of  metaphysics, 
can  understand  Jacob  Boehme.  Besides,  Mr.  Cooke 
superadded  to  the  foreign  visionary's  theories  some 
notions  peculiar  to  himself;  for  he  publicly  as  well  as 
privately  maintained  that  the  Christian  dispensation 
did  not  abrogate  one  jot  or  tittle  of  the  Law  of  Moses, 
quoting  in  proof  the  express  words  of  Christ  himself,  as 
recorded  by  Saints  Matthew  and  Luke.  Of  course,  he 
was  told  the  words  meant  something  else ;  but  he  did 
not  believe  it.  He  went  so  far  as  to  undergo  the  initial 
rite  of  Judaism,  conceiving,  as  he  did,  that  what  was 
good  for  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  the  Saviour 
himself,  could  not  be  bad  for  modern  believers.  Reading 
in  the  Apocalypse,  or  Book  of  Revelation,  that  a  new 
name  was  to  be  given  to  them  that  "overcame  the 
world,"  he  assumed  the  names  of  Adam  Moses  Emanuel, 
and  ever  afterwards  signed  himself  A.  M.  E.  Cooke. 
He  also  made  an  attempt  to  follow  the  example  of  Jesus 
in  fasting  forty  days ;  and,  what  is  astonishing  indeed, 
had  resolution  and  strength  to  fast  seventeen  days  with- 
out anything  whatever,  and  for  twelve  days  more  allowed 
himself  each  day  only  a  trifling  crust  of  bread  and  a 
draught  of  water.  Moreover,  in  obedience  to  the  Leviti- 
cal  command — "Thou  shalt  not  mar  the  corners  of  thy 


February  1 

iwu.    / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


55 


beard " — he  suffered  his  beard  to  grow  to  its  natural 
length,  which,  by  itself,  in  an  age  when  everybody  not 
a  Jew  shaved  clean,  was  considered  a  sure  mark  of 
mental  derangement. 

In  short,  so  strange  were  the  notions  Mr.  Cooke 
broached,  and  so  extravagant  his  behaviour,  that  he 
incurred  the  displeasure  and  reprehension  of  his  superiors 
in  the  Church,  and  was  by  them  soon  discharged  from 
his  curacy.  Then,  leaving  the  North,  he  found  his  way 
to  London,  where  he  commenced  as  an  author,  and  also 
signalised  himself  by  street  preaching,  which  he  did  in 
full  canonicals,  his  flowing  beard  attracting  special  atten- 
tion. Of  his  writings  in  divinity  and  politics  we  can 
give  no  account.  They  are  said,  but  we  know  not  with 
what  amount  of  truth,  to  have  been  "  pieces  of  unintelli- 
gible jargon."  Mr.  Cooke  wrote  also  two  plays,  of 
which  even  the  names  are  now  forgotten.  He  likewise 
published  his  ideas  upon  sundry  practical  matters,  advo- 
cating, for  instance,  the  collection  of  all  the  metro- 
politan markets  into  one  grand  subterraneous  centre 
under  Fleet  Street.  Conceiving  what  was  then 
even  more  than  now  deemed  the  strange  notion 
that  all  the  good  things  of  this  world  should  be 
common,  according  to  the  doctrine  and  practice  of 
the  primitive  Church  of  Jerusalem,  he  was  in  the 
habit,  when  in  London,  of  going  into  a  coffee-house  in 
the  morning  and  taking  to  his  own  use  the  first  muffin 
and  pot  of  coffee  he  saw  set  on  any  of  the  tables.  A 
writer  to  a  local  publication,  who  contributed  an  obituary 
notice  of  him  at  the  time  of  his  death,  says  : — 

The  strangeness  of  his  appearance,  or  the  knowledge 
of  his  character,  used  to  screen  him  from  the  expostula- 
tions on  the  part  of  the  gentlemen  for  whom  the  break- 
fast was  intended,  nor  did  he  meet  with  interruption 
from  the  waiters  till  he  had  finished,  and,  after  saying 
a  short  grace,  was  going  towards  the  door  without  dis- 
charging the  reckoning.  The  coffee-house  master  would 
then  expostulate,  while  he  could  prove,  by  mode  and 
figure,  that  the  good  things  of  this  world  were  common. 
The  bucks  would  then  form  a  ring  for  the  disputants, 
till  the  one  would  be  obliged  to  give  up  the  contest, 
•unable  to  make  objection  to  the  arguments  brought  by 
the  other  from  the  Talmudists,  and  from  Hebrew,  Greek, 
and  Latin  authors. 

After  he  had  conducted  himself  in  this  eccentric 
manner  for  a  while,  some  good-natured  clergymen  got 
him  sent  to  Bethlehem  Hospital,  where  he  stayed  two 
or  three  years.  When  discharged  thence,  he  travelled 
over  the  greater  part  of  Scotland  without  a  single  farthing 
in  his  pocket,  subsisting,  as  he  says  in  one  of  his 
pamphlets,  on  the  contributions  of  the  well-disposed. 
He  then  went  to  Ireland,  which  he  perambulated  on  foot 
in  like  manner.  Arriving  at  Dublin  in  1760,  he  was 
kindly  entertained  for  some  time  by  the  provost  and 
senior  fellows  of  Trinity  College,  who  admired  his  extra- 
ordinary learning  and  his  almost  infantile  simplicity. 
Returning  to  England,  he  visited  Oxford,  where  much 
notice  was  taken  of  him  for  the  same  reasons  by  some 
gentlemen  of  distinction,  particularly  by  the  head  of 
one  of  the  colleges,  with  whom  be  lodged.  We  are  told 


by  his  biographer  that,  after  hearing  the  University 
sermon  in  St.  Mary's,  he  went  into  the  street,  mounted 
some  improvised  rostrum,  and  gave  his  own  exposition 
of  the  preacher's  text,  interlarded  with  long  extracts 
from  the  classics  and  the  Hebrew  Bible. 

After  living  in  London  many  years,  he  came  down  to 
his  native  county  to  spend  the  rest  of  his  days,  which 
he  was  enabled  to  do  in  comparative  comfort,  having 
had  a  small  pension  allowed  him  by  the  Society  of  Sons 
ol  the  Clergy.  He  lodged  in  Newcastle,  in  a  house  near 
the  Forth,  and  amused  himself  with  writing  odes, 
epigrams,  letters,  and  other  trifles,  some  of  which  found 
their  way  into  the  local  papers,  but  never  seem  to  have 
been  worth  preserving. 

Mr.  Cooke  died  at  his  lodgings  on  the  15th  November, 
1783,  aged  sixty-four. 


t  »artlqp<Krt. 


j]N  the  early  days  of  Christianity  in  North- 
umberland. a  monastic  house,  founded  by 
St.  Begu,  and  afterwards  extended  and 
governed  by  St.  Hilda,  existed  at  Hartle- 
pool.  As  early  as  657,  Hilda  removed  to  Whitby,  but  the 
monastery  at  Hartlepool  seems  to  have  been  maintained 
till  the  time  of  the  Danish  invasions.  After  that  we 
hear  no  more  of  it.  Hilda's  monastery  had  no  connection 
with  the  present  church  dedicated  to  her.  And  probably 
for  some  centuries  after  her  house  had  been  destroyed  by 
the  Danes,  Hartlepool  had  no  provision  for  the  worship 
of  its  people  except  the  mother  church  of  Hart,  three 
miles  away.  Its  population  during  this  period  must  have 
been  extremely  small  ;  for  we  have  evidence  that  the 
town  only  sprung  into  existence  after  the  Norman  Con- 
quest. 

Hartlepool  is  first  mentioned  in  1171,  when  Hugh,  Earl 
of  Bar,  and  nephew  of  Bishop  Pudsey,  brought  his  fleet, 
together  with  a  body  of  Flemings,  into  its  haven.  Pudsey 
was  a  great  builder.  To  him  we  owe  the  Galilee  of  Dur- 
ham Cathedral  and  the  Norman  gallery  of  Durham  Castle. 
He  built  the  church  of  Darlington,  and  to  him,  in  some 
measure  at  least,  we  must  ascribe  the  church  of  St.  Hilda 
at  Hartlepool.  It  is  true  that  Hartlepool  formed  no  part 
of  his  lordship,  and  it  is  not  included  in  his  Boldon  Buke. 
But  in  his  days  it  was  the  principal  port  in  the  county, 
and  was  yearly  increasing  in  wealth  and  importance. 

The  first  church  is  the  church  which  still  remains. 
Despite  of  all  that  has  been  done  to  rob  it  of  its  ancient 
glory,  it  is  still  the  finest  of  the  parish  churches  of  the 
North  ef  England.  No  one  possessed  of  any  spirit  of 
reverence  for  ancient  art  can  see  this  wonderful  structure 
without  being  deeply  impressed.  It  is  the  most  pic- 
turesque building  in  the  county.  Its  decayed  and 
crumbling  details  give  it  an  aspect  of  wierd  antiquity,  of 


56 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


j  February 
\      1890. 


which  the  mason's  chisel  has  too  often  stripped  more 
ancient  structures.  And  its  massive  tower,  overlooking, 
from  a  bold  headland,  a  vast  expanse  of  land  and  sea.  and 
exposed  to  the  storms  and  tempests  of  centuries,  gives  us 
that  sense  of  endurance  and  permanence  which  we  can 
so  seldom  attach  to  the  work  of  man,  and  which  is  so 
grateful  a  contrast  to  the  constant  change  and  tantalizing 
insecurity  of  most  of  our  surroundings. 

The  church  of  Hartlepool  differs  from  most  ancient 
churches  in  being  throughout  one  design,  carried  out  at 
one  time.  It  is  not  the  work  of  many  centuries,  but  of 
one.  The  tower  is  the  most  striking  and  characteristic 
part  of  the  edifice.  The  enormous  buttresses  by  which  it  is 
supported,  though  forming  no  part  of  its  original  design, 
were  found  to  be  necessary,  and  were  added  at  an  eariy 
period,  and  certainly  increase  the  picturesque  effect  of 
this  part  of  the  building.  Their  date  is  determined  by  the 
exceedingly  beautiful  though  much  decayed  doorway  in 
the  south  buttress  supporting  the  west  side  of  the  tower. 
This  doorway,  and  consequently  the  buttresses,  may  be 
ascribed  to  about  the  year  1230,  or  forty  years  after  the 
church  was  built. 

The  early  history  of  Hartlepool  Church  consists  of 
little  more  than  a  series  of  confirmations  by  successive 
Bishops  of  Durham  of  the  claims  of  the  priory  of  Guis- 
borotigh.  In  1599  the  Corporation  of  Hartlepool  drew  up 
a  number  of  statutes  for  the  government  of  the  church, 
many  of  which  are  very  curious.  Amongst  them  are  the 
following : — 

Item.    Imprimis  it  is  ordained  that  whosoever  he  or 


they  be  of  the  twelve  chief  burgesses  that  upon  any 
Sabbath  day  and  other  holy  day  coming  to  the 
church  do  not  seat  and  place  him  or  themselves  in  his  or 
their  accustomed  place  shall  pay  for  every  time  so  doing, 
12d. 

It  is  ordained  that  whosoever  of  this  town  is  found 
throwing  of  any  stones  upon  the  church  leads,  shall  pay 
for  every  such  offence  to  the  use  of  the  town,  2d. 

It  is  ordained  that  whosoever  of  this  town  doth  shoot  at 
or  within  the  church  or  church  steeple  of  this  town,  with 
gun,  crossbow,  or  any  other  shot,  for  the  killing  of  any 
dove,  pigeon,  or  any  other  fowl,  shall  pay,  &c.,  12d. 

It  is  ordained  that  the  spouts  of  the  church  be  used  in 
common  in  the  time  of  rain,  and  the  water  to  be  parted 
equally  between  party  and  party,  only  one  spout  to  be 
reserved  for  the  mayor,  upon  pain  for  everyone  so  violating 
this  order  to  pay,  &c.,  4d. 

Hartlepool  church  is  not  rich  in  monuments  of  the  dead. 
Outside  the  east  end  of  the  church  is  a  large  square  tomb, 
nine  feet  in  length  and  four  feet  nine  inches  in 
breadth.  Before  the  ancient  chancel  was  taken  down, 
this  tomb  was  enclosed  within  its  walls.  The 
top  of  it  consists  of  an  enormous  slab  of  Stanhope 
marble,  destitute  of  any  inscription  or  sculpture.  Each 
side,  which  is  formed  of  the  same  kind  of  stone,  bears  a 
shield  on  which  is  a  lion  rampant.  During  some  re-erection 
of  the  monument,  all  these  shields  have  been  placed  up- 
side down.  This  tomb  is  ascribed  both  by  tradition  and 
by  its  heraldry  to  the  early  De  Bruses,  the  ancient  lords 
of  Hart  and  Hartness. 

Near  the  pulpit  is  a  small  monumental  brass,  bearing 
the  effigy  of  a  lady  in  the  costume  of  the  later  years  of 
Elizabeth's  reign.  She  is  dressed  in  gown  and  cloak,  the 
former  wrought  over  with  needlework,  and  wears  the  ruff 
and  high-crowned  and  broad  brimmed  hat  of  the  period. 


February  1 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


57 


Beneath  the  effigy  is  the  following  inscription,  engraved 
on  the  brasa  : — 

HERB  VNDER  THIS  STOSK  LYETH  BVRTED  THE 
BOD1B  OP  TUB  VERTVOVS  GENTELLWOMAN 
IANE  BBLL.   WHO  DEP*TBD  THIS  LYPE  THE  VI 
DATE  OP  1ANVARIB  1593  BEINGE  THE  DOWdHTER 
OF  LAVERANCB  THORNELL  OF  DARLINOTOS  BEST  & 
LATE  WYPE  TO  PARSAVEL  BELL,  NOWE  UA1RE  OF  TUI3 
TOWEN  OF  HARTINPOOELL  MARCHANT. 

Whos  vertues  if  thou  wilt  beholde 

Peruse  this  tabel  hanginge  bye          JJIATIS  svx 
Which  will  the  same  to  the  unfold  40. 

By  her  sood  lyfe  learne  thou  to  die. 

Beside  the  lady's  mouth  is  a  ribband  bearing  the 
words,  "Casta,  Fides,  Victrix,"  intended,  doubtless,  to 
mean,  "Chaste,  Faithful,  Victorious." 

.1.  R.  BOTLE,  F.S.A. 


Castle  Cfcttrrfr. 


j|HE  town  of  Barnard  Castle,  like  that  of 
Alnwick,  grew  up  under  the  shelter  of  a 
great  feudal  stronghold.  The  castle  of 
Barnard  or  Bernard  Baliol  was  founded  early 
in  the  twelfth  century.  The  town  seems  to  have  enjoyed 
the  fostering  care  of  Bernard  himself,  for  we  have  a 
charter  of  his  son,  the  second  Bernard,  in  which  he  con- 
firms to  his  burgesses  of  Castle  Bernard,  and  their  heirs, 
all  those  liberties  and  free  customs  which  his  father  had 
granted  to  them. 

The  earliest  church  of  Barnard  Castle  has  almost 
entirely  passed  away.  Very  early  in  the  twelfth  century 
Guy  Baliol,  the  Norman  grantee  of  the  lordship  to  which 
his  successor  gave  his  own  name,  amongst  other  gifts  to 
the  abbot  and  convent  of  St.  Mary  of  York,  included  the 


church  of  Gainford.  The  modern  parish  of  Barnard 
Castle  is  part  of  the  original  parish  of  Gainford ;  and  as  the 
chapel  of  Barnard  Castle  is  not  mentioned  in  Guy's  grant, 
we  are  safe  in  assuming  that  it  had  then  no  existence. 
But  in  1131  or  1132,  Godfrid,  the  then  abbot  of  St.  Mary's, 
granted  to  Bernard,  a  priest,  and  the  son  of  Hugh  Baliol, 
for  the  term  of  his  life,  "  the  church  of  Gainford  with  the 
chapel  of  Bernard's  Castle. "  This  is  the  earliest  mention 
we  have  of  the  church  of  Barnard  Castle,  and  serves  to 
show  how  soon  after  the  foundation  of  the  castle  itself  a 
town  had  sprung  into  existence,  for  which  it  was  necessary 
to  provide  ecclesiastical  accommodation. 

Of  this,  the  original  church  of  Barnard  Castle,  the  only 
existing  portion  is  part  of  the  north  wall  of  the  chancel, 
with  its  two  widely  splayed,  round-headed  windows. 
With  this  slight  exception  the  oldest  portions  of  the 
present  building  belong  to  the  latter  half  of  the  twelfth 
century,  or,  to  be  more  precise,  about  the  years  1170  to 
1180.  Sufficient  remains  of  the  church  of  this  period  still 
exist  to  show  that  it  was  from  the  first  a  large  and  im- 
portant edifice.  It  consisted  of  a  chancel  and  a  nave, 
with  both  north  and  south  aisles.  Of  this  church,  part  of 
the  north  arcade  of  the  nave,  part  of  the  outer  walls  at 
the  south-west  corner,  and  the  beautiful  south  doorway, 
here  engraved,  still  remain.  The  north  arcade  of  the 
nave  consists  of  four  arches,  ot  which  only  the  two  to- 
wards the  west  are  original.  They  are  round-headed,  con- 
sisting of  two  square  orders,  and  are  extremely  plain. 
They  rest  on  square  abaci,  under  which,  at  every  corner, 
are  volutes  of  a  very  peculiar  type.  The  pillars  are 
cylinders  which  rest  on  round  bases  and  square  plinths. 
The  two  eastern  arches  were  rebuilt  at  the  restoration  of 
*he  church  twenty  years  ago.  The  south  doorway,  which 


58 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{February 
1890. 


was  no  doubt  originally  the  principal  entrance,  ia  one  of 
the  most  interesting  features  of  the  edifice.  Its  arch,  which 
is  of  three  orders,  is  lavishly  adorned  with  the  chevron  or 
zig-zag  moulding,  and  although  the  work  is  of  the  rudest 
description,  it  is,  on  the  whole,  effective  and  pleasing. 

The  church  appears  to  have  undergone  some  alterations 
during  the  first  half  of  the  thirteenth  century.  An  en- 
graving of  the  edifice  as  it  appeared  before  the  year  1815, 
printed  in  Surtees's  History  of  the  County  of  Durham, 
shows  what  appear  to  be  two  Early  English  windows  in 
the  south  wall  of  the  chancel,  as  well  as  one  round-headed 
one  similar  to  those  in  the  north  wall.  But  since  the  year 
just  named  all  these  have  been  destroyed. 


About  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century  the  builders 
were  again  at  work  in  this  church,  and  for  some  reason  the 
south  arcade  was  at  that  time  taken  down  and  rebuilt.  I 
am  inclined  to  think  that  at  the  same  period  a  clerestory 
was  raised  on  the  nave  walls.  The  south  arcade  consists 
of  five  pointed  arches,  each  of  two  plain  chamfered  orders. 
The  arches  rest  on  octagonal  pillars,  with  octagonal 
capitals  and  bases. 

The  transepts  appear  to  have  been  built  about  the 
middle  of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  vestry,  in  all 
probability,  is  of  the  same  date.  The  chancel  arch,  which 
is  a  remarkable  piece  of  work,  may  be  dated  about  fifty 
years  later.  The  capitals  of  its  responds  are  crested  by  a 
miniature  battlement,  and  the  face  of  the  arch  itself  is 
ornamented  by  a  series  of  large  and  rudely  chiselled  con- 
ventional roses. 

From  Surtees's  engraving  of  the  church  I  am  disposed 
to  assign  the  original  tower  to  the  first  half  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  or  about  the  years  1430  to  1440.  But  of  that 
tower  not  a  fragment  now  exists.  It  was  taken  down  to  its 


foundations  twenty  years  ago,  and  a  new  tower,  profes- 
sedly in  the  style  of  the  old  one,  was  built  on  the  same  site. 

I  may  now  proceed  to  describe  what  most  people  will 
regard  as  the  more  curious  and  interesting  features  of  the 
church.  In  the  north  wall  of  the  north  transept  there  are 
two  arched  recesses.  These  were  intended  for,  and  pro- 
bably actually  received,  the  tombs  of  benefactors  to  the 
church.  One  of  the  recesses  is  now  occupied  by  the 
supulchral  efligy  of  a  priest.  His  head  rests  on  a  diapered 
cvishion,  and  he  holds  the  sacramental  chalice  in  his  left 
hand.  He  is  attired  in  chasuble,  stole,  dalmatic,  alb,  and 
cassock.  The  chasuble  is  ornamented  with  cinquefoils, 
and  has  a  bird  sculptured  on  the  right  shoulder.  At  the 
priest's  feel  is  a  lion.  The  effigy  has  been  much  muti- 
lated on  its  left  side.  Round  the  sides  of  the  monument 
a  miniature  arcade  is  sculptured,  and  above  this  is  the 
following  inscription  in  Lombardic  capitals  : — 

ORATE  PRO  AIA  ROBERTI  DE  MORTHAM  QNDAM 

VICARII  DE  OAYNFORD. 

(Pray  for  the  soul  of  Robert  de  Mortham,  at  one  time 
vicar  of  Gaynford.)  Of  Robert  de  Mortham,  fortunately, 
we  know  something  more  than  this  inscription  tells  us. 
He  doubtless  took  his  name  from  Mortham,  near  Rokeby, 
two  miles  south-east  of  Barnard  Castle,  on  the  Yorkshire 
side  of  the  Tees.  In  1339,  he  founded  "a  perpetual 
chantry  "  in  the  chapel  of  the  Blessed  Mary  at  Bernard's 
Castle,  which  he  endowed  with  seven  messuages,  forty 
acres  of  land,  with  their  appurtenances,  and  an  annual 
rent  of  ten  shillings,  in  the  towns  of  Barnard's  Castle  and 
Whittington.  In  1345,  he  exchanged  livings  with  Robert 
de  Horton,  rector  of  Hunstanworth.  The  time  of  his 
death  is  not  known. 

The  font  and  its  shaft  and  base  are  formed  of  Tees 
marble.  The  basin,  which  is  octagonal  in  shape,  is  a  fine 
piece  of  stone.  Its  internal  diameter  is  2  feet  10i  inches, 
and  its  depth  in  the  centre  is  1  foot  1£  inch.  It  has 
evidently  been  designed  to  admit  of  the  immersion  of 
infants.  On  its  sides  are  eight  shields.  Four  of  these 
bear  a  merchant's  mark,  which  must  be  accepted  as 
an  improved  representation  of  the  signature  of  the  donor 
of  the  font.  Each  of  the  alternate  shields  bears  a 
Lombardic  capital.  It  seems  impossible  to  determine 
which  of  the  letters  should  be  read  first,  and  equally  im- 
possible to  ascribe  any  meaning  to  them.  The  four 

letters  are 

A       E       M       T 

I  hope  some  reader  will  be  more  successful  in  discovering 
a  meaning  in  them  than  I  have  been.  The  date  of  the 
font  is  about  1480  to  1500.  The  merchant's  mark  is 
repeated  on  the  base  of  the  font,  and  also  occurs  on  the 
upper  right  hand  corner  of  a  large  marble  grave  slab  now 
in  the  churchyard,  on  the  opposite  corner  of  which  is  the 

word 

I  O  H  N. 

This  John  was  possibly  the  donor  of  the  font,  but,  except  his 
Christian  name  and  "  his  mark,"  the  whole  inscription  has 
been  erased,  and  a  modern  one  substituted,  which  tells  us 


February  \ 
1890.     / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


59 


that  this  is  the  burial  place  of  "Sir  John  Hullock,  Baron 
of  the  Exchequer,"  a  native  of  Barnard  Castle,  to  whom 
there  is  a  monument  by  Westmacott  inside  the  church. 

I  have  already  metioned  tliat  the  church  of  Barnard 
Castle,  with  its  parent  church  of  Gainford,  was  appro- 
priated to  the  abbot  and  convent  of  St.  Mary  in  York. 
At  a  later  period  it  seems  to  have  been  served  by  a  series 
of  perpetual  curates,  the  vicar  probably  confining  himself 
almost  entirely  to  the  requirements  of  the  mother  church. 
In  1587,  the  curate  seems  to  have  been  in  many  ways  an  un- 
satisfactory personage.  The  wardens  of  the  church  were 
summoned  to  the  ecclesiastical  court  of  Durham,  and  their 
evidence  as  to  the  curate's  proceedings  was  recorded.  One 
complaint  against  him  was  that  when  the  corpse  of  a 
child  was  brought  from  Whorlton  he  was  not  at  home  to 
bury  it.  He  had  previously  absented  himself  a  whole 
week,  during  which  two  bodies  were  brought  for  inter- 
ment. In  baptising  infants  he  neglected  to  make  the 
sign  of  the  cross  on  their  foreheads.  But,  besides  all  this, 
he  seems  to  have  made  Barnard  Castle  a  sort  of  Gretna 
Green.  He  married  one  William  Warton,  of  Eggleston, 
and  one  Janet  Sayer,  of  Startforth,  "by  three  o'clock  in 
the  morning,"  "about  Candlemas  last."  The  horses  of 
the  runaway  wedding  party  were  brought  into  the 
church,  and  remained  there  throughout  the  ceremony, 
"and  both  the  said  married  folks  and  their  company  were 
ridden  away  long  before  day."  The  couple  were  "  asked, " 
that  is,  the  banns  of  their  marriage  were  published,  in 
their  respective  parish  churches  after  they  had  been 
married  by  this  rival  of  the  Border  blacksmiths,  and  this 
although  they  had  both  been  previously  "  handfest "  or  be- 
trothed to  others.  But  the  curate's  misdeeds  did  not  end 
here.  He  had  also  married  "an  unknown  tinker  to  a 
girl  of  twelve  years  old,  neither  being  of  the  parish  of 
Barnard  Castle."  For  marrying  the  tinker  he  received 
a  fee  of  half-a-crown,  "whereas  the  curate  of  Startforth 
had  refused  to  marry  him" — at  any  price,  I  suppose. 

J.  R.  BOYLE,  F.S.A, 


2&tr0v  itt 


j]X  the  suppression  of  the  English  monasteries, 
a  rude  justice  pensioned  the  evicted  monks, 
and  made  their  pensions  chargeable  on  the 
forfeited  lands.  But  the  Crown  advisers 
soon  bethought  them  of  another  plan,  that  of  giving 
benefices  to  the  monks  instead  of  pensions.  Had  Edward 
VI.  outlived  these  beneficiaries,  their  appointment  to  the 
cure  of  souls  under  a  Protestant  regime  would  have  mat- 
tered less ;  but  his  early  death  opened  the  way  for  the 
restoration  of  the  old  religion.  Cranmer  and  the  Great 
Council  of  the  Regency  were  fully  alive  to  the  character 
of  the  mistake  that  had  been  perpetrated,  and  resolved 
to  use  extraordinary  measures  to  abate  the  evil.  A  num- 


ber of  distinguished  Protestant  teachers  were  invited  to 
England,  and  appointed  to  professorships  in  the  two 
Universities,  amongst  them  Peter  Martyr  and  Martin 
Bucer.  But  the  full  effect  of  this  policy  could  not  be 
looked  for  immediately,  and  the  case  was  urgent.  It  was 
determined,  then,  to  select  a  few  of  the  foremost  available 
Protestant  teachers,  and  to  send  them  in  a  semi-missionary 
capacity  to  those  parts  of  the  country  which  they  con- 
sidered to  be  most  deeply  sunk  in  superstition  and  ig- 
norance. 

For  such  a  mission  John  Knox  had  every  qualification. 
He  was  learned,  pious,  earnest,  thorough,  and  at  the 
same  time  equally  gifted  with  eloquence  and  sound  judg- 
ment. Probably  because  of  his  nationality  he  was  sent 
first  of  all  to  the  Borders,  and  at  Berwick,  for  the  space 
of  between  two  and  three  years,  he  laboured  mightily  in 
word  and  doctrine.  For  a  time  his  energetic  ministry  was 
not  interfered  with  by  the  chief  spiritual  authority  of  the 
diocese.  Tunstall,  the  then  Bishop  of  Durham,  was  a 
man  not  very  likely  to  stir  in  such  a  matter,  unless 
strongly  moved  thereto  by  others.  He  was  a  man  of  much 
learning,  refinement,  and  general  amiableness  of  disposi- 
tion. In  later  days,  when  the  old  creeil  trained  a  tempo- 
rary re-ascendency,  he  exerted  himself  diligently  to  pre- 
vent the  sword  of  persecution  or  the  fires  of  martyrdom 
from  being  set  in  operation  in  his  diocese  ;  and  even 
when  an  unquestionable  recusant  against  Popery  was 
brought  before  him,  he  discharged  him  without  examina- 
tion, for  fear  he  might  be  compelled  to  adjudge  him  to 
suffer.  Such  a  man  might  wince  under  the  fulminations 
of  Knox  ;  for  he  himself  was  a  temporizer  in  eternal 
things  and  a  trimmer  between  contending  theologies. 
At  last,  however,  the  utterances  of  Knox  became  so  pro- 
nounced, and  so  much  in  advance  of  the  standard  of 
Cranmer's  Protestations,  that  Tunstall  could  no  longer 
hesitate  to  cite  him  before  his  tribunal. 

The  reformer  was  summoned  to  appear  in  St.  Nicholas' 
Church,  Newcastle,  and  there  to  defend  himself  from  the 
charge  that  he  had  proclaimed  the  sacrifice  of  the  mass  to 
be  idolatrous.  It  is  more  than  probable  that  Tunstall 
would  have  proceeded  against  him  without  giving  him 
this  opportunity  of  answering  for  himself,  but  that  the 
Council  of  the  North,  svhich  was  a  sort  of  sub-committee 
of  the  Council  of  the  Protector  Somerset,  insisted  on  this 
right  of  the  accused.  On  the  other  hand,  Tunstall  would 
hardly  have  ventured  to  cite  one  who  was  known  to  be 
the  special  servant  of  the  Lord  Protector  and  a  favourite 
with  the  young  king,  if  he  had  not  thought  that  Knox  had 
committed  himself  to  extreme  views  which  the  Govern- 
ment would  regard  with  strong  suspicion.  At  any  rate, 
on  the  4th  April,  1550,  a  large  assembly  of  priests,  State 
dignitaries,  local  magnates,  and  the  common  people,  in 
addition  to  the  bishop  and  his  assessors,  was  gathered  in 
the  sacred  edifice.  When  the  charge  had  been  duly  pre- 
sented, John  Knox  rose  to  reply.  The  effect  of  his  dis- 
course was  described  on  all  sides  as  very  great.  That  the 


€0 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


J  February 
1      1890. 


bishop  and  his  party  were  "silenced  "  is  not  the  testimony 
of  a  prejudiced  adherent,  nor  of  one  witness  only.  But  if 
confirmation  were  needed,  it  is  abundantly  forthcoming 
in  the  sequel.  Not  only  was  Knox  not  further  proceeded 
against,  but  he  was  exalted  higher  than  ever  in  the 
favour  of  the  Government ;  and  the  first  step  in  this 
direction  was  his  removal  to  Newcastle,  a  sphere  of 
greater  prominence  and  usefulness  than  he  had  hitherto 
enjoyed. 

Before  he  removed  to  Newcastle  he  had  contracted  a 
matrimonial  engagement  with  Marjory  Bowes,  usually 
styled  Joan,  though  probably  not  christened  by  that  name. 
This  lady  was  the  daughter  of  Kichard  Bowes,  youngest 
son  of  Sir  Ralph  Bowes,  of  Streatlam,  whose  wife  was 
Klizabeth,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Sir  Roger  Aske,  of 
Aske,  in  Yorkshire.  The  father  of  Marjory  was  but  a 
lukewarm  reformer,  and  entertained  strong;  opmions  as  to 
the  dignity  of  his  family  and  the  indignity  of  what  he 
deemed  would  be  a  mesalliance.  Knox  had  to  learn  that 
not  even  for  a  zealous  reformer  will  the  course  of  true 
love  run  smoothly.  He  had  a  staunch  friend  in  the 
young  lady's  mother,  and  some  of  the  most  delightful  of 
his  compositions  are  letters  which  he  from  time  to  time 
addressed  to  this  worthy  woman.  To  him  she  was  in 
truth  a  mother,  and  he  to  her  a  faithful  son,  years  before 
the  marriage  bond  brought  them  into  actual  relationship. 
As  might  have  been  expected,  his  strong  affection  for  this 
mother  furnished  occasion  to  the  foul-mouthed  slander  of 
his  enemies  ;  but  a  random  glance  through  his  letters  to 
her  will  suffice  to  show  how  preposterously  wicked  such 
calumnies  were. 

In  December,  1551,  Knox  was  appointed  one  of  the 
chaplains  to  Edward  VI.,  apparently  with  a  view  to 
securing  for  him  a  certain  measure  of  protection  in  the 
exercise  of  his  special  mission.  To  this  chaplaincy  was 
attached  a  stipend  of  £40  a  year,  which  he  continued  to 
receive  until  the  year  of  the  young  king's  premature 
death.  In  Newcastle  and  the  neighbourhood  he  pursued 
his  ministry  with  all,  and  more  than  all,  the  success  which 
had  attended  him  at  Berwick.  He  conducted  contro- 
versies with  able  polemics  of  the  old  Church,  both  lay  and 
clerical.  But  it  is  clear  that  he  was  often  called  away  to 
London.  It  is  certain  that  he  was  consulted  about  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  some  of  his  suggestions  were 
embodied  in  the  Prayer  Book  as  authorised  by  Edward  VL 
Some  time  later  Dr.  Weston  complained  that  "a  runagate 
Scot  did  take  away  the  adoration  or  worshipping  of 
Christ  in  the  Sacrament,  by  whose  pronouncement  that 
heresy  was  put  into  the  last  communion  book,  so  much 
prevailed  that  one  man's  authority  at  that  time."  Knox 
also,  while  at  Newcastle,  had  to  revise  the  Articles  of 
Religion  previous  to  their  ratification  by  Parliament— a 
revision  which  has  left  permanent  doctrinal  traces  not  to 
lie  mistaken. 

Bishop  Tunstall,  being  accused  of  misprision  of  treason, 
was  deprived,  in  1552,  of  his  bishopric,  and  remained  a 


pr 
Bi 


prisoner  in  the  Tower  until  Queen  Mary  came  to  the 
throne.  Dudley,  Duke  of  Northumberland,  proposed 
that  the  see  of  Rochester  should  be  given  to  Knox  in 
order  that  he  might  be  settled  far  away  from  the  North- 
Country,  and  that  the  Bishopric  of  Durham  should  be 
divided  by  creating  a  new  see  at  Newcastle.  Writing  to 
Secretary  Cecil,  he  thus  developed  his  ideas  :  — 

I  would  to  God  it  might  please  the  King's  Majesty  to  ap- 
point Mr.  Knox  to  the  office  of  Rochester  Bishopric,  which, 
for  three  purposes,  would  do  very  well.  First,  he  would  not 
only  be  a  whetsone  to  quicken  and  sharpen  the  Bishop  of 
Canterbury,  whereof  he  hath  need,  but  also  he  would  be 
a  great  commander  of  the  Anabaptists  lately  sprung  up 
in  Kent.  Secondly  :  —  He  should  not  continue  the  minis- 
trations in  the  North,  contrary  to  this  set  forth  here. 
Thirdly  :  —  The  family  of  the  Scots  now  inhabiting  in  New- 
castle chiefly  for  his  fellowship  would  not  continue  there  ; 
by  colour  thereof  many  resort  unto  them  out  of  Scotland, 
which  is  not  requisite.  Herein  I  pray  you  desire  my 
Lord  Chamberlain  and  Mr.  Vice-Chamberlain  to  help 
towards  this  good  act,  both  for  God's  service  and  the 
King's.  And  then  for  the  North,  if  his  Majesty  make 
the  Dean  of  Durham  Bishop  of  that  see,  and  appoint  him 
1,000  marks  more  to  that  which  be  hath  in  his  deanery, 
and  the  same  house  which  he  now  has,  as  well  in  the  city 
as  in  the  county,  will  serve  him  right  honourably.  So 
may  his  Majesty  reserve  both  the  castle,  which  hath  a 
rincely  site,  and  the  other  stately  houses  which  the 
ishop  had  in  the  country,  to  his  highness,  and  the  Chan- 
cellor's living  to  be  converted  to  the  Deanery,  and  an 
honest  man  to  be  placed  in  it,  the  Vice-Chancellor  to  be 
turned  into  the  Chancellor.  The  suffragan  [Thomas 
Spark],  who  is  placed  without  the  King's  Majesty's 
authority,  and  also  hath  a  great  living,  not  worthy  of  it, 
may  be  removed,  being  neither  preacher,  learned,  nor 
honest  man.  And  the  same  living,  with  a  little  more 
to  the  value  of  a  hundred  marks,  will  serve  for  the  erec- 
tion of  a  Bishop  within  Newcastle.  The  said  suffragan  is 
so  perverse  a  man,  and  of  so  evil  qualities,  that  the 
country  abhorreth  him.  He  is  most  meetest  to  be  re- 
moved from  that  office  and  from  those  parts.  Thus  may 
his  Majesty  place  godly  ministers  in  these  offices,  as  is 
aforesaid,  and  reserve  to  his  crown  £2,000  a  year  of  the 
best  lands  within  the  north  parts  of  his  realm  ;  yea,  I  do 
not  doubt  it  will  be  4,000  marks  a  year  of  as  good  re- 
venue as  any  is  within  the  realm,  and  all  places  better 
and  more  godly  furnished  than  ever  it  was  from  the  be- 
ginning to  this  day. 

The  Duke  of  Northumberland  returned  to  the  sub- 
ject again  some  time  later  :  — 

Master  Knox  being  here  [Chelsea]  to  speak  with  me, 
saying  that  he  was  so  willed  by  you,  I  do  return  him 
again,  because  I  love  not  to  do  with  men  which  be  neither 
grateful  nor  pleasable.  I  assure  you,  I  mind  to  have  no 
more  to  do  with  him,  but  wish  him  well.  Neither  also 
with  the  Dean  of  Durham,  because  under  the  colour  of  a 
self  -conscience,  he  can  prettily  malign  and  judge  of  others 
against  good  charity  on  a  froward  judgment  ;  and  this 
man,  you  might  see  in  his  letter,  that  he  cannot  tell 
whether  I  be  a  dissembler  in  religion  or  nut,  but  I  have 
for  twenty  years  stood  to  one  kind  of  religion  in  the  same 
which  I  now  profess,  and  I  have,  I  thank  the  Lord,  past 
no  small  dangers  for  it. 

Christmas  Day  fell  on  a  Sunday  in  1552,  and  John  Knox 
preached  a  sermon  in  Newcastle  which  gave  great  offence 
to  the  friends  of  the  old  religion.  He  affirmed  that  what- 
soever was  enemy  in  his  heart  to  Christ's  gospel  and 
doctrine  which  then  was  preached  in  the  realm  was 
enemy  to  God,  and  secret  traitor  to  the  crown  and  com- 
monwealth. The  freedom  of  this  speech  was  immediately 
laid  hold  of  by  his  enemies,  and  transmitted,  with  many 
aggravations,  to  some  great  men  about  the  Court,  who 


February  1 
1890.       j 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


61 


thereupon  accused  him  of  high  misdemeanours  before  the 
Privy  Council. 

Upon  reaching  London,  Knox  found  that  his  enemies 
had  been  uncommonly  industrious  in  their  endeavours  to 
excite  prejudices  against  him.  But  the  Council,  after 
hearing  his  defence,  gave  him  an  honourable  acquittal. 
He  was  employed  to  preach  before  the  Court,  and  his 
sermons  gave  great  satisfaction  to  the  king,  who  con- 
tracted a  favour  for  him,  and  was  anxious  to  have  him 
promoted  in  the  Church.  The  Council  resolved  that  he 
should  preach  in  London  and  the  Southern  Counties 
during  the  following  year ;  but  they  allowed  him  to 
return  for  a  short  time  to  Newcastle,  either  that  he  might 
settle  his  affairs  in  the  North,  or  that  a  public  testimony 
might  be  borne  to  his  innocence  in  the  place  where  it  had 
been  attacked. 

A  short  time  afterwards  the  see  of  Durham  was 
divided  by  a  special  Act  of  Parliament,  and  Newcastle 
was  made  into  a  City,  and  the  headquarters  of  a 
Bishopric.  No  appointment  was  made  under  this  Act. 
It  is  said  that  Bishop  Ridley  (the  Martyr)  was  to  have 
had  Durham,  and  John  Knox  Newcastle,  but  Knox 
refused  to  be  made  a  bishop  on  the  ground  that  the  office 
was  destitute  of  Divine  authority,  and  soon  afterwards 
the  illness  and  death  of  the  king  put  a  stop  to  the 
proceedings. 

In  the  course  of  the  same  year  Knox  was  repeatedly 
prostrated  with  attacks  of  gravel,  and  his  general  health, 
of  course,  suffered  much ;  but  the  undaunted  spirit  within 
him  bore  him  up  in  a  fashion  that  reminds  the  reader  of 
his  letters  of  a  great  man  and  great  sufferer  of  very 
recent  days — the  famous  Robert  Hall.  In  a  letter  to  his 
sister,  written  in  Newcastle,  he  says  : — "My  daily  labours 
must  now  increase,  and  therefore  spare  me  as  much  as 
you  may.  My  old  malady  troubles  me  sore,  and  nothing 
is  more  contrarious  to  my  health  than  writing.  Think 
not  that  I  am  weary  to  visit  you :  but  unless  my  pain 
shall  cease,  I  will  altogether  become  unprofitable.  Work, 
O  Lord,  even  as  pleaseth  thy  infinite  goodness,  and  relax 
the  troubles  at  thy  own  pleasure,  of  such  as  seeketh  thy 
glory  to  shine.  Amen."  In  another  letter  to  the  same 
correspondent,  he  writes:  "The  pain  of  my  head  and 
stomach  troubles  me  greatly.  Daily  I  find  my  body 
decay ;  but  the  providence  of  my  God  shall  not  be 
frustrate.  I  am  charged  to  be  at  \Viddrington  upon 
Sunday,  where,  I  think,  I  shall  also  remain  Monday. 
The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus  rest  with  you.  Desire  such 
faithful  with  whom  ye  communicate  your  mind  to  pray 
that,  at  the  pleasure  of  our  good  God,  my  dolour  both  of 
body  and  spirit  may  be  relieved  somewhat ;  for  presently 
it  is  very  bitter." 

Knox  happened  to  be  in  London  when  King  Edward 
died,  and  he  was  one  of  the  first  to  realise  the 
seriousness  of  that  event  to  Protestant  interests.  He 
remained  there  until  the  19th  of  July,  1553,  and  then 
returned  to  Newcastle,  Shortly  after  his  return  he  was 


married  to  Marjory  Bowes.  Her  father  was  wealthy 
enough  to  have  secured  him  from  anxiety ;  but  Knox  was 
as  proud  in  his  way  as  any  Bowes  of  them  all.  It  was 
therefore  natural  that  he  should  have  an  anxious  time 
of  it  after  his  salary  as  chaplain  was  taken  away  by 
Queen  Mary.  In  weariness  of  mind,  and  often  in  great 
physical  anguish,  he  preached  day  after  day  during  the 
autumn  of  that  year.  The  new  Parliament  had  repealed 
all  the  Acts  on  which  the  Reformation  rested.  Tunstall 
was  restored  to  Durham.  The  Protestants  were  allowed 
till  the  end  of  the  year  to  signify  their  conformity  to  the 
new  order  of  things,  after  which  they  stood  exposed  to 
all  the  pains  of  law.  With  great  reluctance  Knox 
yielded  to  the  advice  of  friends  in  leaving  Newcastle  for 
the  less  conspicuous  sphere  of  Berwick  ;  but  he  never  got 
so  far.  He  took  refuge  on  the  coast,  and  when  pursuit 
after  him  waxed  hot  he  took  ship  for  Dieppe.  Thus  he 
disappeared  from  Newcastle. 


nuts  Jirr 


j]F  all  the  prophets  and  prophetesses  that 
Britain  has  produced,  from  the  days  of 
Merlin  and  Thomas  the  Rhyn'er  down- 
ward*, none  has  had  a  wider  and  more 
lasting  reputation  than  Mother  Shipton,  the  celebrated 
Yorkshire  witch,  whose  "strange  and  wonderful  pro- 
phecies "  are  contained  in  one  of  those  popular  chap-books, 
"printed  for  the  flying  stationers, '' of  which  millions  of 
copies  have  been  issued  first  and  last,  and  of  which  early 
editions  now  bring  fabulous  prices.  The  personal  history 
of  this  shrewd  profrnosticator  of  remarkable  events,  as 
related  by  her  anonymous  biographers,  is  manifestly 
apocryphal.  Only  she  appears  to  have  lived  at  Clifton,  a 
village  on  the  banks  of  the  Ouse,  just  outside  the  walls  of 
York ;  and,  if  any  dependence  could  be  placed  on  the 
traditions  regarding  her,  she  must  have  lived  to  a  quite 
extraordinary  age,  having  come  into  the  world  under  King 
Henry  VII.,  and  not  having  left  it  until  after  the  Great 
Fire  of  London,  so  that  her  span  of  earthly  existence  must 
have  been  lengthened  out  to  upwards  of  two  hundred  and 
sixty  years,  only  forty  years  less  than  the  patriarch 
Enoch,  who  was  three  hundred  years  old  when  he  was 
translated  to  Heaven. 

It  is  of  her  prophecies,  however,  and  not  of  her  length 
or  manner  of  life,  that  we  intend  here  to  speak.  We  are 
told  that  it  was  shortly  after  her  marriage  that  she  set  up 
for  a  conjuror,  or  what  would  now  be  called  a  medium, 
thought-reader,  or  psychognotist,  informing  people,  for  a 
consideration,  who  had  stolen  this  or  that  from  them,  and 
how  to  recover  their  goods.  She  soon  got  a  great  name, 
far  and  near,  as  a  "cunning  woman,"  or  "woman  of  fore- 


62 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{Fehrnary 
1890. 


eight,"  and  her  words  were  counted  "lively  oracles." 
Nor  did  she  meddle  only  with  private  persons,  but  was 
"advised  with  by  people  of  the  greatest  quality."  The 
most  exalted  personages  in  the  realm  were  not  above  the 
scope  of  her  ken,  or  indifferent  to  the  weight  of  her 
words. 

Thus,  when  the  great  Cardinal  Wolsey  fell  into  dis- 
grace, about  the  year  1530,  and  got  an  order  from  the  king 
to  remove  from  Kichmond-on-Thames  to  his  see  of  York, 
Mother  Shipton  publicly  said  he  should  never  come  there. 
His  eminence,  so  runs  the  story,  being  offended  when  he 
heard  of  this,  caused  three  lords  to  go  to  her  to  make 
inquiries.  They  went  in  disguise  to  Dring- Houses,  where 
she  then  resided,  and,  leaving  their  horses  and  grooms 
behind,  knocked  at  the  door  of  her  house,  which  was 
shown  to  them  by  a  man  named  Bearly.  "Come  in, 
Mr.  Bearly,  aud  those  noble  lords  with  you,"  was  her 
immediate  welcome  from  within;  "whereat,"  says  the 
story-teller,  "  the  lords  were  greatly  amazed,  not  com- 
prehending how  the  woman  should  know  them."  But  as 
soon  as  they  entered,  she  saluted  each  of  them  by  his 
name,  and,  without  asking  their  errand,  set  refreshments 
before  them.  \Vhereupononeofthe  lords  said,  "If  you 
knew  our  errand,  you  would  not  make  so  much  of  us.  You 
said  the  cardinal  should  never  pee  York.  What  warrant 
had  ye  for  that?"  "No,"  replied  the  pythoness;  "you 
say  not  sooth  ;  I  said  he  might  see  York,  but  never  come 
at  it."  "Well,"  rejoined  the  lord,  "  when  he  does  come, 
thou  shalt  be  burnt."  Then,  taking  her  linen  handkerchief 
off  her  head,  says  she,  "If  this  burn,  then  I  may  burn." 
And  she  immediately  flung  it  into  the  fire  before  their 
eyes,  and  let  it  lie  in  the  Hames  for  the  space  of  a  quar- 
ter of  an  hour  or  more,  which  it  did  without  being 
even  the  least  singed.  The  event  justified  her  vaticina- 
tion ;  for  the  cardinal,  having  arrived  on  his  journey 
northwards  at  his  magnificent  palace  or  castle  of  Cawood, 
between  nine  and  ten  miles  south  of  York,  and  having 
mounted  to  the  top  of  one  of  the  towers,  and  had  the 
Minster  pointed  out  to  him,  is  reported  to  have  said  : — 
"There  was  a  witch  who  would  have  it  that  I  should 
never  see  York."  "Nay,"  said  one  present,  "your 
eminence  is  misinformed ;  she  said  you  should  see  it,  but 
not  come  at  it."  "  Well, "  replied  the  cardinal,  "I  shall 
have  her  burned  as  soon  as  I  get  there. "  But  that  very 
day  he  was  arrested  for  high  treason  by  the  king's  orders, 
and  carried  back  directly  south,  without  being  allowed  to 
revisit  his  archiepiscopal  see,  which  he  never  again  saw ; 
for  he  died  on  his  way  to  London,  at  Leicester  Abbey, 
of  a  violent  attack  of  dysentery,  brought  on  partly  by 
the  fatigues  of  his  journey  and  partly  by  distress  of 
mind. 

It  is  related  that  on  one  occasion  Mother  Shipton  had  a 
stolen  visit  from  the  Abbot  of  Beverley,  who,  seeing  the 
turn  that  things  were  taking  under  the  renegade  Defender 
of  the  Faith,  and  dreading  that  the  monastery  he  pre- 
sided over  might  be  included  in  the  number  of  religious 


houses  to  be  summarily  dealt  with,  put  on  counterfeit 
clothes  and  went  to  cousult  the  wise  woman,  hoping  she 
might  be  able  to  clear  up  the  dark  future  to  him.  But  the 
moment  that  he  knocked  at  her  door,  she  called  out  to 
him  and  said : — "  Come  in,  Sir  Abbot,  for  you  are  not  so 
much  disguised  but  that  the  fox  may  be  seen  through  the 
sheep's  skin.  Come,  take  a  stool  and  sit  down,  and  you 
shall  not  go  away  unsatisfied.  I  am  an  old  woman,  who 
will  not  flatter  nor  be  flattered  by  any ;  yet  will  answer 
simple  questions  as  fast  as  I  may.  So  speak  on."  And, 
in  reply  to  his  reverence's  queries  about  the  fate  over- 
hanging the  monasteries,  she  poured  forth  her  vaticination 
in  Itudibrastic  verse  as  follows  : — 

When  the  Cow  doth  wive  the  Bull, 
Then,  priest,  beware  thy  skull ! 
The  mitred  Peacock's  lofty  pride 
Shall  to  his  master  be  a  guide  ; 
And  when  the  lower  shrubs  do  fall, 
The  great  trees  quickly  follow  shall. 
The  poor  shall  grieve  to  see  that  day, 
And  who  did  feast  must  fast  and  pray. 
Riches  bring  pride,  and  pride  brings  woe, 
And  Fate  decrees  their  overthrow. 

Here  by  the  cow  was  meant  King  Henry,  who,  as  Earl 
of  Richmord,  bore  a  cow  on  his  escutcheon  ;  and  the 
bull  betokened  Anne  Bulleyn,  to  whom  her  father  gave 
the  black  bull's  head  in  his  cognisance.  When  the  king 
married  Anne,  in  the  room  of  Queen  Catherine,  then  was 
fulfilled  the  second  line  of  the  prophecy,  a  number  of 
priests  having  lost  their  heads  for  offending  against  the 
laws  made  to  brine  the  matter  to  pass.  Cardinal  Wolsey, 
who  was  intended  by  "  the  mitred  Peacock,"  in  the  height 
of  his  pride  and  the  vastness  of  his  undertakings,  intended 
to  erect  two  colleges,  one  at  Ipswich,  where  he  was  born, 
the  other  at  Oxford,  where  he  was  bred ;  and,  finding 
himself  unable  to  endow  them  at  his  own  charge,  he 
obtained  license  of  Pope  Clement  VIL  to  suppress  forty 
small  monasteries  in  England,  and  to  lay  their  old  lands 
to  his  new  foundations,  which  was  done  accordingly,  the 
poor  monks  that  lived  in  them  being  turned  out  of  doors. 
Then  King  Henry,  seeing  that  the  cardinal's  power  ex- 
tended so  far  as  to  suppress  these  "lower  shrubs,  "thought 
his  prerogative  might  stretch  so  far  as  to  fell  down  the 
"  great  trees  " ;  and  soon  after  he  dissolved  the  priory  of 
Christ's  Church,  near  Aldgate,  in  London,  which  was 
the  richest  in  lands  and  tenements  of  all  the  priories 
in  London  and  Middlesex.  This  was  a  forerunner 
of  the  dissolution  of  the  rest  of  the  religious  houses,  which 
was  brought  about  in  due  course. 
Another  of  Mother  Shipton's  prophecies  was  : — 

A  prince  that  shall  never  be  born 
Shall  make  the  shaven  heads  forlorn. 

This  alluded   to  King  Edward   VI.,  who  was  brought 
into  the    world  by  the  Caesarian  operation,    his    birth 
having  cost  his  mother,  Jane  Seymour,  her  life. 
Again  she  foretold  the  accession  of  Queen  Mary  :— 

A  princess  shall  assume  the  crown, 

And  streams  of  blood  shall  Smithfield  drown. 


February  I 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


63 


The  long  reign  of  Mary's  successor,  Queen  Elizabeth, 
was  predicted  in  the  following  couplet : — 

A  maiden  queen  full  many  a  year 
Shall  England's  warlike  sceptre  bear. 

The  destruction  of  the  Spanish  Armada  in  1588  by  the 
English  fleet  under  Sir  Francis  Drake  was  anticipated  in 
two  significant  lines  : — 

The  Western  Monarch's  wooden  horses 
Shall  be  destroyed  by  the  Drake's  forces. 

The  Union  of  the  Crowns  under  "  bonny  King 
Jemmy,"  and  the  consequent  cessation  of  the  Border 
wars,  suggested  the  following  learned  quatrain  : — 

The  Northern  Lion  from  over  Tweed 
The  Maiden  Queen  shall  next  succeed, 
And  join  in  one  two  mighty  states ; 
Then  shall  Janus  shut  his  gates. 

The  marriage  of  Prince  Charles  with  the  Princess 
Henrietta  Maria  of  France,  his  accession  to  the  throne 
as  Charles  I.,  and  the  assassination  of  the  Royal 
favourite  Buckingham,  were  summarised  in  the  follow- 
ing lines  : — 

The  rose  shall  with  the  lily  wed  ; 
The  crown  then  fits  the  White  King's  head  ; 
Then  shall  a  peasant's  bloody  knife 
Deprive  a  great  man  of  his  life. 

Buckingham  was  only  great,  however,  in  the  sense  of 
being  the  greatest  man  in  favour  at  Court  ;  and  Charles 
was  called  the  White  King  merely  because  at  the  time  of 
his  coronation  he  was  clothed  in  white. 

The  next  prophecy  refers  to  the  troubles  commencing 
in  1630,  taking  their  rise  in  Scotland,  and  thence  spread- 
ing to  Enpland : — 

Forth  from  the  North  shall  mischief  blow, 
And  English  Hob  shall  add  thereto ; 
Men  shall  rage  as  they  were  wood. 
And  earth  shall  darkened  be  with  blood. 
Then  shall  the  counsellors  assemble, 
Who  shall  make  great  and  small  to  tremble, 
The  White  King  then,  O  cruel  fate  ! 
Shall  be  murdered  at  his  gate. 

The  Cromwellian  Protectorship  and  the  Restoration 
were  sung  in  the  same  doggerel  strain  : — 

The  White  King  dead,  the  Wolf  shall  then 
With  blood  usurp  the  Lion's  den  ; 
But  death  shall  hurry  him  away, 
Confusion  shall  awhile  bear  sway 
Till  fate  to  England  shall  restore 
A  king  to  reign  as  heretofore, 
Who  mercy  and  justice  likewise 
Shall  in  his  empire  exercise. 

The  great  plague  of  London  in  1665,  and  the  great  fire 
in  the  following  year,  are  tersely  described  in  a  couple  of 
lines : — 

Grizly  death  shall  ride  London  through, 

And  many  houses  shall  be  laid  low. 

Many  other  prophecies  have  been  recorded  of  this  re- 
markable woman,  most  of  them,  doubtless,  only  placed  to 
her  name.  What  we  have  quoted  are  interesting  as 
illustrative  of  the  truth  of  what  we  read  in  "  The  Historic 
of  Philip  de  Commines,  Knight,  Lord  of  Argenton," 
that  "  the  English  are  never  unfurnished  of  a  prophecy  to 
suit  any  great  occasion. " 

A  stone  was  erected  to  the  memory  of  this  cunning 


woman  near  Clifton,  where  she  resided  at  the  time  of  her 
death,  and  on  it  the  following  epitaph  was  engraved  :— 

Here  lies  one  who  never  lied, 
Whose  skill  often  has  been  tried  ; 
Her  prophecies  shall  still  survive. 
And  ever  keep  her  name  alive. 


According  to  some  accounts,  Mother  Shipton,  whose 
Christian  name  is  said  to  have  been  Ursula,  which  means 
"a  she  bear,"  was  born  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII., 
not  at  Clifton,  but  at  Knaresborough,  in  a  cottage 
situated  at  the  foot  of  the  limestone  rock  out  of  which 
the  celebrated  Dropping  Well  springs.  There  is  in  the 
same  neighbourhood  a  cavern  (shown  in  our  engraving) 
which  goes  by  the  name  of  Mother  Shipton 's  Cave. 


Crag. 


Js>tj>foffrrffto 


[ANY  writers  assert  that  Ullswater  is  the 
grandest  of  the  English  Lakes.  Undoubt- 
edly the  mountain  masses  around  the  head 
of  it  are  scarcely  inferior  in  majesty  and 
impressiveness  to  those  of  Wastwater,  while  for  variety 
and  sylvan  charms  it  is  quite  equal  to  Windermere  and 
Derwentwati-r. 

According  to  tradition,  Ullswater  derives  its  name 
from  Ulf,  first  Baron  of  Greystock  or  Greystoke. 
Hutchinson,  a  writer  on  the  English  .Lakes,  avers  that 
the  lake  was  sometimes  called  Wolf's  Water,  in  allusion, 
as  he  supposes,  to  the  wolves  which  used  to  frequent  its 


64 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


t  February 
I      1890. 


shores.  Wolf  is  the  Anglo-Saxon  form  of  Ulf.  The 
Norman  form  of  the  name  was  1'Ulf,  the  wolf,  which 
name  survives  in  Lyulph's  Tower,  a  castellated  shooting 
box  built  by  a  Duke  of  Norfolk  on  the  site  of  an  old 
castle,  about  halfway  down  the  west  side  of  Ullswater. 

Ullswater  is  about  seven  and  a  half  miles  in  length, 
and  is  so  narrow  that  it  has  been  called  the  river-lake. 
Portions  of  it  have  reminded  some  travellers  of  the 
Rhine  near  Coblenz.  Other  travellers  declare  that  it  is 
Lake  Lucerne  in  miniature.  The  shape  of  the  lake  may 
be  roughly  described  as  that  of  an  elongated  S.  Ulls- 
water is  divided  into  three  divisions  or  reaches.  The 
upper  reach  possesses  superior  attractions  to  the  others. 
Here  the  lake  broadens  to  some  extent,  and  three  or 
four  diminutive  islands  add  not  a  little  to  the  interest 
of  the  landscape.  The  view  we  give  of  the  upper  reach 
is  taken  from  a  point  at  the  foot  of  Place  Fell,  a  noble 
hill  that  occupies  a  conspicuous  position  to  the  south- 
east of  the  lake.  St.  Sunday's  Crag  looms  up  in  the 
distance,  and  hides  the  mighty  Helvellyn. 

On  the  opposite  shore  of  the  lake  is  the  precipitous 
Stybarrow  Crag,  which  blocks  the  way  from  the  north- 
east. But  a  narrow  footpath  at  the  foot  has  been 


widened,  and  vehicles  can  now  enter  Patterdale  from 
the  Penrith  district.  During  the  period  when  moss- 
troopers made  their  raids  into  the  Border  Counties,  a 
desperate  fight— so  says  tradition — took  place  at  this 
point.  It  was  known  in  Patterdale  that  a  predatory 
band  was  ravaging  the  neighbourhood ;  the  peasantry 
assembled  to  defend  their  homes,  but  they  were  without 
a  leader.  One  dalesman,  more  confident  than  the  rest, 
named  Mounsey,  offered  his  services ;  being  accepted 
as  the  chief,  he  at  once  planted  his  followers  in  a  secure 
position  at  the  Stybarrow  Pass.  When  the  marauders 
arrived,  they  were  attacked  with  so  much  energy  that 
they  found  it  prudent  to  retreat,  and  did  not  return. 
The  delighted  inhabitants  of  the  peaceful  vale  at  once 
pronounced  Mounsey  the  King  of  Patterdale — a  title 
which  he  enjoyed  during  his  life,  and  which  continued 
with  his  descendants  for  many  years.  Perhaps  it  was 
an  empty  title,  but  it  was  at  all  events  evidence  of  the 
goodwill  of  his  neighbours.  The  view  of  Stybarrow  Crag 
shown  in  our  engraving  is  taken  from  a  promontory  to 
the  south-east.  This  part  of  the  lake  is  very  romantic,  the 
combination  of  lofty  cliff  and  varied  foliage  producing 
a  striking  effect  on  the  eye  of  the  beholder.  Whether  we 


UPPER   REACH   OF   ULLSWATER. 


February  1 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


65 


look  towards  the  head  of  Ullswater,  or  in  any  other 
direction,  the  view  from  Stybarrow  is  enchanting,  more 
especially  in  the  spring  and  autumn  months. 

Both  our  illustrations  are  reproduced  from  photographs 
taken  by  Mr.  Alfred  Pettitt,  Keswick. 


at  ^farft  'QTtoipt 


antf 


JUeljarb  SMelforft. 


$ol)tt  of 

A  BRAVE    "  NORTHUMBRIAN  SQUIRE." 

N  the  17th  October,  1346.  upon  the  Red 
Hills,  near  Durham,  was  fought  that 
fierce  battle  between  an  army  of  Scottish 
invaders  led  by  King  David  II.  and  a  body 
of  English  troops  commanded  by  Ralph,  Lord  Neville, 
which  historians  designate  as  the  Battle  of  Neville's 


Cross.  Already  in  these  pages  (vol.  i.,  p.  256)  has  ap- 
peared the  etory  of  that  terrible  struggle  ;  it  remains 
now  to  tell  of  John  of  Coupland,  the  courageous  squire 
whose  daring  conduct  gave  the  finishing  stroke  to  the 
conflict.  . 

The  parentage  of  John  of  Coupland  is  involved  in  ob- 
scurity. Harrison,  in  his  "  History  of  the  Wapentake 
of  Gilling,"  constructs  a  pedigree  of  the  family  which 
begins  with  "  "Ulfkill,  lord  of  Ooupland,  co.  Northumber- 
land, temp.  Hen.  I."  In  this  genealogy  John  appears  as 
the  son  of  Richard,  son  of  Alan  de  Coupland,  and  his 
wife  is  said  to  be  Johanna,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Lilburn. 
knight.  Hodgson,  in  the  "  History  of  Northumberland," 
does  not  venture  upon  a  Coupland  pedigree,  but  he  de- 
scribes John  of  Coupland'a  wife  as  Joan,  sister  of  Alan 
del  Strother,  of  Wallington  and  Kirkharle— the  same 
Alan,  probably,  who  was  with  Chaucer  at  Cambridge, 
and  one  of  the  two  scholars  who  tricked  the  miller  of 
Trumpington,  as  described  in  "The  Reeve's  Tale.' 
Ritson  states  that  "South  Coupland,"  near  Wooler,  was 
the  place  that  gave  the  hero  his  name  and  habitation. 
No  "South"  Coupland  appears  in  Northumbrian  topo- 
graphy, and  no  trace  can  be  found  of  his  owning  land 


STYBARROW  CRAG,  ULLSWATER. 


66 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


within  the  ancient  manor  of  Coupland  ;  but  we  may  give 
the  old  chroniclers  the  benefit  of  the  doubt,  and  for  the 
present  purpose  adopt  their  description  of  him  as  a 
"Northumbrian  squire,"  accepting  at  the  same  time 
Hodgson's  theory  that  he  married  a  Northumbrian  wife. 

John  of  Coupland's  first  appearance  in  local  history 
gives  an  indication  of  his  darinir  and  intrepid  character. 
Like  others  of  the  Northumbrian  gentry,  he  had  been 
called  upon  to  serve  Edward  III.  against  the  Scots,  and 
in  1337  he  was  assisting  Lord  Salisbury  to  besiege  Dunbar. 
Failing  to  reduce  the  fortress  by  force  of  arms,  Salisbury 
resorted  to  stratagem  ;  he  bribed  the  porter  to  open  the 
gate  to  him  and  his  followers.  The  porter  revealed  the 
plot  to  the  garrison,  and  it  was  arranged  that  when 
Salisbury  had  entered,  the  gate  should  be  closed  behind 
him.  But  Coupland  suspected  treachery,  and  when 
Salisbury  was  rushing  in,  he  violently  forced  him  back. 
While  they  struggled,  the  portcullis  came  down  between 
them;  Coupland  had  saved  his  lord  and  become  a  prisoner 
himself. 

How  long  he  remained  in  captivity  is  unknown.  Not 
for  any  length  of  time,  probably,  for  iu  1340  he  assisted 
to  defeat  an  invading  party  of  Scots  under  the  Earls  of 
March  and  Sutherland.  In  the  treaty  which  followed,  he 
received  an  appointment  as  one  of  the  keepers  of  the 
truce,  and  a  substantial  reward  for  his  exertions.  The 
king  gave  him  lands  in  Little  Hoghton,  which  had  been 
John  Heryng's ;  in  Prendwyk,  Ryhill,  Reveley.  and 
Alnwick,  which  had  been  taken  from  William  Rodom ; 
and  in  Hedreslawe,  which  had  belonged  to  Richard  of 
Edmonston.  As  soon  as  the  treaty  came  to  an  end,  he 
was  appointed  a  commissioner  for  raising  forces  in  the 
North,  and  upon  this  work  he  was  engaged  when  the 
king  cams  to  Berwick  in  1344,  and  arranged  another 
truce  to  last  for  two  years. 

How  this  truce,  like  many  others,  was  broken  by  the 
Scots  is  well  known.  While  Edward  and  his  son,  the 
Black  Prince,  were  away  in  France,  winning  Cressy  and 
besieging  Calais,  the  French  king  prevailed  upon  David 
of  Scotland  to  help  him  in  his  straits  by  invading  Eng- 
land. David,  nothing  loth,  drew  together  a  numerous 
army,  and  crossing  the  Border  near  Netherby,  advanced 
through  Cumberland,  wasted  Lanercost,  plundered  Hex- 
ham,  captured  Aydon  Castle,  and  finally  encamped  at 
Beaurepaire,  near  Durham.  The  battle  of  Neville's  Cross 
followed,  and  then  John  of  Coupland  did  the  deed  which 
has  made  his  name  famous  through  all  subsequent  time — 
he  took  David  King  of  Scots  prisoner. 

Froissart  tells  a  very  pretty  story  of  Coupland's  loyalty 
to  his  sovereign  at  this  juncture.  According  to  his  narra- 
tive, Queen  Philippa  was  at  Newcastle  while  the  armies 
were  contending,  and,  mounting  her  palfrey,  rode  to  the 
scene  of  action.  Being  informed  that  King  David  had  been 
taken  by  a  squire  named  John  of  Coupland,  she  ordered 
*  letter  to  be  written  commanding  him  to  bring  the  cap- 


tive to  her,  and  reproving  him  for  carrying  off  his  prisoner 
without  leave.  When  the  letter  was  presented  to  Coup- 
land,  he  answered  that  he  would  not  give  up  the  King  of 
Scots  to  man  or  woman  except  his  own  lord  the  King  of 
England,  and  that  he  would  be  answerable  for  guarding 
him  well.  The  queen,  upon  this,  wrote  to  the  king,  who 
ordered  John  of  Coupland  to  come  to  him  in  France,  and 
Coupland,  placing  his  prisoner  "  in  a  strong  castle  on  the 
borders  of  Northumberland,"  embarked  at  Dover,  and  in 
due  time  landed  near  Calais.  Froissart  is  able  to  tell  us 
exactly  what  took  place— even  to  the  very  words  that  were 
uttered,  but  grave  doubts  are  thrown  upon  the  accuracy 
of  the  narrative.  It  is  by  no  means  certain  that  Queen 
Philippa  came  northward  at  the  time  of  the  invasion  ;  it 
is  doubted  if  Coupland  went  to  Calais.  But  this  much 
is  clear — that  the  king  marked  his  appreciation  of  Coup- 
land's  bravery  by  conferring  upon  him  substantial  rewards 
and  honours.  He  created  him  a  banneret  (a  particular 
mark  of  distinction  for  meritorious  actions  performed  on 
the  field  of  battle,  and  generally  bestowed  there),  ap- 
pointed him,  at  various  times,  keeper  of  the  royal  forests 
of  Selkirk,  Peebles,  and  Ettrick,  and  captain  of  Rox- 
burgh Castle,  and  gave  him  half  the  manor  of  Byker, 
"  which  was  Robert  of  Byker's,  a  rebell "  ;  and  various 
unenumerated  manors,  lands,  tenements,  pastures,  and 
rents  which  formerly  belonged  to  "divers  attainted 
persons."  Coupland  had  also  a  moiety  of  the  manor  of 
Wooler,  three  knights'  fees  in  Kynnerston,  and  lands  and 
tenements  in  Hibburn  and  Holthall.  In  some  of  the 
grants  be  is  styled  the  king's  "  valettus,"  or  Gentleman 
of  the  Privy  Chamber  ;  in  other  documents  he  appears  as 
one  of  the  king's  escheators.  He  was  Sheriff  of  North- 
umberland from  1349  to  1356,  and  at  various  times  during 
that  period  the  Scottish  monarch  whom  he  had  taken 
captive,  travelling  between  England  and  Scotland  in 
fruitless  endeavours  to  negotiate  a  ransom,  was  committed 
to  his  custody.  Afterwards  he  became  successively  a 
conservator  of  the  truces,  Governor  of  Berwick,  Warden 
of  the  East  Marches,  and  Sheriff  of  Roxburghshire. 
Such  were  the  appointments  and  emoluments  of  the  man 
whom  the  king  delighted  to  honour. 

Mr.  Robert  White,  who  wrote  a  full  account  of  the 
Battle  of  Neville's  Cross  in  the  "  Arcbseologia  -flSliana, " 
and  the  Rev.  John  Hodgson,  in  the  "  History  of  North- 
umberland," suggest  some  doubt  about  the  circumstances 
which  ended  Coupland's  life.  Hodgson  says  he  died  at 
Werk  ;  White,  on  the  other  hand,  thinks  there  is  truth  in 
Knyghton's  statement  that  be  was  slain,  or  rather  mur- 
dered, in  1362,  or  the  following  year,  and  not  by  the 
Scots,  but  by  his  own  countrymen,  "for  in  1366  the 
county  of  Northumberland  obtained  a  pardon  for  his 
death  by  payment  of  1,000  marks."  Now,  there  is  no 
manner  of  doubt  whatsoever  as  to  the  way  in  which  John 
of  Coupland  lost  his  life.  Hodgson  and  White  both 
must  have  overlooked  the  following  entries  in  the  Patent 
Rolls  of  Edward  III.,  quoted  by  Hodgson  himself  in  the 


February 1 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


67 


"History  of   Northumberland,"   part  iii.,   vol.   2,   page 
277:— 

37  Edw.  iii.  (1363).  Mem.  7. — An  inquiry  concerning 
those  who  killed  John  of  Coupland,  one  of  the  keepers  [or 
wardens]  of  the  Scottish  Marches  and  keeper  of  the 
town,  castle,  and  county  of  Roxburgh,  killed  at  Bolton 
More. 

40  Edw.  iii.  (1366).  Mem.  43.— The  king  grants  to  Joan 
of  Coupland  in  fee,  all  lands  and  tenements  which  be- 
longed to  John  of  Clifford,  because  he  killed  John  of 
Coupland,  her  husband,  while  in  the  service  of  the  king, 
&c.  [This  document  is  printed  in  full  in  the  "Archseo- 
logia  ^Eliana,"  vol.  iii.,  p.  71,  old  series.] 

Mr.  White,  in  quoting  Knyghton  as  above,  has  not 
quite  accurately  conveyed  the  meaning  of  the  king's 
pardon — for  the  royal  rescript,  so  far  from  condonine 
the  offence,  specially  excepts  it.  The  "Originalia," 
quoted  by  Hodgson  on  pages  330  and  331  of  the  same 
volume,  contains  this  entry  : — 

40  Ed.  iii.  (1366).  Ro.  5.— The  king  for  a  thousand 
marks,  which  the  men  of  the  county  of  Northumberland, 
beyond  the  liberties  of  Durham,  of  Tynedale,  and  of 
Hexham,  have  paid  to  him,  has  pardoned  to  them,  and 
each  of  them,  the  suit  of  his  peace  which  belongs  to  him, 
for  murders,  felonies,  robberies,  &c.,  except  for  the  death 
of  John  Coupland,  the  forfeitures  of  war,  and  the  carriage 
of  wools  without  customary  dues. 

It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  John  of  Coupland  was  killed 
by  John  of  Clifford  at  Bolton  Moor  (Bolton,  near  Glanton, 
is  probably  meant),  and  that  his  widow  obtained  the 
lands  of  the  slayer  as  compensation  for  her  loss.  He  was 
buried  in  the  church  of  Carham,  from  whence,  by  license 
of  Bishop  Hatfield,  his  body  was  removed  for  final  sepul- 
ture to  the  Priory  of  Kirkham,  in  Yorkshire.  His  widow 
entered  into  the  possession  of  his  extensive  estates,  which 
had  been  granted  for  her  life  as  well  as  his  own,  but,  dying 
soon  afterwards,  the  greater  part  of  the  property  passed 
into  the  hands  of  Ingelram,  Earl  of  Bedford,  and  Isabel 
his  wife,  the  king's  daughter. 


AN  EARLY    METHODIST    PREACHER. 

The  great  religious  upheaval  which  the  labours  of  the 
brothers  Wesley  produced  throughout  England  in  the 
middle  of  last  century  reached  Tyneside  at  an  early  stage 
of  its  progress.  John  Wesley  came  hither  in  the  spring 
of  1742,  and  found  the  people  ignorant  and  wicked  beyond 
conception.  "  So  much  drunkenness,  cursing,  and  swear- 
ing, even  from  the  mouths  of  little  children, "  he  wrote, 
"do  I  never  remember  to  have  seen  or  heard  before." 
Sending  his  brother  Charles  in  the  summer  to  prepare  the 
way  for  him,  he  returned  to  Newcastle  in  the  autumn  of 
that  year,  and  acquiring  from  an  ancestor  of  Alderman 
W.  H.  Stephenson  a  piece  of  land  outside  Pilgrim  Street 
Gate,  he  erected  the  third  Methodist  place  of  worship  in 
the  kingdom.  To  this  building  (sketched  in  vol.  ii.— 504) 
he  gave  the  name  of  "  The  Orphan  House. "  Chapel  and 
residence  in  one,  the  Orphan  House  was  intended  by  its 
founder  to  form  a  centre  of  evangelistic  effort  in  the  two 


northernmost  counties.  In  it  he  lived  himself  when  he 
visited  Newcastle ;  from  it  he  sent  his  heralds  among  the 
neglected  people  of  Northumberland  and  Durham; 
around  it,  as  opportunity  served,  he  built  up  societies, 
and  consolidated  the  work  to  which  his  life  was  devoted. 

Shortly  before  he  came  to  Newcastle,  Mr.  Wesley  had 
been  preaching  at  Bath.  Among  his  hearers  was  a  young 
man  named  Joseph  Cownley,  secretary  to  a  West  of 
England  magistrate.  Under  Mr.  Wesley's  impassioned 
appeals  Mr.  Cownley  was  converted,  and  about  the  time 
that  the  Orphan  House  was  completed  he  began  to  teach 
and  to  preach.  His  gifts  were  considerable,  and  Mr. 
Wesley  made  him  an  itinerant  minister.  Sent  to  New- 
castle, he  took  up  his  abode  in  the  Orphan  House  in 
March,  1747.  Thence  he  proceeded  to  Ireland,  where  he 
and  his  colleagues  preached  at  the  peril  of  their  lives,  for 
the  rnob  broke  up  their  meetings,  and  the  grand  jury  of 
Cork  presented  them  as  vagrants.  After  obeying  a  brief 
call  to  his  old  duties  in  Newcastle,  he  returned  to  Ireland, 
and  married,  in  1755,  a  Miss  Massiot,  of  Cork.  Shortly 
after  that  event  his  health  declined,  and  he  came  back 
for  the  third  time  to  the  Orphan  House.  His  disorder 
rendered  him  incapable  of  sustaining  the  fatigue  of  in- 
cessant travel,  and  Mr.  Wesley,  who  was  accustomed  to 
speak  of  him  as  "  one  of  the  best  preachers  in  England," 
permitted  him  to  settle  in  Newcastle.  He  officiated  at 
the  Orphan  House  as,  in  some  degree,  a  fixed  minister 
among  the  Methodists  of  the  town  and  its  suburbs,  and 
at  the  same  time  exercising  a  spiritual  guardianship  over 
the  outlying  societies.  "For  nearly  forty  years,"  writes 
one  of  his  biographers,  "he  may  be  regarded  as  the 
Orphan  House  minister,  having  delivered  in  that  hallowed 
spot  several  thousands  of  sermons.  Every  Tuesday  and 
Thursday  evening  he  was  wont  to  occupy  the  pulpit,  and 
frequently  also  on  the  Lord's  Day  morning  ;  yet  it  was 
generally  remarked,  'Mr.  Cownley  has  always  something 
new.'"  Outside  the  town  his  labours  were  equally  earnest 
and  abundant.  From  Alnwick  to  Sunderland,  from  the 
harbour  of  Shields  to  the  valley  of  the  Allen,  there  was 
scarcely  a  village  or  hamlet  in  which  his  voice  was  not 
heard. 

At  the  Conference  in  1788,  Mr.  Cownley  was  appointed 
to  take  duty  at  Edinburgh,  and,  though  quite  unfit  for 
the  task,  he  obeyed  the  call.  His  stay  in  Scotland  was 
brief.  Increasing  debility  forced  the  veteran  of  the 
Orphan  House  to  return  to  his  Tyneside  home.  He  had 
lost  his  wife  in  1774 ;  his  eldest  son,  Massiot  Cownley,  a 
surgeon  in  the  army,  died  from  a  wound  received  while 
fighting  a  duel  in  1780 ;  and  now  it  was  evident  that  the 
hand  of  death  was  closing  over  him.  In  September,  1792, 
returning  from  Hallington  to  Prudhoe,  his  old  enemy 
overtook  him,  and,  though  he  preached  there  and  at 
Ovington,  it  was  his  last  appearance  in  the  pulpit.  He 
was  brought  to  Newcastle,  died  on  the  8th  of  October, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Nonconformist  Cemetery  at  the 
Ballast  Hills. 


68 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


\  February 
1      1890. 


tr  drtjsjftocU 


ONB  OF  HKB    MAJESTY'S    JUDGES. 

This  family  has  been  seated  from  an  early  era  in  the 
North  of  England,  Robert  de  Cresswell  having  been  (ac- 
cording to  n  MS.  taken  from  old  writings)  in  possession 
of  the  estate  so  far  back  as  the  reign  of  Richard  I.  — 
Burke  'i  "Landed  Gentry." 

Cresswell  has  its  name  from  a  spring  of  fresh  water 
at  the  east  end  of  the  village,  the  strand  of  which  is 
grown  up  with  water  cresses.  —  Hodgson's  "History  of 
florth  umberland.  " 

The  long  line  of  Cresswells  of  Cresswell  ended  towards 
the  close  of  last  century  in  twin  daughters,  the  offspring 
of  the  marriage  of  '•  Mad  Jack  Cresswell  "  with  Kitty 
Dyer,  the  accomplished  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Dyer,  and  niece  of  Dyer  the  poet.  One  of  these  ladies  — 
Frances  Dorothea  —  was  united  to  Francis  Easterby,  of 
Blackheath,  who,  acquiring  the  moiety  of  the  family 
estates  held  by  his  wife's  sister,  assumed  the  name  and 
arms  of  Cresswell.  The  eldest  son  of  this  marriage, 
Addison  John,  inherited  the  estates,  married,  and,  re- 
ceiving considerable  properties  from  his  wife's  uncle,  took 
the  name  of  Baker-Cresswcll.  He  was  High  Sheriff  of 
Northumberland  in  1821  (in  which  year  he  commenced  to 
build  the  present  magnificent  residence  of  the  family), 
and  sat  for  the  Northern  Division  of  the  county  in  the 
Parliament  of  184147.  The  fourth  son  of  Francis  Eas- 
terby Cresswell  is  the  subject  of  this  sketch. 


Cresswell  Cresswell  was  born  in  1793,  in  the  Bigg 
Market,  Newcastle,  educated  at  the  Charter  House,  en- 
tered Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  in  1810,  took  his 
degree  of  B.A.  in  1814,  and  of  M.A.  in  1818,  and  then 
pursuing  his  studies  at  the  Inner  Temple,  was  called  to  the 
h»r  in  1819,  and  joined  the  Northern  Circuit.  He  re- 
ceived the  appointment  of  Recorder  of  Hull  in  1830,  ob- 


tained the  silk  gown  of  King's  Counsel  in  1834,  was 
elected  Conservative  M.P.  for  Liverpool  in  1837,  became 
a  judge  of  the  Common  Pleas  and  was  knighted  in  1842, 
and  in  1858  assumed  the  office  of  judge  of  the  new  Court 
for  Probate,  Divorce,  and  Matrimonial  Causes,  over  which 
he  presided  till  his  death. 

The  career,  the  character,  and  the  abilities  of  Sir 
Cresswell  Cresswell  have  been  pourtrayed  by  the  masterly 
hands  of  two  local  attorneys — Alderman  W.  Lockey 
Harle  and  Wm.  Wealands  Robson.  Alderman  Harle 
published  his  sketch  in  the  defunct  Northern  Examiner 
newspaper,  in  1854,  when  the  judge  was  in  the  fulness 
of  his  prime ;  Mr.  Robson  coontributed  his  to  the  New- 
castle Chronicle  twenty  years  later,  when  the  subject  of  it 
had  passed  over  to  the  great  majority.  To  reproduce,  in 
an  abridged  form,  the  observations  of  these  piquant  writers 
will  be  more  convenient,  and  certainly  more  interesting, 
than  to  attempt  the  incorporation  of  the  details  which 
they  supply  into  ordinary  biographical  narrative.  First, 
then,  selections  from  Mr.  Harle 's  playful  delineation  : — 

Mr.  Justice  Cresswell  was  "  wooden  spoon " — last  of  the 
junior  optimes— at  Cambridge ;  attempted  to  unite  the 
fine  gentleman  with  the  student,  and  the  wooden  spoon 
was  the  natural  and  proper  result.  He  obtained  early 
distinction  as  an  advocate  in  cases  connected  with  the 
navigation  of  ships.  His  early  days  were  spent  much 
among  sailors  and  fishermen  on  the  rocky  and  stormy 
coast  of  Northumberland.  He  alwavs  knew  where  the 
"binnacle  "  was,  and  he  knew  the  "cathead  "  as  well  as 
his  own.  "  Halyards,"  "maintopsails,"  "  weather  bow," 
and  "iron-knees"  were  to  him  familiar  as  household 
words.  Hence  in  the  old  days  of  "  running  down  "  cases, 
when  the  Moot  Hall  was  half  filled  with  sailors  and  sea 
captains,  pilots  and  underwriters,  we  always  found  Mr. 
Cresswell  first  favourite.  He  soon  distanced  all  competi- 
tors on  the  Northern  Circuit.  He  laboured  as  a  reporter 
of  law  decisions  with  Mr.  Barnewell ;  and  everybody 
knows,  in  a  lawyer's  chambers,  the  numerous  volumes 
manufactured  by  "Barnewell  and  Cresswell."  In  man- 
aging his  cases  Mr.  Cresswell  never  declaimed.  He  was 
always  safe  as  an  advocate — always  clear.  If  his  jokes 
were  not  very  good,  or  his  humour  very  unctuous,  his 
law  was  rigid  and  severe,  unquestionable  and  correct. 

In  1837,  Mr.  Cresswell  was  returned  member  for 
Liverpool  with  Lord  Sandon.  Liverpool,  in  those  days, 
delighted  in  Tories ;  Mr.  Cresswell  was  a  Tory  after 
Liverpool's  own  heart.  He  spoke  very  little  in  the 
House.  He  supported  Sir  Robert  Peel  steadily,  and  his 
principal  speech  was  one  delivered  on  the  old  question  of 
the  Danish  claims.  In  1841  he  was  again  returned  with 
Lord  Sandon  for  Liverpool.  His  brother  defeated  Lord 
Howick  that  year  in  Northumberland.  The  Cresswell 
interest  was  consequently  strong  when  Sir  Robert  Peel 
took  the  reins  of  government ;  and  in  February,  1842, 
Mr.  Cresswell  became  a  Justice  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas.  He  was  wise  in  time.  The  toil  of  his  profession 
as  a  leading  barrister,  and  his  labours  as  M.P.  for  Liver- 
pool, were  too  much  for  his  frame.  He  prudently  sought 
the  repose  of  the  Bench  instead  of  pursuing,  with  shat- 
tered health,  the  more  uncertain  flashes  of  political  dis- 
tinction. 

We  think  Sir  Cresswell  Cresswell  an  admirable  judge. 
He  is  thought  at  times  to  be  coldly  supercilious.  He  is 
merciless,  it  is  true,  upon  men  at  the  Bar  who  have  no 
law,  and  are  proud  of  their  speaking.  He  cares  nothing 
for  rhetoric — he  must  have  [common  sense.  Everybody 
has  a  wholesome  dread  of  Mr.  Justice  Cresswell.  Still  he 
is  a  gentleman.  Still  he  is  a  clever  and  accurate  lawyer. 
Still  he  is  an  Englishman,  who  can  see  through  a  dirty 
business  as  soon  as  anybody.  All  honour  then  to  the 
distinguished  lawyer  born  in  the  Bigg  Market !  New- 
castle has  not  many  distinguished  sons  hung  in  frames  of. 


February  1 
1S9J.      I 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


pold  on  her  walls.     Let  us  have  space  for  Mr.  Justice 
Cresswell. 

Mr.  Eobson's  account  is  chiefly  anecdotal,  the  most 
interesting  form  in  which  biography  can  be  written,  but 
requiring  an  intimate  knowledge  of  the  man,  his  friends 
and  surroundings  : — 

By  far  and  a  long  way  the  best  counsel  I  ever  saw  was 
Mr.  Cresswell  Cresswell.  He  had  all  the  advantages  of  a 
good  figure,  a  handsome  face,  and  a  pleasing  voice.  He 
was  wonderfully  successful  in  gaining  verdicts.  The 
secret  of  his  success  was  obvious  enough.  He  seemed 
always  studiously  to  put  himself  on  a  level  with  the  jury 
whom  he  was  addressing,  and  to  talk  to  them  not  so  much 
collectively  as  individually.  He  used  to  fix  his  eyes  upon, 
and,  as  it  were,  fascinate  one  juryman  after  another  until 
the  whole  lot  were  fairly  within  his  net.  He  did  not  try 
to  compel  conviction  ;  he  got  it  by  taking  it  for  granted. 

Cresswell  used  sometimes,  in  fine  weather,  to  drive  from 
Cresswell  to  Newcastle  in  an  open  brake.  Old  Tommy 
Hare  then  kept  the  Blue  Bell  in  Bedlington,  and  besides 
the  excellence  of  his  music  Tommy  was  noted  for  the 
excellence  of  his  sherry.  Above  his  mantelpiece  Tommy 
had  printed  on  earthenware  that  text  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment which  Burns  profanely  paraphrased  about  giving 
wine  to  him  that  is  heavy  of  heart.  It  is  said  that  the 
great  Cresswell  occasionally  condescended  to  call,  and 
that  he  was  wont  to  read  the  text  aloud,  ending  by 
quietly  observing  to  Tommy  :  "  Ah,  Mr.  Hare,  it  is  said 
the  devil  can  quote  Scripture  for  his  own  purpose  !  " 

As  a  judge,  Cresswell  came  the  Northern  Circuit  much 
oftener  than  was  universally  agreeable.  Being  generally 
the  junior  judge,  he,  of  course,  sat  in  the  Nisi  Prius 
Court  at  Durham.  There  he  appeared  to  take  a  particu- 
lar malicious  pleasure  in  snubbing  his  old  rivals  and  asso- 
ciates at  the  Bar.  He  carried  his  politics  with  him  to  the 
Bench.  He  tried  the  Thornhill  footpath  case  from 
Bishopwearmouth  with  a  vast  deal  of  partiality  to  the 
plaintiff  and  prejudice  against  the  defendants.  At  New- 
castle his  conduct  was  still  worse.  He  was  said  to  have 
chosen  the  Northern  Circuit  one  assizes  on  purpose  that 
he  might  try  the  case  of  whipping  a  journalist.  The 
severe,  or  rather  the  savage,  sentence  shocked  the  people 
of  Newcastle ;  their  respected  fellow-townsman  did  not 
suffer  one  iota  in  their  estimation,  and  he  has  since  at- 
tained the  highest  distinctions  in  their  power  to  bestow. 

But,  putting  aside  personal  animosities  and  political 
prejudices,  the  ex-leader  of  the  Northern  Circuit  was 
»  great  judge  amongst  great  judges.  Like  Campbell, 
Crompton,  and  Alderson  of  his  own  day,  and  Blackburn 
of  a  day  later,  he  had  been  a  law  reporter,  and  the  best 
way  to  learn  law  is  to  write  it.  As  the  first  judtre  of  the 
new  Divorce  and  Probate  Court,  he  will  go  down  to 
posterity  with  his  judgments  in  his  hands.  Nothing 
could  have  shown  his  vast  mind  more  signally,  or  more 
strikingly,  than  his  quickly  learning,  and  completely 
mastering,  what  to  him  was  an  entirely  new  branch  of 
law. 

Mr.  Robson's  reference  to  the  frequency  of  Sir  Cress- 
well  Cresswell's  travels  northwards  as  circuit  judge  is 
confirmed  by  official  records.  Raised  to  the  Bench  in 
1842,  he  occurs  in  the  list  of  judges  at  Newcastle  Assizes 
every  year  but  two  from  that  date  till  1855,  when  he  paid 
his  last  judicial  visit.  After  his  appointment  to  the 
judgeship  of  the  Divorce  Court  the  Northern  Circuit  saw 
him  no  more.  He  presided  over  that  court — a  bachelor 
settling  intricate  questions  of  matrimony — for  six  years. 
His  death  occurred  unexpectedly.  Fond  of  exercise,  it 
was  his  custom  in  fine  weather  to  ride  home  from  the 
Divorce  Court  upon  horseback,  and  he  was  so  riding 
through  St.  James's  Park  in  the  second  week  of  July, 
1863,  when  Lord  Aveland's  carriage  broke  down,  and  the 
affrighted  horses  came  into  collision  with  Sir  Cresswell 


Cresswell  and  knocked  him  from  his  seat.  His  injuries 
were  not  considered  serious,  but  ten  days  later,  on  the 
29th  of  the  month,  as  he  was  entertaining  some  friends, 
he  was  seized  with  faintness  and  suddenly  expired. 


j]OR  the  better  part  of  .half  a  century,  ending 
about  the  year  1808,  William  Ettrick,  of  the 
High  Barnes,  Bishopwearmouth,  commonly 
known  as  Justice  Ettrick,  held  the  honour- 
able position  of  chairman  of  the  bench  of  magistrates  for 
Sunderland  division  of  Easington  Ward,  in  the  county  of 
Durham.  "He  was, "says  Burnett,  in  his  history  of  that 
town,  "  a  man  of  an  independent  spirit  and  somewhat  of 
a  humourist,  in  consequence  of  which  he  was  both  feared 
and  respected."  Sunderland  was  then  a  comparatively 
small  place,  separated  from  Bishopwearmouth  by  a  con- 
siderable interval  of  fields  and  gardens  ;  and  Mr.  Ettrick 
might  daily  be  seen  riding  down  from  his  residence  at 
High  Barnes  to  the  George  Inn,  in  High  Street,  where 
the  court  was  held,  in  all  the  plenitude  of  magisterial 
dignity. 

A  number  of  amusing  anecdotes  are  still  in  circulation 
about  him.  He  was  reputed  to  be  as  impartial,  strict, 
and  inflexible  in  his  judgments  as  Rhadanianthus  him- 
self. On  one  occasion,  at  least,  he  sat  in  judgment  on 
his  own  case,  and  gave  his  decision  against  himself.  A 
neighbouring  farmer  had  sent  his  carts  to  market  without 
having  his  name  painted  upon  them  as  the  law  directed  ; 
he  was  brought  up  for  the  offence  before  the  Bench,  and 
fined  7s.  6d.  and  costs,  in  spite  of  his  having  pleaded 
ignorance  of  the  law.  After  leaving  the  court,  the  man 
happened  to  meet  Mr.  Ettrick's  own  dung-cart,  which 
was  employed  in  leading  manure  from  the  Fish  Quay  up 
to  High  Barnes  farm,  and  he  noticed  that  the  cart,  like 
bin  own,  had  either  no  name  on  it,  or  that  the  name  was 
illegible.  So  he  turned  back  to  the  court  room  and  gave 
information  against  his  worship,  who,  on  hearing  the 
case,  found  he  had  no  alternative  but  to  mulct  himself  in 
the  same  amount  which  the  farmer  had  just  had  to 
disburse. 

One  day  when  the  Justice  was  riding  down  what  was 
then  termed  the  Walk,  between  Bishopwearmouth  and 
Sunderland,  he  noticed  a  crowd  of  people  gazing  upon  a 
stranger,  whom  he  found  on  inquiry  to  be  a  prize-fighter 
just  arrived.  He  immediately  sent  the  man  a  challenge ; 
but  when  the  boxer  found  out  who  was  his  challenger— no 
less  than  the  chief  magistrate  of  the  place— be  was  seized 
with  affright  and  prepared  to  leave  the  town  at  once.  In 
returning  home  in  the  afternoon,  Mr.  Ettrick  again  per- 
ceived a  crowd,  and,  inquiring  what  was  the  matter 
now,  was  told  that  it  was  the  pugilist  taking  his  leave. 


70 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  February 
t      1890. 


"Oh  !  oh!"  cried  the  valiant  Justice,  "  tell  him  from  me 
he  is  a  great  coward.  I  sent  him  a  challenge  and  he 
durst  not  accept  it.  If  he  is  afraid  to  meet  me,  what 
would  he  do  if  he  was  matched  against  Jackson  ?" 
Jackson  was  the  champion  of  the  prize  ring  in  that  day. 

Mr.  Ettrick  was,  during  many  years,  a  daily  visitor  at 
the  house  and  shop  of  Mr.  James  Graham,  a  highly 
respected  printer  and  bookseller,  185,  High  Street  East. 
For  an  hour  or  two  every  day  (Sundays  excepted),  before 
Mr.  Graham's  dinner  time,  it  was  his  constant  practice  to 
sit  in  that  gentleman's  parlour  discussing  and  relating  the 
news  and  events  of  the  day,  until  dinner  was  placed  upon 
the  table,  when  he  uniformly  rose  from  his  seat  and 
departed.  To  the  invitation  which  Mr.  Graham  always, 
as  a  mark  not  of  common  politeness  and  courtesy,  put  to 
the  worthy  magistrate,  "  Won't  you  stop  to  dinner,  sir?'' 
his  reply  was,  "  Oh,  no,  I  cannot ;  I  have  to  go  to  such  a 
place "  (naming  it).  And  during  the  many  years  he 
frequented  Graham's  house,  he  was  never  known  either 
to  eat  or  drink  in  it.  His  frequenting  Mr.  Graham's 
was  so  well  known  to  his  fellow-townsmen,  that  parties 
wanting  warrants,  summonses,  affidavits  sworn  for  sea- 
men's protection,  or  magisterial  aid  of  any  description, 
used  to  go  there  to  find  him,  when  Mr.  Graham's  shop 
was  his  justice  room.  Masters  of  ships  wanting  to  slip 
off  (as  they  sometimes  did)  without  paying  fees  for 
swearing  affidavits,  were  sharply  asked  by  him,  "  Do  you 
think  that  Mr.  Graham  gets  his  pens,  ink,  and  paper  for 
nothing?"  All  his  fees  were  laid  upon  Mr.  Graham's 
counter,  and  remained  untouched  by  any  one  until  he 
left  the  house,  when,  no  doubt,  as  Mr.  Ettrick  intended, 
Mr.  Graham  took  them  up  and  appropriated  them  to  his 
own  use. 

Once  upon  a  time,  says  the  late  Jeremiah  Summers  in 
his  History  of  Sunderland,  Mr.  Ettrick  had  an  old  Scotch- 
man doing  something  or  other  about  his  mansion-house, 
and  when  his  work  was  done  he  was  told  by  the  house- 
keeper to  hand  in  an  account  of  his  charge.  As  a  matter 
of  course,  the  man  did  so ;  but,  unfortunately,  in  writing 
the  Justice's  name,  he  spelled  it  Attrick,  and  on  his 
presenting  it  for  payment  he  was  told  that  no  such  person 
lived  at  High  Barnes.  Some  days  elapsed  before  the 
man  got  to  know  the  reason  why  Mr.  Ettrick  refused  to 
discharge  his  account,  and  when  at  length  he  was  told  of 
his  mistake  he  tried  to  correct  it  to  the  best  of  his  judg- 
ment ;  but.  instead  of  making  the  matter  right,  he  made 
it  worse,  for  he  wrote  it  this  time  Etrick.  After  several 
fruitless  attempts  to  see  the  Justice,  he  succeeded  in 
getting  an  audience,  when,  to  keep  up  the  farce,  Mr. 
Ettrick  still  refused  to  pay  the  account,  although,  to  his 
honour  be  it  stated,  he  was  always  very  punctual  in 
money  matters ;  but,  having  learned  that  his  honour  was 
exceedingly  fond  of  a  pun,  the  canny  Scotchman  pretended 
to  get  into  a  great  passion,  and  plainly  told  the  dispenser 
of  the  law  that  he  did  not  care  whether  his  name  was 
A — trick  or  E — trick,  but  if  4ie  did  not  pay  him  im- 


mediately he  would  play  such  a  trick  upon  him  as  would 
effectually  do  his  trick.  This  witty  reply,  adds  the 
historian,  had  the  desired  effect;  the  account  was  dis- 
charged forthwith ;  and  the  man  was  moreover  regaled 
with  the  best  the  house  afforded. 

Amongst  his  other  qualifications,  Mr.  Ettrick  wrote 
verses,  although  it  would  have  been  a  misuse  of  terms  ta 
call  him  a  poet.  One  of  his  metrical  effusions  was  a 
Hudibrastic  epitaph,  inscribed  on  a  tombstone  in  Bishop- 
wearmouth  Churchyard,  which  he  erected  to  the  memory 
of  George  Bee,  a  day  labourer  upon  his  estate  at  High 
Barnes,  whose  death  was  caused  by  a  man  accidentally 
riding  over  him.  It  runs  as  follows  :— 

Under  this  stone  his  friends  may  see 
The  last  remains  of  poor  George  Bee. 
Laborious  Bee  had  oft  earn'd  money, 
As  oft  hard  winters  eat  the  honey  ; 
Of  all  the  Bees  were  in  the  hive, 
None  toil'd  like  him  are  now  alive. 
A  man  more  cruel  than  a  Turk 
Destroy'd  him  coining  from  his  wur.;. 
Without  a  word,  without  a  frown. 
The  horrid  monster  rode  him  down. 
And  thus,  tho'  shocking  to  relate. 
Poor  Bee,  alas  !  met  with  his  fate  — 
Since  life's  uncertain,  let  us  all 
Prepare  to  meet  Death's  awful  call. 

On  the  14th  September,  1802,  Mr.  Ettrick  made  his 
last  will  and  testament,  and,  after  giving  certain 
pecuniary  legacies  to  his  two  servants,  he  went  on  to 
say: — "I  give  unto  Robert  Allan,  of  Bishopwearmouth, 
in  the  said  county  [of  Durham],  Esquire,  the  sum  of  one 
thousand  pounds,  in  trust,  to  apply  the  same  in  causing 
a  marble  monument  to  be  erected  in  the  parish  church  of 
Bishopwearmouth  aforesaid,  to  commemorate  my  an- 
cestors (that  is  to  say),  Walter,  my  great-grandfather, 
Anthony,  my  grandfather,  and  William,  my  late  father, 
to  their  posterity,  and  with  the  most  grateful  acknow- 
ledgments and  thankful  remembrance  of  their  care  of  and 
provision  made  for  their  posterity,  and  with  such  in- 
scription as  he,  the  said  Robert  Allan,  shall  judge  proper 
to  be  engraven  thereon,  and  I  direct  that  such  monu- 
ment shall  be  made  and  erected  as  soon  after  my  decease 
as  the  same  can  conveniently  be  done."  As  regarded  his 
funeral,  the  testator  willed  as  follows  : — "  I  desire  that 
my  body  may  be  buried  in  the  burying  place  belonging  to 
the  house  and  estate  of  High  Barnes  aforesaid,  at  or 
about  the  hour  of  twelve  of  the  clock  at  night;  that  it 
may  be  carried  in  my  dung-cart  to  the  grave,  and  that  if 
I  should  not  then  have  any,  then  in  any  other  cart,  and 
not  in  a  hearse  ;  that  my  coffin  may  be  inch  and  half  oak, 
without  any  mouldings,  plates,  tackets,  or  ornaments  of 
any  kind,  without  lining,  and  without  covering,  and  may 
be  put  into  the  grave  by  four  paupers,  without  the  date 
of  the  year  of  my  death,  or  number  of  years  I  have  lived, 
and  that  no  mourning  of  any  kind  may  be  used  at  or 
about  my  funeral."  The  will  was  proved  in  the  Con- 
sistory Court  of  Durham,  on  the  18th  of  June,  1808,  by 
the  Rev.  William  Ettrick,  the  son  and  sole  executor,  an<i 
the  effects  were  sworn  under  £35,000. 


February"! 
1890.      J 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


71 


Mr.  Ettrick  died  at  his  seat.  High  Barnes,  on  the  22nd 
February,  1808,  in  the  eighty-third  year  of  his  age.  As 
might  be  anticipated,  the  instructions  contained  in  his 
will  regarding  his  funeral  were  not  complied  with.  Mr. 
Ettrick  frequently  told  Mr.  Richard  Hutton  during  his 
lifetime  to  make  his  coffin  according  to  the  directions 
contained  in  his  will,  always  concluding  his  orders  with 
"And  you  must  take  me  to  the  church  in  a  cart."  Mr. 
Hutton  made  the  coffin  of  oak,  one  inch  and  a  half  thick, 
according  to  the  will,  but  with  a  brass  plate  upon  the  lid, 
whereon  was  engraved  the  deceased  gentleman's  name, 
the  date  of  his  death  and  his  age.  The  funeral  took  place 
on  the  afternoon  of  Sunday,  the  27th  of  February,  in 
Bishopwearmouth  Church,  at  the  usual  hour  for  inter- 
ments. Among  the  mourners  was  Sir  Charles  Miles 
Lambert  Monck,  of  Belsay  Castle. 

WILLIAM  BKOCKIE. 


STfte 


ilHE  Countess's  Pillar  is  situated  about  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  from  Brougham  Castle, 
in  Westmoreland.  An  inscription  records 
the  fact  that  the  pillar  was  erected  in  1656,  by  Anne, 
Countess  Dowager  of  Pembroke,  "for  a  memorial  of 
her  last  parting  in  this  place  with  her  good  and  pious 


mother,  Margaret,  Countess  Dowager  of  Cumberland, 
the  2nd  of  April,  1616,  in  memory  whereof  she  also 
left  an  annuity  of  four  pounds  to  be  distributed  to 
the  poor  of  the  parish  of  Brougham,  every  2nd  of 
April  for  ever,  upon  the  stone  hereby."  The  pillar  is 
adorned  with  coats  of  arms,  dials,  and  other  embellish- 
ments, and  is  terminated  by  a  small  obelisk.  Words- 


worth, Rogers,  and  Mrs.  Hemans  have  each  written 
verses  on  this  memorial  of  filial  affection.  The  lines  of 
the  last  of  these  writers  upon  it  begin  : — 

Mother  and  child  !   whose  blending  tears 

Have  sanctified  the  place 
Where,  to  the  love  of  many  years, 

Was  given  one  last  embrace — 
Oh,  ye  have  shrined  a  spell  of  power 
Deep  in  your  record  of  that  hour. 


jjO  write  of  Pandou  Dene  is  like  writing  of 
some  departed  friend.  There  is  a  tender 
melancholy  associated  with  the  place  like 
that  associated  with  the  memory  of  the 
dead.  And  when  we  think  of  it  as  it  once  was— gay  with 
foliage  and  blossom— and  look  upon  its  condition  of 
to-day,  buried  far  beneath  a  mass  of  ever  accumulating 
rubbish,  our  melancholy  is  not  unminpled  with  regret 
that  so  splendid  a  site  for  a  public  park  should  have  been 
lost  the  city. 

One  of  the  old  features  of  Newcastle,  in  which  it 
differed  from  the  flat  monotony  of  many  towns,  was  the 
number  of  its  little  valleys,  each  with  its  streamlet 
flowing  down  the  midst,  which  graced  it  with  so  pleasing 
a  variety  of  hill  and  dale,  and  added  to  the  picturesque- 
ness  of  its  situation  on  the  bold  sloping  banks  of  the 
Tyne.  Of  these  little  valleys  one  of  the  most  lovely  was 
that  whose  blotting  out  we  now  deplore.  Through  it 
flowed  the  Pandon  or  Bailey  Burn — rising  near  Chimney 
Mills,  running  between  the  Leazes  and  the  Moor  down  to 
Barras  Bridge — then,  after  receiving  its  little  tributary, 
Magdalene  Burn,  about  opposite  the  end  of  Vine  Lane, 
merrily  turning  the  wheels  of  the  various  water  mills 
which  nestled  down  by  its  side  amongst  gardens  and 
trees,  until  it  flowed  under  the  Stock  Bridge  and  Burn 
Bank,  and  so  joined  old  Father  Tyne. 

It  would  take  a  very  big  book  to  contain  the  history 
of  this  little  valley  and  its  associations,  and  its  historian 
might  linger  long  and  lovingly  over  many  a  spot  within 
its  watershed,  of  deepest  interest  to  lovers  of  old  New- 
castle lore.  He  would  have  much  to  say  of  its  two 
bridges — now  bridges  only  in  name  :  of  the  Barras  Bridge 
and  of  the  contiguous  hospitals  of  St.  James  and  Mary 
Magdalene— of  the  New  Bridge  and  its  building.  We 
show  in  one  of  our  illustrations  a  view  of  the  former 
bridge  when  it  was  in  reality  a  bridge.  The  picture  is 
from  a  drawing  made  by  the  elder  T.  M.  Richardson 
about  1810 ;  and,  rude  as  it  is,  a  sufficiently  good  idea  of 
the  former  beauty  of  the  spot  may  be  gathered  from  it. 
Two  of  our  views  show  the  other,  the  New  Bridge,  grace- 
fully spanning  the  Pandon  valley.  One  is  from  the 
north,  taken  from  near  the  foot  of  the  steps  which  used  to 
lead  down  from  Shieldfield  at  the  end  of  the  lane  called 


72 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  February 
1      1890. 


February ) 
1890.       l 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


73 


74 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  February 
1      1890. 


"the  Garden  Tops."  It  was  painted  by  John  Lumsden 
in  1821,  and  shows  the  old  water  corn  mill,  afterwards 
the  Pear  Tree  Inn,  the  town  in  the  middle  distance,  and 
the  Windmill  Hills  at  Gateshead  beyond.  The  other 
(from  a  painting  by  James  Dewar  about  1833)  is  from 
the  south,  from  near  what  was  afterwards  "New 
Pandon,"  and  gives  us  a  view  of  the  well-known  Mustard 
Mill  in  the  foreground.  The  roof  of  Picton  House  (now 
the  Blyth  and  Tyne  Piaihvay  Station)  is  seen,  on  the  left, 
peeping  over  the  parapet  of  the  bridge. 

The  account  of  the  mills  of  Pandon  Dene  would  of  itself 
form  a  goodly  chapter  in  our  imnginary  historian's  book, 
and  would  carry  the  reader  far  back  into  the  mists  of 
antiquity  ;  for  the  waters  of  the  burn  have  turned  mill 
wheels  from  time  immemorial.  As  far  back  as  1460  we 
have  recorded  the  proposed  erection  of  one  of  these 
mills.  On  July  10th  of  the  year  named  we  find  the 
Mayor  and  community  of  Newcastle  devising  to  John 
Ward  (formerly  Mayor  of  the  town,  and  founder  of  the 
Charity  in  Manor  Chare  known  afterwards  as  Ward's 
Almshouses),  along  with  other  lands,  "a  certain  other 
parcel  of  waste  land,  of  the  trenches 
called  the  King's  Dykes  outside  the 
(Town)  Wall,  and  land  within  the  wall 
to  the  extent  of  forty-two  ells  in 
length,  from  the  aforesaid  gate  (Pan- 
don Gate)  and  along  the  wall,  and 
in  width  the  same  as  the  King's 
Dykes,  to  hold,  etc.,  for  the  building 
and  construction  upon  the  said  parcel 
of  land,  outside  the  wall,  a  dam  for 
the  mill,  &c."  (Welford's  "Newcastle 
and  Gateshead.") 

With  this  part  of  Pandon  Dene 
is  associated  the  memory  of  one  of  the 
old  worthies  of  Newcastle,  the  opu- 
lent and  munificent  Roger  Thornton, 
whose  memorial  brass  is  still  extant 
and  to  be  seen  in  All  Saints'  Church. 
After  his  death  in  1430,  an  inquisition 
was  held  to  take  account  of  his  pro- 
perty, and  in  the  record  the  name  of 
Pandon  frequently  occurs  in  connec- 
tion with  gardens  and  orchards  pos- 
sessed by  him  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Stock  Bridge. 

In  our  own  times,  besides  the  two 
mills  already  mentioned,  there  was 
the  Oatmeal  Mill,  higher  up  the  valley 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  burn.  It  is 
seen  in  Mr.  Jobling's  view  on  this 
page,  which  shows  some  of  the  old 
gardens  in  front  of  Lovaine  Crescent, 
with  the  little  houses  in  which  many 
of  the  occupants  lived,  the  mill  house 
in  the  middle  distance,  and  St. 


Thomas's  Church  behind.  Close  by  the  mill  was  the 
cottage  of  Julia  St.  George,  the  famous  actress,  whose 
career  is  sketched  elsewhere.  We  give  also  another 
very  interesting  view,  showing  Julia  St.  George's  house 
in  the  distance,  with  the  footpath  leading  down  by  the 
burn  side  from  near  the  end  of  Vine  Lane.  It  is  from 
a  pencil  drawing  made  by  Mr.  Ralph  Hedley,  after  T. 
M.  Richardson,  and  gives  some  idea  of  the  old-time 
rural  beauty  of  the  Dene. 

Some  further  idea  of  the  charma  of  Pandon  Dene  may 
be  gathered  from  the  following  verses  which  they  in- 
spired, and  which  appeared  over  the  signature  of  Rosa- 
linda in  the  Newcastle  Itfayazine,  Sept.  18th,  1776  : — 

When  cooling  zephyrs  wanton  play, 
Then  off  to  Pandon  Dene  I  stray  ; 
When  sore  depressed  with  grief  and  woe, 
Then  from  a  busy  world  I  go  ; 
My  mind  is  calm,  my  soul  serene, 
Beneath  the  bank  in  Pandou  Dene. 

The  feather'd  race  around  me  sing, 
They  make  the  hills  and  valleys  ring ; 
My  sorrow  flies,  my  grief  is  gone, 
I  warble  with  the  tuneful  throng  : 


VIEW  IN  PANDON  DENE. 

From  Drawing  'by  R.  Jotting* 


February  1 
1890.     / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


All,  all  things  wear  a  pleasing  mien 
Beneath  the'bank  in  Pandon  Dene. 

At  distance  stands  an  ancient  tower, 
Which  ruin  threatens  every  hour ; 
I'm  struck  with  reverence  at  the  sight, 
I  pause  and  gaze  in  fond  delight. 
The  antique  walls  do  join  the  scene 
And  make  more  lovely  Pandou  Dene. 

Above  me  stand  the  towering  trees, 
While  here  I  feel  the  gentle  breeze  ; 
The  water  flows  by  chance  around, 
And  green  enamels  all  the  ground, 
Which  gives  new  splendour  to  the  scene 
And  adds  a  grace  to  Pandon  Dene. 

And  when  I  mount  the  rising  hill, 
And  then  survey  the  purling  rill, 
My  eye's  delighted  ;  but  I  mourn 
To  think  of  winter's  quick  return, 
With  withering  winds  and  frost  so  keen, 
I,  sighing,  leave  the  Pandon  Dene. 

O,  spare  for  onre  a  female  pen, 

And  lash  licentious,  wicked  men, 

Your  conscious  cheek  need  never  glow 

If  you  your  talents  thus  bestow  ; 

Scare  fifteen  summers  have  I  seen, 

Yet  dare  to  sing  of  Pandon  Dene. 

Alas,  poor  Rosalinda !  both  you  and  the  carping  critics 
of  your  generation,  whose  wrath  you  so  modestly 
deprecate,  and  whose  "conscious  cheek  "  you  so  tenderly 
seek  to  spare,  are  now  laid  low  in  the  dust.  Not  you 
only,  but  even  the  sweet  scenes  which  inspired  your 
muse.  Henceforth,  all  thoughts  and  memories  of  Pandon 


Dene  shall  be  but  as  echoes  from  the  depths  of  a  buried 
past,  gradually,   on  each  repetition,  growing  fainter  and 


more  faint,  until  they  die  away  into  the  utter  silence  of 
forgetfulness.  R.  J-  CHAIU.KTON. 


76 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  February 
\      1890. 


j]EW  people  who  now  pass  by  the  front  of 
the  Royal  Arcade,  Newcastle,  are  aware 
of  the  dreadful  story  of  crime  with  which 
the  building  on  the  right  hand  side  of 
the  entrance  was  connected  half-a-century  ago.  That 
building  was  then  the  Savings  Bank:  the  victim  of  the 
crime  was  Joseph  Millie,  a  clerk  in  the  bank ;  and  the 
murderer,  or  supposed  murderer,  was  Archibald  Bolam, 
•who  held  the  important  position  of  actuary. 

The  mystery  in  which  the  foul  deed  was  enshrouded  at 
the  time  was  but  imperfectly  dispelled  at  the  trial  of 
Bolam ;  but  shortly  afterwards  circumstances  transpired 
winch  cleared  up  the  most  serious  of  the  difficulties  that 
judge  and  jury  had  had  to  contend  with.  It  is  now 
known  that  Bolam  was  one  of  that  dangerous  class  of 
capable  men  that  live  a  double  life.  To  all  outward  seem- 
ing, he  was  a  trustworthy  and  straightforward  man,  a 
professor  of  religious  opinions,  and  a  citizen  who  enjoyed 
the  distinguished  honour  of  having,  by  sheer  force  of 
ability  and  integrity,  raised  himself  from  a  humble  posi- 
tion to  one  of  great  responsibility  and  liberal  emolument. 
In  reality,  he  was  a  morbid  and  self-tormenting  sensualist, 
a  hypocrite  of  a  peculiarly  vile  kind,  and  one  who  at  least 
held  communion  with  filthy  and  depraved  characters. 
Joseph  Millie  was  about  as  different  a  person  as  can  well 
be  imagined.  An  unfortunate  business  career  had  shown 
him  to  be  honourable  and  just  to  others,  whilst  he  was 
severe  towards  himself :  and  his  nature  was  so  amiable 
and  his  manners  so  genial  and  pleasant  as  to  lead  persons 
not  thoroughly  acquainted  with  him  to  infer  a  lack  of 
firmness  in  his  nature  which  really  did  not  exist. 

Millie  was  born  in  North  Shields,  where  be  succeeded 
his  father  in  an  old-established  ironmongery  business, 
which  he  failed  to  carry  on  successfully.  In  order  to  pay 
his  creditors  in  full,  he  reduced  himself  to  his  last  penny, 
and  for  years  afterwards  he  pursued  a  wandering  and 
uniformly  unfortunate  business  career,  until,  at  fifty-six 
years  of  age,  he  found  himself  occupied  as  an  occasional 
clerk  in  the  Newcastle  Savings  Bank. 

Archibald  Bolam  was  born  at  Harbottle,  Coquetdale, 
in  1797,  and  was  thus  forty-one  at  the  time  of  the 
murder.  Early  in  life  he  was  a  schoolmaster  at 
Holystone.  Before  he  reached  the  age  of  twenty  years, 
he  drifted  to  Newcastle.  There  for  some  time  he  held  a 
position  as  usher  in  the  Percy  Street  Academy,  then  kept 
by  Mr.  Bruce,  father  of  the  venerable  and  respected  Dr. 
Bruce ;  he  became  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  body,  and 
kept  up  for  years  a  correspondence  with  his  old  pastor 
at  Harbottle ;  and  finally  he  secured  the  appointment  of 
actuary  to  the  Savings  Bank.  Prosperity  appears  to  have 
had  a  bad  effect  upon  him,  for  soon  after  he  had  floated 
into  easy  circumstances  he  quarrelled  with  his  Presby- 


terian friends,  and  ceased  his  correspondence  with  the 
pastor  of  the  Harbottle  congregation. 

This  was  the  state  of  affairs  with  him  in  the  eventful  year 
1838.  His  residence  at  the  time  was  No.  2,  Sedgewick  Place, 
Union  Lane,  Gateshead,  his  house  being  kept  by  a  woman 
named  Mary  Ann  Walker,  about  whom,  afterwards,  people 
had  a  great  deal  to  say.  The  first  step  in  the  path  that 
led  directly  to  the  commission  of  a  great  crime  seems  to 
have  teen  taken  early  in  the  year  named.  Mr.  George 
Ridley,  a  gentleman  highly  esteemed  in  the  town,  had 
been  appointed  assistant  clerk  to  the  actuary  of  the 
Savings  Bank.  For  a  short  time  matters  went  smoothly 
enough  between  them  ;  but  suddenly  Bolam  turned  round 
upon  his  subordinate,  and  used  every  endeavour  in  his 
power  to  procure  his  dismissal  from  the  post.  Still  it 
was  not  till  the  first  days  of  December  that  he  eventually 
succeeded  in  his  efforts.  The  fact  was,  that  he  was  clear- 
ing Ridley  out  of  the  way  in  order  to  secure  the  office  for 
Millie,  whose  employment  as  an  occasional  clerk  at  the 
bank  had  dated  from  the  month  of  March  preceding. 
Bolam  had  taken  a  strong  fancy  to  Millie,  and  had 
chosen  the  means  referred  to  for  bringing  the  poor  man 
nearer  to  him.  On  the  5th  of  December,  Millie  entered 
upon  the  duties  of  his  new  appointment,  and  two  days 
afterwards  he  was  murdered  under  circumstances  of  revolt- 
ing brutality. 

About  two  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  7th  December, 
1838,  a  servant  in  the  employment  of  Mr.  Robson,  lace 
merchant,  whose  shop  closely  adjoined  the  Savings  Bank, 
discovered  that  the  premises  occupied  by  that  institution 
were  on  fire.  Smoke  was  found  to  be  pouring  out  of  the 
windows  in  volumes,  and  the  police  and  the  fire  brigades 
of  the  period  were  quickly  summoned  to  the  spot.  The 
engines  arrived  promptly — their  quarters  were  only  about 
two  hundred  yards  distant— and  the  fire,  which  was  found 
to  be  but  a  Sinall  affair,  was  soon  extinguished.  When 
the  firemen  entered  the  premises,  they  passed  into  the 
waiting-room,  and  proceeded  through  to  a  door  which 
gave  access  to  an  apartment  usually  occupied  by  the 
actuary  and  his  assistant.  One  of  the  firemen  attempted 
to  open  this  door,  but  found  that  it  was  held  almost  close, 
apparently  by  the  pressure  of  some  one  behind  it.  The 
man  desisted  for  a  moment  in  order  to  summon  assist- 
ance ;  but  when  he  tried  the  door  again  he  found  that  it 
opened  without  any  difficulty.  Groping  their  way  into  the 
inner  room,  the  firemen  stumbled  over  something  lying 
on  the  floor.  The  glimmering  light  of  their  lanterns  was 
brought  to  bear  upon  the  object  and  its  surroundings, 
when  a  hideous  sight  was  revealed. 

The  body  of  the  grey-headed  old  man,  Millie,  was  seen 
to  be  lying  face  downwards  on  the  hearth-rug,  with 
traces  of  a  terrific  death  struggle  surrounding  it. 
There  were  no  less  than  twenty  wounds  on  the 
victim's  skull,  which  had  been  smashed  to  pieces ; 
his  left  jaw  and  cheek  bone  were  broken ;  the  hearth- 
rug was  literally  saturated  with  blood ;  »ud  blood, 


February \ 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


.77 


brains,  and  hair  bespattered  the  chairs,  walls,  and 
wainscotting  nearest  to  the  spot.  By  the  side  of  the 
dead  man  lay  the  poker,  which  had  evidently  been  the 
instrument  used  by  the  murderer,  for  it  was  covered  with 
blood  and  hair.  Close  to  the  victim's  feet  were  the  tongs 
belonging  to  the  set  of  fire  irons.  They  lay  as  if  they 
had  dropped  from  the  murdered  man's  hands,  after  being 
used  in  an  ineffectual  attempt  at  self-defence.  A  cursory 
examination  of  the  body  led  to  the  belief  that  the  firing 
of  the  premises  had  been  accomplished  for  the  purpose  of 
hiding  the  evidence  of  murder,  as  the  poor  man's  pockets 
were  found  to  have  been  stuffed  with  coals  and  paper. 
After  noting  these  details,  the  firemen  continued  their 
search  round  the  room,  in  a  corner  of  which  they  found  a 
man  lying,  apparently,  in  a  state  of  insensibility.  The 
man  was  Archibald  Bolatn,  who  appeared  to  be  suffering 
partly  from  the  effects  of  the  smoke,  which  still  almost 
filled  the  room,  and  partly  from  a  slight  wound  in  his 
throat.  No  blood  was  on  the  floor  where  he  lay.  When 
he  was  discovered,  he  opened  his  eyes  intelligently,  and 
then  shut  them  without  any  reasonable  cause  for  so  doing, 
creating  an  impression  amongst  the  firemen  that  he  was 
shamming.  There  was  a  small  quantity  of  blood  on  a 
desk  near  the  spot,  together  with  a  blood-stained  desk- 
knife,  with  which  it  seemed  that  the  scratch  wound  on 
his  throat  had  been  inflicted. 

Bolam  was  conveyed  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Glenton, 
chemist,  close  at  hand,  where  he  was  attended  by  Dr. 
Nesham  and  Dr.  Walker,  who  found  nothing  serious  the 
matter  with  him.  Here  he  was  waited  upon  by  two 
magistrates,  Mr.  Alderman  Dunn  and  Mr.  Woods,  to 
whom  he  gave  his  version  of  the  occurrence.  The  pur- 
pose of  Bolam's  story  was  to  fix  the  commission  of  the 
crime  upon  some  mysterious  and  unknown  person,  from 
whom  he  declared  he  had  received  threatening  lettei  s  as 
recently  as  the  previous  day.  In  consequence  of  this,  he 
stated  that  he  quitted  the  bank  on  the  previous  evening, 
leaving  no  one  on  the  premises,  and  proceeded  to  his 
home  in  Gateshead.  When  he  came  back,  he  found  the 
bank  door  as  he  had  left  it ;  but,  upon  entering  the  inner 
room,  he  saw  Millie  lying  on  the  hearth-rug.  Believing 
that  Millie  was  asleep,  he  proceeded  to  his  desk,  but  had 
no  sooner  opened  the  lid  than  a  man  with  a  blackened 
face  struck  him  a  blow  on  the  right  temple.  Bolam  ran 
shouting  to  the  windows,  which  looked  out  upon  one  of 
the  most  frequented  thoroughfares  of  the  town  ;  but  the 
man  threatened  to  kill  him  as  he  had  done  Millie,  and 
ultimately  knocked  him  down  and  attempted  to  cut  his 
throat.  Such  was  Bolam's  story. 

The  inquest  on  the  body  of  Millie  was  opened  the  same 
afternoon — just  twelve  hours  after  the  discovery  of  the 
murder — at  an  old-fashioned  hostelry,  the  Blue  Posts, 
Pilgrim  Street.  News  of  the  tragedy  had  by  that  time 
spread  all  over  the  town,  and  the  street  in  front  of  tha 
old  inn  was  densely  packed  by  excited  crowds.  Before 
the  coroner,  Bolam  repeated  substantially  the  same  story 


that  he  had  told  the  justices  in  tha  morning  ;  but  at  the 
adjournment  of  the  inquest,  three  hours  afterwards,  he 
was  given  into  custody.  Ultimately  a  verdict  of  "  Wilful 
murder  against  Archibald  Bolam "  was  returned,  and  the 
prisoner  was  remitted  for  trial  to  the  Spring  Assizes,  due 
to  be  held  in  the  month  of  March  succeeding. 

Meanwhile,  a  strong  feeling  against  Bolam  had  devel- 
oped in  the  town.  Metaphorically,  he  was  arraigned  at 
the  bar  of  public  opinion,  convicted  of  murder  and  crimes 
yet  more  horrible,  and  sentenced  to  undergo  the  extreme 
penalty  of  the  law.  Then  an  uneasy  suspicion  gained 
possession  of  the  public  mind  that  Bolam  was  powerfully 
befriended,  and  that  in  his  case  the  ends  of  justice  would 
be  defeated.  Thus  it  became  necessary  to  take  strict  pre- 
cautions for  his  protection  from  the  summary  vengeance 
of  an  infuriated  mob  when  he  journeyed  between  the  gaol 
and  the  courts. 

A  true  bill  was  in  due  course  found  against  him 
at  the  March  Assizes  for  the  town ;  but  applications 
to  postpone  the  trial  until  the  succeeding  Midsummer 
Assizes,  and  to  transfer  it  to  the  court  for  the  county  of 
Northumberland,  were  successfully  made.  The  case  was 
eventually  heard  before  Mr.  Justice  Maule,  on  July  30th, 
1839.  The  evidence  for  the  prosecution  showed  that  the 
bank  porter  left  Bolam  and  Millie  sitting  together  "  like 
brothers  "  at  half-past  three  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of 
the  murder.  Millie,  who  lived  with  his  wife  in  the  Croft 
Stairs,  never  reached  his  home  again.  Bolam,  however, 
was  known  to  have  visited  his  house  in  Gateshead  later  in 
the  day,  and,  from  the  evidence  of  a  neighbour,  who 
heard  a  breaking  of  glass,  it  is  supposed  that  he  had  en- 
tered by  a  window  from  the  rear.  The  evidence  of  his 
housekeeper,  Mary  Ann  Walker,  furnished  confirmation 
of  this  visit :  but  her  deposition  was  of  such  an  unsatisfac- 
tory character  that  it  was  under  consideration  for  a  time 
to  place  her  in  the  dock  as  an  accessory,  after  the  fact,  to 
the  crime.  She  admitted  that  she  had  sponged  the  sleeve 
of  the  coat  Bolam  was  wearing,  where  a  close  examination 
afterwards  disclosed  bloodstains  and  smears.  The  theory 
of  the  prosecution  was  that  a  sudden  quarrel  had  arisen  be- 
tween Bolam  and  Millie ;  that  the  former  had  furiously 
assailed  the  unfortunate  clerk,  and  had  beaten  out  his 
brains ;  that  the  murderer  had  then  gone  home,  where 
the  marks  left  upon  him  by  the  struggle  had  been,  with 
the  aid  of  Walker,  as  far  as  possible,  obliterated  ;  and 
that  on  his  return  to  the  bank  he  had  resolved  on  firing 
the  place,  hoping  that  he  might  escape  whilst  the  body 
was  consumed,  or  desperately  electing  to  take  his  chance 
with  the  story  of  a  disguised  murderer.  The  prosecu- 
tion stopped  short  at  a  theory  of  motive  for  the  murder, 
and  no  reference  to  the  horrible  stories  current  outside 
was  made  in  court.  The  prisoner's  defence  was  conducted 
by  Mr.  Dundas,  who  adhered  pretty  closely  to  the  narra- 
tive first  given  by  Bolam.  The  jury  accepted  the  theory 
of  a  quarrel  and  probable  affray,  as  propounded  by  the 
prosecution,  and  Mr.  Justice  Maule,  who  was  accused  by 


78 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  February 
I      1890. 


the  excited   people  of  summing  up  favourably  for  the 
prisoner,  sentenced  Bolamto  transportation  for  life. 

What  became  of  Bolam  after  he  was  transported  does 
not  seem  to  have  been  generally  known  till  1889,  when  a 
question  on  the  subject  in  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle 
elicited  some  curious  information.  Mr.  James  Patterson, 
residing  in  Tasmania,  made  inquiries  which  established 
the  fact  that  one  Archibald  Bolam  presented  a  sun  dial 
to  the  Botanical  Gardens,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales, 
and  that  this  Archibald  Bolam  was  identical  with  the 
person  who  was  transported  in  1839.  A  Sydney  gentle- 
man, Mr.  Reynolds,  sifted  the  matter  thoroughly,  and  in 
the  course  of  a  letter  to  Mr.  Patterson  stated  : — 

An  old  lady  who  was  a  neighbour  told  me  that,  two 
hours  before  Mr.  Bolam  died,  he  said  he  had  something  io 
Ray  to  her  that  was  much  disturbing  his  mind,  as  he  felt 
his  death  was  near.  He  then  said,  as  nearly  as  she  can 
remember: — "Mrs.  R ,  both  your  family  and  your- 
self have  treated  me  for  years  as  a  friend  and  a  pood 
neighbour,  as  if  I  had  never  been  a  lag,  and  have  hidden 
ail  the  pains  anrl  sorrows  that  are  generally  attached  to 
such  a  name.  Now,  as  I  am  about  to  go  before  my  God, 
I  declare  to  you  I  am  innocent  of  the  crime  for  which 
I  was  sent  out  here.  I  never  committed  the  offence,  and, 
if  I  had  been  inclined  to  do  such  a  deed,  I  never  had  any 
cause  to  do  so.''  He  then  asked  her  to  hand  him  a  small 
brooch,  with  a  frold  wreath  rim  and  crystal  centre, 
covering  a  lock  of  very  fair  hair.  This  he  kissed  ten- 
ilerly,  and  handed  it  back  to  her,  saying,  "That  is  all 
that  remains  of  the  only  woman  in  this  world  whom  I 
ever  loved."  He  also  told  her  that,  some  time  previously, 
lie  had  saved  up  over  £200.  and  invested  that  sum  in  the 
purchase  of  an  annuity,  the  tirst  instalment  of  which 
would  be  due  in  a  few  days  or  weeks,  but  that  he  feared 
he  should  not  live  to  enjoy  much  of  it. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  inscription  on  a  tomb- 
stone in  the  graveyard  of  St.  Stephen's  Church,  Sydney : — 

Sacred 

to  the  memory  of 

ARUHIISALD    B'OLAM, 

who  died  25th  December,  1862, 

aeed  67  years. 

This  modest  stone,  what  few  vain  marbles  can, 
May  truly  say,  "  Here  lies  an  honest  man." 
A.  B.  70,793.  1862. 

Bolam,  however,  must  not  be  assumed  to  have  been 
innocent.  Speaking  of  the  motive  of  the  crime  as  re- 
vealed to  him  by  a  Newcastle  resident  of  Sydney,  Mr. 
Reynolds  says: — "It  was  a  terrible  story;  if  not  the 
worst  I  have  heard,  certainly  the  worst  for  many  years, 
and  sufficiently  sickening  to  bury." 


Cite  ^tcrrg  at 


an 


j]OCIETY  in  the  Northern  Counties  of  Eng- 
land was  scandalised  during  the  reign  of 
James  the  First  by  serious  allegations 
against  a  clergyman  who  held  high  office  in 
the  diocese  of  Durham.  The  dignitary  whose  fame  was 
BO  roughly  handled  was  John  Cradock,  D.D.,  and  he 
occupied  the  exalted  position  of  spiritual  chancellor  and 
Vicar-General  of  the  diocese.  The  narrative  is  not  very 


pleasant  reading,  but  it  is  a  bit  of  local  history  that 
cannot  properly  be  omitted  from  any  representative 
collection  of  North-Country  episode  and  incident. 

Surtees  ("History  of  Durham,"  vol.  iv.)  prints  a 
pedigree  of  the  Cradock  family,  from  which  it  appears 
that  Dr.  Cradock  was  a  son  of  John  Cradock,  of  New- 
houses,  in  Baldersdale.  Appointed  vicar  of  Gainford, 
"the  Queen  of  Durham  villages,"  in  159*,  he  acquired 
property  in  the  parish,  and  erected  the  mansion  house  of 
Gainford  Hall,  a  picturesque  many-gabled  building,  over 
the  north  door  of  which  his  name  and  arms,  with  the 
date  of  erection  (1600),  may  still  be  seen.  His  promotion 
in  the  Church  was  rapid,  and  his  preferments  numerous 
and  valuable.  Upon  the  death  or  removal  of  Michael 
Colman,  B.A.,  he  obtained  the  living  of  Woodhorn,  in 
Northumberland,  another  rural  retreat,  combining  views 
of  great  beauty  over  both  sea  and  land.  Bishop  Neile,  in 
1619,  made  him  Archdeacon  of  Northumberland,  but  this 
appointment  he  resigned  a  few  months  afterwards  to 
become  the  bishop's  spiritual  chancellor  and  Vicar- 
General.  To  heighten  his  dignity  he  was  collated  pre- 
bendary of  the  fifth  stall  in  Durham  Cathedral,  and 
made  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  ;  to  increase  his  emoluments 
he  was  presented  to  the  living  of  Northallerton. 

Soon  after  Dr.  Cradock's  elevation  to  the  spiritual 
chancellorship  charges  of  a  serious  nature  began  to 
circulate  in  the  diocese  respecting  the  administration  of 
his  office.  There  were  reports  against  him  of  extortion 
and  abuse,  if  not  of  peculation  and  fraud.  On  the  28th 
of  May,  1621,  his  conduct,  and  that  of  a  similar  offender, 
Dr.  Lambe,  were  brought  before  the  House  of  Commons. 
The  proceedings  dragged  on  till  May,  1624,  when  Sir 
Henry  Anderson,  one  of  the  members  for  Newcastle, 
tendered  another  petition  against  him.  Under  date  the 
22nd  of  that  month  the  Journals  of  the  House  contain  a 
portentous  report,  from  which  we  learn  the  nature  of  the 
offences  with  which  Dr.  Cradock  was  charged.  Written 
in  the  jerky  style  which  the  long-hand  chronicler  of  the 
proceedings  usually  adopted,  the  report  reads  as  fol- 
lows : — 

Mr.  Lenthall  reporteth  from  the  Committee  for  Cra- 
docke. — That  his  [he  is]  a  High  Commissioner  for  Dur- 
ham, a  Justice  of  Peace,  and  a  Chancellor  :  Found  to  be 
a  great  Offender  in  all  these  :  Confoundeth  these  several 
Jurisdictions,  making  the  one  to  help  the  other. — 1.  A 
Sequestration  of  one  Ashen's  Goods,  worth  1000J  which 
very  ordinary  there.  A  Sequestration  granted  to  Two 
Strangers.  They  ransacked  the  House,  seized  upon 
divers  bags  :  This  was  done  at  the  Funeral-sermon.  The 
Will  being  found,  and  Hawden  Executor  of  it,  could  not 
get  the  will  proved.  A  second  Sequestration  granted. 
Cradocke,  breaking  open  the  House,  as  a  Justice  of 
Peace,  ransacked  it :  Offered  an  Oath,  ex-officio,  to  the 
Executor ;  and,  upon  that,  asked  him  what  he  had 
done  with  the  Bags  of  Money.  New  Sequestrators  again 
appointed,  his  man  Sompner,  &c.  These  eate  up  all  the 
Provisions  of  the  House  :  Took  Hawden,  and  sent  him  to 
the  Gaol,  for  a  Force :  Could  not  be  released  till  20  Pieces 
given ;  and  then  fined  him  502  to  the  Bishop  of  Durham. 
This  done  out  of  any  Sessions,  tl  Fees  paid.  No  Act  of 
Sequestration  in  all  this  Time  made. — Thus  also  did  in 
Rand's  case.— A  forged  Excommunication,  as  Mr. 


February 
1890. 


\ 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


79 


Richardson  ofFereth  to  swear ;  Bribes  taken  as  a  Justice 
of  Peace  ;  and  all  the  Offences  reported  in  Dr.  Lambe. 

That  the  Opinion  of  the  Committee  was,  that  this  Man 
deserved  greater  Punishment  than  Lambe. 

What  punishment  Dr.  Cradock  received,  if  any,  is  not 
recorded.  Within  a  week  from  the  presentation  of  this 
report  Parliament  was  dissolved,  and  it  did  not  meet 
again  till  the  21st  of  June,  1625,  when  Charles  I.  had 
ascended  the  throne.  The  new  Parliament  had  weightier 
matters  to  attend  to,  and,  perhaps,  they  left  this  business 
to  the  ordinary  tribunals.  Dr.  Cradock's  sons,  how- 
ever, kept  the  scandal  alive.  Resenting  the  allegation  of 
Mr.  Richardson  (afterwards  solicitor-general  to  Bishops 
Mathew  and  James)  about  the  forged  excommunication, 
they  took  a  singular  method  of  vindicating  their  father's 
reputation.  On  the  22nd  of  December,  1625,  these  youths 
and  others,  about  nine  o'clock  at  night,  went,  and  kept 
such  a  rapping  at  the  doors  and  lower  windows  of  Mr. 
Richardson's  house  in  the  Bailey,  Durham,  as  "  frighted 
his  wife,"  and  "  one  Rangel  going  out  of  the  house  with  a 
ruler  in  his  hand  to  see  what  the  matter  was,  the 
defendants  took  his  ruler  from  him,  and  struck  him 
therewith  on  the  face,  to  the  effusion  of  his  blood," 
kicked  him,  spurned  him,  pursued  him,  and  hit  him 
again,  saying  that  "if  he  had  not  enough  he  should  have 
enough,"  &c.  For  this  offence,  three  of  the  Cradocks 
were  committed  to  the  Fleet,  fined  £50  a-piece,  ami 
bound  to  their  good  behaviour  for  a  year. 

A  curious  case,  reported  in  the  "Acts  of  the  High 
Commission  Court  of  Durham,"  illustrates  the  feeling 
entertained  towards  Dr.  Cradock  among  his  neighbours. 
On  the  19th  January,  1627,  as  he  was  walking  down  the 
middle  aisle  of  Durham  Cathedral  in  his  surplice  and 
hood,  with  Charles  Slingsby,  Rector  of  Rothbury, 
"whilest  the  Letanye  was  solemnlye  in  readinge  and 
singinge,"  there  appeared  before  him  his  old  accuser  John 
Richardson  ;  Thomas  Gill,  a  well-known  attorney  ;  Mr. 
Timothy  Comyn,  under-sheriff  of  the  county ;  and 
Matthew  Vasie,  Richardson's  clerk  ;  and  then  and  there 
"  in  contempte  of  the  place,  the  person,  and  the  tyme, " 
Gill  delivered  to  the  under-sheriff  a  writ  of  attachment 
against  the  doctor  and  demanded  his  arrest,  which  the 
under-sheriff  promptly  performed.  At  the  same  time 
Vasie  served  him  with  "  his  Majesties  writte  of  subpoena 
forthe  of  the  highe  courte  of  Starre  Chamber,  which 
Dr.  Cradocke  dewtifullye  and  quietlye  receyved."  Gill 
was  brought  before  the  High  Commission  in  October  to 
answer  for  this  offence  against  the  Church.  The  pro- 
ceedings were  continued  till  December,  when  a  tragedy 
occurred  in  the  vicarage  of  Woodhorn  which  probably 
put  an  end  to  them.  Dr.  Cradock  died  there  three  days 
after  Christmas,  and  upon  investigation  it  was  found 
that  he  had  been  poisoned.  Suspicion  fell  upon  his  wife, 
Margaret,  daughter  of  William  Bateman,  of  Wensleydale, 
and  she  was  accused  of  the  crime  and  tried,  but  was 
acquitted.  This  is  the  last  we  hear  of  Dr.  Cradock. 
Hodgson,  following  Hutchinaon,  states  that  he  was  buried 


at  Woodhorn;  Surtees  represents  him  to  have  been 
buried  at  Durham.  None  of  them  mentions  the  erection 
of  any  monument  to  his  memory. 

Dr.  Cradock  was  the  father  of  a  numerous  family. 
Seven  sons  and  three  daughters  came  of  the  union  which 
ended  so  dismally.  One  of  the  former  became  Sir  Joseph 
Cradock,  Knt.,  LL.D.,  Commissary  of  the  Archdeaconry 
of  Richmond ;  one  of  the  latter,  Margaret,  married  the 
Rev.  John  Robson,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Morpeth,  whose 
election,  in  1620,  as  one  of  the  members  for  the  borough, 
led  to  a  memorable  parliamentary  discussion,  ending  in  a 
declaration  that  the  clergy  are  ineligible  for  seats  in  the 
House  of  Commons.  RICHARD  WKLFOED. 


the  great  poet,  Robert  Browning, 
wll°  died  in  Ita'y  °n  December  12,  1889, 
had  no  direct  connection  with  the  North  of 
England,  there  were  two  circumstances  in 
his  career  whicli  were  specially  interesting  to  North- 
Country  people. 

Mr.  Browning  was  married  many  years  ago  to 
Elizabeth  Barrett,  whose  poetic  gifts  were  as  eminent  as 
those  of  her  husband.  For  a  very  long  time  there  was 
considerable  doubt  and  controversy  as  to  the  exact  place 
at  which  Mrs.  Browning  was  born.  It  was  known  that 
she  first  saw  light  in  the  county  of  Durham ;  but  many 
residences  were  suggested  as  the  locality  of  the  event- 
such  as  Burn  Hall,  Carltou  Hall,  &c.  Mr.  Browning 
himself  seems  to  have  had  no  positive  knowledge  on  the 
subject.  The  discussion,  however,  induced  the  Rev. 
Canon  Burnet,  vicar  of  Kelloe,  to  examine  the  registers 
of  that  parish.  The  result  of  the  reverend  gentleman's 
investigations  was  the  discovery  of  the  entry  which 
settled  all  dispute.  The  record  in  the  register  of  Kelloe 
Church,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  Mrs.  Browning's  birth, 
reads  thus  :— "  Elizabeth  Barrett  Moulton  Barrett,  first 
child  of  Edward  Barrett  Moulton  Barrett,  Esq.,  of 
Coxhoe  Hall,  a  native  of  St.  Thomas's,  Jamaica,  by  his 
wife  Mary,  late  Clarke,  of  Newcastle,  born  March  6th, 
1806."  A  full  account  of  the  whole  matter,  including  a 
letter  from  Mr.  Burnet  himself,  will  be  found  in  the 
Monthly  Chronicle  for  1889,  pp.  303,  378. 

The  second  circumstance  of  interest  has  reference  to 
one  of  the  dead  poet's  poems.  Mr.  Browning  made 
Charles  Avison,  a  celebrated  Newcastle  organist  of  the 
last  century,  a  sort  of  peg  on  which  to  hang  his 
"Parleyings  with  Certain  People  of  Importance  in 
Their  Day. "  It  is  of  Avison  that  he  thus  sings  : — 

Of  worthies  who  by  help  of  pipe  or  wire 
Expressed  in  sound  rough  rage  or  soft  desire, 
Thou  whilome  of  Newcastle  organist. 

The  biography   of    Avison    appeared    in    the   Monthly 
Chronicle  for  1888,  p.  109,  and  a  portrait  in  the  volume 


80 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  February 


for  1889,  p.  170.  The  great  organist  lies  buried  in  St. 
Andrew's  Churchyard,  where  his  tombstone  is  so  much 
decayed  that  the  inscription  is  now  illegible.  It  occurred 
to  Mr.  John  Robinson,  who  was  instrumental  in  restoring 
the  tombstone  of  the  poet  Cunningham,  that  the  tomb- 
stone of  Avison  ought  also  to  be  restored.  A  proposition 
to  this  effect  was  made  in  n,  letter  which  was  printed  in 
the  Weekly  Chronicle  some  time  ago.  Mr.  Robinson 
subsequently  communicated  with  Mr.  Browning  on  the 
subject,  and  from  him  he  received  the  following  letter  : — 

Asolo,  Venito,  Italy,  Sept.  30,  1889. 
Dear  Sir, — I   am   much   obliged    by   your  exceedingly 
kind  and  interesting  letter,  and  the  information  it  gives 


of  the  praiseworthy  project  of  which  you  are  author  — 
that  of  restoring  the  tombstone  of  a  good  old  English 
musician.  Honour  to  Avison,  and  honour  to  you  !  Pray 
let  me  contribute  in  iny  becomingly  modest  degree  to  so 
proper  an  enterprise  by  engaging  to  send  a  small  sub- 
scription to  the  fund  whenever  I  return  to  London,  as  I 
am  at  a  loss  to  know  how  I  could  conveniently  do  so  from 
this  out-of-the-way  place.  And  pray  believe  me,  dear 
sir,  yours  most  sincerely,  ROBERT  BROWNING. 

The  last  photograph  for  which  Mr.  Browning  sat  was 
taken  by  Mr.  Grove,  174,  Brompton  Road,  London.  It 
is  from  this  photograph  that  our  portrait  has  been  copied. 
We  have  only  to  add  that  the  mortal  remains  of  the  poet 
have  been  deposited  with  those  of  the  illustrious  dead  in 
Westminster  Abbey. 


ROHERT  DROWNING. 


February 


\ 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


81 


!3r.   iligfttfcrut, 

Uttrftam, 


at 


BARBER  LIGHTFOOT,  Bishop 
of  Durham,  one  of  the  greatest  scholars  and 
most  estimable  men  that  ever  occupied  the 
See  of  the  Palatinate,  died  at  Bournemouth, 
whither  he  had  gone  for  the  benefit  of  his  health,  on 
Saturday,  December  21,  1889,  The  remains  of  the  de- 
ceased prelate  were  interred  on  December  27  in  the 
chapel  at  Auckland  Castle,  Bishop  Auckland. 


The  great  Churchman  was  born  in  Liverpool  in  1828. 
Educated  at  Birmingham  and  Cambridge,  he  was 
ordained  by  the  Bishop  of  Manchester  in  1854.  But 
while  thus  fully  equipped  for  the  sacred  office  he  remained 
for  some  time  closely  identified  with  h:s  university.  As 
tutor  of  Trinity  College,  his  influence  was  unrivalled.  In 
due  course  his  ample  powers  and  distinguished  attain- 
ments received  recognition  He  was  appointed  a  select 
preacher  at  Cambridge  and  Oxford,  University  preacher 
at  Whitehall,  honorary  chaplain  to  the  Queen,  chaplain 
to  the  Prince  Consort,  and  canon  of  St.  Paul's. 

The  first  announcement  of  the  appointment  of  Dr. 
Lightfoot  as  Bishop  of  Durham,  on  the  resignation  of  Dr. 


DR.   LIGHTFOOT,  BISHOP  OF   DURHAM. 

6 


82 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


\ 


February 


Baring,  was  made  on  the  28th  of  January,  1879.  The 
confirmation  of  the  electfon  took  place  in  the  parish 
church  of  St.  James's,  Piccadilly,  London,  on  the  10th  of 
ApriL  Next  came  the  consecration  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  on  the  25th  April,  the  ceremony  being  performed 
by  the  Archbishop  of  York,  assisted  by  the  Bishops  of 
London,  Winchester,  Ely,  Truro,  Carlisle,  Manchester, 
and  Sodor  and  Man.  The  preacher  on  the  occasion  was 
the  Rev.  Canon  Westcott,  Regius  Professor  of  Divinity 
at  Cambridge.  There  was  an  immense  congregation, 
hundreds  being  unable  to  obtain  admission.  On  the  13th 
of  May,  Dr.  Litfhtfoot  arrived  at  Durham,  where  he  was 
officially  received  by  Dean  Lake,  and  on  the  15th  of  the 
month  the  enthronement  of  his  lordship  took  place  in  the 
Cathedral.  With  few  exceptions,  the  whole  of  the 
clergy  of  the  diocese  were  present,  as  well  as  many  of  the 
most  influential  members  of  tlie  laity. 

On  the  27th  of  May,  the  bishop  performed  his  first 
official  act  by  consecrating  the  new  church  dedicated  to 
St.  Edmund,  at  Bearpark,  near  Durham.  The  first 
diocesan  meeting  at  which  he  presided  was  that  held  in 
Bishop  Cosin's  Hall,  Durham,  on  the  6th  of  June,  on 
lielialf  of  the  National  Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
Religious  Education. 

It  was  on  the  14th  of  June  that  Dr.  Lightfoot  paid  his 
first  official  visit  to  Newcastle,  when  he  preached  a 
sermon  in  St.  Nicholas'  Church,  in  aid  of  the  Restoration 
Fund,  in  connection  with  which  a  debt  of  £700  still 
remained.  The  Mayor,  the  Sheriff,  and  a  large  number 
of  the  magistrates,  aldermen,  and  councillors  of  the 
borough  were  present,  with  members  of  the  consular 
body  of  the  town  in  their  uniforms,  and  the  church  was 
crowded  to  excess.  Before  commencing  his  discourse,  his 
lordship  referred  to  the  object  of  the  service.  For  him- 
self, he  said,  he  held  it  a  privilege  that  his  first  words  in 
that  ancient  town,  and  in  that  their  venerable  church, 
should  be  an  appeal  on  behalf  of  so  good  a  cause.  It 
should  be  the  endeavour  and  the  prayer  of  all  there — what- 
ever might  have  been  their  opinion  on  the  division  of  the 
diocese  in  the  first  instance— that  the  creation  of  the  new 
See  of  Newcastle  should  take  effect  at  the  earliest  date 
possible.  A  state  of  transition  was  always  unsatisfactory, 
and  could  not  with  advantage  be  prolonged.  That  being 
so,  it  was  a  matter  of  the  highest  moment  that  they 
should  hand  over  that  time-honoured  and  beautiful  fabric 
to  be  the  cathedral  of  the  newly-created  See,  not  only 
duly  restored  and  furnished,  but  free  from  the  encum- 
brance of  debt. 

To  the  creation  of  the  new  diocese  of  Newcastle  his 
lordship  devoted  himself  with  unflagging  energy  and 
enthusiasm.  Indeed,  from  his  entrance  upon  the  duties 
of  the  diocese  he  evidently  regarded  it  as  a  work  of  the 
highest  importance,  and  in  furtherance  of  that  object  he 
addressed  a  series  of  meetings  in  various  parts  of  the 
counties  of  Northumberland  and  Durham.  One  of  the 
largest  and  most  influential  of  these  gatherings  was  htld 


in  the  Guildhall,  Newcastle,  on  the  2nd  of  June,  1881. 
In  opening  the  proceedings  on  that  occasion  his  lordship 
stated  that  it  had  always  been  a  satisfaction  to  him  when 
he  came  to  preside  at  any  meeting  or  to  perform  any 
episcopal  function  in  Newcastle  to  recollect  that  the  name 
by  which  he  was  known — the  name  of  Joseph  Barber — was 
one  which  he  had  inherited  through  four  generations 
from  a  worthy  citizen  of  Newcastle.*  The  success  which 
attended  the  Newcastle  meeting  was  of  a  most  en- 
couraging character,  and  such  was  the  favourable  response 
to  the  bishop's  appeals  in  the  various  parts  of  the  diocese 
that  about  twelve  months  afterwards  the  new  diocese  was 
practically  formed.  The  bishop  appointed,  as  is  well 
known,  was  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Wilberforce,  the  present 
occupant  of  the  See,  whose  enthronement  took  place  in 
August,  1882.  Farewell  addresses  were  upon  the  occasion 
presented  to  Dr.  Lightfoot  by  the  members  of  the  City 
Council,  the  Master  and  Brethren  of  the  Trinity  House, 
and  a  large  number  of  the  general  public.  In  responding 
to  these  tributes  of  cratitude  and  respect,  Dr.  Lightfoot 
stated  that  he  at  least  would  carry  away  nothing  but 
bright  memories  of  his  connexion  with  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne. 

Tims  released  from  the  responsibilities  of  a  large  and 
populous  district,  his  lordship  applied  himself  with  all 
the  energy  and  vigour  of  which  he  was  possessed 
to  the  promotion  of  the  moral,  religious,  and  social 
interests  of  that  portion  of  the  diocese  contained 
within  the  boundaries  of  the  county  of  Durham.  One 
of  the  earliest  movements  in  this  direction  was  a  scheme 
of  church  extension.  During  Bishop  Lightfoot's  episco- 
pate there  was  raised  for  this  purpose  a  sum  of  £138,000, 
while  upwards  of  forty  places  of  worship  have  been  added 
to  the  diocese.  Dr.  Lightfoot  was  himself  a  most  muni- 
ficent contributor  to  the  work  of  church  extension.  In  a 
letter  which  he  addressed  to  the  Rev.  Canon  Mathie,  of 
Hendon,  Sunderland,  he  intimated  that  at  the  close  of 
seven  years  of  his  episcopate  he  was  desirous  of 
building  a  church  as  a  thank-offering  for  the  many 
and  great  blessings  which  he  had  received  since  he 
came  to  Durham,  and  that  the  parish  of  Hendon 
had  naturally  occurred  to  him  as  the  fittest  locality. 
It  was  by  far  the  most  populous  in  the  diocese,  while 
at  the  same  time,  being  inhabited  chiefly  by  working 
men,  it  could  not  be  expected  to  contribute  very 
largely  to  such  an  object  from  its  own  resources.  The 
project  was  carried  out  with  every  possible  expedition, 
and  the  bishop  had  himself  the  satisfaction  of  con- 
secrating the  new  church  of  St.  Ignatius  the  Martyr  on 
the  2nd  of  July,  1889. 


*  Josenh  Barber,  bookseller.  Amen  Corner,  Newcastle, 
died  on  July  4,  1781,  aged  74.  (See  Monthly  Chronicle, 
1888,  pp.  158-455.)  A  few  months  after  the  above  allu- 
sion to  his  ancestors,  his  lordship  caused  to  be  erected  in 
old  St.  Nicholas'  Churchyard  a  new  monumental  stone 
in  place  of  that  which  had  previously  covered  their 
remains. 


February  \ 
189J.      f 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


83 


To  the  various  charitable  and  philanthropic  institutions 
of  the  two  counties  of  Northumberland  and  Durham  his 
lordship  was  a  most  generous  contributor.  One  of  the 
earliest  associations  of  this  description  in  which  he  ex- 
hibited a  practical  interest  was  that  of  the  Wellesley 
Training  Ship,  at  an  annual  meeting  of  which  he  presided 
shortly  after  his  arrival  in  the  North.  He  also  proved  a 
warm  and  "liberal  supporter  of  the  Northumberland  and 
Durham  Miners'  Permanent  Relief  Fund,  and  on  the 
occasion  of  the  unfortunate  accident  at  Seaham  Colliery, 
in  1880,  he  made  a  special  appeal  to  the  clergy  and  laity 
on  behalf  of  the  society.  As  a  resident  in  the  palace  at 
Bishop  Auckland,  Dr.  Lightfoot  manifested  a  lively 
interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  town  and  district,  and  soon 
after  his  arrival  there  he  generously  built  at  his  own 
cost  an  institute  for  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion, the  site  for  which  he  also  provided. 

Dr.  Lightfoot's  literary  works  were  chiefly  of  a 
theological  character.  Most  of  them  have  been  so  highly 
appreciated  that  several  have  passed  through  no  fewer 
than  nine  editions.  Of  one  of  these  productions — "St. 
Ignatius  and  St.  Polycarp  "— the  Times  lately  remarked 
that  it  is  "a  monument  of  learning  which  can  be 
paralleled  only  by  the  works  of  the  greatest  scholars  of 
the  past." 


af  1740. 


j]N  the  winter  of  1739-40,  emphatically  styled 
"The  Hard  Winter,"  intense  frost  lasted 
for  nine  weeks,  beginning  at  Christinas  and 
continuing  till  the  latter  end  of  February. 
It  was  equally  severe  all  over  Northern  Europe.  In 
Russia,  the  Empress  Anne  took  advantage  of  it  to  cause  a 
palace  of  ice  to  be  built  on  the  bank  of  the  Neva.  This 
edifice,  constructed  of  huge  quadrats  of  ice  hewn  in  the 
manner  of  freestone,  was  fifty-two  feet  in  length,  sixteen 
in  breadth,  and  twenty  in  height.  The  walls  were  three 
feet  thick.  In  the  several  apartments  were  tables,  chairs, 
beds,  and  all  kinds  of  household  furniture  of  ice.  In 
front  of  the  palace,  besides  pyramids  and  statues,  stood 
six  cannon,  carrying  balls  of  six  pounds  weight,  and  two 
mortars,  of  ice.  From  one  of  the  former,  as  a  trial,  an 
iron  ball,  with  only  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  powder,  was 
tired  off  ;  the  ball  went  through  a  two-inch  board  at  sixty 
paces  from  the  mouth  of  the  cannon,  and  the  piece  of  ice 
artillery,  with  its  carriage,  remained  uninjured  by  the 
explosion.  The  illumination  of  the  ice-palace  at  night 
had  an  astonishingly  grand  effect.  In  this  country,  of 
course,  there  was  neither  the  means  nor  the  disposition 
to  construct  any  such  ephemeral  building;  but  festi vities 
and  diversions  of  all  kinds  took  place  upon  the  ice.  The 
river  Thames  was  covered  with  such  a  thick  crust  that  a 


multitude  of  people  dwelt  upon  it  in  tents,  and  a  great 
number  of  booths  were  erected  for  the  entertainment  of 
pleasure-seekers. 

The  Tyne  was  hard  frozen  over  for  many  weeks,  to  the 
entire  stoppage  of  trade.  Tents  were  set  up,  shows 
exhibited,  and  various  games  played  on  the  glassy 
surface.  So  intense  was  the  cold  that  the  air  in  some 
of  the  coal  pits  could  not  be  borne  by  the  workmen 
without  a  fire  at  the  bottom.  At  Tanfield  Colliery 
one  of  these  fires  led  to  what  might  have  been  a 
woeful  catastrophe.  The  boys  were  ordered  to  put  it 
out  after  the  men  had  left;  but,  instead  of  doing  so, 
they  spread  it  abroad  carelessly  among  some  straw, 
which  immediately  took  fire.  The  flame  caught  two 
cusks  of  oil  standing  near,  and  the  oil  set  fire  to  the 
coal,  which  burnt  with  such  violence,  and  rarefied 
the  air  to  such  a  degree,  that  a  strong  draught  set  in 
from  the  adjacent  galleries  and  shafts,  and  changed 
the  pit  into  a  bellowing  volcano,  thundering  out 
eruptions  of  hot  cinders  of  considerable  weight  to  an 
incredible  height  and  distance.  One  day  in  the  month 
of  January,  Mr.  John  Fenwick,  of  Bywell,  had  a  tent 
erected  upon  the  river,  and  gave  a  grand  entertainment 
in  it.  on  the  occasion  of  his  son's  birthday.  A  large 
sheep  was  roasted  whole,  over  a  fire  made  on  the  ice  ; 
cannons  were  tired  with  air-splitting  huzzas;  and  barrels 
of  strong  ale  were  broached  and  emptied  ;  while  Mr. 
Fenwick's  coach  and  two  horses  drove  up  and  down 
and  across  the  river  with  several  ladies  and  gentlemen 
in  it.  In  the  second  week  of  February,  the  Tyne  being 
still  frozen  over,  the  principal  coalfitters,  headed  by 
Sir  Henry  Liddell,  Bart.,  Mr.  Edward  Montagu,  and 
Mr.  George  Bowes,  set  two  hundred  men  to  work 
to  cut  away  the  ice  and  open  the  channel  from 
below  Newcastle  to  their  staiths  above  bridge,  a 
distance  of  nearly  a  mile  and  a  half.  This  work 
was  accomplished  in  about  a  week,  without  any  fatal 
accident  having  occurred  ;  but  when  an  attempt  was 
made  to  clear  away  the  ice  from  the  staiths  belonging 
to  some  of  the  other  coalowners,  two  men  unfortunately 
were  drowned,  which  stopped  the  proceedings.  The 
gentlemen  connected  with  the  coal  trade  on  the  Wear 
followed  the  example  of  their  rivals  on  the  sister  river, 
and  with  like  partial  success.  The  ice  on  the  Wear  at 
Durham  was  so  strong  that  carriages  and  horses  daily 
travelled  on  the  surface.  A  foxhunt  was  moreover 
improvised,  a  tame  Reynard  being  cruelly  used  for  the 
purpose ;  and  the  poor  animal,  we  are  told,  "  afforded 
great  diversion,"  after  which  "three  tar  barrels  were 
burnt  below  Framwellgate  Bridge." 

When  the  frost  was  at  the  keenest,  the  cold  was  so 
intense,  and  coals  and  other  fuel  rose  to  such  a  price,  that 
many  poor  people  throughout  the  country  were  chilled 
to  death.  Out-door  work  of  any  kind  was  next  to  im- 
possible, and  thousands  of  handicraft  men  and  labourers 
were  laid  idle.  All  sorts  of  provisions,  likewise,  he- 


84 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  February 
1      1890. 


came  scarce  and  dear ;  and  it  was  even  difficult  to 
get  an  adequate  supply  of  water.  During  this  time  of 
distress,  many  wretched  families  must  have  perished  by 
cold  and  hunger  had  not  those  in  easier  circumstances 
been  inspired  with  humanity  and  compassion.  Among 
the  many  gentlemen  in  Durham  and  Northumberland 
who  extended  the  hand  of  benevolence  to  the  poor, 
Walter  Blackett,  Esq.,  M.P.  for  Newcastle,  was  one  of 
the  most  conspicuous.  He  ordered  £350  to  be  distributed 
in  the  following  parishes,  viz.,  in  Newcastle,  St.  Nicholas' 
and  St.  John's,  £40  eaeh ;  All  Saints'  and  St.  An- 
drew's, £60  each  ;  and  in  Gateshead,  Hexham,  &c., 
£50  each.  The  Corporation  of  Newcastle  also  gave  £50 
to  each  of  the  four  parishes  of  the  town ;  and  the  senior 
alderman  and  governor  of  the  Merchants'  Company, 
Matthew  Ridley,  Esq.,  permitted  the  poor  people  to 
carry  away  as  much  fuel  as  they  pleased  from  his  heaps 
of  small  coal. 

But  corn,  during  the  ensuing  summer,  became  so  dear 
and  scarce  that  an  absolute  famine  seemed  impending  ; 
and  able-bodied  men,  with  their  wives  and  children  sore 
pinched  for  want  of  food,  grew  as  savage  and  ferocious  as 
bull-dogs.  No  wonder,  then,  that  the  people  assembled  in 
dangerous  threatening  mobs  in  many  populous  places 
all  over  the  kingdom.  At  Durham,  on  the  weekly  corn- 
market  day  (June  14th)  their  leaders  offered  8s.  per  boll 
of  two  bushels  for  wheat,  which  was  less  than  half  the 
price  the  farmers  were  asking.  The  farmers  having  re- 
fused to  accept  the  proffered  sum,  the  people  seized 
the  corn,  on  which  blows  ensued,  and  several  on  both 
sides  were  wounded.  A  week  later  a  great  mob 
assembled  at  Sunderland,  seized  all  the  wheat  they  could 
lay  their  hands  on,  and  sold  it  at  4s.  a  bushel. 

At  Newcastle  a  clamorous  mob  assembled  on  the  9th 
of  June  ;  but,  upon  a  promise  being  given  to  them  that, 
if  they  would  only  remain  quiet,  they  should  have  grain 
at  a  much  lower  price  than  it  had  lately  been,  they  were 
pacified  for  that  day  and  dispersed.  Meanwhile,  a  sort 
of  volunteer  local  militia  was  organised  at  the  instance  of 
Mr.  Alderman  Ridley.  The  associates,  according  to 
Alderman  Hornby,  were  mostly  young  men,  several  of 
whom  were  merchants'  apprentices,  and  on  account  of 
their  wearing  white  stockings  they  were  called  and  long 
afterwards  remembered  by  the  name  of  the  "White 
Stocking  Regiment."  Amongst  them  were  "some 
middle-aged  gentlemen  of  different  professions  ";  but  Mr. 
Ridley  was  their  only  officer.  They  were  mustered  in 
imposing  force  on  the  10th,  and  their  commander  gave 
notice  to  the  multitude  that  the  corn  factors  had  set  a 
price  on  their  grain,  and  had  declared  that  every  one  that 
applied  should  have  it  at  the  fixed  price.  The  factors 
also  made  proclamation  by  the  bellman  that  they  would 
sell  at  the  following  prices,  viz.: — Wheat  at  7s..  rye  at  5s., 
oats  at  2s.  6d.,  and  meslin,  or  maselgem,  a  mixture  of 
wheat  and  rye,  at  5s.  6d.,  per  boll.  This  information  was 
received  with  satisfaction  and  applause,  and  the  people 


once  more  went  quietly  to  their  homes.  But  the  Mayor, 
Mr.  Cuthbert  Fenwick,  imprudently  ordered  the  volun- 
teers to  forbear  assembling ;  and  the  corn-factors, 
regardless  of  their  promise,  kept  their  shops  shut  up, 
most  of  them  having  absconded  through  fear.  The  pit- 
men, keelmen,  and  poor  of  the  town,  finding  that  it  was 
no  use  to  make  application  for  corn  at  the  reduced  price, 
determined  they  would  have  it,  reason  or  none,  by  main 
force.  And  so  they  made  up  their  minds  to  break  open 
and  rob  the  granaries. 

As  long  as  the  volunteers  were  suffered  to  act,  nothing 
material  happened.  The  mob,  though  gloomily  threaten- 
ing on  four  successive  days,  from  the  21st  to  the 
24th  of  June  inclusive,  proceeded  to  no  absolute 
violence.  They  only  stopped  a  vessel  which  was 
discovered  surreptitiously  going  off  down  the  river 
with  rye,  and  had  some  of  the  grain  on  board 
sold  to  the  poor  at  the  stipulated  price.  But  on 
the  25th,  the  militia,  as  the  volunteer  force  was- 
called,  were  disbanded,  and  the  mob,  no  longer  awed  by 
their  presence,  grew  every  hour  more  and  more  unruly. 
In  the  forenoon  of  the  following  day  the  people  assembled 
in  immense  numbers  on  the  Sandhill,  then  the  market- 
place of  Newcastle,  while  the  Mayor  and  several  alder- 
men met  at  the  Guildhall  to  consider  what  was  best  to 
be  done  in  so  pressing  an  extremity.  One  of  the  volun- 
teers ventured  out  to  inform  the  multitude  that  it  had 
been  agreed  that  the  poor  should  be  supplied  with  rye 
out  of  a  ship  lying  at  the  quay.  The  reception  he  got, 
however,  was  most  barbarous,  for  he  was  knocked  down 
and  wounded.  Upon  this  the  rioters,  "with  more 
justice  than  prudence,"  as  Brand  says,  were  fired  upon 
by  the  volunteers,  who  had  hastened  to  the  spot  to 
protect  the  magistrates.  One  of  the  people  outside 
having  been  killed  and  several  dangerously  wounded  by 
the  unlucky  shot,  the  crowd  instantly  fell  upon  the 
gentlemen  assembled  in  the  hall,  and  proceeded  to 
outrages  that  threatened  the  destruction  of  the  whole 
town.  They  ransacked  the  town-courts  and  chamber; 
they  spoiled  and  tore  down  every  part  of  the  wood-work  ; 
and  they  destroyed  all  the  paintings,  except  only  the 
faces  of  two  portraits  of  Charles  II,  and  James  II.,  which 
by  some  chance  escaped.  They  broke  into  the  town's 
hutch,  which  served  as  the  town's  treasury,  and  plundered 
it  of  nearly  £1,200  (some  authorities  say  £1,800),  besides 
destroying  several  royal  charters,  the  guild  records  from 
Christmas,  1721,  to  Michaelmas,  1738,  and  other  books, 
parchments,  papers,  and  writings,  the  loss  of  which  was 
irreparable.  After  this  wanton  havoc,  they  patrolled  the 
streets,  and,  finding  all  the  shops  shut  up,  threatened  to 
burn  the  town. 

There  happened  to  be  no  military  stationed  in  New- 
castle at  that  critical  juncture.  So  an  express  was  sent 
off  to  A  In  wick,  travelling  post-haste;  and,  in  the  evening, 
three  companies  of  Howard's  regiment,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Captain  Marmaduke  Sowle,  marched  into  the 


February  1 
1S9J.     I 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


85 


town,  and  soon  dispersed  the  rioters,  forty  of  whom  were 
seized  and  committed  to  prison.  At  the  ensuing  assizes, 
seven  of  the  prisoners  were  sentenced  to  transportation 
each  for  seven  years,  and  were  duly  sent  off  to  the 
plantations  in  America. 

This  dreadful  affray  is  said  to  have  cost  the  Corporation 
of  Newcastle  upwards  of  £4,000,  besides  the  loss  of  their 
original  charters  and  other  things.  Those  who  withheld 
any  of  the  documents  that  had  been  carried  off  were 
threatened  with  prosecution,  and  a  generous  gratuity  was 
offered  for  such  information  as  might  lead  to  their  re- 
covery; but  nothing,  we  believe,  of  the  slightest  value 
was  ever  brought  back. 

A  few  weeks  after  the  riot,  the  mayor,  aldermen,  and 
common  council  of  Newcastle  voted  the  freedom  of  the 
Corporation  to  be  presented  to  Captain  Sowle,  in  a  gold 
box,  value  fifty  guineas,  as  a  compliment  for  his  so 
seasonably  entering  the  town  on  the  26th  of  June  and 
putting  a  stop  to  the  outrages.  They  likewise  ordered  :i 
plate  value  forty  guineas  to  be  presented  to  Captain 
Fielding ;  one  of  thirty  guineas  to  Ensign  Hewitt ;  and 
ten  guineas  to  each  of  the  three  companies'. 


j]K.  WILLIAM  LYALL,  the  courteous  libra- 
rian of  the  Literary  and  Philosophical 
Society  of  Newcastle,  is  the  fortunate  owner 
of  a  very  interesting  volume  relating  to  William  Gill 
Thompson,  one  of  the  minor  poets  of  Tyneside.  The 
book  has  been  most  carefully  collated  and  annotated  by 
Thompson's  friend,  Mr.  George  H.  Gilchrist,  and  the 
title  page  (a  beautiful  specimen  of  caligraphy)  is  executed 
by  Mr.  Gilchrist's  own  pen.  Facing  the  title  is  a  portrait 
of  the  poet,  in  water  colours,  by  H.  P.  Parker,  which  is 
considered  a  striking  likeness.  Our  own  sketch  is  taken 
from  it. 

William  Gill  Thompson  was  born  in  Newcastle,  and, 
his  parents  being  poor,  he  received  but  a  scanty  educa- 
tion. He  served  his  apprenticeship  with  William  Andrew 
Mitchell,  of  the  Tyne  Mercury,  as  a  compositor,  and, 
while  a  very  young  man,  taught  himself  shorthand— a 
system  of  his  own,  it  is  said.  He  joined  the  staff  of  the 
Newcastle  Chronicle  as  a  reporter  in  1824,  and  his  general 
abilities,  together  with  his  pleasant,  unassuming  manners, 
gained  him  the  good-will  of  his  employers,  the  Messrs. 
Hodgson,  then  the  proprietors  of  the  paper,  as  well  as 
his  coadjutors  in  the  office.  His  friend  Gilchrist  thus 
describes  his  personal  appearance : — "  He  was  rather 
under  the  middle  height,  and  neither  slender  nor  stout, 
had  a  round  face,  without  much  colour,  and  marked  with 
the  small-pox,  small,  grey  eyes,  forehead  very  capacious 
and  bald.  His  habitual  expression  was  that  of  mildness, 
and  his  deportment  modest  and  retiring.  He  was  often 
pJoomy  and  desponding,  from  constitutional  causes ;  and 


although  Thompson  was  not  dissatisfied  with  the  world 
as  it  is,  yet  the  manifest  evils  which  pressed  hard  upon 
his  sensitive  mind— a  mind  too  noble  and  independent  for 
his  station  of  life— rendered  his  existence  a  bitter  one ; 
and  he  often,  I  fear,  sought  relief  in  enjoyments  which 
brought  sorrow  only  with  the  temporary  pleasure." 

It  is  to  be  feared  that  this  method  of  finding  relief  from 
his  frequent  fits  of  gloom  and  depression  was  the  cause  of 
poor  Thompson's  downfall  and  tragical  end.  "As  the 
wine  flowed,"  says  Mr.  Gilchrist,  "he  grew  eloquent,  and 
his  imagination  glowed  with  poetical  images.  But,  alas  ! 
his  morbid  moments  followed,  and  he  was  now  the  most 
gloomy  and  desponding  of  men."  His  indulgent  em- 
ployers appreciated  his  great  talents,  and  pardoned  his 
shortcomings.  But  a  newspaper  must  be  published,  and 
its  readers  naturally  look  for  reports  of  matters  of  public 
interest.  Poor  Thompson  was  sent  to  report  the  pro- 


ceedings  at  a  public  dinner  an  the  19th  of  October,  1844  ; 
but  he  indulged  too  freely  at  the  banquet,  and  was  unable 
to  supply  his  "  copy  "  for  the  paper,  which  was  published 
on  the  following  morning.  This  even  the  brothers 
Hodgson  could  not  overlook,  and  they  discharged  their 
favourite  reporter,  although  much  attached  to  him,  and 
conscious  of  his  value.  Stricken  with  shame  and  remorse, 
the  poor,  weak,  sensitive  poet  committed  suicide  in  a 
closet  at  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  on  the 
21st  October,  1844,  and  his  body  lay  there  undiscovered 
until  the  28th. 

Thompson's  more  ambitious  efforts,  such  as  the  "  Coral 
Wreath,"  "Tribute  to  the  Memory  of  James  Losb," 
"Erminia,"  &c.,  are  marked  by  an  easy,  graceful  flow  of 
language,  and  natural,  pleasing  imagery.  He  was  well- 
read  in  the  poets  of  his  time — Scott,  Byron,  Shelley,  and 
Kirke  White — and  he  seems  to  have  made  "unhappy 
White  "  the  model  for  his  smaller  pieces.  One  of  the 
most  pathetic  and  beautiful  poems  in  Mr.  Lyall's  collec- 


86 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  February 
\      1890. 


tion— but  too  long  to  quote  here— is  the  "Deserted 
Infant."  Of  this,  Mr.  Gilchrist  says  : — "  It  is  impossible 
not  to  feel  emotion  while  reading  it.  There  is  some  im- 
probability, perhaps,  in  the  story  of  a  mother  leaving  her 
infant  in  the  way  described,  but  this  takes  nothing  away 
from  the  merit  of  the  poetry." 

In  1822,  Mr.  Thompson  published  the  first  of  a  series  of 
seven  "Fishers' Garlands."  To  this  song  his  friend  Gil- 
christ appends  the  following  note :— "  I  am  not  sure  but 
the  'Fishers'  Garland'  was  the  offspring  of  jealousy — 
perhaps  emulation  would  be  the  juster  word — and  written 
to  vie  with  similar  '  Garlands  '  by  the  Coquetside  men, 
Doubleday  and  Roxby.  W.  A.  Mitchell,  W.  Garret,  and 
the  poet  Thompson  were  the  Tynesiders,  and  were,  I 
think,  facetiously  called  the  '  groundlings '  or  '  minnow 
fishers,'  whilst  the  Coquetsiders  fancied  themselves  a 
sui«rior' class,  pursuing  nobler  game,  in  a  much  sweeter 
place,  and  could  sing  a  note  higher."  From  the  "Gar- 
land," which  bears  the  title  of  "Tyneside,"  we  extract  a 
single  verse  : — 

The  fisher  may  smile  by  his  far-away  stream. 

As  he  marks  his  faint  victim's  last  quiver  ; 
He  may  smile  in  contempt  at  the  bard  and  his  theme, 

But  still  thou  art  dear,  "shining  river  "  ; 
And  gay  are  the  tenants  that  people  thy  flood, 

And  elate  are  the  bosoms  that  catch  them. 
Oh  !    the  hearts  and  the  scenes  where  those  light  hearts 
have  stood, 

Ye  may  walk  the  wide  world  ere  ye  match  them  ! 
Then  hey  for  the  fisher,  the  creel,  and  the  gad, 

And  hey  for  the  scenes  of  his  pleasure  ; 
On  Tyne's  smiling  sides,  with  a  heart  light  and  glad, 
How  he  waves  up  the  glittering  treasure  ! 

Under  the  title  of  "Sketches  in  Prose,"  Thompson 
published,  in  1829,  a  selection  of  stories,  most  of  which 
had  apjjeared  in  magazines  or  Christmas  annuals.  They 
all  seem  to  have  a  sad  and  melancholy  termination,  and 
to  be  marked  by  the  author's  gloomy  disposition. 

Poor  Gill  Thompson  was  nobody's  enemy  but  his  own. 
There  must  have  been  much  good  in  the  man  who  was 
able  to  attract  so  many  firm  friends— friends  who  in  his 
lifetime  rallied  round  him,  presented  him  with  his  bust 
by  R.  S.  Scott  and  a  silver  snuff-box,  and  when  he  was 
dead  raised  a  subscription  for  his  family.  Few  but  must 
frel  regret  for  his  untimely  fate,  and  pity  for  his  want  of 
fortitude.  \T.  w.  W. 


3jF  the  interesting  family  of  the  Parades,  or  Tits, 
we  have  seven  British  species,   of  which  at 

least  five  are  residents  in  the  two  Northern 

Counties,  and  are  more  or  less  common,  namely,  the  Blue 
Titmouse  (Parui  ccerulna);  the  Great  Titmouse  (P. 
major);  the  Cole  Titmouse  (P.  ater);  the  Marsh  Tit- 
mouse (P.  palustris);  and  the  Long-tailed  Titmouse  (P. 
caudatus). 
The  Blue  Titmouse  is  a  permanent  resident  in  Durham 


and  Northumberland.  It  is,  says  Mr.  Hancock,  "the 
most  abundant  of  the  genus,  and,  like  the  great  titmouse, 
it  seeks  the  haunts  of  man  in  the  winter  season  when 
pressed  by  severe  weather."  The  bird  is  found  in  woods, 
thickets,  hedges,  and  in  gardens  and  orchards,  where 


it  frequently  nests  in  decayed  trees.  As  it  flits  among 
the  branches  of  the  trees,  its  blue  cap  and  sulphur  and 
green  and  black  plumage  is  conspicuous.  If  not  seen,  it* 
sharp  notes  can  often  be  heard,  sounding  like  the  syllables 
"chicka,  chicka,  chee,  chee."  It  is  a  most  pugnacious 
little  fellow,  and  he  will  often  tackle  and  put  to  flight  a 
bird  twice  its  own  size.  Even  the  robin,  bold  and  fierce 
as  it  is,  has  to  make  way  for  the  pert  little  tit  when  food 
is  in  question  during  the  stormy  days  of  winter.  Among 
its  familiar  names  are  the  following  : — Blue  tit,  blue  bon- 
net, nun,  tomtit,  blue  mope,  billy  biter,  hickmall,  and 
blue  buffer. 

The  birds  are  quick  and  active  in  their  movements,  and 
may  often  be  seen  hanging  head  downwards  from  the 
branches  of  trees,  like  acrobats,  all  the  while  busily 
searching  for  insect  food.  In  the  spring  they  are  mostly 
seen  in  pairs,  in  the  summer  in  family  parties,  and  in  the 
autumn  occasionally  in  small  flocks,  while  in  severe  winter 
weather  they  frequent  farmyards  and  the  neighbourhood 
of  houses  with  other  small  birds.  The  blue  tit  sometimes 
builds  in  curious  situations.  A  nest  has  even  been  found 
built  within  the  jaws  of  a  skeleton  of  a  man  who  had  been 
executed  and  gibbetted  for  murder. 

The  male  bird  is  under  half  an  ounce  in  weight,  and 
four  inches  and  a  half  in  length.  The  plumage  is  bluish- 
green  on  the  back,  and  blue  on  the  head,  wings,  and  tail, 
while  the  under  part  is  yellow;  a  white  line  passes  from 
the  brow  to  the  nape,  and  a  narrow  bluish-black  line  di- 
vides the  white  cheeks  from  the  dark  head ;  the  throat  is 
encircled  by  a  blue  band  ;  the  quills  are  slate  black,  the 


February  1 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


87 


hinder  ones  sky-blue  on  the  outer  web,  and  white  at  the 
tip ;  the  tail  feathers  are  greyish  blue.  The  female  re- 
sembles the  male,  but  is  a  little  smaller,  and  her  plumage 
is  not  so  bright. 

The  Great  Titmouse  (Parut  major)  is  the  largest  of  all 
the  Paridce  family.  It  is  a  resident,  and  generally  com- 
mon. "In  winter,"  as  Mr.  Hancock  tells  us,  "it  fre- 
quents the  habitations  of  man  along  with  the  robin  and 
other  birds."  It  has  a  variety  of  common  names,  some  of 
which  seem  to  be  derived  from  its  notes  and  its  plumage— 
such  as  blackcap,  oxeye,  sit-ye-down,  &c.  The  name  sit- 
ye-down  has  reference,  Mr.  Morris  surmises,  to  its  note 
bearing  a  supposed  resemblance  to  these  words ;  this  is 
so  loud  that  it  may  be  heard  at  the  distance  of  half  a 
mile.  The  note  has  also  been  compared  to  the  sound 
produced  by  the  sharpening  of  a  saw,  and  in  some 
districts  the  great  tit  is  occasionally  called  the  saw- 
sharpener. 

The  bird  is  most  frequently  found  in  woods  and 
thickets,  near  to  gardens  and  cultivated  lands.  It  is  very 
active  in  its  movements  while  in  search  of  food  on  trees 
or  old  walls,  and  it  is  very  often  to  be  seen  clinging  to  the 


branches  head  downwards,  and  performing  other  acrobatic 
feats.  Mr.  Hewitson,  a  most  painstaking  observer,  re- 
marks that  the  titmice  are  perfect  mountebanks,  and  that 
in  their  gambols  and  antics  it  makes  no  difference  to  them 
whether  their  heads  or  their  tails  are  uppermost. 

The  male  bird  is  six  and  a  quarter  inches  in  length ; 
bill,  black ;  the  upper  part  has  a  broad  festoon  on  the 
edge — a  characteristic  of  all  the  titmice;  iris,  dusky 
brown  ;  head,  black  on  the  crown,  white  on  the  sides, 
sometimes  tipped  with  yellow;  neck,  bluish  black  in 
front,  and  banded  on  the  sides  with  the  same,  and  be- 
hind the  white  patch.  The  nape  has  a  few  white  feathers 
on  it,  making  a  spot;  chin  black,  united  to  the  black  on 
the  nape  ;  throat  black ;  breast  yellow,  tinged  with  green, 
divided  all  down  the  middle  by  a  broad  black  line ;  back 


olive  green,  bluish-grey  below.  The  wings  expand  to  the 
width  of  ten  inches,  and  extend  to  one-third  of  the  length 
of  the  tail ;  undermost  they  are  bluish-grey  ;  greater  wing 
coverts  bluish-black,  edged  with  olive  green,  and  tipped 
with  white,  forming  a  bar  across  the  wings. 

The  Cole  Tit  (Parua  ater)  resembles  in  its  habits  the 
birds  just  described.  The  male  weighs  about  two 
drachms  and  a  quarter ;  length  four  inches  and  a  quarter  ; 
bill,  blackish  or  dark  horn-colour,  lighter  at  the  edges 
and  tip ;  iris,  dusky ;  head,  white  on  the  sides,  black 
glossed  with  blue  on  the  crown  ;  neck,  white  on  the  sides, 
black  near  the  wing,  with  an  oblong  patch  of  white ;  chin 
and  throat,  black  ;  breast,  dull  white  in  the  middle  above, 
below  and  on  the  sides  light  buff,  with  a  tinge  of  green  ; 


back,  bluish-grey  above,  varying  to  brownish-buff;  the 
feathers  are  singularly  long,  as  is  the  case  with  most  of 
the  other  titmice.  The  wings,  which  are  grey  under- 
ueath,  expand  to  a  width  of  rather  over  seven  inches  ; 
greater  and  lesser  wing  coverts  bluish  grey,  the  feathers 
tipped  with  white,  forming  two  bars  across  the  wing; 
primaries,  brownish  grey,  edged  with  greenish  grey  on 
the  outside,  and  on  the  inside  with  whitish. grey.  The 
tail,  which  is  slightly  forked  at  the  tip,  is  brownish  grey, 
and  extends  a  little  beyond  the  wings,  the  feathers  mar- 
gined with  greenish  ;  underneath  grey,  with  white  shafts ; 
upper  and  under  tail  coverts,  greenish  buff ;  legs,  toes, 
and  claws,  very  deep  lead-colour.  The  female  closely  re- 
sembles the  male. 

The  Marsh  Tit  (Parus  palustris),  as  its  name  imports, 
is  most  plentifully  found  in  marsh  places  where  reeds 
and  scrubby  underwood  prevail.  Like  its  congeners,  it 
has  a  variety  of  common  names,  such  as  black-cap, 
smaller  ox-eye,  willow-biter,  and  Joe  Bent.  The  birds 
prefer  low  trees  and  brushwood  generally  to  hedgerows 
and  woods.  "They  dwell  together,"  says  Martin,  "in 
considerable  numbers,  and  are  perpetually  in  motion, 


88 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


J  February 
1      1890. 


going  in  and  out  of  their  nests,  feeding  their  young, 
flying  off  in  search  of  food,  or  seeking  for  it  in  the 
crevices  of  the  neighbouring  trees.  It  is  truly  gratify- 
ing to  witness  their  sprightly  gambols,  and  the  enter- 
taining positions  into  which,  as  it  were,  in  the  very 
exuberance  of  spirit,  they  are  continually  throwing 
themselves."  They  are  believed  to  pair  for  life,  and,  in 
the  nesting  season  especially,  the  male  may  often  be 


seen  feeding  his  mute,  while  the  latter  flutters  its  wings 
like  a  young  bird.  The  male  weighs  less  than  three 
drachms ;  length,  four  inches  and  a  half ;  bill  black ; 
iris,  dark  brown ;  head  on  the  sides,  greyish  white,  on 
the  crown  black,  slightly  tinged  with  brown ;  neck, 
the  same  behind,  greyish  white  on  the  sides,  and 
greyish  black  in  front,  the  feathers  tipped  with  greyish 
white;  chin,  as  the  crown;  throat  the  same  as  the 
front  of  the  neck ;  breast,  brownish  white,  with  a  tinge 
of  yellow ;  back,  greyish  brown  tinged  with  green ; 
greater  and  lesser  wing  coverts  as  the  back ;  primaries, 
dark  brownish  grey,  margined  with  yellowish  grey ; 
secondaries  the  same,  but  margined  with  yellowish  brown  ; 
tertiaries,  the  same  ;  larger  and  lesser  under  wing  coverts, 
brownish  white ;  tail  as  the  primaries,  the  outer  feathers 
having  the  outer  web  paler ;  underneath  brownish  white ; 
upper  tail  coverts  as  the  back ;  legs,  toes,  and  claws, 
bluish  black.  The  female  only  differs  from  her  mate  in 
being  more  dull  in  colour,  especially  in  the  black  parts, 
which  have  a  brownish  tinge. 

The  Long-tailed  Tit  (Parus  caudatus)  is  not  the  least 
interesting  of  the  tit  family.  It  has  quite  a  catalogue  of 
common  names,  such  as  pie,  mag,  muffin,  bottle-tit,  long 
Tom,  long  pod,  mum  ruffin,  poke  pudding,  feather  poke, 
&C.  In  the  hedges  on  each  side  of  the  West  Turnpike, 
near  Newcastle,  parties  of  long-tailed  tits  may  occasion- 
ally be  seen  in  autumn,  almost  invariably  flying  south. 
In  its  habits  the  long-tailed  tit  resembles  the  rest  of  the 
family,  but  is  even  more  active  and  restless,  if  possible, 


from  the  first  peep  of  dawn  till  sunset.  "  Constantly  in 
motion,"  says  Meyer,  "from  tree  to  tree,  and  flying  in 
a  straight  line  with  much  rapidity,  they  remind  the 
spectator  of  the  pictured  representation  of  a  flight  of 
arrows." 

"The  nest  of  this  little  bird, "observes  Morris,  "is  a 
hollow  ball,  generally  nearly  oval,  with  only  one  orifice  ; 
some  have  said  two,  to  account  for  the  location  of  the 
tail,  which  is  said  to  project  through  one  of  them."  Mr. 
Hewitson  describes  one  that  he  saw  which  had  two  open- 
ings, leaving  the  top  of  the  nest  like  the  handle  of  a 
basket.  Mr.  Hancock,  however,  remarks: — "I  have 
seen  nothing  to  lead  to  a  suspicion  that  there  is  more 
than  one  entrance  to  the  nest  of  the  long-tailed  tit,  and  I 
have  seen  a  great  number  of  those  nests,  and  have  six  or 
eight  in  my  collection  ;  but  I  have  an  example,  which  I 
took  myself,  and  which  might  induce  a  careless  observer 
to  assume  that  this  nest  had  no  orifice  at  all.  The 
specimen  alluded  to  has  a  valvular  flap  or  lid,  which  falls 
over  and  completely  closes  the  entrance.  The  bird  must 
have  raised  this  lid  every  time  it  entered  and  left  the 
nest ;  indeed,  I  discovered  the  entrance  by  the  bird  doing 
so  and  passing  out  when  I  was  searching  for  the  hole. 
The  long-tailed  titmouse  erects  its  tail  in  the  same  manner 


as  most  of  the  Fastens  do,  and  of  necessity  must  do, 
when  sitting  on  their  eggs. " 

The  male,  which  is  five  and  a  half  inches  long,  including 
the  long  tail,  weighs  only  two  drachms.  The  short  beak, 
a  mere  speck,  is  glossy  black,  and  almost  hidden  by  the 
feathers.  The  upper  part  of  the  head  and  throat  are 
light  grey  dappled  with  black,  and  a  well-defined  black 
band  runs  from  the  eye  and  merges  in  a  long  black  patch 
at  the  back  of  the  neck.  The  back  is  of  a  reddish  tinge, 
flecked  with  black.  The  greater  wing  coverts  are 


February  1 
1830.     j 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


89 


blackish-brown,  the  lesser  wing  coverts  tipped  with 
white,  the  under  part  shaded  bluish  grey.  The  tail, 
which  is  three  inches  long,  consists  of  eleven  feathers, 
which  are  black,  the  outside  webs  being  tipped  with 
white.  The  female  resembles  the  male  in  plumage,  but 
the  black  streak  over  the  eye  is  wider. 

Sir  William  Jardine  describes  a  form  of  the  long-tailed 
tit  which  had  the  crown  and  underparts  white,  but  all  the 
rest  of  the  plumage  black,  tinged  only  on  the  scapulars 
with  rose-red  ;  Montague  describes  others  as  black  on  the 
whole  of  the  upper  parts  of  the  neck,  and  with  an  obscure 
dusky  band  across  the  breast ;  and  Bewick  mentions  one 
in  which  the  black  band  through  the  eyes  was  wholly 
wanting,  the  back  of  the  neck  black,  and  the  sides 
reddish  brown,  mixed  with  white. 


jftiftHir  antr  Jrltmff  of 


THE  MAYOR. 

j]R.  THOMAS  BELL,  the  Mayor  of  New- 
castle, is  the  senior  partner  in  the  firm 
of  Pyman,  Bell,  and  Co.,  of  Newcastle 
and  Hull,  carrying  on  an  extensive  business  as  mer- 
chants and  steamship  owners.  Mr.  Bell  commenced 


Pyman  and  Co.,  with  whom  he  had  been  connected  for 
some  years.  The  Mayor,  who  is  a  native  of  Yorkshire, 
is  47  years  of  age.  He  was  first  returned  to  the  New- 
castle Council  as  a  representative  of  East  All  Saints' 
Ward,  ou  the  21st  of  June,  1878 ;  and,  on  the  recon- 
struction of  the  wards,  he  became  representative  of  All 
Saints'  North.  Mr.  Bell,  with  great  acceptance,  occupied 
the  office  of  Sheriff  during  the  municipal  year  1885-86. 
One  of  the  most  interesting  functions  his  worship  has  per- 
formed since  his  elevation  to  the  chief  magistracy  was 
that  of  opening  Uncle  Toby's  annual  Exhibition  of  Toys 
on  December  20,  1889.  Our  portrait  is  from  a  photo- 
graph by  Mr.  James  Bacon,  Northumberland  Street , 
Newcastle 


THE  SHERIFF. 

Mr.  Edward  Culley,  the  Sheriff  of  Newcastle,  is  a 
native  of  Norwich,  being  the  youngest  son  of  the  late 
Richard  Culley,  merchant,  of  that  city.  Mr.  Edward 
Culley  came  to  Newcastle  about  forty  years  ago, 
and  ever  since,  at  first  in  partnership  with  his  brother, 


business  in  Newcastle  in  1864,  having  come  from  West 
Hartlepool  to  open  a  branch  for   the   firm  of    George 


Mr.  Samuel  Culley,  and  afterwards  by  himself,  he  has 
been  engaged  in  business  as  a  corn  merchant.  Mr.  Culley 
was  first  returned  to  the  Newcastle  Council,  as  one  of  the 
representatives  of  Elswick  Ward,  on  March  19,  1879,  and, 
on  the  redistribution  of  seats,  he  was  constituted  one  of 
the  members  for  Elswick  North  Ward.  The  portrait  of 
the  Sheriff  is  also  from  aphotograph  by  Mr.  Bacon. 


90 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  February 
I      1890. 


aittr 


THE  SKIDDAW  HERMIT. 

This  eccentric  individual,  whose  portrait  appears  on 
pnee  43  of  the  present  volume,  has  been  long  since  dead. 
A  letter  published  in  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle, 
written  by  Mr.  D.  M.  Cullock,  of  the  Banffshire  Lunatic 
Asylum,  explains  that  the  poor  fellow  died  in  that  insti- 
tution from  inflammation  of  the  brain  on  September  23, 
1876.  EDITOR. 


A  WEARDALE  KNITTING  STICK. 
There  must  be  admitted  into  our  North- 
Country  lore  and  legend  the  old  knitting 
stick,  or  sheath,  around  which  has  been 
woven  many  a  tale  of  love  in  the  dales  of 
the  North  of  England.  It  has  been  for 
centuries,  no  doubt,  a  common  practice 
in  these  dales  for  young  men  to  shape 
and  ornament,  with  their  pocket  knives, 
knitting  sticks  intended  for  presents  to 
their  sweethearts  or  female  friends ; 
hence  it  was  a  labimr  of  love,  and  occu- 
pied untold  numbers  of  leisure  hours. 
To  make  the  stick  as  beautiful  as  pos- 
sible, so  that  it  would  please  the  receiver, 
was  the  aim  of  the  plodding  and  pains- 
taking carver,  who  followed  no  special 
pattern,  but  by  practised  hands  cut  out 
ornamentations  strikingly  like  those 
found  on  bows,  quivers,  spears,  knives, 
axes,  clubs,  and  other  implements,  and 
the  handiwork  of  the  natives  of  foreign 
countries.  The  accompanying  sketch  of 
a  Weardale  knitting  stick  represents  a 
good  specimen  which  I  picked  up  some 
years  ago.  The  four  sides  are  all  orna 
mented.  On  one  there  is  a  fish,  on 
another  a  heart  and  shield,  and  the 
letters  R.  L.,  undoubtedly  the  initials  of 
the  giver  or  receiver,  occupy  the  side 
opposite  to  that  shown  in  the  illustra- 
tion. 

W.  M.  EGGLESTONE,  Stanhope. 


RICHARD  GRAINGER. 

From  our  school  register  for  1806-9,  I  can  correct  or 
supplement  the  statement  in  the  Monthly  Chronicle  about 
the  connection  of  Richard  Grainger  with  St.  Andrew's 
School,  Newcastle.  He  entered  it  in  1806,  when  his  name 
appears  thirtieth  on  the  roll  as  "  Richard  Grainger,  son 
of  Thomas  Grainger,  porter."  It  stands  eighteenth  in 
1807,  and  eighth  in  1808,  with  no  variation,  except  that 
his  age  (9)  is  given  in  the  first  year,  and  that  in  each  the 
words  "not  free"  are  written  against  it.  This  implies 


that  he  was  not  a  free  scholar,  and  as  there  is  no  addition 
"dead  "  in  the  columns  of  parents'  names,  his  father  was 
probably  living  in  1808.  Richard  Grainger  left  in  1809, 
when  he  was  ten  or  eleven,  and  not  in  his  fourteenth  year, 
as  the  article  in  the  Monthly  Chronicle  states.  In  the 
disbursements  for  1809  there  is  the  entry,  "  Paid  Kichard 
Grainger's  apprentice  fee,  bound  to  Jno.  Brown,  £2  0  0." 
Of  course,  the  forty  shillings  did  not  form  part  of  Grain- 
ger's worldly  fortune,  as  the  article  states.  It  was,  no 
doubt,  received  by  his  master. 

J.  MOOKK  LISTER,  Vicar  of  St.  Andrew's. 


JOHN  BIRD,  MATHEMATICIAN. 
John  Bird,  a  celebrated  mathematical  instrument 
maker  in  the  last  century,  died  March  31st,  1776,  aged 
sixty-seven.  He  was  brought  up  as  a  cloth-weaver  in  the 
county  of  Durham.  What  first  led  his  thoughts  to  the 
art  in  which  he  afterwards  so  much  excelled  was  his 
accidentally  observing,  in  a  clockmaker's  shop,  the  coarse 
and  irregular  divisions  of  the  minutes  and  seconds  on  a 
clock  dial  plate.  He  went  to  London  in  the  year  1740, 
and  began  his  career  by  dividing  astronomical  instru- 
ments both  for  Graham  and  Sisson,  and  afterwards 
carried  on  business  in  the  Strand.  His  celebrated  Green- 
wich quadrant  was  mounted  February  16th,  1750. 
Another  instrument  was  erected  in  the  Oxford  Observa- 
tory. His  last  work  was  the  mural  quadrant  for  the 
Ecole  Militaire  at  Paris,  with  which  D'Agelet  and  the 
two  La  Landes  determined  the  declinations  of  50,000 
stars.  In  1767,  he  received  £500  from  the  Board  of 
Longitude,  on  condition  that  he  should  take  an  appren- 
tice, instruct  other  persons  as  required,  and  furnish,  upon 
oath,  descriptions  and  plates  of  his  methods. 

J.  EPHGRAVK,  Grangetown. 


Hff  rtft=€mmtvt>  fcffiJit&  ftutnmtr. 


POTTED  HEED. 

Two  Ryhope  men  took  a  trip  to  Sunderland  a  few 
years  ago,  to  see  the  monument  to  the  late  Mr.  Candlish, 
M.P.,  which  is  placed  on  a  pedestal  of  Shap  granite.  As 
they  were  returning,  they  were  asked  their  opinion  about 
the  monument  and  what  it  was  like.  One  of  them  said, 
"Wey,  man,  they've  put  poor  Candlish  on  a  block  of 
potted  heed ! " 

FLOATING  PROPERTY. 

Fifteen  or  twenty  years  ago,  when  there  was  a  rush  of 
prosperity  in  steam  shipping  property,  a  Northumbrian 
farmer  was  induced  by  some  friends  to  invest  a  few  hun- 
dreds in  a  North  Shields  Shipping  Company.  For  a 
short  time  he  shared  in  the  large  dividends  that  were  then 
paid  ;  but  depression  came,  and  for  some  months  he  heard 
nothing  about  his  dividends.  Having  occasion  to  visit 
North  Shields  on  business,  he  thought  he  would  call  at 


February  \ 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


the  company's  office  and  inquire  about  the  money  he 
made  sure  would  be  due  to  him.  On  entering  the  office, 
he  mentioned  his  object,  when  he  was  informed  that  cir- 
culars had  been  sent  out  making  a  call  upon  him  on 
account  of  his  sharess  in  the  steamers.  When  he  reached 
home,  he  ordered  his  eldest  son  to  get  him  his  gim  and 
ammunition — at  the  same  time  telling  him  of  his  loss. 
The  son,  after  objecting  to  trust  his  irate  father  with  so 
dangerous  a  weapon,  at  length  yielded  to  the  parental 
command,  and  the  farmer,  with  the  gun,  &c.,  in  his 
hands,  deliberately  proceeded  upstairs  to  a  back  window 
which  overlooked  the  duck  pond.  The  son  followed,  ap- 
prehensive of  some  dreadful  rashness  on  his  father's  part, 
which  was  intensified  on  hearing  the  report  of  the  gun. 
Hushing  into  the  room,  he  was  amazed  to  find  his  father 
deliberately  blazing  away  at  the  ducks  in  the  pond, 
crying  out  at  the  same  time,  "  JSTe  mair  floatin'  property 
for  me  !  ne  mair  floatin'  property  for  me !  " 

"  QUACK  !  " 

A  local  worthy,  who  was  very  desirous  to  have  either  a 
goose  or  a  duck  for  his  family's  Christmas  dinner,  but  was 
not  provided  with  the  wherewithal  to  buy  either,  rather 
than  be  disappointed  repaired  to  a  neighbouring  farm  in 
the  early  hours  of  the  morning,  and,  effecting  an  entrance 
into  one  of  the  outhouses,  secured  a  fine  duck.  He  was 
hurrying  away  with  the  same  through  the  yard  gate, 
when  the  duck  gave  vent  to  its  feelings  with  a  "Quack, 
quack,  quack  ! "  Instantly  the  marauder,  addressing 
his  prize,  said:  "Had  yor  gob,  ye  fyul ;  ye  needn't 
wauk — aa'll  carry  ye  !  " 

A  TYNESIDEK'S  FRENCH. 

Two  Newcastle  youths  were  speaking  about  another 
young  man,  who  was  known  to  them  only  by  repute, 
when  one  of  them  observed  : — "Aa've  hard  it  said  that 
he  can  taak  French  just  like  English!"  "Wey,"  re- 
turned his  companion,  "  that's  the  way  aa  taak't  it  when 
aa  wes  at  the  Paris  Exhibition,  and  nebody  knaa'd  what 
aa  said  !" 


bert  Bede.    Mr.  Bradley,  who  was  born  in  1827,  was  an 
alumnus  and  graduate  of  Durham  University,  and  to  this 


The  Rev.  T.  Broadbent,  superintendent  minister  of  the 
Shotley  Bridge  and  Consett  Wesleyan  Circuit,  died  at 
Conaett,  on  the  llth  of  December,  1889.  The  deceased 
had,  for  a  number  of  years,  acted  as  a  missionary  in 
the  West  Indies. 

On  the  llth  December,  the  funeral  took  place  at 
Preston  Cemetery,  North  Shields,  of  Mr.  Thomas  Has- 
well,  who  had  died  a  few  days  previously,  and  who  for 
nearly  half  a  century  was  head-master  of  the  Royal 
Jubilee  Schools  in  that  town. 

On  the  12th  of  December,  the  death  was  announced  of 
the  Rev.  Edward  Bradley,  vicar  of  Lenton,  Grantham, 
who,  as  author  of  "Verdant  Green, "and  other  literary 
works,  was  better  known  under  the  pseudonym  of  Cuth- 


"CCTHBERT  BEDE." 

fact  appears  to  have  been  attributable  the  adoption  of  his 
nom  dc  plume.  The  portrait  of  Mr.  Bradley  is  copied 
from  a  photograph  by  Messrs.  Hill  and  Saunders,  Cam- 
bridge. 

On  the  14th  of  December, 
_^_  __^  Mr.  Bracey  Robert  Wilson, 

who  contributed  to  the 
Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle. 
over  the  signature  of  Rob- 
inson Crusoe,  a  series  of  in- 
teresting "Recollections  of 
Sunderland  Fifty  Years 
Ago,"  died  at  Stonehaven, 
Scotland,  at  the  age  of  70. 
Mr.  Wilson,  who  was  for- 
merly British  Vice-Consul 
at  Callao,  had  been  for 
some  years  totally  blind. 

Mr.  Christian  Bruce  Reid, 
of  the  Leazes  Brewery,  son 
of  the  late  Mr.  Christian 
Ker  Reid,  who  founded  the 
well-known  goldsmith's  business  in  Newcastle,  died  at  his 
residence  in  that  city,  on  the  16th  of  December,  aged  85. 
The  deceased  was  a  Knight  of  Leopold,  one  of  the  oldest 
Freemen  of  the  town,  and  one  of  the  founders  of  Jesmond 
Church. 

On  the  17th  of  December,  Mr.  Joseph  Spence,  alder- 
man of  North  Shields,  died  at  Tynemouth  in  his 
70th  year.  The  deceased  gentleman  was  a  borough 
magistrate,  a  member  of  the  Tynemouth  Board  of  Guar- 


MR.    BKACEY  K.    WILSOX. 


92 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


(  February 
1      1890. 


dians,  and  had  been  Mayor  of  the  borough  of  Tynemouth. 
He  was  one  of  the  first  members  of  the  Tynemouth  School 
Board,  in  connection  with  which  he  coutinued  till  the 
beginning  of  1889.  He  was  also  for  some  time  a  member  of 
the  River  Tyne  Commission.  At  the  last  general  election 
he  was  a  candidate  for  the  representation  of  Tynemouth 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  but  was  defeated  by  Mr.  R. 
S.  Donkin.  At  the  time  of  the  Hartley  Colliery  explo- 
sion, Mr.  Spence  did  good  service  in  assisting  to  assuage 
the  sorrows  of  the  suffering.  In  conjunction  with  his 


Joseph  S 


ence. 


brother,  Mr.  Alderman  J.  F.  Spence,  he  was  one  of  tlie 
founders  of  the  Tynemouth  Volunteer  Life-Brigade,  and 
he  continued  a  member  of  the  brigade  until  the  time  of  his 
death.  Mr.  Spence  took  an  active  part  in  every  philan- 
thropic movement  in  connection  with  the  borough  of 
Tynemouth. 

On  the  18th  of  December,  Mr.  John  Watson,  post- 
master of  Easington,  died  there  after  a  brief  illness,  at  the 
a^e  of  80  years. 

Saturday,  the  21st  of  December,  was  a  melancholy  day, 
in  the  di'ath  of  several  men  more  or  less  prominently  con- 
nected with  the  North  of  England.  A  profound  sensation 
of  sorrow  was  aroused  by  the  announcement  of  the  death 
which  had  taken  place  that  afternoon  at  Bournemouth  of 
the  Right  Rev.  Joseph  Barber  Lightfoot,  Bishop  of 
Durham.  (See  page  81.) 

On  the  same  day  died  Mr.  John  Slack,  an  old  and  well- 
known  bookseller  in  the  city  of  Durham.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Durham  School  Board,  of  the  Board  of 
Guardians,  of  the  Framwelljrate  Moor  School  Board,  and 
of  the  Durham  Town  Council.  Mr.  Slack  was  a  native 
of  Arkengarthdale,  in  the  North  Riding,  and  was  51 
years  of  age. 

Another  death  which  took  place  on  the  same  date  was 
that  of  Mr.  Edward  Fletcher,  of  Osborne  Avenue,  New- 
castle, who  for  many  years  had  occupied  the  position  of 


locomotive  superintendent  in  the  works  of  the  North- 
Eastern  Railway  Company  at  Gateshead.  He  had  served 
his  time  at  Messrs.  Stephenson  and  Co.'s  engineering  estab- 
lishment in  Newcastle,  and  he  was  one  of  those  em- 
ployed in  the  construction  of  the  "Rocket"  engine, 
which  in  1829  won  the  prize  of  500  guineas  in  the  famous 
competition  at  Liverpool.  (See  vol.  hi.,  page  265.)  Mr. 
Fletcher,  who  had  entered  upon  his  83rd  year,  was  a 
nati  ve  of  Netherwitton,  Northumberland. 

Mr.  William  Sheridan,  who  for  the  past  forty  years 
had  filled  the  office  of  harbour  master  at  Seaham  Har- 
bour, died  there  on  the  21st  of  December,  at  the  age  of 
74  years. 

On  the  same  day,  at  Hartlepool,  and  in  the  35th  year 
of  his  age,  died  Mr.  E.  Bailey  Bourne,  editor  of  the 
Northern  Eveniny  Mail. 

Also,  on  the  21st  of  December,  died,  at  the  age  of  70, 
Mr.  Joseph  Lee,  of  Haltwhistle,  a  well-known  farmer, 
who,  on  the  17th,  was  overthrown  by  a  bullock  and 
severely  injured  in  the  Christmas  Cattle  Market  at  New- 
castle. 

The  death  took  place  on  the  22nd  of  December,  after  a 
protracted  illness,  of  Mr.  George  Wascoe,  an  alderman  of 
the  borough  of  Tynemouth.  A  somewhat  remarkable 
incident  in  his  life  was  that,  in  1815,  when  he  was  em- 
ployed in  driving  the  stage  coach  between  Shields  and 
Newcastle,  he  was  the  first  person  to  carry  the  news  of 
the  battle  of  Waterloo  to  the  harbour  borough.  The  de- 
ceased had  attained  the  ripe  age  of  88  years. 

On  the  23rd  of  December,  Mr.  David  Holsgrove,  an  old 
Sunderland  worthy,  died  at  his  residence  in  that  town,  in 
his  91st  year. 

On  Christmas  Day,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Rudd,  M.A., 
Rector  of  Hetton-le-Hole,  died  at  the  Rectory,  aged  51. 
He  graduated  at  London  in  1869,  and  at  Durham  in  1884. 
He  became  Rector  of  Hetton-le-Hole  in  1877,  previous  to 
which  he  was  curate  at  St.  Hilda's,  South  Shields,  and 
afterwards  at  the  Abbey  Church,  Hexhain. 

The  Rev.  George  Strong,  M.A.,  pastor  of  the  Newport 
Road  Presbyterian  Church,  Middlesbrough,  died  on  the 
27th  of  December,  at  the  age  of  35  years. 

The  funeral  took  plack,  on  the  27th  of  December,  at  St. 
Asaph,  North  Wales,  of  Mr.  James  Young,  a  native  of 
Durham,  and  formerly  deputy-governor  of  Durham  Gaol. 

Mr.  C.  J.  T.  Poole,  postmaster  of  Witton  Park,  was 
accidently  killed  on  the  railway  near  that  place,  on  the 
28th  of  December. 

On  the  same  day,  the  Rev.  James  Hicks,  formerly  vicar 
of  Piddle-Trenthide,  Dorset,  died  at  Alnwick,  in  the 
80th  year  of  his  age. 

On  the  1st  of  January,  1890,  the  Rev.  J.  Elphinstone 
Elliot  Bates,  who  from  1843  till  1880  was  Rector  of  Whal- 
ton,  died  at  his  residence,  Milbourne  Hall,  near  Ponte- 
land. 

Joseph  Sadler,  ex-champion  sculler  of  the  world,  died 
in  Richmond  Hospital  on  New  Year's  Day. 

On  the  4tli  of  January,  the  remains  of  Mrs.  Ann  Lan- 
cheater,  who  had  died  at  Bildershaw,  near  West  Auck- 
land, on  the  31st  of  December,  1889,  at  the  age  of  107 
years,  were  interred  by  the  side  of  her  husband,  in  Man- 
field  churchyard.  The  old  lady,  whose  husband  died 
forty  years  ago,  had  been  only  four  days  in  bed  before 
her  death.  Mrs.  Lanchester  was  born  at  Gallow  Hill, 
Yorkshire,  on  May  29th,  "  Oak  Apple  Day, "  1783.  Her 
eldest  surviving  "  child  "  is  80  years  of  age,  and  she  had 
a  great-grandson  of  twenty-five.  She  could  see  without 


February  I 
1890.      f 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


glasses,  her  "second  sight "  having  come  to  her  about 
eighteen  years   back.      During    the    late    harvest,    she 


MKS.    ANN   LANCHESTER,    AGED  107   YEARS. 

actually  took  part  in  the  gleaning.  She  could  not 
"  abide  doctors,"  and  had  travelled  by  train  only  throe 
times  in  her  life. 

Mr.  John  George  Donkin,  eldest  son  of  the  late  Dr.  A. 
S.  Donkin,  of  Newcastle,  and  grandson  of  the  late  Mr. 
Samuel  Donkin,  the  celbrated  North-Country  auctioneer, 
came  to  a  painful  and  melancholy  end  at  Alnwick  on  the 
4th  of  January.  The  deceased,  who  was  a  man  of  talent, 
was  educated  for  the  medical  profession  ;  but,  being  of  a 
roving  disposition,  he  could  not  be  advised  to  settle  down 
to  work.  Many  years  ago  he  went  out  to  Spain,  and  saw 
a  considerable  amount  of  service  in  the  Carlist  war.  Re- 
turning to  England,  he  was  not  long  in  leaving  the  old 
country  for  Manitoba.  Joining  the  North-West  Mounted 
Police  Force,  he  frequently  contributed  accounts  of  his 
experiences  to  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle.  When  he 
returned  home  a  few  months  ago,  he  wrote  an  interesting 
volume  entitled  "Trooper  and  Redskin  in  the  Far  North- 
West. "  The  deceased  was  37  years  of  age. 

On  the  4th  of  January,  Mr.  John  George  Wild,  chief 
viewer  of  the  East  Hedleyhope  Collieries,  near  Tow  Law, 
died  at  that  place. 

Dr.  Arthur  Wood,  of  Kirbymoorside,  who  for  the  past 
thirteen  years  had  been  coroner  for  North  Yorkshire, 
died  on  the  5th  of  January,  at  the  age  of  75  years. 

Mr.  J.  F.  Leather,  of  Middleton  Hall,  Northumberland, 
died  there  on  the  7th  of  January.  The  deceased  gentle- 
man was  a  magistrate  for  the  county,  and  succeeded  to 
the  Middleton  estate  on  the  death  of  his  father,  Mr.  J. 
Towlerton  Leather,  in  1885.  In  1886,  Mr.  Leather  per- 
sonally superintended  the  placing  of  a  peal  of  three  bells 
in  Belford  Church,  which  were  dedicated  to  the  memory 
of  his  late  father. 

On  the  7th  of  January,  the  interment  took  place  at 
Arno's  Vale  Cemetery,  Bristol,  of  Mr.  William  Mack, 
who  had  died  at  Limpley  Stoke,  near  Bath.  The  de- 
ceased was  formerly  a  reporter  on  the  Newcastle  Guardian, 


but  left  the  North  of  England  about  forty  yeais   ago, 
entering  upon  business  as  a  bookseller  and  publisher  at 
Bristol.    Mr.  Mack  was  the  originator  and  first  pub- 
lisher of  the  "  Birthday  Scripture  Text  Book." 

On  the  5th  of  January,  Mr.  T.  M.  Richardson, 
eldest  son  of  the  late  Mr.  T.  M.  Richardson  ("Old 
T.  M."),  whose  ability  as  a  painter  is  familiar  to  all 
Novocastrians  and  to  many  lovers  of  art  throughout 
the  country,  died  at  his  residence,  Porchester  Ter- 
race, Hyde  Park,  London.  The  younger  Richard- 
son, who  was  also  well  known  as  an  artist,  was 
closely  approaching  80  years  of  age.  He  was  a 
native  of  Newcastle,  but  had  resided  for  a  great 
number  of  years  iu  London. 

The  death  of  Mr.  Thomas  Watson,  many  years 
chief  manager  of  the  Upper  Teesdale  mines  at 
Langdon  Beck,  and  a  recognised  authority  on 
mining  enterprise,  was  announced  on  the  9th  of 
January.  The  deceased  was  a  member  of  an  old 
Wesleyan  family  in  Weardale. 

On  the  8th  of  January,  Mr.  John  Heskett,  who 
for  many  years  occupied  a  leading  position  among 
agriculturists  in  the  North  of  England,  died  at 
Plumpton  Hall,  Penrith,  at  the  age  of  40  years. 

Mr.  John  Hetherington,  for  many  years  master 
of  the  National  Schools  at  Seaham  Harbour,  but 
afterwards  a  successful  shipowner,  also  died  on 
the  8th  of  January.  Mr.  Hetherington  was  about 
74  years  of  age. 

On  the  9th  of  January,  Mr.  J.  G.  Brown,  assistant  sur- 
veyor under  the  Sunderland  Corporation,  died  at  his  resi- 
dence, in  Peel  Street,  Bishop- 
wearmouth.  The  deceased, 
who  had  been  for  many  months 
incapacitated  from  following 
his  occupation,  owing  to  a 
painful  malady,  was  a  man  of 
cultured  tastes  and  literary 
ability,  many  of  his  contribu- 
tions appearing  regularly  in  the 
Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle. 
He  was  best  known  for  his 
biographies  of  local  characters 
and  descriptions  of  well-known 
North-Country  scenes.  Mr. 
Brown  was  born  in  Newcastle, 
but  had  been  a  resident  in 
the  neighbouring  borough  of 
Sunderland  for  nearly  forty  years. 


SIR.  J.  G.  BROWN. 


at  (Pfititte. 


©ccurrences. 


DECEMBER,  1889. 

11.— It  was  announced  that  the  authorities  of  Durham 
University  had  resolved  to  establish  a  Chair  of  Agricul- 
ture in  Newcastle  College  of  Science. 

—Foundation  stones  were  laid  of  Salvation  Army  Bar- 
racks in  Bath  Lane,  Newcastle,  "General"  Booth,  the 
head  of  the  organisation,  conducting  the  proceedings. 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  February 


12. — The  sale  of  the  Marquis  of  Londonderry's  fat 
stock  at  Wynyard  realised  £4,293. 

13. — Some  sensation  was  caused  by  the  discovery  of  a 
woman's  hand  on  board  the  barque  Picton  Castle,  at 
Middlesbrough,  but  on  further  investigation  it  was  con- 
cluded that  the  incident  was  devoid  of  any  criminal  asso- 
ciation. 

15.— St.  Aidan's  Church,  Elswick,  Newcastle,  was 
opened  by  Bishop  Wilberforce. 

— Under  the  auspices  of  the  Tyneside  Sunday  Lecture 
Society,  Dr.  Andrew  Wilson  lectured  on  "How  and 
Why  we  Eat  our  Dinner." 

16.— The  Rev.  John  M'Neill,  of  Regent  Square  Pres- 
byterian Church,  London,  and  generelly  known  as  the 
"Scottish  Spurgeon,"  preached  in  the  Victoria  Hall, 
Sunderland,  and  on  the  following  evening  in  the  Town 
Hall,  Newcastle. 

— A  meeting  in  Mill  Lane  Board  School,  Newcastle, 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Sunday  Music  League,  decided 
in  favour  of  Sunday  band  performances  in  the  public 
parks  and  recreation  grounds. 

— The  Earl  of  Durham's  fat  stock  sale  at  Bowes  House, 
near  Fence  Houses,  produced  £4,947  9s. 

17.— Colonel  H.  S.  Olcott,  president  of  the  Theosophi- 
cal  Society,  lectured  in  Bath  Lane  Hall,  Newcastle,  on 
"Theosopliy. " 

— At  a  meeting  of  the  Newcastle  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
Dr.  Bruce  read  an  interesting  paper  as  to  the  results  of 
some  recent  arch;eological  discoveries  on  the  estate  of 
Mr.  John  Clayton,  at  the  Chesters  (Cilurnum),  amone  the 
objects  found  having  been  a  quantity  of  millstones,  spear- 
heads, and  iron  daggers. 

19.— The  Rev.  John  W.  Oman,  M.A.,  was  ordained 
and  inducted  as  colleague  and  successor  to  the  Rev.  W. 
Limont  in  the  pastorate  of  Clayport  Presbyterian  Church, 
Alnwick. 

— From  the  publication  of  the  shipbuilding  returns,  it 
appeared  that  the  Tyne,  standing  second  to  the  Clyde, 
had  produced  231,710  tons,  or  an  increase  of  68,000  tons 
over  1888.  The  Wear  was  third  on  the  list,  with  217,336 
tons,  or  an  increase  of  74,000  tons. 

20. — The  annual  general  meeting  of  the  Newcastle  Art 
Union  was  held  in  the  Bewick  Club  Rooms,  Pilgrim 
Street,  in  that  city.  The  report  showed  that  the  total 
amount  subscribed  had  been  £222,  as  against  £181  in  the 
previous  year. 

—Sir  C.  M.  Palmer,  M.P.,  presided  at  the  annual 
dinner  of  the  North  of  England  Commercial  Travellers' 
Association,  in  the  Assembly  Rooms,  Barras  Bridge, 
Newcastle.  He  advocated  the  establishment  of  a  high 
court,  with  working  men  and  employers  as  assessors, 
for  the  settlement  of  laliour  disputes. 

—The  second  Exhibition  of  Toys  contributed  and  col- 
lected by  the  members  of  the  Dicky  Bird  Society,  con- 
ducted by  Uncle  Toby  in  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chrmiclc, 
for  distribution  among  poor  and  sick  children,  was 
opened  in  the  Academy  of  Arts,  Blackett  Street,  New- 
castle. The  total  number  of  articles  received  was  13,500, 
or  nearly  double  the  quantity  of  last  year.  Mr.  Davison 
again  kindly  granted  the  use  of  his  rooms  free  of  charge 
for  the  exhibition,  and  the  shelves  on  which  the  toys 
were  displayed  extended  over  a  length  of  1,250  feet,  or 
nearly  a  quarter  of  a  mile.  The  inaugural  address  was 
given  by  the  Mayor  of  Newcastle  (Mr.  Thomas  Bell), 
and  speeches  were  also  delivered  by  his  Honour  Judge 
Seymour,  Q.C.,  LL.D.  (first  honorary  captain  of  the 


Dicky  Bird  Society),  the  Mayor  of  Gateshead  (Mr. 
Alderman  Lucas),  Mr.  W.  D.  Stephens,  Mr.  Alderman 
Youll,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Rutherford,  Colonel  Coulson,  and  the 
Rev.  Canon  Franklin.  During  the  two  days  of  the  ex- 
hibition, constant  streams  of  visitors  passed  in  and  out  of 
the  place.  So  great  was  the  crowd  on  Saturday  (the 
second  day  of  the  show)  that  large  numbers  had  to  go 
away  disappointed.  Altogether  it  was  estimated  that 
30,000  persons  visited  the  exhibition.  The  closing  ad- 
dresses were  delivered  on  the  evening  of  Saturday,  the 
21st,  by  Mr.  W.  D.  Stephens  and  Mr.  Alderman  Barkas. 
The  proceedings  concluded  with  loud  cheers  for  Uncle 
Toby. 

21. — The  Christmas  pantomime  of  "  Bluebeard  "  was 
publicly  produced  for  the  first  time  in  the  Theatre  Royal, 
and  that  of  "  Babes  in  the  Wood  "  in  the  Tyne  Theatre, 
Newcastle. 

— The  completion  was  announced  of  a  series  of  mosaic 
decorations  in  the  chancel  of  St.  George's  Church, 
Osborne  Road,  Newcastle,  the  cost  having  been  defrayed 
by  Mr.  Charles  Mitchell,  of  Jesmond  Towers,  the  muni- 
ficent founder  of  the  edifice. 

23. — It  was  announced  that  the  Merrybent  and  Dar- 
lington Railway  had  been  purchased  by  the  North-Eastern 
Railway  Company. 

— Much  damage  was  done  by  a  fire  which  broke  out  at 
Mr.  John  Marshall's  brass  foundry,  Monkwearmouth, 
Sunderland. 

24. — An  official  intimation  was  received  of  the  accept- 
ance by  the  Northumberland  miners  of  an  advance  of  10 
per  cent,  in  wages  offered  by  the  masters,  with  a  con- 
tinuance of  existing  working  arrangements. 

— Considerable  sensation  was  created  by  the  Midden 
and  mysterious  disappearance  of  Mr.  James  Anderson, 
one  of  the  inspectors  of  the  Tynemouth  police  force.  His 
cap  and  walking-stick  were  found  on  the  lower  part  of  the 
New  Quay,  North  Shields ;  and  it  was  feared  that  he 
had  been  the  victim  of  foul  play. 

25. — Fine  and  clear  weather,  without  the  slightest  ap- 
pearance of  snow,  prevailed  on  Christmas  Day,  and  the 
holiday  was  observed  in  the  customary  manner. 

— A  miner  named  William  Newton  was  shot  through 
the  eye  by  Michael  McDermott,  a  companion,  at  Marley 
Hill.  The  injured  man  was  removed  to  the  Infirmary  at 
Newcastle,  where  he  died  the  same  afternoon.  The  fire- 
arm was  believed  to  have  gone  off  accidentally,  but 
McDermott  gave  himself  up  to  the  police.  On  being 
subsequently  brought  before  the  magistrates,  however,  he 
was  discharged. 

—At  an  early  hour  in  the  morning,  the  dead  body  o 
a  woman  named  Elizabeth  Taylor,  about  50  years  of  age. 
was  discovered  in  the  back  yard  of  a  house  in  Hodgkinf 
Street,  Sunderland.  The  head  was  split  open,  and  the 
brains  were  protruding,  death  having,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  medical  man  who  was  summoned  to  the  spot,  been 
the  result  of  considerable  violence.  No  clue  was  found  to 
the  perpetrator  of  the  outrage,  and  the  coroner's  jury 
eventually  returned  an  open  verdict. 

26. — A  summary  was  published  of  the  will  of  M  •. 
Edward  F.  Boyd,  of  Moorhouse,  Leamside,  Durham, 
who  died  on  the  31st  of  August,  1889,  the  personal  estate 
being  sworn  at  £42,983  2s.  7d. 

27. — It  was  announced  that  within  the  past  few  days  a 
new  local  institution  had  been  opened  in  Newcastle  in  the 
form  of  a  Soldiers'  Home,  in  Ancrum  Street,  Spital 
Tongues. 


February  I 
1890.       f 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


95 


— Tlie  corpse  of  Thomas  Birkett,  65  years  of  age,  and  a 
pensioner  of  the  North  Eastern  Railway  Company,  wax 
discovered  in  a  single-roomed  tenement,  at  Carlisle,  part ' 
of  the  face  having  been  torn  away  and  eaten  by  rats. 

28.— The  eight  hours  system  of  working  was  inaugu- 
rated at  the  Redheugh  and  Elswick  works  of  the  New- 
castle and  Gateshead  Gas  Company. 

29. — An  eloquent  funeral  sermon  on  the  late  Bishop  of 
Durham  was  preached  by  Dr.  Lake,  Dean  of  Durham,  in 
Durham  Cathedral. 

30. — There  were  39  prisoners  for  trial  at  Durham 
Sessions. 

— It  was  reported  that  during  the  removal  of  the  walls 
of  the  old  Natural  History  Museum,  in  Westgate  Road, 
Newcastle,  there  had  been  discovered  the  memorial-tablet 
which  was  affixed  to  the  foundation  stone.  It  was  made 
of  earthenware,  and  contained  a  description  of  the  pro- 
ceedings, with  a  list  of  the  officers  of  the  society.  The 
ceremony  of  laying  the  foundation  stone  was  performed 
by  the  Mayor  of  Newcastle  (Mr.  John  Brandling),  on  the 
5th  of  August,  1833.  The  interesting  relic  was  presented 
by  Mr.  C.  A.  Harrison,  C.E.,  to  the  Natural  History 
Society. 

31. — Mr.  Raylton  Dixon,  J.P.,  D.L.,  of  Gunnergate 
Hall,  Middlesbrough,  and  ex-Mayor  of  that  town,  re- 
ceived a  communication  from  the  Premier,  the  Marquis  of 
Salisbury,  informing  him  that  her  Majesty  had  been 
graciously  pleased  to  confer  the  honour  of  knighthood 
upon  him.  Sir  Raylton  Dixon  is  a  native  of  Newcastle, 
where  he  was  born  in  1838.  For  portrait,  &c.,  see 
Monthly  Chronicle,  1889,  pp.  110-112.  Mr.  Joseph  Hick- 
son,  manager  of  the  Grand  Trunk  Railway  of  Canada, 
another  of  the  gentlemen  on  whom  the  honour  of  knight- 
hood was  conferred  at  the  same  time,  is  a  native  of 
Otterburn,  in  the  county  of  Northumberland. 

— An  abstract  was  published  of  the  will  of  the  late  Dr. 
Lightfoot,  Bishop  of  Durham.  It  stated  that  the  library 
of  his  lordship  was  to  be  divided  between  the  Selwyn 
Divinity -School,  Cambridge,  and  the  library  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Durham.  The  proportion  in  which  the  dis- 
tribution was  to  take  place  was  left  entirely  in  the  hands 
of  the  executors,  the  Ven.  Archdeacon  Watkins,  the  Rev. 
G.  R.  Eden,  and  the  Rev.  J.  R.  Harmer.  The  bishop 
left  all  his  public  works  and  his  MSS.  to  trustees  for  the 
benefit  of  the  diocese,  the  profits  therefrom  to  be  used  in 
such  way  as  might  seem  best  to  them,  the  said  trustees 
being  the  bishop  for  the  time  being  of  the  diocese,  the 
archdeacons  for  the  time  being,  and  others  to  be  nomi- 
nated by  them,  the  first  of  these  being  the  Rev.  G.  R. 
Eden  and  the  Rev.  J.  R.  Harmer. 


JANUARY,  1890. 

1. — The  advent  of  the  New  Year  was  characterised  by 
the  usual  demonstrations  and  interchange  of  good  wishes. 
A  feature  of  the  watch-night  services  was  a  united  meet- 
ing of  members  of  the  Jesmond  Wesleyan,  Presbyterian, 
and  Baptist  Churches,  held  in  the  last-named  place  of 
worship.  The  weather  was  remarkably  open  and  mild. 

— The  large  new  wing  added  to  the  Sunderland  In- 
firmary in  memory  of  the  late  Mr.  James  Hartley,  at  one 
time  member  for  the  borough,  was  formally  opened  by 
Mr.  Alderman  Preston.  The  cost  of  the  structure  was 
between  £14,000  and  £15,000,  the  whole  of  which  had 
been  raised  by  voluntary  subscriptions. 

— Sir  Horace  Davey,  Q  C.,  M.P.,  presided  at  an  Eis- 


teddfod singing  corppetition  in  the  Town  Hall,  Middles- 
brough, in  aid  of  the  funds  of  the  Welsh  Presbyterian 
Church. 

— The  annual  show  under  the  auspices  of  the  Newcastle 
Terrier  and  Collie  Club  was  held  in  the  Corn  Exchange, 
Newcastle,  368  dogs  having  been  entered  for  competition. 

3. — It  was  announced  that  the  old  established  carpet 
factory  of  Messrs.  Henderson  and  Co.,  Durham,  had 
been  purchased  by  a  newly  formed  carpet  syndicate. 

— An  advance  of  a  penny  per  hour  in  their  wages  was 
conceded  to  the  Quayside  labourers  in  Newcastle. 

— A  good  deal  of  damage  was  done  by  a  fire  which  broke 
out  on  the  premises  of  Messrs.  A.  S.  Holmes  and  Co., 
Northern  Counties  Supply  Stores,  opposite  the  Town 
Hall,  High  Street,  Stockton. 

— Through  the  instrumentality  of  Mr.  Thomas  Stamp 
Alder,  about  2,000  poor  children  were  entertained  to  a 
substantial  breakfast  in  the  Bath  Lane  Hall,  kindly 
granted  by  Dr.  Rutherford. 

— A  circular  was  issued  to  the  officials  and  workmen 
employed  at  the  Tyne  Dock  Works  of  the  Jarrow 
Chemical  Company,  intimating  that  the  directors  had, 
with  much  regret,  come  to  the  resolution  to  close  the 
works  at  South  Shields  when  they  had  completed  their 
existing  engagements  and  worked  up  their  stocks  in  pro- 
cess of  manufacture. 

— A  miner,  named  Albert  Hendy,  25  years  of  age,  was 
committed  for  trial  by  the  Houghton-le-Spring  magis- 
trates on  a  charge  of  shooting  Margaret  Carr  with  a  re- 
volver, on  the  2nd  of  December,  1889. 

— A  woman  named  Lilly  McLarence  Wilson,  between  25 
and  30  years  of  age,  was  found  dead,  with  her  throat  cut, 
in  a  house,  4,  Pine  Street,  Newcastle  ;  and  William  Row, 
shoemaker,  with  whom  she  cohabited  there,  and  with 
whom  she  had  recently  come  from  Manchester,  shortly 
afterwards  gave  himself  into  custody  on  the  charge  of 
having  pepetrated  the  deed.  The  coroner's  jury  lound  a 
verdict  of  wilful  murder  against  Row,  who  is  about  40 
years  of  age,  and  the  magistrates  committed  him  for  trial 
on  the  same  charge. 

4. — The  Cleveland  ironmasters'  returns  showed  the 
total  make  of  pig  iron  in  the  Cleveland  district  for  the 
past  year  to  have  been  2,771.000  tons,  which  is  the  largest 
production  on  record. 

5. — In  the  Tyne  Theatre,  Newcastle,  Sir  Frederick 
Pollock,  Bart,  LL.D.,  Corpus  Professor  of  Jurisprudence 
at  Oxford,  lectured  on  "  The  Conditions  of  Modern  War- 
fare." 

6.— At  a  meeting  of  the  Tees  Conservancy  Com- 
missioners, at  Stockton,  permission  was  given  to  the 
War  Office  authorities,  through  Colonel  Stockley,  R.E., 
to  proceed  with  the  erection  of  a  battery  of  quick-firing 
guns  on  the  South  Gare  Breakwater,  for  the  defence  of 
the  Tees. 

—A  strike  took  place  among  the  shipyard  platers  at 
Middlesbrough,  but  they  subsequently  accepted  an 
advance  of  Is.  4d.  per  week  in  their  wages,  and  work 
was  resumed  next  day. 

—New  Board  Schools  were  opened  in  Westoe  Road, 
South  Shields.  On  the  same  day,  new  Board  Schools 
were  opened  in  Oxford  Street,  West  Hartlepool. 

—Mr.  Gainford  Bruce,  Q.C.,  M.P.,  Chancellor  of  the 
County  of  Durham,  commenced  the  sittings  of  the 
Durham  Chancery  Courts. 

7. — It  was  reported  that  several  casei  of  an  epidemic 
disease,  known  as  "Russian  influenza, "  from  the  fact  of 


96 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


J  February 
1      1891). 


its  having  first  appeared  in  Russia,  had  occurred  in 
Newcastle  and  district.  The  disease  subsequently  spread 
almost  all  over  the  Northern  Counties. 

— Official  declaration  was  made  of  the  result  of  the 
triennial  election  of  the  Wallsend  School  Board,  the 
poll  being  headed  by  the  Rev.  Girard  Van  Kippersluis, 
Roman  Catholic.  Of  the  nine  members  returned,  only 
three  had  been  connected  with  the  old  Board. 

— James  Thompson,  aged  32,  forge-roller,  met  with  a 
shocking  death,  being  accidentally  crushed  between  the 
rollers  at  the  rolling  mills  of  Palmer  &  Co.,  Jarrow. 

— Information  was  received  which  left  little  doubt  that 
the  steamship  Blagdon,  belonging  to  Messrs.  Robert  Bell 
&  Co.,  Newcastle,  and  having  a  crew  of  25  hands  all  told, 
harl  been  lost  on  her  passage  between  Reval  and  London. 

8. — A  new  vessel,  the  Wild  Flower,  built  for  the 
petroleum  trade,  which  was  lying  in  the  river  Wear  at 
Sunderland,  took  fire  in  consequence  of  a  piece  of  red-hot 
iron  falling  into  a  mass  of  paraffin  oil,  which  had  escaped 
into  the  river.  The  Wild  Flower,  the  Deronda,  the 
DougUs,  and  a  tug  boat  lying  in  close  proximity  were 
damaged  by  the  flames,  which  covered  a  large  part  of 
the  Wear.  One  of  the  crew  of  the  Wild  Flower,  a  man 
named  John  Thompson,  was  drowned,  but  two  who 
plungi'd  into  the  river  succeeded  in  gaining  the  shore. 

— It  was  discovered  that  a  man  named  John  Ridley,  of 
North  Road,  Darlington,  who  had  been  poisoned  by 
laudanum  on  the  previous  day,  and  who  had  been  pro- 
nounced to  be  dead,  was  still  alive.  The  coroner  had 
actually  been  apprised  of  the  death  ;  but  the  man  survived 
a  few  hours  later. 

— An  advance  of  5  per  cent,  on  piece  prices,  and  a 
proportionate  increase  on  time  work,  took  place  in  the 
wages  of  platers  and  riveters  in  shipyards  on  the  Tyne 
and  Wear. 

—The  brickworks  of  Mr.  W.  Hudspith,  Haltwhistle, 
were  destroyed  by  fire. 

— At  9'30  p.m.,  a  beautiful,  bright-coloured,  and 
clearly  defined  lunar  rainbow  was  seen  at  the  village 
of  Lanchester. 

9. — The  body  of  Sophia  Kohen  (German  governess  in 
the  household  of  Professor  Garnett,  principal  of  the 
College  of  Physical  Science,  Newcastle)  whose  mysterious 
disappearance  about  eix  weeks  previously  caused  much 
sensation,  was  found  in  the  river  Tyne  near  the  Elswick 
Works.  The  deceased  lady  was  a  native  of  Stuttgart, 
and  was  23  years  of  age. 

10. — It  was  announced  that  there  had  been  brought  to 
light  in  the  course  of  the  excavations  being  carried  out  at 
Holy  Island  Priory,  an  old  well,  17  feet  deep,  and 
another  curious  pit  of  an  oval  shape,  2  feet  6  inches  in 
depth. 

— The  old  inn,  known  as  the  Jolly  Beggars,  at  Wark- 
worth,  had  recently  been  pulled  down.  While  it  was  in 
course  of  demolition,  an  ancient  parchment,  relating  to  a 
sale  of  property  in  Pilgrim  Street,  Newcastle,  and  bearing 
date  30th  October,  in  the  25th  year  of  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth, was  discovered. 

10. — The  first  installation  of  the  public  electric  lighting 
was  made  in  Newcastle  by  the  Newcastle  and  District 
Electric  Lighting  Company.  Several  shops  and  other 
business  establishments  in  Grainger  Street  and  neighbour- 
hood were  illuminated  by  the  new  medium. 


dtneral  Occurrences. 


DECEMBER,  1889. 

10. — Mr.  John  Cameron  Macdonald,  manager  of  The 
Times,  died  at  his  residence,  Waddon,  Croydon,  aged  67. 

— A  panic  occurred  at  the  Opera  House,  Johnstown, 
Pennsylvania,  U.S.A.,  by  a  false  alarm  of  fire  being 
raised.  Fifteen  lives  were  lost,  while  a  great  many 
persons  were  severely  injured. 

12.— The  employees  of  the  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Com- 
pany went  out  on  strike — in  all,  about  2,000. 

13. — Information  was  received  of  a  slaughter  of  exiles 
at  Yakutsh,  Eastern  Siberia,  by  Russian  police  and 
soldiers. 

16. — The  jury  in  the  Cronin  trial  at  Chicago,  U.S., 
returned  a  verdict  of  guilty  against  Coughlin,  Burke,  and 
O'Sullivan,  who  were  sentenced  to  imprisonment  for  life. 

20. — A  great  fire  occurred  at  Pesth,  the  German  theatre 
in  that  city  being  completely  destroyed. 

23. — Brutal  and  disgraceful  scenes  took  place  at  a  prize 
fisrht  between  two  pugilists  named  Slavin  and  Smith,  at 
Bruges,  Belgium. 

24. — Dr.  Charles  Mackay,  poet  and  journalist,  died  at 
his  residence,  Longride  Road,  Earl's  Court,  London,  in 
the  77th  year  of  his  age. 

28. — The  ex-Empress  of  Brazil  died  at  Oporto. 

29. — The  steamship  Ovington,  belonging  to  the  Tyne, 
came  into  collision  with  the  steamer  Queen  Victoria,  in 
the  Clyde,  and  was  sunk.  Six  lives  were  lost. 

31. — A  terrible  fire  took  place  at  the  West  Ham 
Industrial  School,  London,  where  26  children  were 
suffocated. 

During  the  latter  part  of  this  month  the  influenza 
epidemic  which  had  been  raging  in  Russia  made  its 
appearance  in  England.  Many  fatal  cases  occurred  in 
London  and  various  parts  of  the  country. 


JANUARY,  1890. 

1. — The  royal  castle  of  Laeken,  Belgium,  was  entirely 
destroyed  by  fire.  One  life  was  lost,  and  the  art  treasures 
were  all  consumed. 

4. — A  disastrous  avalanche  of  snow  fell  at  Sierra  City, 
California,  causing  the  loss  of  many  lives. 

7. — A  waterspout  occurred  near  Nanking,  China,  and 
drowned  over  a  hundred  people. 

— The  Dowager  Empress  Augusta  of  Germany  died  at 
Berlin,  aged  79. 

10. — News  was  published  at  Berlin  that  Lieutenant 
Von  Gravenreuth,  Major  Wissmann's  second  in  command, 
and  two  other  German  officers  had  been  taken  prisoners 
by  Bwana  Heri,  an  Arab  chief  who  had  lately  been  de- 
feated by  the  Germans  in  East  Africa. 

— Fourteen  men  were  drowned  in  a  huge  caisson  while 
laying  the  foundations  of  a  new  bridge  over  the  Ohio 
river,  United  States. 

— Dr.  John  Joseph  Ignatius  Dollinger,  historian  and 
divine,  died  at  Munich,  aged  91. 

— In  reply  to  an  ultimatum  from  England  demanding 
the  withdrawal  of  all  Portuguese,  military  or  civilians, 
from  territories  declared  to  be  under  British  protection  in 
Central  Africa,  the  Portuguese  Government  signified  its 
intention  to  comply  with  the  demand. 


Printed  by  WALTBB  SCOTT,  Felling-on-Tyne. 


OF 


Chronicle 


NORTH-COUNTRY*LORE*AND*LEGEND 


VOL.  IV.— No.  37. 


MARCH,  1890. 


PRICE  6n. 


(Eft*    23n'to£ttttoictn* 


Part  HI.— She 


j]MONG  the  captives  taken  at  Preston  were 
Lords  Derwentwater,  Widdrington,  Niths- 
dale,  Wintoun,  Carnwath,  Kenmure,  Nairn, 
and  Charles  Murray,  as  well  as  members  of 
the  ancient  Northern  families  of  Collingwood,  Thornton, 
Shafto,  Charlton,  Riddell,  Clavering,  and  Swinburne. 
The  number  of  prisoners  taken,  of  all  kinds,  was  about 
1,600. 

On  laying  down  their  arms,  the  unhappy  prisoners  were 
confined  in  one  of  the  churches.  Here  many  of  them 
were  so  ranch  in  want  of  decent  clothing  that  they  stripped 
the  pews  of  their  baize-linings  to  protect  themselves  from 
the  severity  of  the  weather.  Six  of  their  number  were 
condemned  to  be  shot  by  martial  law,  as  holding  com- 
missions under  the  Government  against  which  they  had 
borne  arms.  A  great  number  of  the  private  rebels  were 
banished  to  the  plantations  of  America,  the  very  fate  the 
dread  of  which  made  the  Highlanders  so  unwilling  to 
enter  England. 

The  Earl  of  Derwentwater,  with  upwards  of  two  hun- 
dred other  prisoners,  was  escorted  to  London,  which  was 
reached  on  the  9th  of  December.  On  the  way,  it  is  re- 
ported that  Derwentwater  inquired  how  he  and  his 
brother  prisoners  were  likely  to  be  disposed  of.  On  being 
told,  he  rejoined  that  there  was  one  house  which  would 
hold  them  all,  and  they  had  the  best  title  to  it  of  any 
people  in  Europe— that  was  the  Bedlam  Hospital !  At 
Highgate,  the  cavalcade  was  met  by  a  detachment  of 
guards,  commanded  by  Major-General  Tatton.  Upon 
entering  the  town,  the  arms  of  each  prisoner  were 
pinioned,  and  his  horse  was  led  by  a  foot  soldier  with 


fixed  bayonet.  The  captive  lords  and  gentlemen  rode 
two  abreast,  in  four  divisions,  each  of  which  was  pre- 
ceded by  a  party  of  horse  with  drawn  swords,  and  the 
drums  of  the  escort  beat  a  triumphal  march.  At  the  head 
of  the  fourth  division  rode  the  Earl  of  Derwentwater  and 
the  other  English  noblemen,  with  a  priest,  accompanied 
by  Mr.  Forster  and  Patten,  his  chaplain.  At  the  head  of 
another  division  rode  the  Scottish  lords  and  the  chief  of 
Mackintosh.  A  company  of  dragoons  brought  up  the 
rear.  Past  St.  Giles's  Pound  and  St.  Giles's  Church,  at 
that  time  still  in  the  Fields,  through  Holborn  to  New- 
gate, and  through  the  chief  streets  of  the  city  to  the  more 
distant  Tower,  the  cavalcade  advanced,  attended  by 
crowds  of  persons,  some  mounted,  others  in  coaches,  but 
the  bulk  on  foot,  **so  that  the  road,"  says  a  writer  who 
describes  this  strange  spectacle,  "  was  scarcely  passable, 
and  the  windows  and  balconies  were  filled  by  people." 
Lord  Derwentwater,  with  the  other  noblemen,  was  con- 
ducted to  the  Tower ;  Charles  Radcliffe,  Forster,  Mack- 
intosh, and  about  seventy  other  prisoners  were  conveyed 
to  Newgate ;  the  rest  were  located  in  the  Marshalsea  and 
the  Fleet. 

When  Parliament  opened  on  January  9,  1716,  Mr. 
Lechmere,  an  influential  member  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, after  a  long  and  vehement  speech,  in  which  he 
descanted  upon  the  guilt  of  the  insurgents,  and  the 
"many  miraculous  providences  "  which  had  baffled  their 
designs,  moved  to  impeach  Lords  Derwentwater,  Wid- 
drington,  Nithsdale,  Wintoun,  Carnwath,  Kenmure,  and 
Nairn  of  high  treason.  No  opposition  was  offered,  and  the 
impeachment  was  carried  up  to  the  Lords  on  the  same  day. 


98 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 
\  1890. 


On  February  9th,  the  noble  prisoners  were  arraigned  at 
Westminster.  Lord  Derwentwater  pleaded  guilty,  ac- 
knowledged his  guilt,  and  threw  himself  upon  the  king's 
mercy.  He  pleaded  his  youth  and  inexperience  and  various 
other  palliating  circumstances  with  which  his  case  was  at- 
tended— affirmed  that  his  temper  and  inclination  disposed 
him  to  live  peaceably  under  his  Majesty's  Government, 
that  he  had  never  had  any  previous  connection  with  any 
designs  to  subvert  the  reigning  family,  and  that  he  took 
the  first  opportunity  of  submitting  to  the  King's  mercy ; 
and  concluded  with  a  hope  that  their  lordships  would  use 
their  mediation  for  mercy  on  his  behalf,  which  would  lay 
him  under  the  highest  obligations  of  duty  and  affection  to 
his  Majesty,  and  perpetual  gratitude  to  both  Houses  of 
Parliament.  In  spite  of  this  appeal,  however,  he  was 
condemned  to  suffer  death  as  a  traitor,  according  to  its 
ancient  barbarous  form.  The  sentence  was: — ''You 
must  be  hanged  by  the  neck,  but  not  till  you  are  dead, 
for  you  must  be  cut  down  alive  ;  then  your  bowels  must 
be  taken  out  and  burned  before  your  face;  then  your 
head  must  be  severed  from  your  body,  and  your  body 
divided  into  four  quarters,  and  these  must  be  at  the 
king's  disposal."  Orders,  however,  were  afterwards 
issued  that  he  should  be  merely  beheaded,  and  his  body 
given  up  to  his  friends. 

Great  interest  was  exerted  with  the  Court  and  both 
Houses  of  Parliament  in  behalf  of  the  earl.  Lady  Der- 
wentwater, accompanied  by  the  Duchesses  of  Cleveland 
and  Bolton  and  other  ladies  of  the  first  rank,  was  intro- 
duced into  the  king's  bedchamber,  where  she  humbly  im- 
plered  his  clemency  for  her  unfortunate  husband.  Ap- 
peals were  made  to  the  cupidity,  as  well  as  to  the  com- 
passion, of  his  Majesty's  ministers ;  and  Sir  Robert 
Walpole  declared  in  the  House  of  Commons  that  £60,000 
had  been  offered  to  him  if  he  would  obtain  the  pardon  of 
the  earl.  Several  of  the  staunchest  Whigs  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  amongst  others  Sir  Richard  Steele,  were 
inclined  to  mercy  ;  but  Walpole,  though  usually  distin- 
guished by  personal  lenity  and  forbearance,  took  the  lead 
in  urging  measures  of  severity,  and  declared  that  he  was 
"moved  with  indignation  to  see  that  there  should  be  such 
unworthy  members  of  this  great  body  who  can  without 
blushing  open  ther  mouths  in  favour  of  rebels  and  par- 
ricides." The  minister  moved  the  adjournment  of  the 
House  till  the  1st  of  March,  it  being  understood  that  the 
condemned  noblemen  would  be  executed  in  the  interval ; 
but  he  carried  his  motion  only  by  a  majority  of  seven. 

In  the  Upper  House,  a  still  more  effectual  stand  was 
made  on  the  side  of  mercy.  The  Duke  of  Richmond,  a 
near  relative  of  Lord  Derwentwater's,  consented  to  pre- 
sent a  petition  in  his  favour,  though  he  voted  against  it. 
But  the  Earl  of  Nottingham,  President  of  the  Council, 
who  in  former  times  had  been  a  supporter  of  Tory  prin- 
ciples, suddenly  gave  his  support  to  the  petition.  This 
unexpected  defection  from  the  Ministerial  ranks  made 
the  resistance  of  the  Government  unavailing,  and  an  ad- 


dress to  the  King  for  a  reprieve  for  such  of  the  condemned 
lords  as  should  deserve  his  mercy  was  carried  by  a  ma- 
jority of  five.  This  result  astonished  and  alarmed  the 
Ministers,  who  met  in  Council  the  same  evening,  and 
drew  up  the  King's  answer  to  the  address,  merely  stating 
"  that  on  this  and  all  other  occasions  he  would  do  what 
he  thought  most  consistent  with  the  dignity  of  his  crown 
and  the  safety  of  his  people."  It  was  determined  to  com- 
ply with  the  opinion  and  feeling  of  the  House  of  Lords  so 
far  as  to  respite  the  Earl  or  Carnwath  and  Lord  Wid- 
drington ;  but,  to  prevent  any  other  interference,  the 
three  remaining  peers  were  ordered  for  execution  next 
morning.  The  same  evening,  however,  Lord  Nithsdale 
escaped  out  of  the  Tower  ;  and  thus  the  number  of  noble 
victims  was  finally  reduced  to  two — Lord  Derwentwater 
and  Lord  Kenmure. 

During  the  night  preceding  his  execution  the  earl  wrote 
a  number  of  letters  which,  as  his  last  work  on  earth,  and 
his  farewell  to  friends,  may  be  fittingly  reproduced  here. 
The  first  is  a  letter  to  Lady  Derwentwater  : — 

My  Dearest  Worldly  Treasure, — I  have  sent  you  the 
enclosed,  in  which  is  contained  all  I  know,  but  God 
knows  I  have  as  yet  found  little  advantage  by  being  a 
plain  dealer,  but,  on  the  contrary,  have  always  suffered 
for  it,  except  by  my  sincerity  to  you,  my  dear,  for  which 
you  made  me  as  happy  as  this  world  can  afford  ;  and  now 
I  offer  up  the  loss  I  am  likely  to  have  of  you  as  a  means 
to  procure  me  eternal  happiness,  where  I  pray  God  we 
may  meet  after  you  have  some  years  exercised  y«ur  vir- 
tues, to  the  edification  of  all  that  know  you.  I  have 
corrected  a  few  faults  in  Croft's  accounts,  but  I  leave  it  to 
you  to  order  everything  as  you  please,  for  I  am  morally 
sure,  with  the  grace  of  God,  you  will  keep  your  promise. 
Somebody  must  take  care  of  my  poor  brother  Charles,  to 
save  him  if  possible.  I  will  recommend  him,  however,  by 
a  few  circular  lines  to  my  acquaintage.  Lord  Nithsdale 
has  made  his  escape,  upon  which  our  unreasonable  gover- 
nor locked  up  the  gates,  and  would  not  let  me  send  the 
enclosed  to  you,  and  immediately  locked  us  all  up,  though 
it  was  not  eight  of  the  clock,  and  could  not  be  my  fault, 
though  it  may  prove  my  misfortane,  by  his  management. 
If  you  do  not  think  the  enclosed  signifies,  make  what  use 
you  will  of  it.  Adieu,  my  dear,  dear  comfort ! 

The  next  is  a  letter  addressed  to  Sir  John  Webb  and  hia 
wife.  It  iB  as  follows  : — 

The  night  before  execution. 

My  dear  Father  and  Mother,— By  giving  me  your 
charming  daughter  you  made  me  the  happiest  of  men. 
For  she  loves  me  tenderly  and  constantly ;  she  is  honour 
itself,  and  has  had  my  honour  for  this  world  very  much 
at  heart,  but  my  happiness  in  the  next  is  what  has  made 
her  very  vigilant  to  support  all  her  misfortunes  and  mine. 
This  morning  we  parted— my  heart  and  hers  were  ready 
to  break  ;  but,  thank  God,  we  gave  one  another  the  best 
advice  we  could,  and  so  in  parting  I  offered  up  the  loss  of 
the  greatest  wordly  treasure.  I  beg  your  pardon  for 
having  been  the  occasion  of  her  unhappiness,  but  as  yon  are 
both  very  good,  I  am  persuaded  you  will  think  her  dear 
soul  in  a  good  safe  way  ;  in  short,  she  is  virtue  itself,  and 
I  all  frailty  who  am,  dear  father  and  mother,  your  dutiful 
and  loving  son,  DERWENTWATEB. 

Execution  day  at  5  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

February  23rd  [2+th"). 

I  wish  your  family,  and  all  under  your  care,  may  do 
well,  and  that  my  poor  little  ones — being  under  my  dear 
wife's  management,  and  then  if  she  fails,  to  Sir  John — 
may  follow  the  like  good  example,  and  be  comfort  to  my 
dear,  dear  wife's  friends. 


March  1 
.1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


99 


There  is  another  letter  to  Lady  Derwentwater,  appar- 
ently unfinished : — 

My  Dearest  Worldly  Treasure,— Take  courage,  and 
call  upon  God  Almighty.  Do  not  let  any  melancholy 
thought  get  the  better  of  your  virtues  and  your  courage, 
which  have  been  such  an  example  to  me.  I  deliver  up 
my  soul  to  God  Almighty,  and  thus,  through  the  merits 
of  my  dear  Saviour's  passion,  I  hope  to  obtain  everlasting 
happiness.  Tell  Lord  Scarborough,  and  Lord  Lumley, 
and  shew  them  this,  by  which  as  a  man  dying,  I  desire 
them  to  be  true  to  their  trust,  by  assisting  you,  my  dear 
wife,  or  Sir  John  Webb,  against  anything  that  may  hap- 
pen to  disturb  the  bringing  up  of  my  children  in  my  reli- 
gion, and  after  the  way  you  or  Sir  John  shall  think  fit. 
This  service  is  in  their  power,  and  I  do  not  doubt  of  their 
being  true  to  their  trust. 

T*  his  mother,  who  had  then  married  Mr.  James 
Rooke,  her  third  husband,  the  earl  wrote  as  follows  : — 

Dear  Mother, — Within  five  hours  of  the  time  of  execu- 
tion I  write  these  lines  to  ask  your  blessing  ;  to  assure  you 
that  though  I  have  not  been  brought  up  with  you,  I  have 
-all  the  natural  love  and  duty  that  is  owing  to  a  mother, 
who  has  shown  her  tenderness  particularly  in  my  last 
misfortune,  and  it  is  in  necessity  that  one  should  find 
one's  friends.  I  thank  God,  I  forgive  my  greatest  ene- 
mies, recommending  my  soul  to  Almighty  God.  I  hope, 
if  you  are  inclined  to  think  my  religion  the  best,  that  you 
will  consider  one  must  not  trifle  with  our  Saviour,  for 
fear  of  a  surprise ;  in  short,  I  wish  you  as  well  as  myself, 
and  remain,  dear,  dear  Mother,  your  dutiful  son  to  the  last 
moment,  JAMES  DERWENTWATEB. 

I  wish  Mr.  Rooke  very  well ;  he  is  a  man  of  great 
honour,  and  I  hope  you  will  bear  with  one  another,  as 
married  people  must  make  each  other  happy. 

On  the  morning  of  the  24th  February  the  victims  were 
•brought  to  the  scaffold  on  Tower  Hill.  Lord  Derwent- 
water was  first  conducted  to  the  fatal  spot.  He  was 
observed  to  turn  very  pale  as  he  ascended  the  steps ;  but 
his  voice  was  firm,  and  his  demeanour  steady  and  com- 
posed. Having  passed  some  time  in  prayer,  he  requested 
permission  to  read  a  paper  which  he  had  drawn  up.  This 
request  being  readily  granted,  he  went  to  the  rails  of  the 
scaffold,  and  read  the  following  statement : — 

Being  in  a  few  minutes  to  appear  before  the  tribunal 
of  God,  where,  though  most  unworthy,  I  hope  to  find 
mercy,  which  I  have  not  found  from  men  now  in  power,  I 
have  endeavoured  to  make  iny  peace  with  his  Divine 
Majesty,  by  most  humbly  begging  pardon  for  all  the  sins 
of  my  life  ;  and  I  doubt  not  of  a  merciful  forgiveness 
through  the  merits  of  the  passion  and  death  of  my  Saviour, 
Jesus  Christ,  tor  which  end  I  earnestly  desire  the  prayers 
of  all  good  Christians.  After  this,  I  am  to  ask  pardon 
of  those  whom  I  might  have  scandalised  by  pleading 
guilty  at  my  trial.  Such  as  were  permitted  to  come  to  me 
told  me  that,  having  been  undeniably  in  arms,  pleading 
guilty  was  but  the  consequence  of  having  submitted  to 
mercy ;  and  many  arguments  were  used  to  prove  there 
•was  nothing  of  moment  in  so  doing  .  .  .  But 
I  am  sensible  that  in  this  I  have  made  bold  with  my 
loyalty,  having  never  any  other  but  King  James  the 
Third  for  my  rightful  and  lawful  sovereign.  Him  I  had 
an  inclination  to  serve  from  my  infancy,  and  was  moved 
thereto  by  a  natural  love  I  had  to  his  person,  knowing 
him  to  be  capable  of  making  his  people  happy.  And 
though  he  had  been  of  a  different  religion  from  mine,  I 
should  have  done  for  him  all  that  lay  in  my  power,  as  my 
ancestors  have  done  for  his  predecessors,  being  thereunto 
bound  by  the  laws  of  God  and  man.  Wherefore,  if  in 
this  affair  I  have  acted  rashly,  it  ought  not  to  affect  the 
innocent.  I  intended  to  wrong  nobody,  but  to  serve  my 
King  and  country,  and  that  without  self-interest,  hoping 
by  the  example  I  gave,  to  have  induced  others  to  do  their 
duty ;  and  God,  who  sees  the  secrets  of  my  heart  knows  I 
speak  truth.  Some  means  have  been  proposed  to  me  for 


saving  my  life,  which  I  looked  upon  as  inconsistent  with 
honour  and  conscience,  and  therefore  I  rejected  them ;  for 
with  God's  assistance  I  shall  prefer  any  death  to  the 
doing  a  base  unworthy  action.  I  only  wish  now  that  the 
laying  down  my  life  might  contribute  to  the  service  of 
my  King  and  country,  and  the  re-establishment  of  the 
ancient  and  fundamental  constitution  of  these  kingdoms, 
without  which  no  lasting  peace  or  true  happiness  can 
attend  them.  Then  I  should  indeed  part  with  life  even 
with  pleasure.  As  it  is,  I  can  only  pray  that  these  bles- 
sings may  be  bestowed  upon  my  dear  country  ;  and  since 
I  can  do  no  more,  I  beseech  God  to  accept  of  my  life  as  a 
small  sacrifice  towards  it.  I  die  a  Roman  Catholic.  lam 
in  perfect  charity  with  all  the  world — I  thank  God  for  it 
— even  with  those  of  the  present  Government  who  are 
most  instrumental  in  my  death.  I  freely  forgive  such  as 
ungenerously  reported  false  things  of  me  ;  and  I  hope  to 
be  forgiven  the  trespasses  of  my  youth  by  the  Father  of 
infinite  mercy,  into  whose  hand  I  commend  my  soul. 

JAMES  DERWENTWATER. 

P.S. — If  that  Prince  who  now  governs  had  given  me 
my  life.  I  should  have  thought  myself  obliged  never  more 
to  have  taken  up  arms  against  him. 

After  reading  this  paper,  he  turned  to  the  block,  and 
viewed  it  closely.  Finding  in  it  a  rough  place  that  might 
hurt  his  neck,  he  desired  the  executioner  to  chip  it  off. 
This  being  done,  he  prepared  himself  for  the  blow  by 
taking  off  his  coat  and  waistcoat ;  and,  fitting  his  head  to 
the  block,  he  told  the  executioner  that,  upon  his  repeating 
for  the  third  time  the  sentence,  "Dear  Jesus,  be  merciful 
to  me  !  "  he  was  to  perform  his  office.  At  these  words, 
accordingly,  the  executioner  raised  his  nxe  and  severed 
the  head  from  the  body  at  one  blow. 

Thus  died,  in  his  twenty-eighth  year,  the  unfortunate 
Earl  of  Derwentwater.  In  a  few  minutes  afterwards,  the 
equally  unfortunate  Earl  of  Kenmure  submitted  to  the 
same  violent  death. 

It  was  reported  that,  the  evening  before  his  execution, 
the  Earl  of  Derwentwater  sent  for  Mr.  Roome,  an 
undertaker,  to  give  him  directions  regarding  his  funeral, 
and  desired  that  a  silver  plate  might  be  put  upon  his 
coffin,  with  an  inscription  importing  that  he  died  a 
sacrifice  for  his  lawful  sovereign  ;  but  Mr.  Roome 
hesitating  to  comply  with  the  request,  he  was  dis- 
missed. This  was  the  reason  no  hearse  was  provided 
at  his  execution.  The  earl's  head  was  taken  'up  by 
one  of  his  servants,  and  put  into  a  clean  handkerchief, 
while  the  b»dy  was  wrapped  in  black  cloth,  both 
being  conveyed  to  the  Tower.  The  name  of  this 
servant  was  Francis  Wilson,  who  shortly  afterwards 
came  to  reside  at  Nafferton,  about  five  miles  eastward 
from  Dilston,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Tyne,  where 
he  lived  until  about  1773.  Wilson  treasured  with  great 
care  the  handkerchief  in  which  he  wrapped  the  head  of 
the  earl  and  a  pair  of  silver  buckles  which  he  wore.  The 
remains  were  said  to  have  been  subsequently  buried 
in  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields.  It  is  not  known  whether 
a  mock-funeral  only  took  place,  or  the  body  was  after- 
wards disinterred,  but  it  is  certain  that  it  was  carried 
into  Northumberland,  and  deposited  in  the  family  vault 
at  Dilston,  where  it  was  seen,  in  1805,  by  a  deputation 
from  the  Greenwich  Hospital  Commissioners.  According 
to  tradition,  the  remains  were  secretly  conveyed  to  hia 


100 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 
\  1890. 


native  county,  the  procession  moving  only  by  night,  and 
resting  by  day  in  chapels  dedicated  to  the  exercise  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  where  the  funeral  services 
of  that  church  were  performed,  until  the  approach  of 
night  permitted  the  procession  to  resume  its  progress 
northward.  The  first  place  out  of  London  at  which  the 
body  rested  was  Dagenham  Park,  near  Romford,  in 
Essex,  which  Lady  Derwentwater  rented  during  her 
lord's  imprisonment.  At  Ingatestone  there  was,  many 
years  ago,  in  an  almshouse  founded  by  Lord  Petre's 
family,  an  old  woman  who  had  frequently  heard  from 
her  mother  that  she  assisted  in  sewing  on  the  earl's 
head.  Another  servant  of  the  earl,  named  Dunn,  who 
drove  the  carriage  with  the  remains  from  London  to 
Dilston,  afterwards  resided  and  died  at  the  Burnt  House 
near  Netherton.  At  Thorndon  (Lord  Petre's  seat),  there 
is  an  oaken  chest  with  an  inscription  in  brass,  engraved 
by  Lady  Derwentwater's  orders,  containing  Lord  Der- 
wentwater's  dress  which  he  wore  on  the  scaffold — coat, 


waistcoat,  and  small-clothes  of  black  velvet ;  stockings 
that  rolled  over  the  knee  ;  a  wig  of  very  fair  hair,  that 
fell  down  on  each  side  of  the  breast ;  a  part  of  his  shirt, 
the  neck  having  been  cut  away;  the  black  serge  that 
covered  the  scaffold  ;  and  also  a  piece  which  covered  the 
block,  stiff  with  blood,  and  with  the  marks  of  the  axe 
in  it. 

The  fate  of  the  young  nobleman  excited  very  general 
commiseration,  especially  in  the  North  of  England, 
where  he  had  been  deservedly  beloved  for  his  amiable 
qualities.  The  large  number  of  sympathetic  ballads  in 
existence  shows  that  popular  feeling  was  enlisted  on 
his  behalf.  In  his  "Visits  to  Remarkable  Places," 
William  Howitt  thua  summarises  the  state  of  matters 
in  Northumberland  : — "The  apparent  cruelty  of  the 
Earl's  execution  led  to  his  being  esteemed  in  the  light 
of  a  martyr ;  handkerchiefs  steeped  in  his  blood  were 
preserved  as  sacred  relics  ;  and  when  the  mansion-house 
was  demolished,  amid  the  regrets  of  the  neighbourhood. 


Execution  of  Lord  D 'erivc nJ~n/dfcr. 
^  fro  in    an    Old  Print.) 


March! 
1890.   I 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


101 


there  was  great  difficulty  in  obtaining  hands  to  assist  in 
a  work  of  destruction  which  was  considered  almost 
sacrilegious.  The  ignorant  peasantry,  too,  were  not  slow 
to  receive  the  superstitious  stories  that  were  propagated  ; 
and  often  has  the  wandering  rustic,  beside  the  winter's 
hearth,  listened  to  the  fearful  tale  of  how  the  spouts 
of  Dilston  Hall  ran  blood,  and  the  very  corn  which 
was  in  the  act  of  being  ground  came  from  the  mill 
tinged  with  a  sanguine  hue  on  the  day  the  earl  was 
beheaded.  The  aurora  borealis  was  observed  to  flash 
with  unwonted  brilliancy  on  that  fatal  night  —  an 
omen,  it  was  said,  of  heaven's  wrath ;  and  to  this 
day  many  of  the  country  people  know  that  meteor 
only  by  the  name  of  'Lord  Derwentwater's  Lights.'" 

The  body  was  interred  at  Dilston,  after  having  been 
embalmed.  The  embalming  process  rendered  it  necessary 
to  remove  the  heart,  which,  according  to  popular  report, 
was  placed  in  a  casket  and  conveyed  to  Angers,  in 
France.  Here  it  was  in  the  care  of  a  body  of  English 
nuns.  It  afterwards  was  removed  to  the  chapel  of  the 
Auerustine  nuns  at  Paris,  where  it  remained  until,  during 
the  turmoil  of  the  French  Revolution,  it  was  taken  from 
the  niche  in  the  wall  in  which  it  rested,  and  was  buried 
in  a  neighbouring  cemetery. 

Lord  Derwentwater  left  two  children — a  son  and 
daughter.  The  latter,  born  in  1716,  after  her  father's 
death,  married,  in  1732,  Lord  Petre.  The  son  died  in 
France  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  in  consequence,  it  is 
said,  of  a  fall  from  his  horse.  Lady  Derwentwater  died 
at  the  age  of  thirty,  and  was  buried  at  Louvain. 

Some  time  after  the  execution  of  Lords  Derwentwater 
and  Kenmure,  several  of  the  less  distinguished  leaders 
of  the  rebellion  perished  at  Tyburn  ;  amongst  these, 
however,  were  not  numbered  Forster,  Mackintosh,  and 
Charles  Radcliffe,  who,  as  well  as  some  other  persons, 
effected  their  escape  from  Neweate.  Charles  Radcliffe, 
however,  escaped  only  for  a  time  the  death  to  which  he 
was  condemned  (May  8,  1716).  He  found  an  asylum  in 
France,  where  he  lived  in  a  state  of  great  indigence,  and 
where,  in  1724,  he  married  Lady  Charlotte  Mary  Living- 
stone, Countess  of  Newbrough  in  her  own  right.  In 
1733,  and  again  in  1735,  he  paid  a  visit  to  England,  and 
made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  obtain  a  pardon.  At 
last,  in  1745,  his  ardent  spirit  was  roused  to  action  by 
the  attempt  of  Prince  Charles  Stuart  to  regain  the  throne 
of  his  ancestors.  Accompanied  by  his  son  and  several 
Scotch  and  Irish  officers,  he  embarked  on  board  a  French 
ship-of-war,  bound  for  the  coast  of  Scotland,  and  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  Hanoverians.  After  lying  a  year  in 
confinement,  Charles  Radcliffe  was  brought  to  the  bar 
of  the  King's  Bench,  when  the  sentence  which  had  been 
passed  upon  him  thirty  years  before  was  again  read  to 
him.  Radcliffe  pleaded  that  he  was  a  subject  of  France, 
and  that  he  held  a  commission  from  the  French  king ; 
but  the  court  overruled  the  plea,  and  he  was  condemned 
to  die.  He  perished  on  a  scaffold  on  Tower  Hill,  on 


the  8th  of  December,  1746,  in  the  fifty-fourth  year  of 
his  age. 

The  estates  of  the  Radcliffes  wer«  confiscated  by  the 
Government,  and  handed  over  to  the  authorities  of 
Greenwich  Hospital.  Most  of  them  have  since  been 
sold  to  private  owners.  Langley  Castle  and  the  land 


IN   MEMO  Rr  OP 

J  AME  S   8    CHflRLEi 
|     VliCOKNTS  LANCLElf    I 
EARLOF   OERW£(TTWM£ft 
6EHE«r>EOOWn»WE«  Hilt-    ' 
F£BfTf6    t    (DEC  1146  | 
FOR  LQYftLTYTO 
THEN?  LAWFUL 


around  it  were  purchased  by  Mr.  Cadwallader  J.  Bates, 
who  erected  near  the  castle  a  few  years  ago  the  memorial 
cross  of  which  we  give  an  engraving. 


Curtrijp 

»  th.c  late  S 


flobjson. 


j]F  the  tale  of  agricultural  improvement  could 
be  told  in  any  two  syllables,  it  would  be 
those  which  spell  turnips.  To  ask  a  farmer 
now-a-days  to  farm  without  turnips,  would 
be  like  asking  the  Israelites  of  old  to  make  bricks  without 
straw;  and  yet  there  was  a  time,  and  not  so  far  back 


102 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 


in  the  history  of  this  country,  when  turnips  were  as  great 
a  novelty  as  guano  was  in  our  own  day.  There  were  no 
turnip*  at  no  very  remote  period.  Turnip  husbandry  is 
later  than  our  first  turnpike  road.  Let  us  learn  from 
Macaulay  what  our  fathers  had  to  do  and  to  do  without 
u  the  days  when  there  were  no  turnips  : — 

The  rotation  of  crops  was  very  imperfectly  understood. 
It  was  known,  indeed,  that  some  vegetables  lately  intro- 
duced into  our  island,  particularly  the  turnip,  afforded 
excellent  nutriment  in  winter  to  sheep  and  oxen ;  but  it 
was  not  yet  the  practice  to  feed  cattle  in  this  manner. 
It  was  therefore  by  no  means  easy  to  keep  them  alive 
during  the  season  when  the  grass  is  scanty.  They  were 
killed  and  salted  in  great  numbers  at  the  beginning  of 
the  cold  weather ;  and,  during  several  months,  even 
the  gentry  tasted  scarcely  any  fresh  animal  food,  except 
game  and  river  fish,  which  were  consequently  much  more 
important  articles  in  housekeeping  than  at  present.  It 
appears  from  the  Northumberland  Household  Book  that 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Seventh  fresh  meat  was  never 
eaten  even  by  the  gentlemen  attendant  on  a  great  Earl, 
except  during  the  short  interval  between  Midsummer  and 
Michaelmas.  But  in  the  course  of  two  centuries  an 
improvement  had  taken  place ;  and  under  Charles  the 
Second  it  was  not  till  the  beginning  of  November  that 
families  laid  in  their  stock  of  salt  provisions,  then  called 
Martinmas  beef. 

What  would  we  say  if  for  only  three  instead  of  nine 
months  of  the  year  we  had  to  go  without  fresh  meat,  nay, 
what  if  for  only  one  single  month  ?  We  cannot  conceive 
the  possibility  of  not  being  able  to  procure  fresh  beef  and 
mutton  either  for  love  or  money.  The  thing  seems  pre- 
posterous, and  the  idea  incredible.  But  if  in  aught 
history  is  to  be  believed,  this  was  the  case  in  the  reign 
of  the  Second  Charles  and  for  long  afterwards.  How 
long  afterwards  is  more  than  I  can  say,  and  I  am  not 
disposed  to  hazard  a  conjecture.  I  have  no  wish  to 
discredit  my  authority,  and  I  am  ready  to  admit  that 
by  the  reign  of  Charles  the  Second  the  turnip  had  been 
introduced  into  this  country.  So  had  the  potato  in  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth  or  that  of  James  the  First.  But 
neither  had  become  generally  known.  Sir  Walter  Scott 
tells  us  that  in  Scotland,  so  late  as  in  1745,  the  now 
all  but  universally  grown  potato  was  then  all  but  totally 
unknown,  and  that  the  only  esculent  of  the  cottar  was 
the  kail  or  colewort  which  grew  luxuriantly  amidst 
nettles  and  national  thistles.  If  the  potato  was  so  long  in 
making  its  way,  how  long  might  not  have  been  the 
turnip  ?  It  is  one  thing  for  a  root  or  a  plant  to  be  known 
as  a  botanical  curiosity,  or  even  as  being  grown  in 
gardens,  and  quite  another  to  have  it  as  the  subject  of 
cultivation  as  common  husbandry.  The  fact  is  that  the 
turnip  as  a  root  to  be  raised  in  the  fields  was  unknown 
in  this  country  until  after  the  accession  of  the  House 
of  Hanover  in  1714.  The  Marquis  of  Townshend  was 
made  Secretary  of  State  at  the  accession  of  George  I. 
in  1714,  continued  in  office  until  the  close  of  1716, 
and  resumed  office  again  in  1721.  Now  George  I.,  much 
to  the  dissatisfaction  and  disgust  of  the  English  people, 
was  continually  visiting  and  sojourning  at  the  petty  place 
from  which  he  came.  As  far  as  might  depend  upon  the 
king  personally,  Britain  for  half  the  year  round  was 


ruled  from  Hanover.  While  at  Herenhauseu,  the  king 
.  had,  as  a  matter  of  course,  to  be  attended  by  an  English 
Minister,  and  the  Marquis  of  Townshend  was  the  one 
who  went  oftenest  abroad.  It  was  in  Hanover  where  the 
Marquis  of  Townshend  first  saw  turnips  growing  in  tho 
fields,  and  from  whence  he  introduced  their  cultivation 
into  his  own  county  of  Norfolk.  According  to  John 
Grey,  of  Dilston,  no  turnips  grew  on  a  Northumberland 
field  until  between  the  years  1760  and  1770,  although  they 
had  been  sown  and  reared  in  gardens  for  several  years 
before. 

When  turnips  were  first  introduced,  there  was  a  pre- 
judice against  them  on  account  of  their  coming  from 
Hanover.  But  I  venture  to  say  that  the  turnip  was  cheap 
to  this  country  at  the  cost  of  all  the  wars  which  ever 
we  were  driven  or  drawn  in  to  wage  for  German  objects 
and  German  interests.  What,  indeed,  has  not  turnip 
husbandry  done  for  England  ?  Why,  practically,  it  has 
doubled  our  acreage  and  doubled  the  duration  of  our 
summer.  Turnips  are  the  raw  material  of  beef  and 
mutton.  Turnips  have  made  us  for  a  very  great  part  of 
the  year  independent  of  grass,  and  have  enabled  us  to  go 
on  feeding  the  whole  year  round.  How  could  the  present 
population  be  found  with  animal  food  except  by  means  of 
turnips?  If  that  man  is  a  benefactor  to  his  species  who 
makes  two  blades  of  grass  grow  where  one  grew  before, 
what  must  the  Marquis  of  Townshend  have  been  to  have 
found  food  for  nations  and  generations  ?  And  yet  the 
Marquis  of  Townshend  is  hardly  so  much  as  noticed  in 
history  for  the  introduction  of  turnips.  What  signify 
Ministerial  intrigues  and  Parliamentary  squabbles  at  this 
day?  Half  a  line  of  Pope  has  made  Townshend  im- 
mortal—"All  Townshend's  turnips  and  all  Grosvenor's 
mines." 

We  are  apt  to  regard  Christmas  beef  as  something 
coeval  with  creation.  There  could  not  be  any  such  thing 
as  Christmas  beef  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  last  century. 
We  talk  fondly  of  roast  beef  being  true  old  English  fare. 
We  might  rather  have  termed  it  rare  old  English  fare,  for 
our  fathers  only  knew  it  from  Midsummer  to  Martin- 
mas. 

But  the  good  of  turnip  husbandry  is  not  by  any  means 
confined  te  the  production  of  beef  and  mutton.  Turnips 
make  manure,  and  manure  makes  corn.  Turnips  really 
and  truly  mean  everything.  Get  but  turnips,  and  all 
other  things  are  added,  or  rather  implied.  The  great 
value  of  guano  and  other  portable  manures  is  in  enabling 
turnips  to  be  grown.  No  man  can  tell  how  much  turnip 
husbandry  has  not  augmented  our  annual  product  of  corn. 
Neither  can  any  man  measure  how  much  turnip  hus- 
bandry has  increased,  is  increasing,  and  will  increase  our 
national  wealth.  If  Grosvenor's  mines  had  been  as  rich 
as  those  of  Peru,  they  could  not  have  done  so  much  for 
England  and  the  English  people  as  Townshend's  turnips. 


Marohl 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


103 


Sulfa  J*.  <®tav$e. 


j]ROAD  CHARE,  a  thoroughfare  running 
between  the  Quayside  and  the  Cowgate, 
Newcastle,  now  almost  entirely  given  over 
to  commercial  purposes,  has  the  honour  of 
being  the  birthplace  of  Julia  St.  George,  a  famous 
actress  of  the  past  generation.  There  is  some  romance 
about  Julia's  family  history.  Her  father  had  been  a 
lieutenant  in  the  English  army;  but,  becoming  enamoured 
of  the  stage,  he  sold  his  commission,  and,  much  against 
the  wishes  of  his  wife,  became  an  actor.  He  was  a  native 
of  Switzerland,  having  been  born  in  Berne,  whilst  his 
father,  who  held  a  commission  in  the  German  Legion, 
was  a  Frenchman  by  birth,  and  his  mother  was  a  German 
lady.  The  mother  of  Miss  St.  George  was  born  at 
Alnmouth,  in  Northumberland.  When  Julia  was  but 
seven  months  old  her  father  died  ;  and  shortly  afterwards 
her  mother  removed  with  her  little  family  to  No.  4-7, 
Blackett  Street,  where  they  resided  for  several  years. 
Then  they  quitted  that  house  for  a  picturesque  old 
cottage  near  the  Oatmeal  Mill  in  Pandon  Dene.  The 
old  cottage  is  depicted  in  the  accompanying  sketch. 
"Those  were  happy  days,"  says  Miss  St.  George  in  a 
letter  to  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle  in  1883  ;  "  for  I 
had  a  sweet  little  garden  within  the  palings  that  are 
shown  in  the  picture."  Julia  received  her  education  at 
the  academy  kept  by  Mr.  Hay,  at  the  corner  of  St. 
Mary's  Place  and  Northumberland  Street.  Mr.  Hay, 
who  was  one  of  the  kindliest  of  human  beings,  called 
upon  the  mother  of  the  future  actress  and  offered  to 
educate  her  little  girl  free  of  charge. 

The  professional  career  of  Miss  St.  George  commenced 
when  she  was  a  mere  child,  and  her  first  appearance 
before  the  public  was  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Newcastle, 
when  the  house  was  under  the  management  of  Mr. 
Penley.  She  represented  a  child's  part  in  the  lyrical 
drama  of  the  "Soldier's  Daughter,"  and  the  celebrated 
Mrs.  Nesbit  appeared  in  the  piece.  She  next  appeared 
on  the  same  stage  as  Albert  in  "  William  Tell,"  with  Mr. 
Sheridan  Knowles.  These  data  are  important  as  en- 
tirely upsetting  an  old  and  romantic  story  that  Miss  St. 
George's  talents  were  accidentally  discovered  by  Mr- 
Ternan,  another  lessee  of  the  Theatre  Royal,  New- 
castle, who,  it  was  said,  whilst  walking  through  the 
shady  paths  of  Pandon  Dene,  heard  her  singing  in  her 
mother's  cottage.  Miss  St.  George's  third  appearance 
before  the  public  was  at  the  evening  concerts  of  the 
Polytechnic  Exhibition  held  in  Newcastle  in  1840.  Two 
concerts,  given  under  the  auspices  of  the  local  Philhar- 
monic Society,  next  brought  the  juvenile  vocalist  before 
the  public,  and  it  may  be  mentioned  that  Miss  Clara 
Novello  and  Miss  Birch  were  amongst  the  artistes  who 
appeared  at  these  entertainments.  Afterwards  came  the 


Saturday  Night  Concerts  in  the  Lecture  Room.  The 
child  would  be  about  ten  years  old  at  this  time,  and  no 
doubt  she  was  small  enough  in  stature  to  give  some 
colour  to  the  statement  so  often  made  that  she  was 
placed  upon  a  chair  in  order  that  she  might  be  seen 
whilst  singing.  The  songs  which  brought  her  into 
greatest  favour  with  the  public  at  these  entertainments 
were  "The  Banks  of  Allan  Water"  and  "My  Mother 
bids  me  Bind  my  Hair."  An  engagement  with  Mr. 
Ternan,  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  was  then  procured  for  her 
and  she  appeared  as  the  Duke  of  York  in  "Richard  III.,' 
and  (with  great  success)  as  Prince  Arthur  in  "Kim? 
John."  The  wonderful  talents  as  a  vocalist  which  the 
little  actress  possessed  were  utilised  for  singing  popular 


airs,  such  as  "Meet  me  in  the  Willow  Glen,"  &c., 
between  the  play  and  the  after-piece.  Under  the  kindly 
care  of  Mrs.  Ternan,  Miss  St.  George  accompanied  the 
company  to  Carlisle  and  Doncaster,  and  at  the  conclusion 
of  short  seasons  in  the  two  towns  returned  again  to  New- 
castle. 

Thoroughly  launched,  by  this  time,  on  a  professional 
career,  the  young  girl  filled  successful  engagements  in 
Liverpool,  Dublin,  and  Edinburgh.  In  the  last-named 
city  she  appeared  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  then  under  the 
management  of  Mr.  Murray,  and  by  her  splendid  render- 
ing of  operatic  and  other  ballads  took  the  place  by  storm. 
So  great  was  her  success  in  this  series  of  performances, 
that  it  procured  her  the  offer  of  a  London  engagement  at 
an  unusually  early  period ;  and  from  Edinburgh  she 
went  to  the  metropolis,  where  she  joined  the  company 
under  the  management  of  Mr.  Phelps  at  Sadler's  Wells 
Theatre.  At  first  she  appeared  in  the  soubrette  parts  of 
the  lighter  pieces  produced  at  that  home  of  the  legitimate 
drama ;  but  Mr.  Phelps  quickly  formed  a  high  estimate 
of  her  talents,  and,  in  allusion  to  her  smallness  of  stature, 


104 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


(  March 
\  1890. 


he  was  wont  to  say  :  "If  I  thought  you  would  grow  two 
inches  taller,  I'd  come  and  sprinkle  you  with  a  watering- 
pot  every  morning."  When  "The  Tempest"  was  brought 
out  at  "the  Wells,"  the  young  actress  was  cast  for  the 
part  of  Ariel.  The  performance  was  Miss  St.  George's 
first  real  success  in  London.  The  critics  were  unanimous 
in  its  praise,  and  The  Times  and  the  Athenaum  were 
especially  emphatic  in  their  commendations.  From  this 
time  forward  the  Newcastle  actress  was  an  established 
favourite  in  the  metropolis,  and  she  made  her  home  by 
the  banks  of  the  Thames.  Her  engagement  with  Mr. 
Phelps  lasted  for  three  seasons,  and  she  only  quitted  the 
Sadler's  Wells  company  to  join  that  enlisted  under  the 
banner  of  Charles  Mathews  and  Madame  Vestris  at  the 
Lyceum,  the  fashionable  theatre  of  the  day. 

The  principal  parts  in  burlesques,  extravaganzas,  oper- 
ettas, and  burlettas  were  allotted  to  her  at  this  house, 
and  under  the  fostering  care  of  Madame  Vestris  she 
attained  ihe  zenith  of  her  powers.  For  eight  seasons  this 
engagement  lasted,  and  during  the  summer  vacation  of 
each  year  she  regularly  visited  the  provinces.  She 
appeared  in  Newcastle  in  the  course  of  one  of  her  brief 
provincial  tours,  and  the  enthusiasm  with  which  she 
was  received  during  the  performance  has  been  described 
as  something  marvellous.  Thoroughly  mistress  of  her 
business  as  an  actress,  she  imparted  a  charm  and  a 
brightness  to  her  impersonations  in  operetta  or  extrava- 
ganza which  the  audiences  found  to  be  well-nigh  irre- 


sistible. One  of  the  airs  in  which  she  made  the  strongest 
impression  was  Balfe's  "  We  may  be  Happy  yet." 

At  the  close  of  her  engagement  at  the  Lyceum,  Hiss 
St.  George  joined  the  Olympic  Company,  which  was 
under  the  management  of  Mr.  Alfred  Wigan.  Here 
she  was  associated  with  the  memorable  burlesque  tri- 
umphs in  which  the  great  Robson  figured  so  conspicuously, 
and  in  the  "King  of  the  Gold  Mines,"  "The  First 
Night,"  and  "The  Discreet  Princess,"  she  sustained  the 
fame  which  she  had  won  at  the  Lyceum.  After  an 
engagement  extending  over  three  years,  Misa  St.  George 
closed  her  connection  with  Mr.  Wigan's  company,  her 
intention  being  to  undertake  a  tour  as  a  public  enter- 
tainer— a  line  of  business  in  which  Miss  Priscilla  Horton, 
Miss  Emma  Stanley,  and  others  had  earned  much  more 
money  than  could  be  obtained  in  theatrical  companies. 
A  musical  and  dramatic  entertainment,  entitled  "  Home 
and  Foreign  Lyrics  "—written  by  Misa  A.  B.  Edwards, 
the  music  by  J.  F.  Duggan — brought  her  before  the 
public  in  a  new  character,  and  she  was  again  most 
successful.  This  was  in  1856,  and  the  enterprise  was 
continued  for  about  a  couple  of  years. 

But  the  fair  entertainer  found  that  the  task  of  incessant 
travelling  from  town  to  town,  combined  with  that  of 
commanding  the  approval  of  her  audiences  single-handed, 
was  more  than  her  physical  powers  would  bear,  and  so 
she  relinquished  the  adventure.  For  nearly  twenty 
years  afterwards  Miss  St.  George  retained  a  hign 


LI        1 1  1-    V>>>  "I "(MAW 
Home 'of Mia  stueorje,     HI 

_Pgn<Lin-  Desi*  Mew  castle . 


March! 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


105 


position  in  London  and  the  provinces  as  a  vocalist, 
Actress,  and  elocutionist.  Since  her  retirement  from  the 
stage,  the  accomplished  actress  whose  name  and  fame 
are  associated  with  Pandon  Dene  has  lived  tranquilly 
and  quietly  in  London. 


Caultrvmt 


OME  ten  miles  from  its  source  the  river 
Tees  expands  into  a  kind  of  lake  called 
the  Weel,  or  Wield,  whence  it  rushes 
over  a  rocky  bed,  and  forms  innumerable  cascades. 
About  a  mile  below  the  Weel  is  the  cascade  known 
as  Cauldron  Snout.  Such  is  the  force  of  the  water 
there  that  it  is  asserted  by  some  authorities  a  tremulous 
motion  is  communicated  to  the  adjacent  rocks.  This  is  as 
wild  and  eerie  a  spot  as  is  to  be  found  in  the  county  of 
Durham.  Situate  about  a  dozen  miles  from  Middleton- 
in-Teesdale,  and  about  the  same  distance  from  Appleby 
in  Westmoreland,  it  is  quite  out  of  the  beaten  track  of 
the  tourist ;  indeed,  few  but  ardent  naturalists  ever  visit 
the  spot,  and  then  only  for  the  rare  entomological  and 
botanical  specimens'  that  may  be  found  in  the  district. 
The  geologist  will  view  with  interest  the  Falcon  Glints,  a 
huge  mass  of  greenstone  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tees, 
extending  for  some  distance  from  the  vicinity  of  Cauldron 
Snout.  The  only  signs  of  human  life  near  are  some  lead 
mines ;  all  else  is  bleak  moorland.  Our  sketch  of  the 
scenery  around  Cauldron  Snout  is  copied  from  Allom's 
Views. 


Cfcarltri  antr 


JUGENE  D'ALBERT  (or,  to  (rive  his  full 
name,  Eugene  Francois  Charles  d'Albert), 
who  was.  born  in  Glasgow,  on  Sunday, 
April  10,  1864-,  is  the  younger  son  of  the 
late  Charles  Louis  Napoleon  d'Albert.  The  certificate 
of  the  birth  and  baptism  of  Eugene's  father  (which  I 
have  read  myself)  proves,  beyond  doubt,  that  Charles 
d'Albert  was  born  at  Nienstiidten — a  village  near  the 
Elbe,  on  the  road  between  Hamburg  and  Blankenese — 
on  February  25,  1809,  and  was  baptised  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  there  on  June  20,  1810.  From  the  same 
certificate  we  learn  also  that  Charles  d'Albert's  father 
was  a  cavalry  captain  in  the  French  Army,  and  that  his 
mother,  Chretienne  Sophie  Henriette,  ntje  Schultz,  was  a 
native  of  Hamburg.  I  have  seen,  too,  a  peculiar  kind 
of  coin,  or  medal,  which  bears  on  one  side  the  head  of 
Louis  XV.  of  France,  and  on  the  other  a  prelate  blessing 
a  man  and  woman.  Round  the  edge  of  the  coin  ia 
engraved  the  names  of  Charles  d'Albert's  parents, 
married  August  16,  1805. 

Several  years  after  this  marriage,  the  mother  and  son 
migrated  to  England,  where  Madame  d'Albert,  by  her 
accomplishments,  gained  a  livelihood  and  educated  her 
child.  Although  it  is  not  known  for  certain  at  what 
time  they  settled  in  England,  I  have  authority  for  stating 
that  they  arrived  in  this  country  before  Charles  was  19 
years  of  age.  The  mother  was  a  good  musician,  and  the 


106 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 
t  1890. 


boy's  first  musical  education  in  Mozart,  Haydn,  and 
Beethoven  was  imparted  by  her.  Whilst  they  were 
living  in  London,  Charles  d'Albert  received  lessons  on 
the  piano  from  Kalkbrenner,  and  several  years  after  he 
became  a  pupil  of  Dr.  Wesley  in  composition.  He  also 
learnt  dancing  at  the  King's  Theatre,  London,  and  at  the 
Conservatoire  in  Paris.  On  his  return  to  England  from 
Paris,  he  became  ballet  master  at  the  King's  Theatre  and 


at  Covent  Garden.  He  soon  relinquished  these  posts, 
and  devoted  himself  to  teaching  dancing  and  composing 
dance  music.  He  ultimately  settled  in  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne,  where,  in  1835,  he  published  a  work  on  "Bali- 
Room  Etiquette."  In  1863,  he  married  Mis?  Annie 
Rowell— a  lady  who  kept  a  school  in  North  Street,  Queen 
Square,  Newcastle. 

Mr.  Charles  d'Albert,  who  enjoyed  great  fame  both  as 
an  excellent  dancing  master  and  as  a  composer  of  popular 
and  graceful  dance  music,  taught  generation  after 
peneration  of  the  bonnie  lasses  of  the  "canny  toon" 
the  Art  of  Terpsichore.  His  teaching  connection  was  so 
large  that  he  also  went  every  year  to  Scotland  to  give 
lessons ;  and  it  was  during  one  of  his  professional  visits 
there  with  his  wife  that  Eugene  was  born  in  Glasgow. 

Mr.  Chappel,  the  well-known  London  music  publisher, 
stood  godfather  to  Eugene.  The  boy,  who  lived  with 
his  parents  in  Leazes  Terrace,  Newcastle,  at  a  very  early 
age  manifested  a  marvellous  talent  and  love  for  music. 
One  day— when  Eugene  was  only  a  few  years  old— a  lady 
friend  called  upon  his  parents,  and  sang  to  them  some 
Christmas  carols.  After  she  had  finished,  the  boy,  to 
the  great  astonishment  of  those  present,  went  straight  to 
the  pianoforte  and  played  the  same  carols  quite  correctly, 
though  he  had  heard  them  only  once. 


Eugene  never  cared  for  presents  of  toys  or  to  play  with> 
other  children,  but  was  always  to  be  found  at  the  piano, 
or  writing  music  on  every  scrap  of  paper  he  could  lay 
hands  upon.  One  day,  when  his  mother  said  to  him. 
"  Eugene,  I  cannot  give  you  any  more  money,  because 
you  spend  it  all  on  music  and  paper, "  the  boy  answered  : 
"  Mother,  to  me  music  is  the  same  as  bread ;  I  cannot 
live  without  it." 

Many  years  ago,  his  mother's  cousin,  Miss  Mary 
Sopwith,  of  Tynemouth,  showed  me  an  overture  in 
manuscript  remarkably  well  written  for  a  boy  of  eight 
years  of  age.  Miss  Sopwith  told  me  that  this  was  the 
first  of  the  boy's  innumerable  "  scribblings  "  which  his 
father  thought  worth  while  to  keep,  and  when  he  gave  it 
to  Miss  Sopwith,  he  said  :— "Take  care  of  it.  One  day, 
when  my  son  is  a  famed  musician,  it  may  be  of  interest  to 
possess  it."  The  overture,  which  is  composed  in  E  flat, 
and  neatly  written  in  pencil,  bears  the  following  in- 
scription :— "  Overture,  composed  and  dedicated  to  Miss 
Mary  Sopwith  by  her  little  cousin  Eugy  d'Albert  (when 
eight  years  of  age),  April  3rd,  1873."  That  his  father 
was  not  wrong  in  foreseeing:  the  coming  greatness  of  his 
little  son  we  know  now,  when  Eugene  is  "  the  central 
figure  in  the  musical  world,"  at  the  aste  of  26  years. 

Eugene  was  never  sent  to  school,  but  received  his 
general  education  from  his  mother,  who  was  also  his  first 
music  teacher.  Afterwards  he  had  lessons  from  his 
father,  who  was  a  performer  on  the  pianoforte  and  the 
violin,  and  from  Mr.  Marshall  Bell,  a  much  respected 
Newcastle  musician,  at  present  residing  in  London.  He 
had  also  some  lessons,  whilst  visiting  London  with  his 
parents,  from  the  well-known  pianist  and  composer,  Mr. 
Geo.  H.  Osborne,  who,  after  having  heard  the  boy  play 
for  the  first  time,  informed  Eugene's  father  that  his  son 
"would  never  be  anything  else  but  a  musician." 

In  1876,  the  National  Training  School  for  Music,  the 
pioneer  of  the  Royal  College  of  Music,  was  opened. 
Among  the  pupils  who  commenced  their  career  there 
was  the  young  genius,  Eugene  d'Albert.  He  was  then 
twelve  years  of  age,  and  bad  gained,  at  the  age  of  eleven 
years,  a  free  scholarship  in  a  public  competition  held  in 
the  Mechanics'  Institute,  Newcastle — one  of  three  scholar- 
ships that  had  been  founded  by  local  subscriptions  for 
residents  in  the  county  of  Northumberland.  Miss 
Louisa  East,  daughter  of  the  late  Rev.  Rowland  B.  East, 
vicar  of  St.  Andrew's,  Newcastle,  was  also  on  the  same 
occasion  one  of  the  successful  competitors  for  a  scholar- 
ship in  singing. 

Eugene  commenced  his  studies  under  the  following 
musicians : — Sir  (then  Mr.)  Arthur  Sullivan,  the  principal 
of  the  new  school,  for  composition  and  instrumentation ; 
Sir  (then  Dr.)  John  Stainer,  for  harmony  and  counter- 
point ;  Mr.  Ernst  Pauer  for  pianoforte ;  and,  later  on, 
Mr.  Ebenezer  Prout  for  orchestration.  The  boy  was 
most  assiduous  in  his  studies — once  he  wrote  and  scored  a 
complete  mass  as  a  holiday  task.  His  progress  was  so 


March  \ 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


107 


satisfactory  that,  after  a  competitive  examination  among 
the  pupils,  he  was  elected  to  the  Queen's  Scholarship 
founded  by  her  Majesty.  He  enjoyed  the  advantages 
of  this  until  he  left  the  school  in  1881.  He  was  then, 
on  the  recommendation  of  Sir  Arthur  Sullivan,  nominated 
to  the  Mendelssohn's  Scholarship.  This,  the  most  valu- 
able prize  in  the  United  Kingdom,  was  founded  in 
London  in  the  year  1848,  by  way  of  commemorating 
the  great  musician  whose  death  the  world  of  music  was 
then  lamenting.  Its  object  is  to  enable  native  musicians 
who  have  shown  decided  talents  to  continue  their  musical 
studies  either  in  England  or  abroad,  forwarding  to  the 
trustees,  from  time  to  time,  fresh  compositions.  There 
is  a  stipend  of  about  £90  per  annum  paid  to  the  scholar. 
However,  on  account  of  non-compliance  with  the  regula- 
tions, and  at  the  request  of  young  d'Albert  himself,  the 
trustees  removed  him  at  the  end  of  the  first  year. 

During  the  five  years  he  was  a  scholar  at  the  Training 
School  in  London,  he  was  commanded  twice  to  play 
before  the  Queen.  He  appeared  for  the  first  time  in 
public  as  a  composer  at  the  Students'  Concert,  June  23, 
1879,  given  before  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales,  in 
St.  James's  Hall,  an  overture  by  the  youth  for  full 
orchestra  being  performed.  The  following  year,  whilst 
he  was  still  a  scholar  at  the  Training  School,  he  made  his 
debut  as  a  pianist,  at  the  Monday  Popular  Concert  in  St. 
James's  Hall,  on  Nov.  22,  1880,  when  he  played  "with 
taste  and  technical  skill "  Schumann's  "  Etudes  Sym- 
phoniques,"  and,  together  with  Piatti,  Beethoven's 
Sonata  in  A  major,  for  piano  and  violoncello.  His  next 
public  appearance  in  London  as  a  pianist  took  place  at 
the  Crystal  Palace  Concert,  on  Saturday,  February  5, 
1881,  when  a  most  remarkable  performance  of  Schu- 
mann's Pianoforte  Concerto  in  A  excited  the  greatest 
enthusiasm.  On  March  the  10th,  the  same  year,  he 
played  again  Schumann's  Concerto  at  the  Philharmonic 
Society's  Concert ;  and,  lastly,  at  the  Monday  Popular 
Concert,  given  on  March  28,  in  St.  James's  Hall,  he 
played  Mozart's  pianoforto  trio  in  £  major,  in  company 
with  Joachim  and  Piatti. 

When  the  great  Vienna  conductor,  Hans  Richter,  was 
in  London  in  the  autumn  of  1881,  he  was  told  by  the  late 
Dr.  Francis  Hueffer,  the  musical  critic  of  The  Times, 
that  a  young  Englishman,  Eugene  d'Albert,  unknown  to 
fame  as  a  composer,  had  written  a  pianoforte  concerto. 
Richter  expressed  a  wish  to  see  the  score.  This  was 
produced,  and  he  quickly  recognised  its  merits.  No  time 
was  lost  in  turning  theoretic  admiration  into  practical 
assistance.  The  pianoforte  composition  in  A  minor, 
which  was  written  when  the  composer  was  only  sixteen 
years  of  age,  was  played  by  d'Albert,  and  received  the 
place  of  honour  in  Richter's  first  concert  of  the  season, 
October  24,  1881.  D'Albert  was  loudly  applauded  after 
each  movement,  and  three  times  recalled  at  the  close. 

After  Mr.  Charles  d'Albert  had  made  arrangements 
for  his  son  to  go  to  Vienna,  Richter  took  the  composer 


and  his  work  with  him,  to  prepare  for  another  triumph  in 
the  city  of  Mozart,  Schubert,  and  Beethoven.  In 
Richter's  home,  where  young  d'Albert  was  treated  as  a 
son  by  the  conductor  and  his  wife,  he  spent  the  winter, 
and,  early  in  the  spring  of  1882,  he  made  his  debut  as  a 
composer  and  pianist  at  a  concert  in  Vienna.  Shortly 
afterwards  he  returned  under  Richter's  auspices  to 
London,  and  played  Rubenstein's  Pianoforte  Concerto, 
op.  70,  in  D  minor,  at  Richter'a  Concert  in  St.  James's 
Hall,  May  3,  1882.  Since  that  time  d'Albert  has  never 
appeared  in  England,  although  he  has  been  concert- 
touring  in  most  European  countries. 

In  the  autumn  of  1882,  Eugene  commenced  his  musical 
studies  in  Weimar  under  Liszt's  directions,  and  soon 
became  a  favourite  pupil  of  the  abbe.  Durine  the  time 
he  was  with  Liszt,  Eugene  was  often  concert-touring,  and 
entirely  maintained  himself.  Strange  to  say,  Eugene 
d'Albert  bears  a  most  striking  facial  resemblance  to  the 
great  pianist  Tausig,  and  this,  combined  with  the  youth's 
extraordinary  technical  skill,  induced  Liszt  to  call  him 
"the  young  Tausig,"  or  "the  little  Tausig."  However, 
such  freaks  of  nature  are  by  no  means  uncommon  in  the 
musical  world.  Does  not  Rubenstein  bear  a  great 
resemblance  to  Beethoven,  and  the  great  pianist  Fried- 
heim  to  Abb<5  Liszt  ? 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  sketch  called  "  Some 
Pupils  of  Liszt,"  written  by  Mr.  Albert  Morris  Bagby, 
an  American,  who  studied  with  Liszt  (1884)  in  Weimar: — 

One  sultry  noonday  in  July,  1885,  a  small  group  of 
musical  celebrities  from  Berlin  stood  hatless — having 
converted  their  head  covering  into  temporary  fans— in 


the  shade  of  a  low,  uneven  row  of  ancient  houses  in  the 
city  of  Weimar,  and  expectantly  watched  the  nearest 
turn  in  the  street.  Just  as  the  beat  was  pronounced 
insupportable,  two  well-known  figures  sauntered  arm-in- 
arm around  the  corner-^-one  the  venerable  form  of  Franz 
Liszt,  his  flowing  white  locks  surmounted  by  an  old- 
fashioned  till  hat,  his  shirt  collar  thrown  open,  revealing 


108 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 
1    1890. 


a  throat  which  rivalled  in  colour  the  high  flush  of  his 
visage ;  and  the  other  Eugen  d'Albert,  a  short  youth  with 
a  round  face  and  small  black  eyes,  whose  heavy  shock  of 
dark  brown  hair  fell  about  his  face  ii  la  Liszt,  and  was 
topped  by  an  artist's  wide-brimmed  slouch  hat,  the  crown 
of  which  just  brushed  the  master's  shoulders.  It  was  not 
the  odd  contrasting  couple  which  so  forcibly  impressed 
all  beholders  alike  ;  it  was  the  two  great  men  of  genius 
walking  side  by  side — a  tottering  old  man  with  one  foot 
already  in  his  grave,  and  his  pupil  the  younger  by  half  a 
century  and  in  the  very  spring- time  of  life;  one,  the 
greatest  piano-virtuoso  of  any  time,  behind  whom  lay  an 
unprecedeutedly  brilliant  career  for  more  than  three 
score  years  ;  the  other,  though  scarcely  more  than  a  lad, 
the  most  famous  musical  artist  of  his  generation,  with  a 
future  of  unlimited  possibilities  just  opening  up  for  him. 
Little  d'Albert  had  only  three  years  ago  severed  his 
leading  strings,  and  now,  with  half  Europe  at  his  feet, 
the  central  figure  in  the  mnsical  world  that  his  genius 
had  conquered,  he  had  returned  to  the  guide  and 
counsellor  of  his  student  days  at  Weimar.  The  two  ex- 
chansred  greetings  with  the  gentlemen  who  had  come — 
with  d'Albert — on  a  twenty-four  hours'  visit  to  the  city, 
and  then  they  crossed  the  stony  way  in  a  body  to  the 
cooler  shade  of  Chenelius's  restaurant  garden  to  partake 
of  a  dinner  in  Liszt's  honour. 

Several  circumstances  had  occurred  which  I  have  no 
authority  to  publish  here — but  which,  if  known,  would 
at  least  explain  young  d'Albert's  change  of  feeling 
towards  the  country  which  gave  him  birth — and,  also 
why  he  was  indiscreet  enough,  whilst  in  Munich,  to 
publish  the  following  letter  in  the  Neue  Murik\Zcitung  of 
Cologne  on  March  15,  1884-  :— 

Much  honoured  Mr.  Editor, — A  short  time  ago  I  re- 
ceived a  copy  of  your  excellent  paper  containing  a  sketch 
of  my  life.  Permit  me  to  correct  a  few  errors  I  find 
therein.  Above  all  things,  I  scorn  the  title  of  "English 
pianist."  Unfortunately,  I  studied  for  a  considerable 
period  in  that  land  of  fogs,  but  during  that  time  I  learnt 
absolutely  nothing;  indeed,  had  1  remained  there  much 
longer,  I  should  have  gone  to  utter  ruin.  You  are  con- 
sequently wrong  in  stating  in  your  article  that  the  Eng- 
lishmen mentioned  were  my  "teachers."  From  them 
I  learnt  nothing,  and,  indeed,  no  one  could  learn  any- 
thing properly  from  them.  1  have  to  thank  my  father, 
Hans  Kichter,  and  Franz  Liszt  for  everything.  It  is  my 
decided  opinion,  moreover,  that  the  system  of  general 
musical  instruction  in  England  is  such  that  any  talent 
following  its  rules  must  become  fruitless.  Only  since  I 
left  that  barbarous  land  have  I  begun  to  live.  And  I  live 
now  for  the  unique,  true,  glorious  German  art. 

EUGEN  D'ALBEET. 

This  letter  created  quite  a  storm  among  English 
musicians,  and  many  articles  on  the  subject  ap- 
peared in  different  papers.  When,  therefore,  on  June 
5,  1885,  Hans  Kichter  introduced,  for  the  first  time  in 
England,  an  overture,  "  Hb'lderliu's  Hyperon,"  composed 
by  Eugene  d'Albert,  the  overture  was  received  in  such  a 
manner  as  could  only  be  expected  when  the  composer  had 
distinguished  himself  in  so  unhappy  a  manner  ;  and  there 
is  not  much  hope  of  its  revival  in  this  country. 

However,  nothing  daunted,  Richter  introduced  in  the 
following  year,  at  his  concert  on  May  24,  1885,  another  of 
d'Albert's  compositions,  a  symphony,  in  four  parts,  op.  4, 
in  F  major.  Although  the  symphony  was  far  too  long 
(for  it  lasted  50  minutes),  and  the  English  critics  found 
the  composer  "more  German  than  even  the  Germans,"  BO 
remarkable  was  the  work — "remarkable  for  earnestness 
of  purpose,  skill  in  treatment  of  subjects,  but  especially 


for  clearness,  effectiveness,  and  often  entire  originality  of 
orchestration "  (vide  Musical  Standard.'May  29,  1886)— 
that  even  d'Albert's  antagonists  were  compelled  to 
acknowledge  that  it  was  a  work  of  a  most  highly-gifted 
musician.  At  the  close,  Richter,  the  staunch  friend  of 
d'Albert,  was  recalled  several  times.  Alas  I  two  days 
after  the  young  composer's  triumph — Eugene  was  not  in 
England  at  that  time— death  robbed  him  of  his  father,  of 
whom  he  was  passionately  fond. 

Of  Eugene's  capacity  as  a  pianist,  Von  Bulow  has 
said  : — "There  are  but  three  great  pianists  in  the  world — 
Rubenstein,  myself,  and  d'Albert;  but  the  last  is  yet 
young,  and  bids  fair  to  surpass  us  all." 

In  1884,  at  the  age  of  twenty,  Eugene  d'Albert  married 
at  Heligoland,  Fraulein  Louise  Salingre1,  an  actress  of  the 
Grand  Ducal  Theatre,  Weimar.  Owing  entirely  to  his 
successful  concert-tourings,  d'Albert  lives  now  in  affluent 
circumstances  at  the  small  picturesque  town  of  Eisenach, 
in  his  own  magnificent  house,  Villa  d'Albert  The  house 
commands  a  charming  view  of  the  Castle  of  Warburg— an 
edifice  abounding  in  interesting  reminiscences.  It  was 
here  the  Minnessanger  (the  minstrels  of  Germany)  as- 
sembled in  1207  to  test  their  skill— the  famous  "  Sanger- 
krieg";  here  also  resided  St.  Elizabeth,  who  died  in  1231; 
and  it  was  here  that  Martin  Luther  lived  from  May  4, 
1521,  to  March  6,  1522,  disguised  as  a  young  nobleman — 
Junker  George — whilst  he  was  devoting  himself  to  his 
translation  of  the  Bible. 

Eugene  d'Albert,  who  has  become  a  vegetarian,  is  now 
on  a  tour  in  the  United  States,  along  with  the  Spanish 
violinist,  Pablo  Sarasate. 

There  is  in  Mrs.  Charles  d'Albert's  possession  a  letter 
dated  Versailles,  Dec.  6th,  184-9,  written  by  J.  V.  Voisin, 
a  cousin  of  her  husband's,  in  which  the  writer  says  : — 
"  I  love  to  recall  to  my  memory  the  little  Charles,  when 
he  was  six  years  of  age,  because  he  was  so  well  brought 
up,  and  showed  such  excellent  heart."  The  writer  also 
rejoices  to  see  that  the  musical  talents  Charles  showed 
as  a  child  had  borne  fruit,  and  that  his  compositions 
were  well  received.  It  is  evident  that  Eugene  has  in- 
herited his  musical  talents  from  his  father's  side,  foe 
even  Charles  d'Albert's  mother  was  an  accomplished 
musician. 

It  was  in  1845  that  Mr.  Chappel  commenced  to  publish 
in  London  Charles  d'Albert's  dance  music,  and  he  con- 
tinued to  do  so  until  the  composer's  death.  Space  forbids 
me  here  to  give  a  list  of  the  innumerable  dances  written 
by  the  elder  d'Albert.  Perhaps  the  most  popular  of 
them  was  the  "Sultan  Polka,"  which  carried  his  fame  all 
over  Europe.  When  M.  d'Albert  first  settled  in  New- 
castle, he  used  to  give  every  year  a  splendid  ball  in  the 
Assembly  Rooms,  which  was  attended  by  most  of  the 
fashionable  people  of  Newcastle  and  neighbourhood. 
Later  on,  these  balls  changed  into  matinees,  where  only 
hie  pupils  used  to  dance. 

After  having  lived  in  Newcastle  for  more  than  forty 


Marchl 

im  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


109 


years,  Charles  d' Albert  settled  in  London  in  1876,  in 
order  to  be  near  his  son  during  his  musical  studies. 
There  he  died  after  a  long  and  painful  illness,  on  May 
26th,  1886,  in  the  78th  year  of  his  age,  and  was  interred 
in  Kensal  Green  Cemetery  on  May  31st.  His  widow, 
to  whom  I  am  greatly  indebted  for  much  information 
contained  in  this  sketch  of  her  husband  and  son,  lives 
in  London,  when  she  is  not  visiting  her  illustrious  son 
Eugene  in  Germany  ;  her  stepson,  Charles  d'Albert,  who 
is  married  and  settled  in  France  ;  or  her  relatives  on  the 
"coally  Tyne."  HILDEGABD  WERNER. 


ilffrtlt=€0tmtrg  (Savlantr 

fff 


jn    £tokoc. 


BLOW  THE  WINDS,  I-HO. 

JIHIS  Northumbrian  ballad  is  of  great  an- 
tiquity, and  bears  a  considerable  resemblance 
to  "The  Baffled  Knight,  or  Lady's  Policy," 
inserted  in  Percy's  "Reliques  of  Ancient 
English  Poetry."  It  was  first  printed  in  Robert  Bell's 
"  Ballads  and  Songs  of  the  Peasantry  of  England,"  from 
a  broadside,  where  the  title  and  chorus  are  given  "Blow 
the  Winds,  I-O,"  a  form  common  to  many  ballads  and 
songs,  but  only  to  those  of  great  antiquity.  Chappell, 
in  his  "Popular  Music  of  the  Olden  Time,"  has  an  ex- 
ample as  old  as  1698  : — 

Here's  a  health  to  jolly  Bacchus, 
I-ho,  I-ho,  I-ho  ! 

And  in  another  well-known  catch,   still  current  in  the 
North  of  England  the  same  form  appears  :— 
A  pye  sat  on  a  pear-tree, 

I-ho,  I-ho,  I-ho  ! 

"I-o,"  or,  as  we  give  it  in  these  lyrics,  "I-ho,"  was  an 
ancient  form  of  exclamation  or  triumph  on  joyful  occa- 
sions and  anniversaries,  and  a  common  part  of  the  chorus 
of  old  ballads  and  songs.  For  instance,  "  Tally,  I-o,"  and 
"  Canady,  I-o."  And  we  find  it  with  slight  variations 
in  different  languages.  In  the  Gothic,  for  example,  lola 
signifies  to  make  merry.  It  has  been  supposed  by  some 
etymologists  that  the  word  "Yule"  is  a  corruption  of 
"I-o." 

The  copy  of  the  tune  given  here  is  from  the  collection 
of  the  late  James  Telfer,  schoolmaster,  poet,  and  anti- 
quary, of  Saughtree,  Liddesdale,  now  in  the  archives  of 
the  Antiquarian  Society  of  Newcastle. 

Sixty  or  seventy  years  ago  the  song  was  current  in 
North  Northumberland,  Berwickshire,  and  Roxburgh- 
shire, and  a  writer  on  "Local  Songs  and  Song- Writers," 
in  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle,  states  that  he  has  heard 
it  sung  repeatedly  by  a  retired  Merse  farmer,  the  late  Mr. 
John  Waldie,  of  Gordon,  with  great  gusto.  Mr.  Waldie, 


however,  had  adopted  a  different  chorus,  which  ran 
thus:— 

Sing  fal  de  dawdie,  fal  de  day  ! 
Fal  de  dawdie,  fal  de  day  ! 
Fal  de  dawdie,  fal  de  day  ! 
Hey,  umptie  dowdy ! 

This,  the  writer  says,  had  a  good  effect,  being  sung  with 
an  increasing  volume  of  voice,  each  succeeding  line,  till 
the  last — that  is,  three  lines  "crescendo,"  and  last 
diminuendo. 


There        was     a       shep  -  herd's       son,      He    kept 


sheep  on  yon-der      hill ;      He          laid  his  pipe  and  his 


crook    a  -  side,  and      there    he    slept   his 


ip: 

— «-fca.T=j=j=:j 


And         blow   the    winds, 


:}l  u    j—  -  -  r  I       E» 


blow    the  winds    I     •     ho  1  Clear    a  -  way  the 


morn -ing  dew,  and         blow  the    winds,  I-ho! 
He  looked  east,  he  looked  west, 

He  took  another  look  ; 
And  there  he  spied  a  lady  gay, 

Was  dipping  in  a  brook. 
She  said.  "Sir,  don't  touch  my  mantle, 

Come  let  my  clothes  alone  ; 
I  will  give  you  as  much  money 

As  you  can  carry  home. " 

"I  will  not  touch  your  mantle, 

I'll  let  your  clothes  alone, 
I'll  take  you  out  the  water  clear, 

My  dear,  to  be  my  own." 

He  did  not  touch  her  mantle, 

He  let  her  clothes  alone  ; 
But  he  took  her  from  the  clear  water, 

And  all  to  be  his  own. 
He  set  her  on  a  milk-white  steed, 

Himself  upon  another ; 
And  there  they  rode  along  the  road, 

Like  sister  and  like  brother. 

And  when  they  came  to  her  father's  gate, 

She  pulled  at  a  ring ; 
And  ready  was  the  proud  porter 

For  to  let  the  lady  in. 
And  when  the  gates  were  opened, 

This  lady  jumped  in ; 
She  says,  "You  are  a  fool  without, 

And  I'm  a  maid  within. 
"  Good  morrow  to  you,  modest  boy, 

I  thank  you  for  your  care ; 
If  you  had" been  what  you  should  have  been, 

I  would  not  have  left  you  there. 


110 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 
t  1890. 


"  There's  a  horse  in  my  father's  stable, 

He  stands  behind  the  thorn ; 
He  shakes  his  head  above  the  trough, 

But  dares  not  prie  the  corn. 

"There's  a  bird  in  my  father's  flock, 

A  double  comb  he  wears ; 
He  flaps  his  wing  and  crows  full  loud. 

But  a  capon's  crest  he  bears. 

"  There  is  a  flower  in  my  father's  garden. 

They  call  it  Mary  gold  ; 
The  fool  that  will  not  when  he  may, 

He  shall  not  when  he  wold." 

Said  the  shepherd's  son,  as  he  doft  his  shoon, 

"My  feet  they  shall  run  bare; 
But  if  ever  I  meet  another  maid, 

I  rede  that  maid  beware." 


the  last  generation,  Newcastle,  and 
the  waterside  district  in  particular, 
was  wonderfully  prolific  in  "characters." 
Most  of  these  were  well  known  by  popular 
nicknames,  while,  in  many  cases,  the  actual  names  given 
them  by  their  godfathers  and  godmothers  were  not  easy 
to  trace.  Some  of  these  individuals  were  merely 
*' eccentrics,"  with  peculiar  and,  generally,  harmless 
characteristics,  that  caused  them  to  be  well  known  and 
sometimes  notorious.  Others,  again,  displayed  special 
powers  of  mind  or  body,  along  with  certain  distinguishing 
whimsicalities,  by  which  they  gradually  attained  a 
popularity  more  or  less  remarkable  and  worthy  of  admira- 
tion. 

Such  a  "character  "  was  John  Wilson,  well  and  widely 
known  as  "Cuckoo  Jack,  "and  still  well  remembered  for  his 
peculiar  powers  upon  the  Tyne.  His  father  was  a  clock 
cleaner  and  mender,  and  occasionally  repaired  "cuckoo 
clocks,"  then  a  great  novelty ;  and  from  this  the  son  bore 
the  nickname  "Cuckoo"  pretty  well  during  the  whole  of 
his  life,  although  it  had  absolutely  no  manner  of  reference 
to  the  incidents  by  which  he  attained  a  considerable 
notoriety.  He  was  born  in  the  year  1792,  and  died  on  the 
2nd  of  December,  1860,  at  the  age  of  68.  He  lived  during 
the  whole  of  his  life,  and  died,  on  Sandgate  Shore,  in 
Petrie's  Entry,  closely  adjoining  the  well-known  Jack 
Tar  public-house.  Both  house  and  entry  have  been  im- 
proved out  of  existence  now  for  a  considerable  period, 
but  they  were  situated  about  midway  between  the  Milk 
Market  and  the  Swirle,  and  between  Sandgate  and  the 
Folly.*  (See  page  112.) 

Jack  was  a  thoroughgoing  Tyne  Waterman,  native  and 
to  the  manner  born,  and  accustomed  to  the  use  of  boats 
all  his  life.  In  the  exercise  of  his  vocation,  and  by  dint 
of  industry,  care,  and  personal  observation,  he  by  degrees 
acquired  the  most  intimate  and  unrivalled  knowledge  of 

*  For  the  view  of  the  Jack  Tar  we  are  much  indebted  to  the 
artist o(  "Vestiges of  Old  Newcastle  and  Oateahead"  (Mr.  W.  li.  • 
KnowlesX  who  has  obligingly  loaned  us  the  engraving. 


the  river — the  ebb  and  flow  of  its  tides,  its  currents, 
bends,  shoals,  holes,  sandbanks,  and  other  peculiarities, 
so  that  he  was  enabled  to  calculate  all  these  effects,  one 
upon  the  other,  with  the  greatest  nicety  and  correctness. 
In  consequence,  he  became  a  most  expert  hand  at  hooking 
up  any  and  every  kind  of  article  that  had  found  its  way  to 
the  bed  of  the  Tyne  ;  but,  in  a  special  way,  he  was  thus 
enabled  to  pick  up  the  bodies  of  the  dead  or  drowning 
under  almost  any  circumstances  with  the  most  wonderful 
skill  and  dexterity.  This,  of  course,  was  prior  to  the 
commencement  of  dredging  operations,  by  which  the 
Tyne  at  Newcastle,  at  all  times  of  the  tide,  has  now 
deep  water,  accommodating  large  craft,  from  quay  to 
quay.  Half  a  century  ago,  however,  the  river  was  a 
shallow  stream,  excepting  at  high  water,  with  sandbanks 
all  the  way  from  Newcastle  to  Shields ;  and  men  now 
only  past  middle  age  can  remember  walking,  atlow  water, 
half-way  across  che  bed  of  the  stream,  opposite  the  Jack 
Tar,  on  Sandgate  Shore,  where  Cuckoo  Jack  kept  his 
boats,  letting  them  out  for  hire  at  6d.  an  hour.  Jack's 
wonderful  knowledge  of  the  river,  under  these  conditions, 
had  no  equal  among  the  numerous  pilots  and  other  water- 
men, so  that  his  services  were  in  great  request,  at  all  times, 
to  find  the  bodies  of  the  drowned,  along  the  whole  of  its 
tidal  course  from  Newcastle  to  the  Narrows ;  and  it  is  not 
stated  that  he  was  ever  known  to  fail  when  he  was  told 
where  the  person  had  fallen  in  and  when,  so  that  he  could 
ascertain  the  particular  circumstances  of  place  and  tide. 

Jack's  wife  was  named  Bella  or  Isabella.  The  pair  had 
four  children,  three  sons  and  one  daughter— James, 
Ralph,  Margaret,  and  William— all  of  whom  were  born  in 
the  old  house.  James  died  about  the  year  1848,  when 
somewhere  near  thirty  years  of  age.  It  was  he  who, 
when  only  a  boy,  and  in  the  boat  with  his  father  on  a 
bright  moonlight  night,  looking  in  the  water,  asked, 
"What's  that,  daddy?"  Being  told  it  was  the  "raeun," 
and  knowing  his  father's  skill,  heat  once  said,  "Heuk 
the  meun,  daddy  !"  a  remark  long  quoted  on  the  water 
side,  with  sundry  unnecessary  additions.  Jimmy,  as  a 
young  man,  was  also  well  known  among  the  juvenile 
scamps  on  the  quay  as  "Young  Cuckoo  Jack,  "and  is 
mentioned  to  in  one  of  Ned  Corvan's  songs  : — 

Bowld  Sandy  Bowes— young  Cuckoo  Jack, 
They  shout  as  suen's  ye  torn  yor  back, 
"  How  !  where  are  ye  gawn  o'  Sunday  ? " 

It  is  to  Ralph  we  are  indebted  for  being  able  to  present 
the  reader  with  the  portrait  of  his  father,  from  a  photo- 
graph taken  many  years  ago,  which  is  described  to  be 
"  the  spittin'  image  "  of  the  redoubtable  Jack. 

Ralph,  who  is  still  a  hard-working  man  on  the  Quay, 
states,  distinctly,  that  the  fee  regularly  paid  by  the 
Corporation  for  recovering  a  dead  body  from  the  river 
was  ten  shillings  above  Bill  Point,  and  fifteen  shillings 
between  the  point  and  the  bar.  This  payment  ceased 
on  the  part  of  the  Corporation  many  years  ago,  but 
he  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  the  last  fee— for 


March  \ 
W.  / 


1890. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


Ill 


picking  up  the  body  of  a  captain  of  a  Yarmouth 
vessel  at  Pelaw  Main.  It  would  appear  there  was 
never  any  ground  for  the  statements  that  a  less  fee  was 
paid  for  finding  a  body  above  bridge,  and  more  when 
picked  up  below  that  structure ;  and  especially  was  there 
no  truth  in  the  oft-repeated  story  that  more  was  paid  for 
recovering  a  dead  body  than  for  saving  a  drowning 
person  from  a  watery  grave.  And  here  it  is  only  bare 
justice  to  the  memory  of  Cuckoo  Jack  to  at  once  give  a 
direct  contradiction  to  the  well-garnished  tales,  told 
with  great  gusto  and  apparent  correctness  of  detail, 
that  Jack  not  only  preferred  to  find  the  dead  rather  than 
save  the  living,  but  also,  that  he  was  guilty  of  absolutely 
allowing  a  person,  struggling  in  the  water,  to  drown,  in 
order  that  he  might  be  able  to  pick  up  the  corpse.  It 
is,  therefore,  fair  to  say  there  is  no  proof  or  confirmation 
of  the  story  that  on  one  occasion,  while  Jack  was  sitting 
in  a  tavern  on  the  Quayside,  with  his  grappling  irons 
beside  him,  having  just  knocked  off  work,  a  man  rushed 
in  shouting,  "  Jack,  there's  a  man  overboard  !  Ho'way 
wi' yor  irons. "  "Hoots  man,"  Jack  is  reported  to  have 
coolly  remarked,  "let  him  droon;  aa  git  mair  for  a 
deedie  nor  aa  de  for  a  livie  !"  Men  still  living,  who  knew 
Jack  well,  declare  this  is  a  pure  invention. 

One  who  knew  Jack  well,  and  had  lived  "within 
twenty  yards  of  him,"  relates  the  following  : — "Between 
thirty  and  forty  years  ago,  a  friend  and  I  were  grappling 
for  the  body  of  a  man  who  had  been  drowned  beside 
Messrs.  I.  C.  Johnson  and  Co.'s  cement  works.  Whilst 
we  were  busy  Jack  appeared  upon  the  scene.  After  ask- 
ing when  and  where  the  man  had  been  drowned,  he  said  : 
'Thoo'll  nivvor  find  him  thor.'  He  then  made  for  the 
Mushroom  Quay,  which  is  some  distance  from  the  cement 
works  (and  on  the  other  side  of  the  river),  and  in  a  short 
while  he  came  back  with  the  body  of  the  drowned  man  in 
his  boat." 

Another  story  to  the  same  effect,  showing  Jack's 
wonderfully  exact  knowledge  of  the  river  and  all  its 
influencing  agencies,  is  told  by  another  writer:— "A 
Bailor  had  fallen  overboard  from  his  ship,  and  was 
drowned.  His  friends  came  to  Jack  to  see  if  he  could 
recover  the  body  for  them,  the  captain  of  the  ship  pro- 
mising to  reward  him  with  £5.  After  asking  the  time  of 
the  accident,  Jack  pulled  down  the  river  to  where  some 
ships  were  lying  moored  to  a  buoy.  Here  he  asked  the 
sailors  on  board  to  haul  in  their  cables  as  tightly  as  pos- 
sible, as  he  expected  to  find  a  dead  body  among  them. 
Sure  enough,  when  that  was  done,  the  body  was  found 
entangled  amongst  the  ropes." 

Jack  generally  worked  alone,  or  with  the  sole  assistance 
of  one  of  his  own  sons,  so  that  there  was  no  possible  part- 
nership in  any  contingent  profits.  This  latter  would  be 
his  motive,  probably,  in  the  following  story :— A  case  of 
drowning  had  taken  place  at  the  Quayside,  and  four  or 
five  young  men  were  in  a  boat  with  Jack,  who  was  using 
his  grappling  irons.  After  a  little  while  he  said,  "Noo 


get  oot,  aall  on  ye ;  aa  want  nowt  wi  ye  ! "  A  minute 
afterwards  he  raised  the  body  to  the  surface,  and  hauled 
it  into  the  boat  himself. 

It  is  stated  that  a  considerable  sum  of  money  was  to  be 
paid  to  Jack  when  he  had  recovered  two  hundred  bodies 
from  the  river.  Jack's  sou  Ralph  says  he  understood  this 
to  be  a  fact,  but  who  the  generous  donor  was  to  be  he 
never  knew.  His  father  did  not  score  that  number,  how- 
ever, although  he  appeared  to  have  always  kept  a  care- 
ful account ;  but  what  figure  he  actually  reached  Ralph 
cannot  say.  Ned  Corvan,  he  thinks,  appears  to  come 
pretty  near  the  mark  in  his  song  on  "The  Deeth  o' 
Cuckoo  Jack,"  when  he  says  : — 

Pull  away,  lads  ;  pull  away,  lads,  aa've  hewked  him  ; 
This  chep  myeks  a  hundred  and  seventy-nine 
Deed  bodies  aa've  fund  i'  the  Coally  Tyne. 

Apart  from  his  well-known  and  unrivalled  skill  in  pick- 
ing up  the  living  and  the  dead,  John  Wilson  was  a  most 
industrious  man — at  all  times  busy  among  his  boats  or  on 
the  river.  Now,  and  since  the  Tyne  Improvement  Com- 
mission assumed  jurisdiction  over  the  river,  in  1850,  it  has 
been  illegal  to  appropriate  any  floating  article,  or  any- 
thing found  in  the  bed  of  the  river.  According  to  clause 
99  of  the  code  of  the  Commissioners' bye-laws,  "Every 
cerson  finding  any  timber  or  other  article  in  the  river 
shall  immediately  report  the  fact,  with  full  particulars,  a< 
the  nearest  river  police  station,"  under  a  penalty  of  £5. 
But  during  Jack's  time  no  such  rule  was  in  operation, 
and  for  many  years  he  undoubtedly  made  a  very  good 
living  out  of  the  thousand  and  one  miscellaneous  articles 
he  "  heuked "  up,  or  found  floating  ownerless,  from  a 
bucket  to  a  boat.  He  had  a  small  yard  for  storage  pur- 
poses, and  almost  daily  additions  were  made,  of  the  most 
miscellaneous  character,  to  his  stock. 

Mr.  Richard  Jessop  and  Jack's  son,  Ralph,  have 
each  described  to  me  the  ingenious  tools  designed  and 
made  for  the  work  by  Jack,  in  addition  to  the  large 
grappling  irons  used  for  recovering  bodies.  He  had  hooks 
of  all  kinds,  and  two  and  three  or  more  pronged  forks, 
curved,  with  fine  netting  between,  so  that  the  smallest 
articles,  and  coins  even,  were  picked  up  with  the  greatest 
certainty,  and  from  any  depth.  Screws,  also,  were  at- 
tached to  the  end  of  long  poles,  and  once  even  a  pig  of 
lead  was  neatly  drawn  to  the  surface,  and  hauled  into  the 
boat.  Ralph  says  that  his  father  once  recovered  a  whole 
cargo  of  iron  articles  that  had  been  sunk  in  the  Nar- 
rows, near  the  mouth  of  the  river. 

Next  in  interest  to  stories  of  Jack's  skill  in  picking 
up  the  dead  and  drowning,  are  perhaps  the  many  well 
known  accounts  of  the  neatness  and  precision  with 
which  articles  of  considerable  value,  that  had  been 
accidentally  lost,  were  recovered  by  the  use  of  his 
ingenious  tools,  added  to  his  wonderful  knowledge  of 
the  river  already  described.  Ralph  says  they  "got 
a  lot  of  watches,  first  and  last."  Of  the  several 
versions  of  the  French  captain's  watch,  lost  overboard, 


112 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 
\  1890. 


that  reported  in  the  Weekly  Chronicle,  a  short  time  ago, 
from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Fred.  Walker,  appears  to  come  as 
near  the  truth  as  possible.  Ralph  treats  it  contemptu- 
ously, as  "likeeneuf,"  but  not  "worth  botherin'  aboot  I" 
Mr.  Walker  says  :— "  Jack  was  sought  by  a  French  cap- 
tain to  grapple  for  a  valuable  watch  that  had  just  been 
dropped  overboard.  Jack  struck  a  bargain  by  which  he 
was  to  receive  a  sovereign  if  successful.  Having  been  in- 
formed of  the  spot  where  the  watch  was  lost,  he  threw 
his  irons  over,  and  speedily  drew  it  up.  The  delighted 
captain  stretched  out  his  hand  for  his  property,  but 
Cuckoo  shook  his  head,  and  refused  to  part  with  it  till 


and  then  asked  to  look  at  the  watch,  to  be  sure  that  it 
had  not  been  damaged.  He  then  dropped  it  into  the 
river  again,  and  gave  the  money  back  to  the  captain,  say- 
ing, "  here's  a  half-sovereign  for  ye  to  get  it  oot  again 
yorsel."  He  is  then  said  to  have  left  the  ship, 
and  would  not  on  any  account  go  back  again.  But 
Jack  was  not  a  likely  man  to  unnecessarily  part  with 
money,  and  neglect  the  chance  of  a  job  when  it  was  held 
out  to  him  ;  unless  it  were  that  the  bright  idea  had  struck 
him  that  he  might  go  and  pick  up  the  watch  for  himself 
when  its  late  owner  had  sailed. 
Here  is  another  story  of  Jack's  deftness  :— Two  appren- 


VofS 


the  '  brass'  was  handed  over.  The  captain  offered  him  a 
half-sovereign.  Jack  swore.  'But,'  said  the  French- 
man, 'you  haf  had  no  trooble  whatever.  One  half- 
sovereign  is  quite  enough,  sar."  'What!'  roared  Jack, 
'then  owerbord  she  gans  again.  Noo,'  he  added,  as  he 
flung  the  watch  back  into  the  stream,  'findhor  yorsel.' 
Monsieur  expostulated  and  famed,  but  to  no  purpose, 
and  at  last  promised  Jack  the  sovereign  to  recover  the 
watch.  But  he  put  on  the  coup  by  demanding  two 
pounds  this  time,  to  which  the  greedy  captain  had  to 
agree.  Jack  cleverly  hauled  up  the  watch  again,  re- 
ceived the  reward,  and  went  away  chuckling  at  the  ex- 
asperated Frenchman."  Another  version  of  the  same 
incident  is  to  the  effect  that  Jack  took  the  half-aovereiBn, 


tices  on  board  the 
Cicero,  a  well-known 
trader  between  New- 
castle and  London, 
belonging  to  Messrs. 
Clarke  and  Dunn, 
wharfingers,  having 
just  been  paid  their 
wages,  quarrelled 
the  whole  amount,  £1  4s., 
The  coins  were  a  sovereign 


over    the    division,    and 

dropped  into   the  river. 

and  four  separate  shillings.  Jack  was  sent  for,  and  picked 

up  every  coin  directly.    On  being  asked  to  confirm  this 

incident,  Ralph  replied,  "  Aye,  sartinlees,  we  had  tools 

of  aall  kinds." 

Ralph  himself  modestly  tells  the  following : — A  foreign 
captain,  whose  ship  was  lying  in  the  tiers,  alongside  the 
quay,  was  going  ashore  with  a  biggish  bag  in  his  baud, 
tied  with  a  piece  of  string,  and  containing  £40  in  silver, 
which  he  was  taking  to  the  bank.  He  stumbled  and  lost 
the  bag  overboard,  and  was  naturally  much  agitated.  A 
custom-house  officer,  who  was  standing  by,  went  for  Jack, 
and  £2  was  offered  if  he  recovered  the  treasure.  "  We 


March! 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


113 


heuked  it  up  clivvorly,  at  the  fowerth  try,  by  the  string," 
said  Ralph.  "  And  what  about  the  two  pounds  this  time  ?" 
"Oh!  he  paid  it  wivoot  a  grudge.  But  we  didn't  knaa 
till  eftor  that  there  was  se  much  money  in  the  bag." 

Although  generally  good  at  driving  a  bargain  under 
most  circumstances,  Jack  was  not  specially  bright 
when  figures  or  amounts  got  a  little  advanced,  or  mixed, 
and  fun  was  made  occasionally  at  his  expense.  Mr. 
Michael  Hayhurst,  of  Sunderland,  writing  to  the  Weekly 
Chronicle,  describes  a  personal  incident  of  this  kind. 
He  says: — "When  1  was  a  young  man.  Cuckoo  Jack 
lent  boats  out  at  sixpence  per  hour.  He  had  one 
boat  that  I  and  four  other  young  fellows  used  to 
engage  on  Saturday  afternoons,  and  sometimes  on 
Sundays.  The  five  of  us  saved  up  as  much  money  as 
Jack  asked  for  it,  which  was  fifty  shillings.  One  Satur- 
day afternoon  one  of  our  party  had  to  go  to  Jack  and  ask 
him  if  he  would  take  any  less.  He  refused.  Afterwards, 
we  went  to  him  and  said  :  '  We've  made  up  our  minds  to 
give  you  the  £2  10s.'  Thereupon  Jack  replied,  'Aa 
winnet  tyek  a  farden  less  than  fifty  shillings.'  And  it 
would  probably  have  taken  more  time  to  explain  the 
mystery  than  Jack  would  spend  at  another  time  in  pick- 
ing up  a  drowning  man  from  the  depths  of  coally  Tyne." 

Droll  stories  are  also  told  with  reference  to  Jack's 
appetite,  which  appeared  to  have  been  a  very  convenient 
one.  Mr.  F.  Walker  lately  told  the  following  in  the 
Weekly  Chronicle : — One  day  Jack  secured  a  job  which  he 
had  to  be  at  by  four  o'clock  the  next  morning,  on  account 
of  the  tide.  While  getting  his  supper  the  night  before  he 
asked  his  spouse — "Noo,  Bella,  will  aa  hev  time  te  get 
ma  brekfust  i'  th'  mornin'  ?  "  "No  Jack;  aa's  sure  ye 
winaet,"  she  replied.  "Then  let's  hev  it  noo  !  "  he  ex- 
claimed, and  though  he  had  just  finished  his  supper,  he 
sat  down  again  and  commenced  his  breakfast.  On  the 
same  matter,  another  correspondent  puts  on  record  : — 
"One  night  Jack's  wife  was  busy  putting  up  his  'bait' 
for  the  next  day,  when  Jack  suddenly  took  the  pro- 
Tisions  from  her,  ejaculating  as  he  ate  them,  'Aa'd 
bettor  eat  it  the  neet ;  it'll  save  us  the  trouble  o' 
carryin'  it  the  morn.' " 

There  are  also  three  very  racy  "goose"  stories, 
all  of  which  may,  perhaps,  pass  muster  in 
this  section  of  Jack's  records.  On  one  occasion 
there  was  a  goose  for  dinner.  "What's  this,  Bella?" 
said  Jack.  "Wey,  a  gyuse,  te  be  sure."  "It's 
hollow,"  said  the  head  of  the  family;  "aa  like  nyen  o' 
yor  hollow  meat ;  aa  like  to  be  yebble  te  cut  and  come 
agyen  ! "  The  other  two  are  "  stuffing  "  incidents,  and 
each  appears  to  be  very  definitely  authenticated.  Some 
three  years  ago,  Mr.  J.  M.  Oubridge  contributed  to  the 
Weekly  Chronicle  the  following : — "  About  60  years  ago 
when  a  boy,  I  was  on  one  occasion  attending  to  my 
father's  market  gardener's  cart,  which  stood  every  Satur- 
day in  front  of  the  old  watchhouse  door  in  the  old  Green 
Market  (to  the  west  of  the  foot  of  Grey  Street),  in  which 


house,  as  many  will  recollect,  'Slush Tom  Carr,'  the  cap- 
tain of  the  watch,  also  lived.  Upon  the  occasion  to  which 
I  refer,  Cuckoo  Jack  came  along,  with  bis  wife  and 
son.  The  wife  had  her  great  round  market  basket 
hanging  upon  her  arm,  and  it  was  heavily  laden  with  the 
evening's  purchases,  amongst  other  things  being  a  goose, 
whose  head  and  neck  dangled  over  the  edge.  Jack's  wife 
stopped  at  our  cart  and  addressed  her  husband  : — 'Give 
us  tuppence  te  buy  a  half  beatment  iv  onions  te  stuff  the 
gyuse  wiv. '  Jack  turned  round  in  a  surly  manner,  using 
a  word  more  forcible  than  polite,  and  said,  '  Here's  a 
penny  for  a  Scotch  cabbish ;  stuff't  wi'  that ! ' "  And 
the  "cabbiah"  was  accordingly  purchased.  Jack  must 
have  been  in  a  very  much  more  amiable  mood  on  the 
next  occasion  when  "stuffing"  was  also  the  question. 
There  was  again  to  be  a  goose  for  dinner.  "What'llaa 
Btuff'twi'?"  quietly  asked  Bella.  "Aawey,"  Jack  re- 
plied, "  stuff 'twi'  fegs  an'  raisins— the  mair  gud  things 
the  bettor  1" 


As  a  distinct  proof  of  Jack's  respectability  as  a  water- 
man, it  may  be  stated  that  during  the  latter  portion  of 
his  life  he  was  appointed  to  the  responsible  post  of  assist- 
ant to  the  well-known  harbour  master  and  quay  master, 
Simon  Danson — hia  co-assistant  being  also  well  known  as 
"Jack  Dean."  This  position  was  held  first  under  the 
Corporation,  and  then,  after  1850,  under  the  Tyne  Im- 
provement Commission,  whose  jurisdiction,  in  river 
matters,  commenced  at  that  date.  In  this  situation — not 
a  very  highly  paid  one— his  duties  were  certainly  impor- 
tant, though  probably  not  onerous,  both  on  the  quay,  in 
connexion  with  loading  and  discharging  cargo,  and  on  the 
water,  in  the  arrangement  of  the  hosts  of  wooden  craft 
which  at  that  period  lined  the  quay,  in  tiers,  sometimes 
extending  half-way  across  the  river.  Of  course  he  could 
not,  after  he  had  undertaken  his  new  duties,  carry  on  his 


114 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 
\  1890. 


old  work,  with  which  bis  name  is  BO  intimately  connected, 
though  his  skill  and  knowledge  of  the  river  were  always 
available  in  cases  of  necessity  or  emergency. 

But  time  tries  all  men,  and  though  not  much  over  sixty 
years  of  age,  John  Wilson's  powers,  great  though  they  had 
been,  began  to  fail  him,  and  he  finally  retired  upon  a 
small  (very  small)  pension  awarded  to  him  by  the  Cor- 
poration. He  did  not  need  it  long,  however.  Probably 
his  long  life  of  exposure,  by  night  and  day,  upon  the  river 
that  he  had  studied  so  thoroughly  and  knew  so  well, 
finally  told  its  tale  upon  even  an  iron  constitution  like 
that  of  Cuckoo  Jack  ;  and  at  the  well-known  old  house, 
near  the  Jack  Tar  Inn,  the  time  came,  as  Ned  Corvan 
puts  it,  when  he  was  compelled  to  say  :  — 

Fareweel  tiv  a'  me  cronies,  Keeside  and  Sandgate  Jonies, 
For  ftikin  ivery  bone  is,  i'  this  aad  skin  o'  mine. 
Deed  bodies  fra  the  river  aa've  often  teun  oot  clivvor, 
Ma  equal  thor  wes  nivvor  for  grapplm  Coally  Tyne. 

Aa  mun  rest  wi'  the  rest  that  aa  fand  for  my  fee, 
And'  aa  hope  that  aad  Nick  winnet  grapple  for  me  ; 
Let  ma  appytaff  be  —  "Here  lies,  on  his  back, 
The  chep  that  fand  the  deed  men,  canny  Cuckoo  Jack.  " 

As  already  stated,  Cuckoo  Jack  died  on  the  2nd  of  Decem- 
ber, 1860,  at  the  age  of  68.  He  will  be  long  remembered 
on  bis  native  river,  chiefly  for  the  wonderful  skill  and 
ability  with  which,  aa  Ned  Corvan  again  describes  it, 
"  he  saved  mony  a  muthor's  bairn  frae  hevin'  a  wettery 
grave,  "  and  for  finding  the  remains  when  the  saving  of 
life  was  out  of  the  question.  This  was  the  duty  that 
fell  to  John  Wilson,  and,  like  a  brave,  able,  simple-hearted, 
and  industrious  man,  "he  did  it  with  all  his  might." 
And  though  he  is  classed  among  the  "  characters  "  of  his 
native  river,  Tynesiders,  the  world  over,  will  not.  object 
to  remember  him  also  as  one  of  its  worthies. 

Jos.  L  NICHOLSON. 


jjrf 


'attaint  STgne 
CtueeV* 


ir  William 


MAYOR  OF  NEWCASTLE  BY  MANDAMUS. 

BOWARDS  the  close  of  Charles  the  Second's 
reign,  a  goodly  number  of  the  people  of 
Newcastle,  seeing  the  course  which  the 
king  was  pursuing,  entertained  doubts  re- 
specting the  advantages  of  the  Restoration.  Even  the 
authorities,  or,  at  least,  some  of  them,  were  not  so  courtly 
and  complaisant  in  1684  as  they  had  been  in  1661.  In- 
deed, fed  by  the  continual  infusion  of  Puritan  blood  from 
beyond  the  Border,  the  town  was  becoming  refractory. 
Charles  and  his  advisers  found  it  necessary  to  strengthen 
the  power  of  the  Crown  in  some  direction  or  other,  and 


they  hit  upon  the  expedient  of  remodelling  the  Royal 
Charters.  Thereupon  the  surrender  of  the  charter  of 
Newcastle  was  demanded  and  given,  and  just  before  the 
king  died  a  new  charter  was  prepared,  in  which  accept- 
able aldermen  were  appointed,  and  power  was  reserved 
to  the  Crown  to  displace  the  Mayor,  Sheriff,  Recorder, 
Town  Clerk,  and  even  the  Common  Council  at  its  plea- 
sure. Upon  the  accession  of  James  II.  (Feb.  6th,  1684-5) 
the  amended  charter  was  formally  sent  down  to  the 
town.  The  new  monarch  was  not  slow  to  avail  himself  of 
its  provisions.  Within  a  year  of  his  coronation  he  had 
removed  the  whole  of  the  Common  Council,  and  made  a 
beginning  with  other  alarming  interferences  with  the 
liberties  of  the  townspeople.  The  medium  through 
which  he  sent  his  mandates  was  Sir  William  Creagh,  an 
ardent  loyalist,  and  a  devoted  member  of  the  Church  of 
Rome. 

Local  historians  have  not  favoured  us  with  much  per- 
sonal detail  about  this  royal  emissary.  It  is  assumed 
that  he  was  sent  down  to  Newcastle  for  the  special  pur- 
pose of  carrying  out  the  king's  behests,  and  that  he  was 
a  stranger.  John  Bell,  in  a  paper  contributed  to  the 
"  Archaeologia  jEliana"  in  1826,  labours  to  prove  that  he 
came  hither  for  the  express  purpose  of  securing  the  erec- 
tion of  a  statue  of  James  II.  upon  the  Sandhill,  "  and  was 
followed  by  sign  manual  letters  to  introduce  him  still 
further  into  the  company  of  the  leading  families,  the 
more  closely  to  watch  over  the  political  interests  of  his 
Majesty."  But  Sir  William  Creagh  was  not  such  a 
stranger  to  Tyneside  as  Mr.  Bell  imagined.  He  was  in 
the  neighbourhood  for  three  or  four  years  before  Charles 
II.  died,  and  must  have  been  already  acquainted  with 
some  at  least  of  the  "  leading  families,"  for  in  a  MS.  re- 
lating to  the  estate  of  the  Riddells  of  Gateshead,  under 
date  March  24th,  1681-82,  is  a  copy  of  an  indenture  by 
which  the  mansion  house  of  the  family  and  the  colliery 
belonging  to  them  were  let  to  Sir  William  Creagh,  who 
covenanted  that  for  seven  years  he  would  work  the  col- 
liery, sell  the  coals,  and  after  deducting  the  expense  of 
management,  interest  for  his  money,  and  2s.  6d.  per  tenn 
for  his  trouble,  hand  over  the  balance  to  the  trustees  of 
the  Riddell  property. 

The  first  Royal  message  to  Newcastle  with  which  Sir 
William  Creagh's  name  is  associated  bears  date  March, 
1685-86.  It  was  addressed  to  the  Merchants'  and  the 
Hostmen's  Companies,  and  commanded  both  these  wor- 
shipf nl  fraternities  to  admit  Sir  William  into  their  ranks 
as  a  free  brother.  A  similar  mandate  to  the  Corporation, 
dated  May  31,  1687,  ordered  his  admission  to  the  freedom 
of  the  town.  All  three  of  these  imperious  orders  were 
dutifully  obeyed,  in  the  letter  if  not  in  the  spirit.  With 
the  mere  letter  of  his  freedom,  however,  Sir  William 
Creagh  was  not  satisfied.  From  the  books  of  the  Mer- 
chants' Company  we  find  that  on  the  19th  July,  1687  : — 

Sir  Win.  Creagh,  Knt.,  presented  a  letter  from  the 
king,  directed  and  signed  and  undersigned  nearly  as  the 
former  dated  31  May,  1687,  reciting  the  letter  of  the 


March -1 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


115 


17th  March,  1685-86,  and,  also,  that  he  had  been  admitted, 
but  not  in  so  ample  manner  as  hi8  Majesty  intended  ; 
therefore,  requiring  his  freedoms  to  be  recorded  by  order 
of  the  Common  Council,  and  the  Company  of  Hostmen 
and  Merchants,  so  as  he  and  his  posterity  may  be  enabled 
to  take  apprentices,  and  enjoy  all  other  franchises  which 
any  Freeman  of  the  Corporation  enjoys,  either  by  descent 
or  servitude. 

While  these  mandates  were  flying  about,  the  king  sud- 
denly proclaimed  liberty  of  conscience  to  all  his  subjects, 
suspended  and  dispensed  with  the  penal  laws  and  tests, 
and  even  with  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and  supremacy. 
The  biographer  of  Ambrose  Barnes  makes  it  appear  that 
this  change  in  the  king's  tactics  was  largely  due  to  the 
influence  of  Mr.  Barnes.  Howsoever  that  may  have  been, 
the  Corporation  of  Newcastle  were  sadly  perplexed  by  the 
king's  rapid  change  of  front.  They  were  an  intensely 
loyal  body,  devotedly  attached  to  the  Established  Church, 
and  sympathised  as  little  with  the  views  of  Ambrose 
Barnes  as  they  did  with  those  of  Sir  William  Creagh. 
At  Michaelmas,  1687,  they  elected  men  of  their  own  party 
to  be  Mayor  and  Sheriff,  Deputy-Recorder,  and  Alder- 
men. With  this  arrangement  the  king  and  Ambrose 
Barnes  were  not  satisfied.  At  Christmas  there  came 
down  from  London  another  Royal  mandate,  displacing 
the  Mayor,  Sheriff,  Deputy-Recorder,  six  Aldermen,  and 
fifteen  of  the  Common  Council,  and  commanding  the 
electors  to  appoint  in  their  places  Sir  William  Creatrh 
(Catholic),  Mayor;  Samuel  Gill  (Dissenter),  Sheriff 
Edward  Widdrington  and  John  Errington  (Catholics), 
Ambrose  Barnes,  William  Johnson,  William  Hutchinson, 
and  Thomas  Partis  (Dissenters)  Aldermen,  and  Joseph 
Barnes  (son  of  Ambrose),  Recorder,  leaving  four  Alder- 
men and  nine  of  the  Common  Council  to  represent  the 
Church  party.  The  electors  refused  to  obey  this  imperi- 
ous demand  ;  they  declined,  loyal  as  they  were,  to  sur- 
render their  rights  and  privileges;  they  stood  aside,  and 
allowed  the  Royal  nominees  to  take  possession  of  place 
and  power  upon  the  strength  of  the  Royal  order. 

A  deed  of  the  period  shows  us  the  autographs  of  four  of 
the  principal  men  in  this  mixed  assembly — Sir  William 
Creagh  (the  Mayor),  Ambrose  Barnes,  William  Hutchin- 
son (Barnes's  brother-in-law),  and  Samuel  Gill  (the 
Sheriff) :— 


<s^  y-4*c  % -t 
</ 


But  widely  separated  as  were  the  members  of  this 
heterogeneous  Corporation  in  thought  and  feeling,  they 
appear  to  have  hung  together  fairly  well,  Sir  William 
Creagh  and  Ambrose  Barnes,  the  two  leaders,  managed  to 
sink  their  religious  differences  while  engaged  in  munici- 
pal work.  Ambrose  Barnes  attended  his  own  place  of 
worship  in  freedom,  while  Sir  William  Creagh  went  to 
mass  without  hindrance,  and  on  the  day  of  thanksgiving 
for  the  Queen's  conception,  January  29,  he  listened  to  a 
sermon  "at  the  Catholick  Chappel,  by  Phil.  Metcalfe,  P. 
of  the  Society  of  Jesus,"  which  was  afterwards  published. 
Thus  these  two  men,  each  working  for  his  own  hand, 
managed  to  carry  on  the  government  of  the  town.  On 
the  10th  of  February  a  quo  warranto  against  their  charter 
was  served  upon  the  Corporation  ;  in  return  a  similar 
process  was  taken  out  against  the  electors  for  refusing  to 
appoint  Creagh  and  his  colleagues.  Ard  while  both  mat- 
ters were  being  considered  (the  charter  was  sent  up  to 
London  on  the  8th  March)  the  equestrian  statue  of  the 
king,  to  which  reference  is  made  in  a  preceding  paragraph 
— a  noble  effigy  of  brass  bestriding  a  rearing  charger  of 
the  same  metal,  as  may  be  seen  in  vol.  ii.  of  the  Monthly 
Chronicle,  pace  162— was  set  upon  its  marble  pedestal  in 
front  of  the  Town's  Chamber  on  the  Sandhill. 

The  charter,  altered  for  the  second  time  in  less  than 
tive  years,  was  ready  for  delivery  a  few  days  after  the 
statue  had  been  erected.  Sir  William  Creagh  went  to 
London  to  receive  it,  and  his  return  was  celebrated,  ac- 
cording to  the  London  Gazette  of  the  13th  August,  with 
much  ceremony. 

Sir  William  Creagh  and  his  friends  began  now  to  pre- 
pare for  the  ensuing  Michaelmas  mayor  choosing.  It  was 
their  intention  to  elect  two  men  of  their  own  party  for 
Mayor  and  Sheriff,  but  Ambrose  Barnes  and  his  friends 
were  on  the  alert,  and  when  the  day  arrived  (Monday,  the 
1st  of  October),  they  rose  early  in  the  morning,  and 
elected  two  dissenters— William  Hutchinson,  Mayor,  and 
Matthias  Partis,  Sheriff.  Within  a  fortnight  it  was  dis- 
covered that  Royal  interference  with  borough  charters 
was  a  mistake.  On  the  day  (October  17)  when  it  became 
known  that  William  Prince  of  Oranee  was  preparing  to 
invade  England,  a  Royal  Proclamation  was  issued  order- 
ing corporations  whose  deeds  of  surrender  had  not  been 
recorded  or  enrolled,  to  be  restored  "  into  the  same  state 
and  condition  they  were  in  our  late  dear  brother's  reign." 
Newcastle  was  one  of  the  towns  in  which  the  surrender 
had  not  been  enrolled;  all,  therefore,  that  Sir  William 
Creagh  had  done  was  illegal ;  the  election  of  the  1st 
October  was  void.  On  the  5th  of  November  the  Prince 
of  Orange  landed  in  England;  on  that  day  William 
Hutchinson  and  Matthias  Partis  were  put  out  of  office  ; 
Nicholas  Ridley  was  elected  Mayor  and  Matthew  White 
Sheriff ;  and  all  the  displaced  aldermen  resumed  their 
gowns.  A  month  after  the  coronation  of  William  and 
Mary,  on  Saturday,  May  11,  1689,  the  statue  of  James 
II.  was  torn  down  and  thrown  into  the  river  Tyne. 


116 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 
\  1890. 


With  the  Revolution  Sir  William  Creagh's  municipal 
career  came  to  an  end.  His  freedom  of  the  Corporation 
was  declared  void,  and,  excepting  entries  of  the  baptism 
of  two  daughters  at  St.  John's  in  1689  and  1690,  no  fur- 
ther mention  of  him  occurs  for  some  time  in  Newcastle 
history.  We  know,  from  a  letter  contributed  by  Mr. 
Horatio  A.  Adamson  to  the  "  Proceedings  of  the  New- 
castle Society  of  Antiquaries,"  that  he  received,  from  the 
first  Earl  of  Derwentwater,  a  share  in  "Old  Brigle- 
burne "  mine,  and  we  learn  from  the  MS.  previously 
quoted  that  he  continued  to  be  a  lessee  of  Gateshead 
Colliery  down  to  the  year  1700.  The  Register  of  Burials 
at  St.  Nicholas'  Church  supplies  the  rest : — 

1696-7,  January  30.     Lady  Margaret  Creagh. 
1702,  December    27.      Sir  William    Creagh,    Knight, 
bur.  at  All  Saints. 


Jttattljcto  ani)  deorje  duller), 

AGRICULTURAL  REFORMERS. 

Tarry  woo',  tarry  woo' ! 
Tarry  woo'  is  ill  to  spin ; 
Card  it  weel,  card  it  weel, 
Card  it  weel  ere  ye  begin. 

Sing  the  bonnie,  harmless  sheep, 
That  feed  upon  the  mountains  steep  ; 
Bleating  sweetly  as  they  go 
Through  the  winter's  frost  and  snow. 

Hart,  and  hind,  and  fallow-deer, 

Not  by  half  so  useful  are. 

Fra  kings  to  him  that  hands  the  plow 

Are  all  oblig'd  to  tarry  woo'. 

— Old  Border  Song. 

Agriculture,  the  oldest,  the  largest,  and  still,  in  many 
respects,  the  most  important  industry  of  the  world,  owes 
soire  of  its  most  successful  developments  to  the  labours 
of  three  North -Country  men  —  John  Bailey  and  the 
brothers  Culley.  It  is  a  noteworthy  circumstance  that 
all  three  of  these  eminent  men  had  their  origin  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  river  Tees,  and  that  all 
three  of  them  worked  out  the  experiments  with  which 
their  names  are  associated  in  the  same  valley  of  North 
Northumberland. 

In  the  parish  of  Haughton-le-Skerne,  beside  Darling- 
ton, is  a  township  called  Whessoe  and  Beaumont  Hill. 
Beaumont  Kill  was  the  residence  of  a  family  of  Culleys 
from  the  reign  pf  James  I.  till  the  early  part  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  when  Matthew,  son  of  John  Culley 
of  that  place,  acquired  a  messuage  and  two  hundred 
acres  of  land  in  the  chapelry  of  Denton — a  straggling 
village,  abutting  on  the  Staindrop  road,  about  six 
miles  from  Darlington.  Matthew  Culley,  of  Denton, 
married  a  daughter  of  Edward  Surtees,  of  Mainsforth, 
and  had,  among  other  children,  two  sons,  Matthew 
and  George.  These  lads  were  sent  to  Dishley,  in 
Leicestershire,  to  be  trained  by  Robert  Bakewell,  a 
country  gentleman  known  far  and  wide  as  an  improver 
of  the  various  breeds  of  sheep  and  cattle.  Profiting  by 
Mr.  Bakewell's  teaching,  they  imbibed  the  principles  of 
their  master,  and  returned  to  the  North  with  enlarged 


ideas  of  farming  and  stock-raising,  which  they  soon 
began  to  put  into  practice.  In  Glendale,  under  the 
shadow  of  the  Cheviots,  they  found  land  suitable  for 
their  experiments,  and  upon  the  farms  of  Fenton  in 
that  fertile  valley,  and  of  Wark,  a  little  further  north, 
they  settled.  They  introduced  the  long-woolled  Dishley 
sheep  into  Northumberland,  and  thus  produced  the 
Border-Leicesters ;  they  imported  the  Tees- water  short- 
horns, and  by  judicious  crossing  raised  cattle  that 
possessed  the  merit  of  becoming  fat  at  an  early  age, 
and  yielding  the  thickest  and  heaviest  beef  at  the 
lowest  possible  expenditure.  At  the  same  time  they 
practised  the  most  approved  systems  of  high  farming, 
believing  that,  next  to  a  careful  selection  of  stock,  a 
spirited  cultivation  of  the  soil  was  the  chief  element 
of  success  in  agriculture.  The  result  justified  their 
anticipations.  "From  every  county  of  the  kingdom, 
and  from  every  civilised  part  of  Europe  and  the  New 
World,  pupils  and  strangers  crowded  to  view  the  scenes 
of  their  active  and  successful  labours."  Their  sheep 
were  especially  famous — "known,  even  to  the  farthest 
Thule,  by  the  popular  name  of  the  Culley  Breed." 

A  few  years  after  the  Messrs.  Culley  settled  in  Glen- 
dale,  John  Bailey  went  to  Chillingham  and  entered  upon 
that  remarkable  career  of  enterprise  in  cultivation  which 
we  have  already  described.  Culley's  stock,  and  Bailey's 
improvements,  became  the  subject  of  discussion  at  every 
market  in  the  North  Country,  and  before  the  century  ran 
out  the  valley  of  the  Glen  had  been  transformed  into  a 
school  for  farmers,  and,  as  the  late  Samuel  Donkin  would 
have  said,  "  the  Mecca  of  agricultural  pilgrimage  "  from 
all  parts  of  the  kingdom.  When  the  "  Board  of  Agricul- 
ture and  Internal  Improvement "  projected,  in  1793,  its 
survey  of  the  English  counties,  it  was  to  John  Bailey 
and  George  Culley  that  they  looked  for  the  reports  of 
Northumberland  and  Cumberland.  Admirable  reports 
they  were,  too  ;  well  written,  well  arranged,  and  illus- 
trated by  Mr.  Bailey's  own  engravings,  with  tail  pieces 
by  Thomas  Bewick.  The  title  pages  read  thus  : — 

A  General  View  of  the  Agriculture  of  the  County  of 
Northumberland,  with  Observations  on  the  Means  of  its 
Improvement.  Drawn  up  for  the  Consideration  of  the 
Board  of  Agriculture  and  Internal  Improvement.  By  J. 
Bailey  and  G.  Culley.  Newcastle  :  S.  Hodgson.  1800. 

A  General  View  of  the  Agriculture  of  the  County  of 
Cumberland  ;  with  Observations,  &c.  [as  above,  and  one 
illustration.] 

Previous  to  undertaking  the  joint-authorship  of  these 
reports,  George  Culley  had  published  a  book  on  his  own 
account,  the  later  editions  of  which  were  illustrated  by 
two  pictures  from  Mr.  Bailey's  graver — "A  Bull  of  the 
Shorthorn  Breed,"  and  "A  Ram  of  the  Dishley  Breed, 
new  shorn."  It  was  entitled — 

Observations  on  Live  Stock,  containing  Hints  for 
Choosing  and  Improving  the  Best  Breeds  of  che  most 
useful  kinds  of  Domestic  Animals.  By  George  Culley, 
Farmer,  Northumberland.  1786. 

In  this  volume  the  author  describes  the  different  breeds 
of  horses,  cattle,  sheep,  and  swine,  explains  the  names 


March! 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


117 


of  animals  at  different  ages  in  a  manner  that  would 
gratify  the  painstaking  elucidator  of  "Northumberland 
Words,"  in  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle,  draws 
distinctions  between  essentials  and  non-essentials  in 
stock-raising,  and  discusses  obstacles  to  improvements. 

Acting  upon  the  principles  laid  down  in  this  book, 
the  brothers  Culley  accumulated  considerable  wealth. 
Matthew,  the  elder,  married  a  member  o£  an  ancient 
Northumberland  family — Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Ralph 
Bates,  of  Milburn  House,  near  Ponteland,  and,  in  1806, 
purchased  from  the  Ogles,  Coupland  Castle,  on  the 
north  bank  of  the  Glen,  where,  a  few  years  later,  he 
died.  George,  the  younger  brother,  was  united  to 
Jane,  daughter  of  Walter  Atkinson,  and  bought  from 
Sir  Francis  Blake  the  mansion  and  estate  of  Fowberry 
Tower,  near  Belford,  at  which  place  lie  died  in  1813, 
aged  79,  retaining  to  the  last  "that  even  gaiety  of 
temper  and  simplicity  of  manners  which  characterised 
him  through  life."  Each  of  the  brothers  was  succeeded 
by  a  son  named  Matthew.  Matthew,  son  of  George, 
died  unmarried  in  184-9,  "the  last  of  the  celebrated 
Northumberland  agriculturists,"  and  the  Fowberry  estate 
passed  to  his  nephew,  George  Darling.  Matthew,  son  of 
Matthew,  was  a  politician,  and  canvassed  the  Northern 
division  of  Northumberland  in  1832  as  a  Reformer,  but 
did  not  go  to  the  poll.  From  him  descended  the  late 
representative,  in  the  direct  line,  of  the  two  famous 
brothers — Matthew  Tewart  Culley,  J.P.,  of  Coupland 
Castle,  High  Sheriff  of  Northumberland  in  1868-69,  who 
died  in  March  last. 


Qurftam  Catftctfral. 


JURHAM— cathedral,  castle,  and  city— owes 
its  foundation,  if  the  story  told  by  our  early 
historians  may  be  trusted,  to  the  miraculous 
interposition  of  St.  Cuthbert.  When  the 
monks  who  guarded  his  shrine  were  driven  by  the 
invading  Danes  from  their  island  home  at  Lindisfarne, 
they  wandered  hither  and  thither  with  his  body,  till,  in 
the  year  883,  they  settled  at  Chester-le-Street.  Here 
they  remained  till  995,  when  another  invasion  again  drove 
them  from  their  home.  Taking  with  them  once  more  the 
saint's  body,  they  fled  to  Ripon.  Peace  was  restored  in 
a  few  months,  and  the  monks  set  out  on  their  return. 
On  their  way,  says  Symeon  of  Durham,  "  they  reached  a 
spot  near  Durham  called  Wrdelaw,  on  the  eastern  side  of 
the  city,"  a  place  which  we  can  have  no  hesitation  in 
identifying  with  Warden  Law,  near  Houghton-le-Spring. 
Here  "the  vehicle  on  which  the  shrine  containing 
the  holy  body  was  deposited  could  not  be  induced  to 
advance  any  further.  They  who  attempted  to  move  it 
were  assisted  by  others,  but  their  efforts,  though  vigor- 
ous, were  equally  ineffective ;  nor  did  the  additional 


attempts  of  the  crowd  which  now  came  up  produce  any 
result  in  moving  it ;  for  the  shrine  containing  the  uncor- 
rupted  body  continued  where  it  was  as  if  it  were  a 
mountain."  Such  an  unmistakable  indication  of  the 
saint's  unwillingness  to  be  carried  further  in  the  intended 
direction  could  not  be  ignored,  and  a  fast  of  three  days' 
duration,  spent  in  watching  and  prayer,  was  adopted  as  a 
means  of  discovering  the  great  Cuthbert's  wishes.  At 
the  end  of  this  period  came  a  revelation  to  one  of  the 
monks,  named  Eadmer,  that  Dunhelm  should  be  their 
destination  and  final  resting  place.  The  shrine  was  now 
found  to  be  easily  moveable,  and  towards  Durham  the 
pilgrims  bent  their  steps.  How  they  found  their  way 
thither  we  are  told  in  a  legend  preserved  in  the  "Ancient 
Rites  of  Durham."  "  Being  distressed  because  they 
were  ignorant  where  Dunholme  was,  see  their  goocle 
fortune  !  As  they  were  goinge,  a  woman  that  lacked  her 
cowe  did  call  aloude  to  hir  companion  to  know  if  sbee  did 
not  see  hir,  who  answered  with  a  loud  voice  that  hit 
cowe  was  in  Dunholme — a  happye  and  heavenly  eccho  to 
the  distressed  monkes,  who  by  that  meanes  were  at  the 
end  of  theire  journey,  where  they  should  finde  a  restinge 
place  for  the  body  of  theire  honoured  saint."  To  this 
tradition  must  be  ascribed,  I  think,  the  sculptured  repre- 
sentation of  the  milkmaid  and  the  cow  on  the  turret  at 
the  north  end  of  the  Chapel  of  the  Nine  Altars.  The 
present  sculptures  date  only  from  last  century,  but  they 
occupy  the  place  of  others  which  were  certainly  as  old  as 
this  part  of  the  church. 

Such,  then,  according  to  the  old  chronicles,  was  the 
origin  of  Durham.  No  sooner  had  the  monks  reached 
their  new  home  than  they  "  with  all  speed  made  a  little 
church  of  boughs  of  trees,"  and  placed  therein  the  shrine 
of  their  saint.  Symeon  tell  us  that  their  new  abode, 
"  though  naturally  strong,  was  net  easily  habitable,"  for, 
except  a  small  space  in  the  centre,  the  whole  of  the 
plateau  on  which  the  castle  and  the  cathedral  are  built 
was  covered  with  a  very  dense  wood.  The  bishop,  as- 
sisted by  the  people  of  the  district,  cut  down  the  whole 
of  the  timber,  and  a  residence  was  assigned  by  lot 
to  each  monk.  In  the  meantime,  another  edifice, 
called  the  White  Church,  had  taken  the  place  of 
the  one  made  of  boughs.  Now,  however,  the  bishop 
"commenced  to  build  a  fine  church  upon  a  large  scale," 
which  we  are  elsewhere  told  was  "moderately  large" 
and  was  built  of  stone.  Three  years  were  devoted  to  its 
completion.  It  was  dedicated  on  the  4th  September, 
998.  The  bishop  under  whose  directions  all  these  things 
had  been  done  was  Aldhune,  the  first  of  St.  Cuthbert's 
successors  who  held  the  see  of  Durham.  He  died  in  1019, 
and  was  succeeded  by  Eadmund,  Egelric,  and  Egelwin, 
who  bring  us  down  to  the  time  of  the  Norman  Conquest. 
The  last  of  these,  the  Saxon  bishops  of  Durham,  died  in 
prison  in  1071,  and  in  the  following  year  the  king  ap- 
pointed Walcher,  a  Norman,  to  the  episcopate.  At  thia 
time  the  colony  of  the  monks  who  had  settled  here  led  a 


118 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 
\  1890. 


very  unmonastic  life.  They  were,  in  fact,  married  men, 
and  had  families.  This  must  have  been  the  condition  of 
things  amongst  them  for  a  considerable  time,  for  Aldhune 
himself  was  a  married  man,  and  had  a  queer  daughter, 
who  appears  to  have  given  him  and  her  successive  hus- 
bands a  great  deal  of  trouble.  It  was  no  wonder  that  the 
lives  of  these  monks  did  not  meet  with  the  approval 
of  the  new  bishop.  He  proposed  to  build  a  much 
nobler  and  grander  church  than  that  raised  by  Aldhune, 
and,  when  it  should  be  completed,  to  introduce  into  it 
monks  of  the  order  of  St.  Benedict.  Walcher's  tragic 
death  in  Gateshead  Church,  in  1080,  put  an  end  to  his 
efforts ;  but  his  plans  were  adopted  by  his  successor, 
William  de  St.  Carileph,  who,  like  Walcher,  owed  his 
appointment  to  the  Conqueror. 

About  the  year  1072,  three  southern  monks,  one  of 
whom  was  Aldwin,  the  prior  of  Winchelcomb,  had 
journeyed  into  the  North,  attracted  by  the  fame  of  its 
ancient  monastic  institutions.  They  first  came  to  New- 
castle, then  known  as  Monkchester.  Bishop  Walcher 
heard  of  them,  and,  having  summoned  them  into  his 
presence,  and  convinced  himself  of  the  sincerity  and 
purity  of  their  intentions,  gave  them  the  deserted  and 
ruined  monastery  of  Jarrow  for  an  abode,  and  its  ancient 
possessions  for  their  maintenance.  A  similar  grant  of 
Monkwearmouth  and  its  dependencies  followed  after  a 
time.  Their  numbers  rapidly  increased,  and,  under 
the  fostering  care  of  Walcher  and  his  successor, 
their  houses  prospered  abundantly.  Carileph  seems 
to  have  been  even  more  distressed  than  Walcher 
by  what  he  regarded  as  the  disorderly  Ufa  of  the 
monks  of  Durham.  He  in- 
quired into  the  rule  of  those 
who  lived  about  St.  Cuthbert 
in  the  island  of  Lindisfarne, 
and,  finding  how  different  it 
was  from  that  which  prevailed 
amongst  their  successors  in  his 
day,  he  determined,  if  possible, 
to  restore  the  ancient  usages. 
He  sought  the  council  of  the 
king  and  queen,  and  of  Lan- 
franc,  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, and  finally  he  journeyed 
to  Rome  to  lay  his  plans  before 
the  Pope.  All  approved  of  his 
project,  and  on  his  return  he 
brought  the  monks  of  Jarrow 
and  Wearmouth  to  Durham. 
Their  translation  occurred  on 
the  26th  May,  1083.  "Two 
days  afterwards  —  on  Whit- 
Sunday — they  were  introduced 
into  the  Church  of  St.  Cuth- 
bert, and  there  the  command  of 
the  apostolic  Pope  was  exhibited 


to  the  assembled  multitudes,  who  were  also  informed 
that  it  had  the  approbation  of  the  most  excellent  King 
William."  "As  for  those  individuals,"  nays  Symeon, 
"who  had  hitherto  resided  therein  (canons  by  name, 
but  men  who  in  no  one  respect  followed  the  canonical 
rule),  them  he  commanded  henceforth  to  lead  a 
monastic  life  along  with  the  monks,  if  they  had  any 
wish  to  continue  their  residence  within  the  church. 
All  of  them  preferred  abandoning  the  church  to  retain- 
ing it  upon  such  a  condition,  except  one  of  their 
number,  the  dean,  whose  son,  a  monk,  had  difficulty 
in  persuading  him  to  follow  his  own  example." 

At  this  time  Aldhune's  church  was  still  standing. 
It  seems  probable  that,  from  the  first,  Carileph  had 
set  his  heart  upon  a  new  and  grander  structure ;  but  it 
was  not  until  after  his  return,  in  1091,  from  an  exile  of 
three  years,  into  which  he  had  been  driven  for  taking 
part  in  a  rebellion  against  William  Rufus,  that  he  actually 
commenced  the  work.  The  foundations  were  laid  on  the 
llth  August,  1093.  The  work  went  forward  with  great 
rapidity,  so  rapidly,  indeed,  that,  when  Carileph  died,  on 
the  2nd  January,  1096,  the  church  had  been  completed 
from  the  east  end,  where  the  work  commenced,  as  far  as 
the  first  bay  of  the  nave,  and  including  the  arches  on 
which  the  central  tower  rests.  Besides  this,  Carileph,  no 
doubt,  built  the  outer  wall  of  the  church  from  end  to  end, 
at  least  as  high  as  the  blank  arcade  which  runs  round  the 
whole  edifice,  and  of  which  the  architectural  features  are 
the  same  in  every  part,  except,  of  course,  the  later  Chapel 
of  the  Nine  Altars. 

After  Carileph's  death,  the  see   was   vacant  for  three 


DURHAM   CATHEDRAL,    FROM   THE  CASTLE. 


Marchl 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


119 


years,  at  the  end  of  which  Ralph  Flambard  was 
elected  bishop.  Flambard  was  a  man  of  whose  char- 
acter varying  accounts  are  given,  but  who,  on  the 
whole,  seems  to  have  been  not  very  scrupulous  in 
many  of  his  proceedings.  He  carried  forward  the 
erection  of  the  church,  and,  says  Symeon's  continuator, 
"he  carried  up  the  walls  of  the  nave  of  the  church  as 
far  as  the  roof."  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
western  towers,  to  the  height  of  the  nave  walls,  are 
also  to  be  ascribed  to  him.  He  died  on  the  5th 
September,  1128. 

We  must  now  return,  for  a  moment,  to  the  death  of 
Carileph.  The  bishop  had  made  an  agreement  with 
the  monks  that  he  himself  would  build  the  church, 
and  they  should  erect  the  domestic  buildings.  This 
covenant  was  brought  to  an  end  by  his  death,  "and 
the  monks,"  says  the  continuator  of  Symeon,  "neglect- 
ing the  building  of  the  offices,  devoted  themselves  to 
the  works  of  the  church,"  so  that,  when  Carileph 's  suc- 
cessor arrived,  he  found  its  erection  advanced  "as  far 
as  the  nave."  To  the  monks  we  may  ascribe  the  west 
walls  of  both  the  north  and  the  south  transepts,  and 
also  the  vaulting  of  the  former;  and  the  extremely 
plain  character  of  this  work  is  accounted  for  by  the 
limited  monetary  resources  of  the  monastics  as  com- 
pared with  those  of  the  bishop. 

After  Flambard's  death,  an  interval  of  five  years 
elapsed  before  a  successor  was  appointed.  During  this 
period,  to  quote  once  more  from  Symeon's  continuator, 
"  the  monks  devoted  themselves  to  the  building  of  the 
nave  of  the  church  of  Durham,  and  it  was  completed." 


ST.  CUTHBERT'S  CROSS  AND  THE  DUN  cow,  DURHAM  CATHEDRAL. 


All  that  they  can  have  done  was  to  complete  the 
vaulting,  for  Flambard  had  previously  carried  up  the 
nave  walls  to  their  full  height.  Fiambard's  successor 
was  Galfrid  Rufus,  who  held  the  see  till  1140.  "  In 
his  time  the  chapter  house  of  the  monks  was  com- 
pleted," but  it  must  ,have  been  commenced  before,  for 
part  of  the  detail  is  of  earlier  date.  To  Rufus  also 
must  be  ascribed  the  north  and  south  doorways  of  the 
nave ;  but  the  great  west  doorway,  now  covered  by  the 
Galilee,  is  doubtless  the  work  of  Flambard. 

Rufus  was  succeeded,  after  a  period  of  three  years, 
by  William  de  St.  Barabara,  the  one  bishop  of  Durham 
whose  entrance  into  his  see  was  emphatically  stormy. 
During  his  time  no  work  of  an  important  character 
seems  to  have  been  carried  out.  He  was  followed  by 
one  of  the  most  powerful  and  splendid  of  all  the 
prince-bishops  of  Durham,  Hugh  Pudsey,  to  whom  we 
are  indebted  for  some  of  the  grandest  and  noblest 
architectural  achievements  which  remain  at  this 
day  in  the  North  of  England.  He  held  the  see 
for  the  long  period  of  forty-four  years.  He  was  the 
builder  of  the  Galilee.  He  intended  at  first  to  build 
this  lady  chapel  at  the  east  end  of  the  church ;  but  St. 
Cuthbert's  dislike  to  the  proximity  of  women  defeated 
his  intention.  At  least,  such  is  the  story.  The  writer 
of  the  "Ancient  Rites  of  Durham  "  tells  us  that  "Hugo, 
bushop  of  Durham,  .  .  .  considering  the  deligence  of 
his  predecessors  in  buylding  the  Cathedrall  Church, 
which  was  finished  but  a  fewe  yeres  before  his  tyme,  no 
Chapell  being  then  erected  to  the  blessed  Virgin  Marie, 
whereiinto  it  should  be  lawfull  for  women  to  have 
accesse,  began  to  erect  a  newe 
peice  of  woorke  at  the  east 
end  of  the  said  Cathedrall 
Church,  for  which  worke  there 
weare  sundry  pillers  of  marble 
stone  brought  from  beyonde 
the  seas.  But  this  worke,  being 
browght  to  a  small  height, 
began,  throwghe  great  rifts  ap- 
peringe  in  the  same,  to  fall 
downe,  whereupon  it  many 
festlye  appeared  that  that 
worke  was  not  acceptable  to 
God  and  holy  Saint  Cuthbert, 
especially  by  reason  of  the  ac 
cesso  which  women  weare  to 
have  so  neare  his  Ferreter.  In 
consideration  wherof  the  worke 
was  left  of,  and  anewe  begun 
and  finished  at  the  west  angle 
of  the  said  Church,  whereunto 
yt  was  lawfull  for  women  to 
enter,  having  no  holie  place 
before  where  they  mighte 
have  lawfull  accesse  unto  for 


120 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 
t  1890. 


there  cnmforthe  and  consolation."  The  cause  of  the 
shrinking  of  Pudsey's  first  erections  may  be  easily 
explained  without  having  recourse  to  miraculous 
agency.  To  borrow  the  words  of  Canon  Greenwell, 
"The  foundation  of  the  Cathedral  at  the  west  end  is 
close  to  the  rock,  whilst  at  the  east  end  the  soil  is  deep, 
and  in  places  of  a  peaty  nature.  The  old  builders  often 
cared  little  about  the  fouadations,  and  appear  sometime 
to  have  been  wanting  in  engineering  skill.  Indeed,  they 


frequently  planted  the  walls  merely  upon  the  surface, 
and  thus,  when  the  soil  was  of  a  compressible  nature, 
shrinking  of  the  walls  was  apt  to  take  place."  The 
"sundry  pillars  of  marble  Btone"  which  Pudsey  is 
recorded  to  have  brought  from  beyond  the  sea  still 
exist  in  the  Galilee.  They  are  of  Purbeck  marble,  and 
the  words  "  beyond  the  sea  "  merely  mean  that  they  were 
brought  by  sea  from  Dorsetshire  to  some  northern  port, 
probably  Newcastle  or  Hartlepool. 


CHAPEL  OF  THE   NINE  ALTARS,   DURHAM  CATHEDRAL. 


March! 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


121 


The  Galilee  was  built  about  the  year  1175.  Its  position 
at  the  west  end  of  the  church,  in  connection  with  St. 
Cuthbert's  supposed  dislike  to  the  presence  of  women, 
reminds  us  of  the  line  of  Frosterly  marble  slabs  in  the 
pavement  of  the  floor  of  the  nave,  which  stretches  from 
side  to  side  just  west  of  the  north  and  south  doors.  This 
cross,  or  line  of  demarcation,  was  laid  down  "in  token 
that  all  women  that  came  to  here  devine  service  should 
not  be  Buffered  to  come  above  the  said  cross ;  and  if  it 


chaunced  that  any  woman  to  come  above  it,  within  the 
body  of  the  church,  thene.  straighte  wayes,  she  was 
taiken  awaie  and  punishede  for  certaine  daies,  because 
ther  was  never  women  came  where  the  holie  man  Sainte 
Cuthbert  was,  for  the  reverence  thei  had  to  his  sacred 
bodie."  But  the  whole  subject  of  St.  Cuthbert's  shrine— 
a  subject  too  large  to  be  even  lightly  touched  upon  here — 
I  hope  before  long  to  write  about  in  the  pages  of  this 
magazine. 


THE   NAVE,    DURHAM   CATHEDRAL. 


122 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


Besides  the  Galilee,  Pudsey  built  the  exterior  of  the 
doorway  which  opens  into  the  cloisters  at  the  east  end 
of  the  nave,  of  which  the  work  is  enriched  and  beautiful. 

The  two  bishops  who  succeeded  Pudsey  were  Philip  de 
Fictavia  and  Richard  de  Marisco,  the  former  of  whom 
held  the  see  from  1197  to  1208,  and  the  latter  from  1217 
to  1226.  In  1228,  Richard  Poore  was  elected  bishop,  and 
to  him  it  has  been  customary  to  ascribe  what  might 
almost  be  called  the  crowning  glory  of  the  church  of 
Durham — the  Chapel  of  the  Nine  Altars.  It  w  certain 
that  he  purposed  some  such  erection  as  this,  and  it  is 
possible  even  that  the  plans  for  it  were  drawn  out  in  his 
time  ;  but  it  is  equally  certain  that  no  part  of  the  work 
was  carried  out  by  him.  He  had  been  Bishop  of  Salisbury 
before  he  came  to  Durham,  and  in  the  former  place  he 
had  been  a  great  and  distinguished  builder,  and  probably 
to  his  taste  and  conception  of  the  possibilities  of 
architectural  art  we  are  indebted  for  the  present 
magnificent  east  end  of  the  Cathedral  of  Durham.  He 
died  in  1237,  and  the  Chapel  of  the  Nine  Altars  was 
commenced  five  years  afterwards  by  Prior  Thomas  de 
Melsanby.  The  character  of  the  original  eastern 
termination  of  the  church  is  a  much  discussed  and 
still  undecided  question.  That  it  was  in  some  way 
apsidal  there  can  be  little  doubt.  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  the  choir  terminated  in  a  great  central  apse, 
and  that  the  aisles  terminated  in  smaller  apses.  After 
"the  new  work,"  as  it  is  frequently  called  in  contem- 
porary documents,  was  completed,  the  Norman  vaulting 
of  the  chancel  was  taken  down  and  the  present  vault 
erected.  The  reason  for  this  was  two-fold.  The  original 
vault,  in  common  with  the  east  end  of  the  choir, 
had  become  shattered  on  account  of  the  insufficiency  of  the 
foundations.  But  an  additional  reason  arose  from  the 
necessity  of  the  vault  of  the  choir  being  made  to  harmonize 
with  that  of  the  Chapel  of  the  Nine  Altars. 

Other  and  later  parts  of  the  church  mnst  be  mentioned 
briefly.  The  higher  stages  of  the  western  towers  are 
believed  to  have  been  built  about  the  year  1220,  during 
the  episcopacy  of  Richard  de  Marisco.  In  the  time  of 
Bishop  Hatfield,  who  held  the  see  from  1345  to  1381, 
some  of  the  finest  windows  in  the  church  were  inserted. 
In  his  day,  too,  the  magnificent  altar  screen  was  erected, 
and  he  himself  built  his  own  splendid  tomb  and  the 
episcopal  throne  above  it.  Cardinal  Langley,  who  was 
bishop  from  1406  to  1437,  made  considerable  alterations, 
especially  m  the  Galilee,  and  to  him  the  lower  gallery 
of  the  lantern  tower  must  be  attributed.  The  arcade 
above  the  gallery  was  built  during  the  episcopate  of 
Lawrence  Booth  (1457-1476),  whilst  the  belfry,  or  highest 
stage  of  the  tower,  was  erected  in  the  time  of  John 
Sherwood  (1483-1494). 

One  episode  in  the  later  history  of  Durham  Cathedral 
must  not  be  passed  over.  Less  than  a  hundred  years 
ago  the  Chapter  House  was  almost  entirely  destroyed. 
A  meeting  of  the  Chapter,  held  on  the  20th  November, 


1795,  determined  on  its  demolition.  Till  that  time  a 
more  magnificent  Chapter  House  no  cathedral  in  England 
possessed.  What  happened  shall  be  told  in  the  words 
of  Dr.  Raine.  ''It  had  been  resolved  that  the  room 
was  cold  and  comfortless,  and  out  of  repair,  and  incon- 
venient for  the  transaction  of  Chapter  business ;  and 
to  a  member  of  the  body  possessing,  unfortunately,  no 
taste  in  matters  of  this  nature,  was  deputed  the  task 
of  making  the  Chapter  House  a  comfortable  place  for  the 
purposes  to  which  it  was  appropriated,  and  then  began 
the  work  of  destruction.  A  man  was  suspended  from 
machinery  by  a  cord  tied  around  his  waist,  to  knock 
out  the  key-stones  of  the  groinings,  and  the  whole  roof 
was  permitted  to  fall  upon  the  gravestones  in  its  pave- 
ment [the  gravestones  of  the  bishops  of  Durham  from 
Aldhune  to  KellawJ  and  break  them  into  pieces,  we  know 
not  how  small."  Then  followed  the  removal  of  the 
eastern  half  of  the  building,  and  the  reduction  to  the 
aspect  of  a  smug  and  trim  schoolroom  of  what  was  left. 
The  Galilee  had  also  been  doomed  to  destruction,  and 
was  only  saved  by  urgent  representations  made  to  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London  by  John  Carter,  an 
antiquarian  draughtsman. 

Such,  as  briefly  as  I  can  tell  it,  is  the  history  of 
Durham  Cathedral— the  most  complete,  the  noblest,  and 
the  most  impressive  of  the  Norman  churches  of  England. 
It  is  an  edifice  the  study  whereof  is  itself  an  education. 
It  cannot  be  seen  in  an  hour,  or  in  a  day,  or  in  a  week. 
In  one  visit,  no  matter  how  prolonged,  the  mind  cannot 
grasp  either  its  proportions  or  its  details.  Familiarity 
with  its  long  vistas  and  its  grand  perspectives  only  in- 
creases and  intensifies  the  sense  of  its  splendour,  and 
of  its  subduing  and  humbling  effect.  The  attributes 
of  which  it  seems  to  me  to  be  pre-eminently  the  embodi- 
ment and  expression  are  repose  and  permanence.  The 
gigantic  piers  of  its  arcades  seem  to  have  been  built, 
not  for  a  thousand  years,  but  for  all  time. 

The  curiosity  seeker,  the  visitor  who  only  wants  to  be 
amused,  finds  something  at  Durham  to  interest  him.  He 
sees  the  ponderous  knocker  on  the  north  door,  and  hears 
the  story  of  the  refuge  these  walls  once  afforded  .to  the 
guilty  one  who  fled  from  the  avenger.  He  is  shown  the 
sculptured  milkmaid  and  her  cow,  and  is  told  how  the 
monks  of  old  found  their  way  to  Durham.  He  is  taken 
into  the  Galilee  to  the  tomb  of  the  Venerable  Bede,  and 
learns  how  the  inscribing  monk's  Latinity  was  helped  out 
by  the  chisel  of  an  angel.  In  the  south  transept  he  looks 
up  at  the  pillar  which  leans  now  this  way,  now  that,  as 
he  may  chance  to  stand  right  or  left  of  it.  Behind  the 
altar  screen  a  stone  is  pointed  out  to  him  worn  hollow 
by  the  knees  of  the  pilgrims  who,  in  ancient  days,  knelt 
at  the  shrine  of  St.  Cuthbert,  and  enriched  the  treasury 
of  the  monks  by  their  offerings. 

I  find  no  fault  with  one  whose  interest  centres  in  the 
curiosities  of  a  church ;  but  I  say  there  are  greater 
things  which  deserve  our  attention.  The  visitor  to 


March  1 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


123 


Durham  Cathedral  will  do  well,  first  of  all,  to  gain 
some  acquaintance  with  its  external  aspects,  and  to  study 
carefully  some  of  the  more  distant  views  of  it.  Its  west 
front  is  especially  grand  and  striking  from  almost  every 
point  from  which  it  can  be  seen.  The  hill  behind  the 
railway  station,  Framwellgate  Bridge,  and  the  Prebend's 
Bridge  are  favourite  spots  from  which  to  see  it,  and  the 
heights  of  the  opposite  banks  of  the  Wear  must  not  be 
overlooked.  Nearer  views  are  scarcely  so  desirable. 
For  these  the  Palace  Green  undoubtedly  affords  the  best 
vantage  ground,  but  the  paring  and  dressing  and  "resto- 
ration," which  the  exterior  has  undergone,  detract,  it 
must  be  confessed,  in  a  very  marked  degree,  from  the 
character  which,  under  wiser  custodianship,  it  might 
have  yet  retained. 

To  describe  the  interior  1  am  altogether  incompetent, 
and,  perhaps  in  this  respect  I  am  not  much  different  from 


other  people.  It  would  be  the  easiest  thing  imaginable 
to  give  a  technical  description  of  the  architecture,  but 
architecture  like  that  of  Durham  Cathedral  appeal* 
much  more  to  our  emotions  than  to  our  intellects.  One 
of  our  illustrations  is  a  view  in  the  nave  looking  east- 
ward. In  the  immediate  foreground  we  see  the  dark 
cross  in  the  floor  over  which  women  of  any  age  and  of 
every  rank  may  now  pass  fearlessly,  for  St.  Cuthbert  hag 
been  appeased.  To  the  right  we  see  massive  piers  and 
heavy  arches,  and  above  these  the  tnforium  and  the 
clerestory  and  the  vault  which  spans  the  nave.  In  thU 
part  of  the  church  we  notice  the  prevalence  of  the  zigzag 
moulding,  of  which  we  shall  find  not  a  trace  in  the 
earlier  work  of  the  choir.  Before  us  we  see  the  rose- 
window  at  the  east  end  of  the  church,  and,  nearer,  tha 
vault  of  the  choir,  whilst  between  choir  and  nave  we  gain 
a  glimpse  of  the  lantern  and  of  its  lower  gallery. 


THE  GALILEE,    DURHAM  CATHEDRAL,    SHOWING  THE  TOMB  OF  BEDE. 


124 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 
t  1890. 


Another  of  our  illustrations  is  a  view  in  Pudsey's 
Galilee,  with  Bede's  plain,  modern  tomb  on  our  right. 
Here  again  we  have  zigzag  mouldings  on  the  arches,  but 
how  light  and  graceful  are  those  arches !  How  slender 
the  columns  on  which  they  rest !  Each  column  consists 
of  four  clustered  shafts,  two  of  which  are  of  Purbeck 
marble  and  the  two  others  of  sandstone.  It  is  noticeable, 
too,  that  the  marble  shafts  carry  the  arches,  whilst  the 
sandstone  shafts  carry  nothing.  It  is  sometimes  said 
that  the  marble  shafts  were  erected  by  Pudsey's  archi- 
tect, whilst  those  of  sandstone  were  added  in  the  time  of 
Langley.  This  can  scarcely  have  been  the  case.  It  is 
more  probable  that  Pudsey's  architect,  seeing  the  ap- 
parent insufficiency  of  the  two  marble  columns  to  carry 
the  superincumbent  weight,  added  the  sandstone  shafts 
after  the  building  was  otherwise  complete,  and  then 
solely  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  what  is  needed  in  all 
good  architecture,  namely,  the  satisfaction  to  the  eye 
that  every  part  of  a  structure  is  sufficient  for  the  position 
it  occupies. 

A  third  illustration  shows  the  Chapel  of  the  Nine 
Altars,  with  the  inserted  later  north  window.  Here  we 
reach  a  further  stage  in  the  progress  of  architectural  art 
towards  lightness  of  proportion  and  gracefulness  of  form. 
We  have  indeed  reached  the  work  of  a  period  when,  in 
some  respects,  architecture  had  attained  the  greatest 
degree  of  perfection  which  has  yet  been  achieved.  In 
this  chapel  we  have  an  illustration  of  what  I  mean. 
Every  detail  in  this  part  of  the  church  is  extremely  beau- 
tiful ;  but  the  capitals  of  the  shafts  from  which  the 
vaulting  springs,  though  perhaps  not  equal  to  work  of  the 
same  period  to  be  found  at  York  and  Lincoln,  present 
such  exquisite  examples  of  conventional  foliage  in  stone, 
carved  with  inconceivable  tenderness  and  in  almost 
infinite  variety,  as  to  justify  one  iu  saying  that  the 
golden  age  of  architectural  capitals  was  the  age  wherein 
the  Chapel  of  the  Nine  Altars  was  built. 

J.  K.  BOYLE,  F.S.A. 


jjERHAPS  the  handsomest  member  of  the  Pipit 
family  is  the  Tree  Pipit  (Anthus  arboreuij, 
which  is  tolerably  plentiful  in  the  two 
Northern  Counties.  It  is  known  as  the 
pipit  lark,  field  titling,  field  lark,  lesser  field  lark,  tree 
lark,  grasshopper  lark,  lesser  crested  lark,  short-heeled 
field  lark,  and  meadow  lark.  Arriving  in  this  country  in 
April  or  early  May,  it  departs,  after  nidification,  for 
warmer  countries  in  September.  Like  most  of  our  spring 
visitors,  the  males  arrive  a  week  or  ten  days  before  the 
females.  The  chief  food  of  the  bird  consists  of  flies. 


caterpillars,  grasshoppers,  worms,  and  small  seeds. 
"The  song  of  the  tree  pipit,"  says  the  Rev.  J.  G. 
Wood,  "is  generally  given  in  a  very  curious  manner. 
Taking  advantage  of  some  convenient  tree,  it  hops 
from  branch  to  branch,  chirping  merrily  with  each  hop, 
and  after  reaching  the  summit  of  the  tree,  perches  for 
a  few  moments,  and  then  launches  itself  into  the  air 
for  the  purpose  of  continuing  its  ascent.  Having  ac- 
complished this  feat,  the  bird  bursts  into  a  triumphant 
strain  of  music,  and,  fluttering  downwards  as  it  sings, 
alights  upon  the  same  tree  from  which  it  had  started. 


and  by  successive  leaps  again  reaches  the  ground."  The 
nest  is  almost  invariably  placed  on  the  ground  in  the 
immediate  neighbourhood  of  woods  and  thickets,  and  is 
mostly  well  concealed  amid  the  grass.  It  is  composed  of 
dry  roots  and  grass,  and  sometimes  lined  with  a  few  hairs. 
Two  broods  are  usually  reared  in  the  season. 

The  Meadow  Pipit  cr  Titlark  (Anthus  pratensis)  is 
nearly  as  well  known  to  Northern  school  boys  as  the 
hedge  sparrow  or  the  robin.  Its  scientific  name  literally 


means  "small  bird  of  the  meadow,"  though  it  will  be 
found  plentifully  on  moors,  mosses,  and  waste  places, 
where,  from  its  well-known  cry,  or  cheep,  it  is  often  called 
the  moss  cheeper.  It  is  also  called  the  titling,  meadow 
titling,  ling  bird,  grey  cheeper,  and  meadow  lark. 


March! 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


125 


Though  of  sober  plumage  above,  it  is  prettily  speckled  on 
the  light-coloured  breast  and  lower  part  of  the  body  with 
dark  brown  spots.  The  length  of  the  male  is  about  six 
and  a  half  inches.  The  nest  of  the  meadow  pipit  may  be 
found  in  various  localities— in  rich,  low-lying  meadows, 
and  high  upon  the  wildest  moors.  In  the  fields,  but 
especially  on  moors,  the  humble  but  not  unpleasant  song 
of  the  bird  can  be  frequently  heard  during  summer. 
Sometimes  it  eings  from  a  hillock,  a  stone  wall,  or  a  rail ; 
but  it  is  best  heard  when  it  launches  into  the  air  and 
wheels  round  in  short  circles,  which  are  gradually  de- 
reased  as  the  bird  nears  the  ground,  when  it  closes  its 
wings  and  drops  suddenly  down,  something  like  the  sky- 
lark. The  ordinary  cry  of  the  bird  is  a  somewhat  mourn- 
ful "peep,  peep,"  and,  when  alarmed,  a  sibilant  "trit, 
»rit." 

The  Kock  Pipit  (Anthus  aqvaticus)  is  familiar  to  most 
people  who  reside  near  the  coast.  Mr.  Hancock  remarks, 
in  his  "  Catalogue  of  the  Birds  of  Northumberland  and 
Durham,"  that  it  is  "a  resident,  breeding  plentifully  on 
our  rocky  sea  shores,  and  remaining  with  us  the  whole 
year."  It  has  a  variety  of  common  names,  connecting  it 
with  the  lark  family  and  the  sea  shore.  In  addition  to  its 
proper  name  it  is  called  the  rock  lark,  sea  lark,  field  lark, 
dusky  lark,  shore  lark,  shore  pipit,  and  sea  titling ;  while 
ite  scientific  name  (aquaticus)  denotes  that  it  frequents 
watery  places.  It  is  found  along  all  our  sea  coasts,  bat 
more  especially  where  there  are  plenty  of  rocks.  It 
breeds  plentifully  among  the  sand  hills  to  the  north  of 
Hartlepool,  up  to  the  mouth  of  Castle  Eden  Dene.  It  is 
common  about  Marsden  Rock,  and  in  summer  and  winter 


on  the  sides.  The  nest  is  usually  placed  in  boles  of  the 
rock  or  on  ledges,  often  far  up  the  face  of  the  rock  over- 
hanging the  sea. 


numbers  may  be  seen  feeding  among  the  seaweed  cast  up 
by  the  tide.  It  is  common  also  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
St.  Mary's  Island.  The  male  bird  is  from  six  to  seven 
inches  in  length,  and  the  general  hue  of  the  back  plumage 
is  of  a  deep  olive  green.  The  breast  is  of  a  dull  greenish 
white,  with  brown  spots  and  streaks,  and  olive  brown 


JTamilg. 


fllSS  MABEL  ANNE  TOWNELEY.  whose 
marriage  to  Lord  Clifford  took  place  at  the 
Oratory,  Brompton,  on  January  23,  1890,  is  a 
member  of  an  ancient,  highly-distinguished,  and  much 
esteemed  county  family. 

The  Towneleys  can  trace  their  direct  descent  from 
Spartlingus,  first  Dean  of  Whalley,  who  lived  about  the 
year  896,  during  the  reign  of  King  Alfred.  From  that  early 
date  to  the  present,  the  family  has  been  intimately  identi- 
fied with  the  political,  military,  literary,  antiquarian,  and 
artistic  history  of  the  country.  Members  of  it  have  been 
repeatedly  high  sheriffs  of  Lancashire,  occupied  seats  in 
Parliament,  and  held  places  of  trust  and  confidence  in 
Court  and  Government.  They  played  a  distinguished 
part  throughout  the  Wars  of  the  Koses,  usually  identify- 
ing themselves  with  the  Lancastrians.  Richard  de  Towne- 
ley  had  close  personal  and  family  relations  with  John  of 
Gaunt.  Richard's  grandson  was  knighted  on  the  battle 
field  of  Hutton  in  1481  ;  another  Towneley  was  knighted 
for  the  part  he  took  in  the  siege  of  Leith ;  and  Charles 
Towneley  fell  fighting  for  the  king  at  Marstou  Moor. 
During  the  troubled  period  of  English  history  beginning 
with  the  accession  of  the  Stuarts  and  ending  with  the 
accession  of  the  Hanoverians,  the  Towneleys,  fathers 
and  sons,  uncles  and  nephews,  were  always  active, 
devoted,  and  chivalrous  partisans  of  the  Royalist 
cause.  Several  of  them  were  slain  in  battle,  and 
more  than  one  suffered  torture  and  death  for  their 
devotion  to  their  king  and  church.  They  were  "out" 
in  the  insurrection  of  1715,  and  again  in  1745.  Through 
their  chequered  and  adventurous  career,  the  Towne- 
levs  have  always  been  true  to  their  motto,  "  Tencz  le 
yrny"— they  stuck  to  the  cause  of  the  Stuarts  and  the 
cause  of  the  Catholics,  when  the  former  was  lost,  and 
when  the  adherents  of  the  latter  were  subjected  to  perse- 
cution and  proscription.  Collateral  members  of  the  family 
were  ennobled,  but  the  head  of  the  house  never  was,  al- 
though on  more  than  one  occasion  he  could  have  been  if 
he  had  desired.  Their  achievements  have  not  been  exclu- 
sively confined  to  the  arenas  of  politics  and  war.  Richard 
Towneley,  the  head  of  the  family  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
seventeenth  and  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  centuries, 
attained  to  great  distinction  as  a  philosopher  and  mathe- 
matician ;  John  Towneley  was  the  tutor  of  the  "Young 
Chevalier,"  and  translated  Hudibras  into  French ;  and 
Charles  Towneley,  the  twentieth  direct  descendant  from 
Spartlingus,  known  as  "The  Lord  of  Towneley,"  was 


126 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 
\  1890. 


distinguished  by  bit  great  taste  in  fine  arts,  and  formed 
the  celebrated  collection  of  the  Towneley  marbles  now  in 
the  British  Museum.  A  Miss  Towneley  was  the  wife  of 
Alleyn,  the  great  actor,  dramatist,  and  philanthropist, 
who  purchased  the  manor  of  Dulwich  in  1606,  and  built 
and  endowed  the  famous  college  there. 

The  Towneley  family  possesses  more  than  23,000  acres  of 
land  in  Lancashire,  18,000  acres  in  Yorkshire,  and  about 
5,000  acres  in  Durham.  Some  3,600  acres  of  the  last- 
mentioned  property  are  situated  in  the  parishes  of  Win- 
laton  and  Ryton,  and  about  1,400  acres  at  Stanley,  near 
Tanfield.  The  Towneleys  came  into  the  possession  of  the 
Durham  property  by  marriage.  The  Stella  estate 
originally  belonged  to  the  nuns  of  St.  Bartholomew.  They 
held  it  uninterruptedly  from  before  the  Conquest  until  the 
dissolution  of  the  monasteries.  After  that  the  Stella  estate 
was  bought  by  the  Tempests  of  Newcastle,  a  mercantile 
branch  of  the  Tempests  of  Holmside,  who  took  part  in  the 
rebellion  of  the  earls  of  1570,  and  lost  in  consequence 
their  inheritance.  The  Tempests  lived  at  Stella  for  up- 
wards of  200  years,  and,  like  the  Towneleys,  were  ever 
true  to  the  cause  of  the  Stuarts  and  the  Catholic  Church. 
The  daughter  of  the  last  male  representative  of  the 
family  married  Lord  Widdrington,  who,  along  with  Lord 
Derwentwater,  was  sentenced  to  death  for  his  par- 
ticipation in  the  rising  of  1715.  Lord  Widdrington 
was  pardoned,  and  although  his  paternal  estates  were 
coniiscated,  his  Stella  and  Stanley  properties  were  restored 
to  him,  as  he  had  obtained  them  through  his  wife.  The 
property  descended  from  him  to  his  son,  and  then  in 
succession  to  his  daughters,  one  of  whom  was  married  to  a 
Towneley.  Peregrine  Edward  Towneley,  who  came  into 
possession  of  the  estates  upwards  of  a  hundred  years  ago, 
had  two  sons,  Charles  and  John.  Charles,  the  elder,  had 
no  son,  but  he  had  three  daughters.  John,  who 
was  for  some  time  member  for  Beverley,  had 
one  son  and  four  daughters.  Both  John  Towneley 
and  Charles  Towneley,  as  well  as  John  Towneley's 
son,  Richard,  are  now  dead,  and  the  estate  has  been 
divided  between  the  two  families.  The  Lancashire  pro- 
perty has  gone  to  the  daughters  of  the  late  Charles 
Towneley,  and  the  Yorkshire  and  Durham  properties  have 
gone  to  the  daughters  of  the  late  John  Towneley.  This 
settlement  was  effected  by  a  private  Act  of  'Parliament 
passed  a  few  years  ago.  Miss  Mabel  Anne  Towneley, 
now  Lady  Clifford,  is  the  youngest  daughter  of  the  late 
John  Towneley. 

Rejoicings  in  connection  with  the  marriage  took  place 
on  the  Stella,  Blaydon,  Stanley,  and  other  estates  of  the 
family  in  the  county  of  Durham. 


of 


dfatorfitt. 


j|OR  the  Easter  week  of  1868,  Mr.  E.  D.  Davia, 
who  was  then  lessee  of  the  Theatre  Royal, 
Newcastle,  advertised  in  the  local  papers 
that  there  would  be  "an  unparalleled 
attraction  and  an  extraordinary  combination  of  talent." 
A  new  drama,  entitled  "Lost  in  London,"  was  presented 
that  evening  (April  13)  for  the  first  time,  supported  by 
Mr.  Tom  Glenney,  a  very  excellent  actor,  and  a  native  of 
Newcastle  ;  Mr.  Alfred  Davis,  his  wife,  &c.  The  play 
was  followed  by  a  burlesque  —  "The  Fair  One  with  the 
Golden  Locks  "  —  in  which  Miss  Marion  Taylor  played 
the  principal  part.  On  the  following  day  the  critic  of  the 
Daily  Chronicle  spoke  rather  disparagingly  of  the  bur- 
lesque, but  gave  unstinted  praise  to  the  actors  engaged 
in  the  drama  —  Messrs.  Glenney  and  Alfred  Davis 
especially.  A  young  actress,  however,  who  played  the 
part  of  a  Lancashire  Lass  (Tiddy  Dragglethorpe)  received 
great  commendation,  her  acting  being  pronounced 
"fresh,  vigorous,  and  consistent  throughout."  The  name 
of  this  young  actress  was  Amy  Fawsitt,  who  first  joined 
the  Theatre  Royal  company  at  the  beginning  of  the 
season  of  1867-68. 

"  Lost  in  London  "  was  a  great  success,  and  was  played 
to  good   houses  for  twelve  nights.     The  writer  of  this 


Hiss  -Am-fFawcit,m<i. 


narrative  was  present  on  its  first  representation,  and  well 
remembers  the  remarkably  fine  and  natural  acting  of 
Miss  Fawsitt,  and  the  hearty  applause  which  it  evoked 
from  a  crowded  house.  The  ir.ost  thrilling  scene  in  the 
piece  was  Tiddy's  descent  down  a  coal  shaft  to  tell  Job 
Armroyd  of  his  wife's  elopement.  The  grief,  sorrow,  and 
womanly  sympathy  she  displayed  when  conveying  to  Job 


March  1 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


127 


the  terrible  tidings  were  very  touching  and  pathetic,  and 
drew  tears  from  the  major  part  of  the  audience.  If  the 
writer  is  not  mistaken,  Amy  Fawsitt  played  for  two 
successive  seasons  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  and  then  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  an  engagement  at  one  of  the  first 
theatres  in  London,  where  she  speedily  became  a  great 
favourite. 

We  might  here  mention  that  the  late  Mr.  Davis 
brought  out  upon  the  Newcastle  boards  a  number  of 
young  actresses  who  afterwards  achieved  high  rank  in 
their  profession.  Amongst  these  were  Miss  Emily  Cross, 
Miss  Clifford,  and  Miss  Enson  ;  and  we  might  also  name 
Fanny  Ternan,  who,  although  she  frequently  appeared  on 
the  stage  as  a  child  actress  or  "  infant  phenomenon,"  had 
retired  from  the  theatre  for  years  before  she  made  her 
debut  (a  young  Lxdy  of  18)  on  the  Newcastle  boards  in 
1853.  Old  playgoers  will  also  remember  several  lady 
members  of  Mr.  Davis's  companies  who,  on  leaving  New- 
castle, achieved  London  and  provincial  reputations, 
notably  Miss  Johnstone,  Miss  Lavine,  Miss  Agnes 
Markham,  Miss  Ada  Dyas,  Miss  Fanny  Addison,  &c. 

To  return  to  Miss  Fawsitt.  We  believe  that  her  first 
essay  in  London  was  at  the  Vaudeville  Theatre.  Here 
she  made  a  decided  hit.  Two  or  three  Newcastle  gentle- 
men, who  had  previously  seen  her  at  the  "Royal,  "and 
who  afterwards  saw  her  in  London,  have  told  the  writer 
that  the  improvement  in  her  acting  in  so  short  a  time  was 
surprising,  and  that  her  admirable  impersonation  of 
Lady  Teazle  in  Sheridan's  matchless  comedy  was  the 
talk  of  the  town. 

After  an  actor  or  actress  has  gained  a  London  reputa- 
tion, offers  of  lucrative  engagements  are  generally  sent 
from  America  in  shoals,  and  Miss  Fawsitt  was  no 
exception  to  the  rule.  In  August,  1876,  Mr.  Fiske,  lessee 
of  the  Fifth  Avenue  Theatre,  New  York,  telegraphed  to 
the  young  actress  offering  her  an  engagement  to  play  in 
Daly's  comedy  of  "Life."  The  offer  was  at  once  ac- 
cepted, and  Miss  Fawsitt  left  England  eight  days  after 
the  receipt  of  the  telegram.  She  entered  upon  her  en- 
gagement on  the  16th  September,  1876,  her  salary  being 
at  the  rate  of  165  dollars  a  week.  She  became  a  great 
favourite  with  the  New  Yorkers  immediately,  and  a 
brilliant  career  seemed  to  be  open  to  her;  but  on 
the  21st  of  October  Miss  Fawsitt  threw  up  her  en- 
gagement, having  played  exactly  five  weeks.  Early  in 
October,  she  had  left  the  hotel  where  she  had  stayed 
since  her  arrival  in  America,  and  took  private  apart- 
ments, alleging  as  her  reason  for  so  doing  that  a  large 
hotel  offered  great  temptations  in  the  way  of  drink  and 
gay  company.  Miss  Dollman,  who  had  come  out  from 
England  with  Miss  Fawsiti  as  her  maid,  accompanied 
her  to  lodgings,  but  left  her  service  after  a  few  weeks. 
Then  the  poor  girl  fell  into  the  clutches  of  as  cruel  and 
wicked  a  wretch  as  ever  disgraced  the  earth.  The  story 
of  her  sufferings  at  the  hands  of  this  infamous  scoundrel  is 
heartrending  even  to  read.  We  will  narrate  the  circum- 


stances, however,  as  they  were  told  in  the  New  York 
papers  some  months  after  Miss  Fawsitt  had  succumbed 
to  her  ill-treatment. 

Of  course,  a  sensational  event  like  the  tragical  death 
of  a  favourite  actress  was  not  likely  to  be  neglected  by 
the  American  newspapers,  and  accordingly  a  smart  re- 
porter was  sent  by  the  New  York  Herald  to  obtain  what 
information  he  could.  After  diligent  inquiry,  the  re- 
porter found  that  the  actress  had  long  been  under  the 
ascendency  of  a  villain  whom  she  had  at  first  engaged 
as  a  servant ;  that,  owing  doubtless  to  the  feeling  of 
degradation  which  this  liason  entailed,  she  was  almost 
constantly  under  the  influence  of  liquor  ;  that  the  villain 
pawned  her  dresses,  jewellery,  and  theatrical  wardrobe  ; 
that  she  was  nearly  always  kept  under  lock  and  key; 
and  that  she  was  abused  and  beaten  by  the  drunken 
brute  from  whose  thraldom  she  seemed  unable  to  escape. 
The  Herald  reporter  obtained  the  following  astounding 
details  from  a  lady  lodger  who  lived  in  the  same  boarding- 
house  as  Miss  Fawsitt : — 

The  heartless  wretch  who  had  obtained  such  a  baleful 
influence  over  his  paramour  was  named  "Billy,"  or 
"Booby,"  as  Miss  Fawsitt  always  called  him.  Mr. 
Montague,  an  actor  at  the  Avenue  Theatre,  who  had 
urged  the  young  lady  to  leave  the  hotel  and  take  private 
apartments,  was  a  frequent  visitor,  but  could  not  always 
obtain  admission,  as  the  poor  girl  was  rigidly  guarded. 
Sometimes,  however,  Billy  was  so  stupidly  drunk  that  he 
forgot  to  lock  her  up;  and  on  one  occasion  when  he  went 
out  he  had  left  the  door  open,  and  poor  Miss  Fawsitt 
ran  downstairs  to  the  rooms  below,  and  implored  the 
assistance  of  a  gentleman  who  lived  there.  Moved  to 
compassion,  he  promised  to  help  her  and  to  get  her  out 
of  the  house,  and  in  the  meantime  allowed  her  to  remain 
in  his  rooms.  When  her  tyrant  returned,  he  was  frantic 
with  rage  to  find  that  his  prisoner  had  escaped,  and  went 
storming  about  the  house  like  a  madman.  At  last,  on 
looking  through  the  glass  panel  of  the  door  of  the  room 
where  she  was  hidden,  he  discovered  her,  and,  smashing 
in  the  door,  he  seized  his  hapless  victim,  who  was  scream- 
ing for  help,  and  dashed  her  over  the  balustrade  down 
to  the  floor  below.  There  she  lay  motionless  as  a  corpse, 
when  Billy,  still  cursine,  and  in  a  towering  rage,  ran 
down  and  picked  her  up,  and  carried  her  back  to  her 
room,  beating  her  all  the  way.  When  he  got  her  there, 
he  dashed  her  on  the  floor,  when,  her  head  striking 
the  surbase,  she  received  an  ugly  scalp  wound  from 
which  the  blood  flowed  freely.  The  wretch  then 
took  the  poor  senseless  woman  and  threw  her  on 
the  bed  with  such  brutal  violence  as  to  break  it. 
Her  cries  and  moans  could  be  heard  for  two  hours 
afterwards ;  but,  as  the  doors  were  securely  bolted, 
no  one  could  go  to  her  assistance.  This  occurred  three 
days  before  Christmas.  Her  friend,  Miss  Lennox,  a 
member  of  the  Avenue  Theatre  company,  had  invited 
her  to  dine  on  the  Christmas  Day,  but  Billy  refused  to 
allow  her  to  go.  The  morning  after  Christmas,  Mrs. 
King,  the  boarding-house  keeper,  told  a  Mrs.  Greene  that 
Amy  Fawsitt  was  dead,  she  having  succumbed  to  her 
injuries  three  days  after  being  thrown  over  the  balus- 
trade. An  hour  or  two  after  she  died,  the  infamous 
wretch  who  had  killed  her  was  looking  out  her  best 
dresses  to  pawn  for  drink. 

One  thing  is  plain  in  this  shameful  story,  the  man 
Billy  was  screened  by  the  lodging-house  keeper,  Mrs. 
King,  as  the  foregoing  details  only  came  out  by  degrees 
and  after  the  lapse  of  several  months.  We  cannot  find 
that  the  fellow  was  arrested,  or  that  any  effort  was  ever 
made  to  bring  him  to  justice.  That  he  should  have 


128 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 
\  1890. 


escaped  scot-free  is  not  the  least  astonishing  part  of  the 
awful   tragedy. 

The  sketch  on  page  126  shows  Miss  Fawsitt  as  Espada 
in  the  pantomime  of  the  "Queen  of  the  Frogs,"  which 
was  produced  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Newcastle,  Christmas, 
1867.  The  photograph  from  which  it  is  taken  was 
kindly  lent  by  Mr.  Ogilvie,  Hartington  Street,  New- 
castle. W.  W.  W. 


Crastcr 


iljcrrtftwit6n'= 


JJRASTER  HOUSE,  or  Tower,  is  situated  on 
the  coast  of  Northumberland,  about  ten  miles 
from  Alnwick.  It  is  an  adaptation  of  a  small 
Border  fortress  as  a  modern  dwelling- house.  An  ancient 
vaulted  kitchen  is  retained  as  a  cellar.  The  house  com- 
mands tine  sea  views  through  the  chasms  of  a  bold 
chain  of  broken  rocks  that  run  between  it  and  the 
shore.  The  family  of  Craster  dates  from  before  the 
Conquest.  William  de  Craucesti  held  Craucesti  in  1272. 
Shafto  Craster,  said  to  be  the  last  male  descendant  of 
this  ancient  family,  died  on  May  7,  1837,  in  his  eighty- 
third  year.  He  was  a  man  of  unbounded  charity.  Not 
satisfied  with  his  own  individual  efforts,  he  appointed 
persons  in  many  places  to  dispense  relief  on  his  behalf. 


His  remains  were  deposited  in  the  family  vault  in  th« 
northern  aisle  of  Embleton  Church  on  May  30,  1837, 
the  funeral  being  attended  by  many  hundreds  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  district.  Craster  House  is  now  owned 
by  John  Craster,  eldest  son  of  the  late  Thomas  Wood, 
who  assumed  the  surname  and  arms  of  Craster  by  virtue 
of  the  will  of  a  former  member  of  the  old  family.  Mr. 
John  Craster  was  High  Sheriff  of  Northumberland  in 
1879. 


j]HE  ruins  of  the  manor  of  Hollinside  are  situated 
in  the  Derwent  Valley,  within  a  compara- 
tively easy  distance  of  Swalwell,  Winlaton 
Mill,  and  Axwell  Park,  though  it  must  be  at  the  same 
time  confessed  that  the  road  thither  is  none  of  the  easiest. 
"  Marry,  'tis  a  hard  road  to  hit,"  as  old  Gobbo  says.  But 
the  ruins  are  worth  a  visit  all  the  same,  especially  when 
the  weather  is  fine,  and  the  beauty  of  the  scenery  can  be 
observed  to  the  best  advantage. 

Arrived  at  the  old  building,  the  visitor's  attention  is 
probaby  first  drawn  to  the  kitchen  of  the  manor  house. 
Here  he  notices  the  chimney-piece,  still  in  excellent  pre- 
servation. It  is  a  solid  block  of  masonry,  some  ten  or 
ten-and-a-half  feet  in  length.  Nothing  further  remains 


CRASTER   HOUSE,    NORTHUMBERLAND. 


Marohl 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


129 


here  to  delay  the  inquisitive  visitor.  Leaving  this  room, 
he  will  come  next  upon  the  principal  entrance,  still  strong 
even  in  its  decay.  Here  he  will  note  the  two  side 
passages,  suggestive  of  preparations  for  defence  in  the 
troubled  times  of  the  past ;  and  the  third  narrow  passage, 
at  right  angles  to  the  main  entrance,  which  a  few  resolute 
men  might  easily  have  defended  against  hundreds  of 
assailants  when  the  building  was  in  its  integrity.  Here, 
too,  cattle  might  have  been  driven  withiu  the  manor  house 
in  times  of  threatening  and  danger,  if  there  seemed  reason 
for  such  a  step.  Looking  behind,  the  visitor  will  see 
traces  of  mason-work,  suggesting  that  much  of  the  ancient 
pile  has  yielded  slowly  to  the  destroying  touch  of  time ; 
looking  upward,  he  cannot  fail  to  note  the  gruesome 
square  hole,  and  consider  what  may  have  been  its  original 
purpose.  Was  it  to  enable  the  inmates  of  the  manor 
house,  if  hard  pressed  by  foes,  to  pour  down  on  their 
devoted  heads  boiling  lead  ?  If  the  visitor  walk  round 
now  to  the  other  side,  he  will  be  struck  by  the  impregna- 
bility of  the  situation,  as  it  must  have  been  in  the  olden 
time. 

The  local  traditions  connected  with  Hollinside  are 
scant ;  but  this  one  we  may  quote.  Under  date  March 
13,  1318,  the  historian  records  : — "Thomas  Hollin- 
side conveys  his  manor  of  Hollinside,  near  Axwell,  to 
William  Bointon,  of  Newcastle,  and  Isolda,  his  wife,  with 
all  his  demesne  lands,  and  free  service  of  his  tenants,  a 
watermill  called  Clokinthenns  [this  name  still  lives  in  the 
neighbourhood,  but  in  a  slightly  corrupted  form],  situate 


upon  the  New  Dene  Burn,  and  his  fishery  in  the  Derwent. 
This  property  afterwards  came  into  the  hands  of  the 
Hardings,  descendants  of  Sampson  Harding,  Mayor  and 
M.P.  for  Newcastle  towards  the  close  of  this  [the 
fourteenth]  century."  (Welford's  "  History  of  Newcastle 
and  Gateshead.")  Sampson  Harding  was,  in  fact,  Mayor 
for  four  consecutive  years,  namely,  from  1396  to  1399, 
inclusive. 

The  Hardings,  who  hailed  from  Beaduell,  in  North- 
umberland, do  not  seem  to  have  prospered,  although  they 
were  at  one  time  engaged  in  the  coal  trade,  having  mines 
on  their  Hollinside  estates.  Their  property  became 
mortgaged  to  their  neighbour,  George  Bowes,  Esq.,  of 
Gibside,  who  became  the  owner  of  it  about  the  year  1730. 
Some  interest  appears  to  have  been  retained  in  the  land 
for  a  time,  as  in  the  cash  books  of  the  Gibside  estate 
entries  are  found  of  several  payments  of  sums  of  money  to 
the  Harding  family.  Mr.  J.  F.  Robinson  has  in  his 
possession  an  original  bill  from  George  Bowes  to  Richard 
Harding  for  corn,  grassing  of  cows,  and  coals,  in  1742-43, 
amounting  to  £3  6s.  Od.,  which  was  paid  on  June  14, 
1743.  There  is  a  curious  bill  from  Richard  Harding  to 
George  Bowes  for  bhooting  birds  of  prey  in  1742,  viz.,  for 
shooting  30  crows  at  2d.  each,  5s. ;  11  magpies  at  2d.  each, 

Is.  lOd.  ;  5  buzzards  at  .    But  the  bill  here  leaves  off 

without  informing  us  how  much  it  cost  to  shoot  a  buzzard. 
The  Harding  family  is  not  extinct,  or  was  not  a  few  years 
ago.  Many  descendants  were  employed  in  Crowley's 
factory  at  Winlaton  Mil!. 


HOLLINSIDE  MANOR. 

9 


130 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 
I  1890. 


<L~uriaud  Cttdtamd  at  tft* 
Qidtrict. 


j|HE  natives  of  "canny  auld  Cumberland" 
are,  as  a  rule,  very  proud  of  the  customs 
and  ceremonies  peculiar  to  the  "playground 
of  England."  The  progress  of  the  iron 
and  coal  trades  and  other  industries,  the  annually 
increasing  influx  of  visitors  from  other  parts  of  the 
kingdom,  and  the  spread  of  education,  have  each 
had  a  considerable  effect  in  giving  a  death  blow 
to  some  of  the  quaintest  observances.  The  in- 
habitants of  Cumberland  and  Westmorland  are  rather 
conservative  in  regard  to  their  customs,  and  to  this  cause, 
doubtless,  may  be  due  the  fact  that  old-time  usages  yet 
linger  in  some  places.  These  ceremonies,  even,  are  rapidly 
becoming  rare,  the  rising  generation  not  following  them 
with  the  same  gusto  and  pleasure  as  was  the  wont  of 
their  forefathers. 

As  may  be  imagined,  the  three  greatest  events  which 
can  occur  in  the  human  life  —  birth,  marriage,  and  death  — 
come  in  for  a  large  share  of  notice,  and  it  may  be  asserted 
that  each  of  these  epochs  is  marked  in  a  manner  which 
obtains  nowhere  else.  There  is  still  one  custom  which 
has  a  wide  following,  and  it  promises  to  live  the  longest 
of  all.  The  poorest  make  an  effort  to  procure  a  goodly 
supply  of  "rum-butter  "  whenever  a  birth  is  about  to 
take  place  in  a  family.  The  ingredients  are  easily  obtain- 
able, and,  moreover,  are  cheap.  A  pound  or  two  of  moist 
sugar  —  the  quantity  entirely  depending  on  the  weight  of 
sweet-butter  wanted  —  has  enough  rum  poured  upon  it  to 
suit  the  particular  taste  of  the  maker,  and  then  an  equal 
weight  of  fresh  melted  butter  is  mixed  in  the  bowl 
with  it.  After  being  vigorously  stirred  the  mixture  is 
poured  into  the  "sweet-butter  basin."  This  article  is  to  be 
found  in  almost  every  family  which  has  existed  in  the  Lake 
District  for  any  considerable  number  of  years,  the  piece 
of  china  being  looked  upon  in  many  cases  as  an  heirloom. 
As  soon  as  the  "  interesting  event"  is  safely  over,  the 
rum-butter  is  brought  out,  the  medical  man  as  a  rule 
being  the  first  person  invited  to  partake  of  the  contents  of 
the  bowl,  thickly  spread  on  a  piece  of  wheat  or  oatcake. 
The  latter  article  of  food,  unfortunately,  is  rapidly  going 
out  of  fashion,  and  a  good,  thick  "butter-shag"  is  deemed 
more  serviceable,  though  the  elder  folk  still  cling  to  the 
"  haver-breed." 

At  present,  at  any  rate,  there  does  not  seem  much  like- 
lihood of  this  usage  falling  out  of  practice,  the  rum-butter 
to  some  tastes  being  very  pleasant.  Other  customs  are 
known  only  in  name,  having  been  handed  down  by  writers 
who  long  ago  flourished:  in  me  district.  At  Christmas 
time  there  are  still  what  are  known  as  "little  do's,"  and 
one,  which  the  writer  has  particularly  in  mind,  has  existed 
in  Keswick,  in  connection  with  one  of  the  leading  hotels, 
for  about  a  century.  The  "little  do"  is  fast  becoming 


simply  a  tea  and  dance,  but  at  the  origin  it  was  a  very 
different  affair.  The  custom  seems  to  have  arisen  from 
what  were  termed  "old  wife  do's,"  which  were  always 
held  at  the  end  of  a  month  from  the  time  of  a  birth. 
Nearly  every  married  woman  in  the  village — or,  if  in  a 
town,  every  "  old  wife  "  within  a  prescribed  limit — was 
invited  as  a  matter  of  etiquette  to  join  with  the  mother  in 
her  rejoicing  that  she  was  again  in  good  health.  The 
congratulations  were  backed  up  by  the  eift  of  a  pound  of 
butter,  a  pound  of  sugar,  or  a  shilling  from  each  person 
invited  ;  the  central  item  in  the  festival  being  the  drink- 
ing of  tea  and  emptying  the  rum-butter  dish,  card  playing 
and  other  diversions  occasionally  following  when  the 
"  men-folk  "  joined  their  spouses. 

A  custom  which  is  now  never  practised  used  to  be 
observed  at  every  "old  wife  do,"  this  being  termed 
"stealing  the  sweet-butter."  In  describing  the  mode  of 
operation,  an  old  author  states  that  a  number  of  young 
men  in  the  neighbourhood  assembled  in  the  evening  near 
the  house  where  the  festivities  were  to  take  place. 
Having  waited  outside  the  house  until  the  table  was 
spread,  and  the  women  all  seated  round  it,  two  or 
three  of  the  boldest  youths  rushed  in  and  seized  the 
basin,  or  attempted  to  seize  it,  and  carry  it  off 
to  their  companions.  As  many  of  the  guests  were 
prepared  to  make  a  desperate  fight  for  the  dish,  it  was 
frequently  no  easy  matter  to  secure  the  prize  and  get  out 
again.  Indeed,  it  was  no  uncommon  thing  to  see  some  of 
the  invaders  denuded  of  their  coat-tails,  or  perhaps  some 
more  important  part  of  their  habilaments.  When  they 
succeeded  in  getting  the  basin  of  sweet-butter,  a  basket 
of  oat  bread  was  handed  out  to  them,  and  they  went  to 
some  neighbour's  house  to  eat  it,  after  which  each 
put  a  few  coppers  into  the  empty  basin,  and  returned 
the  dish  to  the  owners.  One  other  custom  which  has 
fallen  out  of  use  should  be  noticed  before  leaving  the 
"  old  wife  do's."  This  was  known  as  "jumping  the  can," 
and  it  would  certainly  be  impossible  for  many  ladies  of 
the  present  day  to  perform  the  little  feat  when  wearing 
the  garments  which  fashion  prescribes.  A  large  milking 
pail  was  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  floor,  and  in  it  was 
stuck  a  birch  broom  without  the  handle.  Over  this  each 
woman  was  expected  to  jump.  It  was  no  great  height, 
and  those  who  were  young  and  active  went  over  easily 
enough,  but  there  were  others  who  did  not  succeed  so 
well,  and  that  constituted  the  fun  of  the  thing. 

The  wedding  customs  peculiar  to  the  district  might  be 
reckoned  by  the  dozen,  but  few  special  ones  now  survive. 
In  the  olden  days,  before  the  advent  of  railways,  ten  or 
twelve  couples  of  young  people  often  went  to  church 
at  once  on  a  matrimonial  mission,  and  as  the  distance 
was  sometimes  several  miles,  they  had  to  go  on 
horseback.  At  that  time  the  roads  were  unsuitable 
for  light  carriages,  and  travelling,  even  on  horse- 
back, was  far  from  safe.  The  horses  were  put  up 
at  the  public-house  nearest  the  church ;  and,  after 


March! 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


131 


the  marriage  knot  had  been  securely  tied,  the  party  re- 
turned to  the  public-house  to  drink  the  healths  of  the 
bride  and  bridegroom.  This  usually  took  some  time,  and 
it  was  not  unfrequently  the  case  that  the  males 
got  slightly  elevated  by  the  quantity  of  home-brewed  ale 
and  whisky  which  they  imbibed.  The  horses  having  been 
again  mounted,  a  signal  was  given,  and  all  raced  home, 
the  bride  giving  a  ribbon  to  the  winner.  The  majority  of 
the  animals  were  rough  and  heavy  farm  horses,  with  a 
gait  the  reverse  of  pleasant,  and,  as  most  of  them  carried 
two  persons,  "spills"  were  very  common.  The  feasting, 
drinking,  dancing,  and  merrymaking  was  resumed,  and 
then  came  the  last  &ct  of  the  wedding  observances. 
The  bride  having  retired,  all  the  young  women 
entered  the  room,  and  stood  at  the  foot  of  the 
bed.  The  bride  sat  up  with  her  back  towards  them, 
and  threw  her  left  stocking  over  her  shoulder,  and  the 
girl  who  chanced  to  be  hit  by  it  was  supposed  to  be  the 
next  whose  turn  it  would  be  to  get  married. 

Funeral  customs  are  much  more  numerous  than  either  of 
the  other  kinds.  There  is  one  which,  while  known  in 
other  parts  of  England,  is  steadfastly  believed  in  in  the 
North-West.  From  time  immemorial  it  has  been  the 
rule  in  the  country  districts  to  have  "  corpse  roads" 
from  every  hamlet  to  the  parish  church.  So  strict 
were  the  people  about  keeping  to  these  roads 
that  in  time  of  flood  a  funeral  party  has  been 
known  to  wade  knee  deep  through  the  water,  rather 
than  deviate  a  few  yards  to  the  right  or  left.  On  the 
afternoon  before  a  funeral,  all  the  married  women  within 
the  prescribed  limit  already  mentioned — which  is  locally 
known  as  a  "  Laating" — were  invited  to  go  to  what  was 
termed  the  "winding,"  which  meant  the  placing  of  the 
body  in  the  coffin.  This,  of  course,  could  easily  be  done 
in  a  few  minutes  by  two  or  three  person,  but  it  served  as 
a  pretext  for  a  tea  drinking  and  gossip.  The  parties  on  the 
funeral  days  were  usually  very  large,  two  persons  being 
invited  from  each  family  in  the  "  Laating, "  besides  the  re- 
latives of  the  family.  The  visitors  were  all  expected 
to  partake  of  dinner,  the  viands  usually  being  more 
substantial  than  elegant.  Besides  the  eatables  there  was 
a  full  supply  of  ale  and  spirits,  with  tobacco  for  those  who 
wished  to  smoke.  About  three  o'clock,  which  was  the 
usual  time  for  "lifting"  the  corpse,  the  coffin  was  taken 
outside  the  door  and  placed  on  the  bier.  The  mourners 
stood  near,  and  four  verses  of  the  sixteenth  Psalm  were 
sung.  The  way  in  which  this  was  done  rendered  it  a 
somewhat  slow  and  monotonous  proceeding.  A  line  at 
once  was  given  out,  in  a  peculiar  sing-song  tone,  by  the 
clerk  or  sexton,  and  was  then  sung  by  a  few  of 
those  present.  The  next  step  was  termed  "lifting" 
the  corpse,  and  four  men  raised  the  bier  shoulder  high. 
Hearses  were  at  that  time  unknown,  and  the  men  walked 
away  towards  the  church,  followed  by  the  mourners  and 
others  who  had  been  invited.  As  the  distance  was  often 
two  or  three  miles,  the  bearers  were  relieved  by  fresh 


relays  of  men  at  certain  places  on  the  route.  The  cere- 
mony over,  and  the  body  left  in  its  last  resting-place,  as 
many  of  the  attendants  as  chose  went  back  to  the  house, 
where  each  was  presented  with  a  small  loaf  of  bread  to 
take  home.  This  was  called  "arvel"  bread,  and  was 
originally  given  only  to  the  poor,  but  afterwards  came  to 
be  offered  to  all  alike. 

There  are  hamlets  in  the  Lake  District  a  good  ten  miles 
from  the  nearest  graveyard,  and  in  those  sparsely  popu- 
lated and  healthy  places  a  funeral  is  a  rare  occurrence. 
Not  long  ago  the  writer  had  occasion  to  attend  the  ob- 
sequies of  a  well-known  dalesman.  From  the  hillside 
farms  for  miles  around  carne  the  Herdwick  breeders,  and 
many  of  them  waited  at  the  nearest  public-house  (two 
miles  away)  for  the  coming  of  the  hearse  and  its  followers, 
and  then  in  their  market  carts  went  after  the  more 
fashionable  vehicles.  The  hill  out  of  Buttermere  was 
taken  at  a  smart  walk,  but  as  soon  as  the  last  of  the  houses 
was  left  behind  whip  was  given  to  the  horses  in  the 
hearse.  Off  they  went,  at  the  top  of  their  speed,  and 
every  animal  in  the  long  procession  had  to  follow  suit. 
Rein  was  scarcely  drawn  for  a  moment  till  Lorton  was 
reached,  the  half  -  dozen  miles  from  Buttermere 
being  covered  in  about  three  -  quarters  of  an  hour, 
and  that  along  a  road  the  roughness  of  which  can 
only  be  appreciated  by  those  who  have  been  unfor- 
tunate enough  to  be  driven  over  it,  in  a  heavy,  spring- 
less  cart,  at  a  quick  trot.  The  burial  concluded,  every- 
body adjourned  to  a  public-house  close  to  the  church 
gates,  and  quickly  the  scene  was  changed  from  mourning 
to  feasting.  Open  house  was  kept  for  the  time  being,  all 
being  welcome  to  eat  and  drink  to  the  top  of  their  bent. 
After  an  hour  and  a  half  had  been  thus  spent,  the  party 
separated,  the  dales-folk  to  canter  back  over  the  same 
rough  road  to  their  secluded  homes,  there  to  have  a  fire- 
side "crack"  over  the  "Royal"  and  other  showyard 
victories  achieved  by  the  old  agriculturist,  who  had  won 
sufficient  prize  cards  to  completely  cover  the  walls  and 
ceilings  of  his  best  sitting-room,  and  as  many  articles 
of  silver  as  would  have  sufficed  to  stock  a  shop  in  a  very 
respectable  manner.  PIP. 


j|T  was  not  until  the  Municipal  Corporations 
Act  had  passed  that  the  bed  of  the  Tyne 
was  attacked  by  a  dredger ;  nor  was  it 
until  the  Tyne  Improvement  Act  had  been 
added  to  the  statute-book  that  any  great  impression 
was  made  on  the  depth  of  water.  From  the  year  1838, 
when  dredging  began,  to  the  close  of  the  year  1850,  in 
which  the  conservancy  of  the  river  was  transferred  by  the 
Legislature  from  the  exclusive  care  of  the  Corporation  of 
Newcastle  to  the  hands  of  a  board  representing  all  the 


132 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/  March 
\  1890. 


municipal  corporations  on  the  Tyne,  not  quite  half-a- 
m  ill  ion  tons  of  matter  were  removed  by  dredgers  from  the 
channel  of  the  river ;  whereas  from  1850,  to  the  close  of 
1866,  the  quantity  dredged  exceeded  twenty-one  millions 
of  tons. 

In  the  month  of  February,  1848,  three  days  before  the 
French  Revolution  broke  out,  Messrs.  Thomas  Hudson, 
chemist,  South  Shields,  and  Thomas  Cart  Lietcb, 
solicitor,  North  Shields,  were  in  London,  endeavouring 
to  procure  an  Act  of  Parliament  to  enable  a  company  to 
ferry  passengers  across  the  Tyne,  from  the  New  Quay, 
North  Shields,  to  Kirton's  Quay,  South  Shields,  and 
from  Whitehill  Point  to  the  Penny  Pies  Stairs, 
South  Shields,  also  from  Howdon  to  Jarrow.  When 
they  were  leaving  the  office  of  the  Parliamentary  Agent, 
near  the  House  of  Commons,  after  having  completed 
the  business  they  came  upon,  that  gentleman  carelessly 
said  to  them,  "By-the-by,  the  Newcastle  people  are 
coming  up  next  year  seeking  to  consolidate  their  river 
powers,"  little  thinking  he  was  addressing  two  of  the 
most  active  advocates  for  local  rights  to  be  found  on  tha 
banks  of  the  Tyne.  But  on  this  hint  they  lost  no  time  in 
acting,  though  keeping  their  plans  as  profound  a  secret  as 
possible,  until  the  last  day  allowed  them  by  the  standing 
orders  for  giving  notice  of  their  intention  to  apply  to 
Parliament,  in  the  ensuing  session,  for  leave  to  bring  in  a 
bill  substantially  to  put  an  end  to  the  river  monopoly,  for 
so  many  centuries  enjoyed  by  Newcastle. 

On  the  5th  November,  1848,  Messrs.  Hudson  and  Lietch 
met  at  tea  in  a  house  in  Sydney  Street,  North  Shields,  to 
write  out  Parliamentary  notices  for  the  construction  of  a 
new  quay,  to  extend  down  as  far  as  the  Low  Lights. 
After  tea,  Mr.  Hudson  called  in  to  join  them  in  the  con- 
sideration of  river  reform  matters  Dr.  John  Owen,  Dr. 
J.  P.  Dodd,  Mr.  Robert  Poppelwell,  and  Mr.  Thomas 
Fenwick,  afterwards  Borough  Surveyor  of  North  Shields, 
and  now  practising  as  a  civil  engineer  in  Leeds.  The 
party,  thus  consisting  of  six,  did  not  separate  till 
two  o'clock  next  morning,  having,  during  their  con- 
fabulation, resolved  upon  the  line  to  be  pursued  in 
the  forthcoming  agitation  against  the  monopoly  of 
Newcastle.  On  being  made  acquainted  with  what  this  ' 
spirited  party  had  resolved  on  initiating,  Captain  Linskill, 
of  Tynemouth  Lodge,  the  most  prominent  man  in  the 
borough,  immediately  went  to  consult  Mr.  Hugh  Taylor, 
the  Duke  of  Northumberland's  head  agent,  at  Earsdon ; 
and  we  have  been  told  that  that  gentleman  "  blushed  like 
a  woman  at  the  notion  of  Shields  going  to  war  with  his  old 
friends  at  Newcastle." 

The  Conservancy  scheme  was  to  take  from  the  ancient 
town  of  Newcastle  the  sole  right  of  its  Town  Council  and 
Trinity  House  to  manage  the  whole  of  the  river  business 
from  the  Sparr  Hawk  to  Hedwin  Streams,  that  is,  from 
the  entrance  into  the  river  to  the  head  of  the  navigation, 
and  to  give  the  twin  sea-side  boroughs  of  Tynemouth  and 
South  Shields,  the  borough  of  Gateshead,  and  also  the 


people  above  Tyne  Bridge,  an  aliquot  share  in  the 
management.  Mr.  George  Kewney,  solicitor,  Mr. 
Lietch's  partner,  was  entrusted  with  the  legal  notices 
for  the  county  of  Northumberland  and  the  town  and 
county  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  and  they  appeared  in 
the  Newcastle  Journal  in  the  second  week  of  November ; 
while  Mr.  Hudson  took  charge  of  the  notices  for  the 
county  of  Durham,  which  appeared  simultaneously  in  the 
Gateshead  Observer.  The  notices  were  kept  back  till  the 
last  hour,  4  p.m.,  and  when  they  appeared  on  the  Satur- 
day morning,  they  produced  a  great  commotion  on  New- 
castle Quay.  So  Quixotic  did  the  scheme  appear  that, 
in  the  following  year,  when  Captain  Washington  was 
holding  his  preliminary  inquiry  at  North  Shields,  the 
Newcastle  gentlemen  smiled  at  the  scheme  as  one  fit 
only  to  be  promulgated  by  the  knight  of  the  rueful 
countenance.  The  Town  Clerk  of  Newcastle,  the 
venerable  John  Clayton,  in  championing  the  cause 
of  the  constituency  he  represented  (and  a  better  cham- 
pion it  could  not  have  had),  characterised  the  proposed 
bill,  in  his  opening  speech,  as  "one  of  a  very  romantic 
nature  indeed,"  laying  a  strong  stress  on  these  words.  An 
analysis  of  it,  however,  was  sufficient  to  show  that  it  was 
not  in  the  least  correct  so  to  characterise  it.  The  River 
Tyne  Conservancy  Bill,  indeed,  contemplated  the  esta- 
blishment of  a  Board  of  Conservancy,  the  transfer  to  it  of 
all  existing  powers  of  conservatorship,  the  settlement  of 
the  disputed  question  as  to  whether  all  or  what  portion 
of  the  dues  levied  on  shipping  and  goods  were  applicable 
to  river  purposes,  and  the  transfer  of  such  funds  to  the 
proposed  board. 

That  such  a  measure  was  imperatively  wanted  ad- 
mitted of  easy  proof.  We  need  only  quote  the  figures 
attested  by  Captain  Calver,  R.N.,  who  was  employed 
by  the  Admiralty  to  survey  the  river  thoroughly.  That 
gentleman  reported  that,  having  made  an  exact  compari- 
son of  the  state  of  the  river  between  Newcastle  Bridge 
and  the  sea  in  1849  with  what  it  was  in  1813,  as  shown  on 
Rennie's  plan,  he  found  that  the  volume  of  water  in  the 
channel  at  high  water  had  diminished  since  the  latter 
period  from  940,883,000  to  898,116,000  cubic  feet,  being 
a  loss  of  42,767,000  cubic  feet,  whilst  the  capacity  of  the 
channel  at  low  water  had  diminished  from  214,262,000  to 
205,756,000  cubic  feet,  being  a  loss  of  8,506,000  cubic 
feet,  thus  making  a  total  diminution  in  the  quantity  of 
tidal  water  no  less  than  34,261,000  cubic  feet  at  each  tide. 
This  loss  was  corroborated  by  the  reduction  of  a  quarter 
part  in  the  sectional  capacity  of  the  bar,  a  decay  in  the 
rate  of  the  flood,  and  a  decrease  in  the  width  of  the 
Narrows,  which  last  might  be  termed  the  gauge  of  the 
quantity  of  tidal  water  admitted  into  the  river.  He 
found  that  there  bad  been  an  encroachment  of  ninety-five 
acres,  or  one-sixteenth  of  the  whole,  upon  the  high  water 
surface,  that  the  extent  of  the  principal  shoals  only 
had  increased  from  a  hundred  to  one  hundred  and  four 
acres,  and  that  the  deep  water  channel  was  decidedly  in- 


March! 
1890.   / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


133 


ferior  for  all  navigation  purposes  to  what  it  had  been 
thirty-six  years  before.  For  more  than  one  part  of  the 
channel,  as  on  Hebburn  Shoal  and  the  Cockrow  Sand, 
there  was  only  three  feet  at  low  water;  in  other  parts 
there  were  deep  pools  where  vessels  could  lie  afloat  at  all 
times  of  the  tide.  Immediately  below  Tyne  Bridge  there 
was  deep  water,  whilst  immediately  above  it  there  was 
shoal  water.  The  tide  flowed  only  ten  miles  above  bridge, 
and  was  then  impeded  by  a  bed  of  gravel,  which  alone 
prevented  it  flowing  much  higher. 

In  short,  the  Tyne  somewhat  resembled  those  Austra- 
lian rivers  which  at  certain  times  are  little  better  than 
chains  of  stagnant  pools,  connected  by  tiny  streams  of 
running  water.  Messrs.  Kennie,  Richardson,  Macgregor, 
Cubitt,  Murray,  and  others  had  from  time  to  time  recom- 
mended various  works,  which  would  have  greatly  im- 
proved the  navigation  of  the  river,  and  benefited  materially 
the  industries  on  its  banks ;  but  nothing  had  been  done  to 
carry  these  recommendations  out,  the  Corporation  con- 
tending that  their  charters  involved  no  obligation  to  im- 
prove the  river,  but  only  obliged  them  to  keep  the  channel 
open.  In  this  view  they  were  implicitly  backed  by  that 
sturdy  anti-reformer  Mr.  William  Richmond,  of  North 
Shields,  who  gave  it  as  his  oracular  dictum  that  "the 
Tyne  would  do  very  well  if  it  were  let  alone  ;  but  it  was 
dying  of  the  doctor."  The  river  at  that  time  yielded  a 
revenue  of  not  much  less  than  £20,000  a  year,  but  the 
bulk  of  the  money  was  spent  for  purely  Corpora- 
tion purposes.  Large  tracts  of  land  had  been 
" filched ''  from  the  river,  excluding  tidal  water; 
and  the  Corporation  deemed  that  it  had  done  enough, 
though  benefiting  largely  by  these  encroachments,  when 
it  merely  removed  wrecks  out  of  the  channel.  No  tidal 
observations  were  kept,  nor  was  there  any  self-regulating 
gauge  maintained,  to  show  whether  the  river  was  or  was 
not  deteriorating ;  in  short,  the  river  was  left  almost 
entirely,  except  for  the  above-mentioned  encroachments, 
to  the  action  of  the  contending  land  floods  and  tides. 
At  the  same  time,  Mr.  W.  A.  Brooks,  the  Corporation's 
own  engineer,  when  asked  by  the  Admiralty  Com- 
missioner whether  it  had  been  found  that  the  improve- 
ments, which  Rennie  and  others  had  so  pointedly  recom- 
mended, could  not  be  carried  out  on  account  of  insuperable 
difficulties  in  the  way,  replied: — "There  would  be  no 
difficulty  whatever ;  it  is  simply  a  matter  of  expense." 

The  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,  to  whom  the 
Conservancy  Bill  was  referred,  met  for  the  first  time  on 
the  13th  of  May.  The  members  were  Mr.  Philip  Miles, 
Bristol,  chairman ;  the  Earl  of  Arundel  and  Surrey, 
Arundel;  the  Hon.  E.  H.  Stanley,  Lynn  Regis;  Mr.  G. 
Greenall,  Warrington ;  Mr.  W.  H.  Stanton,  Stroud ;  Mr. 
William  Ord,  Newcastle-on-Tyne ;  Mr.  T.  E.  Headlam, 
Newcastle-on-Tyne  ;  Mr.  R.  W.  Grey,  Tynemouth  ;  and 
Mr.  John  Twizell  Wawn,  South  Shields.  At  their  last 
sitting,  on  the  16th  of  June,  the  preamble  of  the  bill  was 
declared  to  be  proved;  and  on  being  reported  to  the 


House  it  soon  after  passed  through  its  remaining  stages. 
On  the  16th  July,  the  second  reading  was  carried  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  after  a  long  debate,  in  which  Lord 
Brougham  spoke  bitterly  against  the  bill,  by  a  majority 
of  42  to  30  ;  and  on  the  24th,  a  Select  Committee  of  their 
lordships,  consisting  of  the  Earl  of  Devon  (chairman)  and 
Lords  Wynford,  Cowper,  Canning,  and  Lyttleton,  sat  for 
the  first  time  ;  but,  after  sitting  two  days,  the  views  of 
their  lordships  were  so  clearly  hostile  to  the  progress  of 
the  bill,  that  it  was  withdrawn  by  the  promoters.  In  1850, 
the  Tyne  Conservancy  Bill  was  again  brought  forward, 
while  the  Corporation  of  Newcastle  introduced  a  Tyne 
Navigation  Bill,  in  order  to  remedy  some  of  the  evils 
which  the  Shields  people  the  year  before  had  sought  by 
their  bill  to  remedy.  The  Select  Committee  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  to  whom  was  referred  the  consideration 
of  these  two  competing  bills,  met  for  the  first  time 
on  the  18th  of  March,  and  adjourned  to  the  llth  of  April, 
after  which  they  sat  regularly  until  the  10th  May, 
when  they  declared  the  preamble  of  the  Corporation  bill 
proved.  The  opposing  parties  had  in  the  meantime 
arrived  at  a  friendly  understanding,  by  which  the  river  re- 
formers obtained  substantially  what  they  had  demanded. 
Thus  materially  amended,  the  Tyne  Navigation  Bill  re- 
ceived the  royal  assent  on  the  15th  July,  1850 — a  day  ever 
memorable  in  the  annals  of  the  Tyne. 

The  struggle  had  been  an  arduous  one,  and  high 
honour  was  due  to  those  talented  and  determined  in- 
dividuals through  whose  instrumentality  and  perseve- 
rance, under  no  common  difficulties,  a  successful  termina- 
tion had  been  secured.  The  public  spirit  shown  by  the 
leading  inhabitants  of  North  and  South  Shields, 
Gateshead,  Blaydon,  and  other  places  situated  on  the 
Tyne  estuary  was  very  great ;  and  the  ability  and 
energy  of  the  then  Town  Clerk  of  Tynemouth,  Mr. 
T.  C.  Lietch,  who  led  the  van  of  the  river  reformers, 
showed  him  to  be  no  ordinary  man.  The  names  of  the 
more  prominent  gentlemen  who  stood  at  his  back  were 
Captain  Linskill,  Dr.  Mackinlay,  Dr.  Fenwick,  Dr.  Owen, 
and  Messrs.  Robert  Forth,  R.  Pow,  Thomas  Coxon, 
Emanuel  Young,  Peter  Dale,  George  Johnson,  George 
Shotton,  John  Dale,  John  Dryden,  Robert  Peart, 
Thomas  Barker,  Solomon  Mease,  Joseph  Straker,  John 
Rennison,  T.  S.  Dobinson,  James  Lesslie,  Matthew 
H.  Atkinson,  Matthew  Poppelwell,  John  Wright, 
G.  S.  Tyzack,  William  Wingrave,  William  Harrison, 
John  Twizell,  George  Avery,  James  Donkiu,  Robt. 
Cleugh,  George  Metcalfe,  Dennis  Hill,  E.  R.  Arthur, 
George  Hall,  Alexander  Scott,  and  Henry  Brightman, 
the  indefatigable  hon.  secretary,  all  of  North  Shields. 
Then  for  the  southern  borough  there  were  Messrs. 
Thomas  Hudson,  Robert  Anderson,  James  Young, 
John  Robinson,  John  Clay,  James  C.  Stevenson, 
James  Mather,  Charles  N.  Wawn,  Sheppard  Skee,  Thos. 
Stainton,  Ralph  Hart,  E.  D.  Thompson.  Henry  Briggs, 
John  Ness,  Solomon  Sutherland,  Terrot  Glover,  Samuel 


134 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 
t  1890. 


Couper,  Matthew  Aisbitt,  and  Messrs.  J.  W.  Lamb, 
and  Hugh  M'Coll,  secretaries  (the  latter  gentleman 
being  the  life  of  the  committee),  with  the  Town  Clerk, 
Mr.  Thomas  Salmon.  Mr.  William  Kell,  the  Town 
Clerk  of  Gateshead,  likewise  took  an  active  part,  as 
did  Messrs.  W.  H.  Brockett,  George  Hawks,  John 
Abbot,  and  James  Clephan,  the  editor  of  the  Gates- 
head  Observer,  who,  with  his  able  leading  articles, 
was  a  powerful  ally  of  the  river  reformers,  and  ren- 
dered them  essential  service  through  demonstrating 
that  whatever  improved  the  river  must  benefit  the 
trade  and  commerce  on  its  banks,  and  consequently 
Newcastle,  the  metropolis  of  the  district.  The  sub- 
ject was  ably  handled,  too,  in  a  series  of  letters  by  Dr. 
D.  R.  Lietch,  of  Keswick,  brother  of  the  Town 
Clerk  of  Tynemouth,  who  took  the  title  of  "A  Faithful 
Son  of  Father  Tyne."  The  above-bridge  reformers 
could  not  possibly  have  had  a  better  leader  than 
Mr.  (afterwards  Sir  Joseph)  Cowen,  who  had  at  his 
back  Messrs.  Hawdon,  Hall,  Johnson,  Scott,  and 
others.  The  foremost  defenders  of  the  Newcastle  mono- 
poly were  Mr.  William  Armstrong,  the  town  treasurer, 
Alderman  Dunn,  Mr.  Ralph  Park  Philipson,  Mr.  Stephen 
Lowrey,  Mr.  John  Rayne.  Mr.  W.  A.  Brooks,  and,  of 
course,  Mr.  Clayton. 

The  promoters  of  the  Conservancy  Bill  had  to  pay 
somewhat  dearly  for  it,  as  it  cost  about  £5,000,  while  the 
Newcastle  party  had  the  river  funds  to  fight  with. 

The  River  Tyne  Improvement  Commissioners  have 
certainly  made  good  their  title  ;  while  the  opponents  of 
the  change,  and  the  prophets  of  evil  consequences,  have 
long  ago  seen  how  mistaken  were  their  dark  forebodings. 
Capacious  docks  have  been  constructed,  piers  are  being 
completed,  the  river  has  been  deepened  throughout,  and 
the  bar  may  be  said  to  have  altogether  vanished.  Ships 
may  now  enter  the  Tyne  as  readily  at  low  water  as  for- 
merly at  high  ;  and  the  many  millions  of  capital 
which  have  been  laid  out  since  1851,  from  the  bar 
to  Blaydon,  in  shipbuilding  yards,  engine  and  ordnance 
works,  locomotive  works,  foundries,  chemical  works, 
glassworks,  soaperies,  breweries,  potteries,  tanneries, 
chain  and  anchor  works,  roperies,  sailcloth  manufactories, 
fire-brick  manufactories,  steel  works,  &c.,  &c.,  show  that 
the  movement  which,  when  it  originated  in  Shields,  was 
laughed  at  as  a  monstrous  myth  has  turned  out  a  glorious 
reality.  All  the  old  obstructions  have  been  removed — 
including  the  Insand,  the  Middle  Ground,  the  Nine 
Feet  Bar,  the  Dortwick  Sands,  Jarrow  Sand,  Hebburn 
Sand,  Hayhole  Point,  Willington  Shoal,  Bill  Point, 
Friar's  Goose  Point,  and  Tyne  Bridge  (now  replaced 
by  the  Swing  Bridge,  through  which  lately  passed  the 
finest  ship  in  her  Majesty's  navy,  constructed  at  the 
works  established  by  Lord  Armstrong  at  Elswick).  The 
removal  of  Tyne  Bridge  having  rendered  practicable  the 
straightening  and  deepening  of  the  channel  as  far  up  as 
Stella  and  Ryton,  the  banks  of  the  Tyne,  for  a  stretch  of 


fourteen  or  fifteen  miles,  have  been  converted  into  one 
vast  hive  of  industry,  to  which  there  is  no  parallel  in 
the  world.  WILLIAM  BBOCKIE. 


FULL  account  of  the  Elsdon  Tragedy  and 
of  the  gibbeting  of  William  Winter  at 
Sting  Cross,  Harwood  Head,  appeared  in 
the  first  volume  of  the  Monthly  Chronicle.  Reference 
is  there  made  to  the  various  changes  which  the 


gibbet,  or  "stob,"  as  it  is  termed  by  the  inhabitants 
of  Elsdon  and  the  neighbourhood,  underwent  in  the 
course  of  years.  The  accompanying  drawings  show  the 
appearance  of  this  well-known  object  in  1859  and  1889. 


The  stone  to  the  left  has  occupied  the  same  position  for 
the  last  quarter  of  a  century.    To  the  right  may  be  seen  a 


March! 
10.  / 


1890. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


135 


shepherd's  hut ;  it  is  now  in  rains.  In  1859  the  upright 
pole  was  covered  with  large  spike  nails,  which,  it  is  sup- 
posed, had  been  inserted  to  prevent  the  removal  of  the 
stob  by  Winter's  friends  ;  and  only  a  couple  of  pieces  of 
chain  hung  from  the  cross-beam.  When  the  drawing  was 
made  in  November,  1889,  the  stob  had  evidently  been 
renewed.  There  were  no  nails  in  the  upright  pole,  and 
from  the  cross-beam  was  suspended  a  wooden  head,  the 
remains  of  a  representation  of  the  human  figure.  We 
are  indebted  to  Mr.  Robert  Wood,  Newcastle,  for  the 
accompanying  sketches. 


Camilla  CcrlbtlU. 


[HE  romantic  story  of  Camilla  Colville — 
"Camilla  of  the  White  House,"  the  lovely 
lady  who  in  the  last  century  became  Countess 
of  Tankerville— has  been  told  in  the  Monthly  Chronicle, 
1887,  page  274.  A  portrait  of  Camilla  is  still  in  the 


possession  of  Mr.  J.  S.  Forster,  whose  father  purchased 
the  White  House  in  1856.  It  is  from  this  portrait  that 
our  sketch  has,  by  Mr.  Forster's  kind  permission,  been 
copied. 


fltitv.  Waltntim  gmtitft. 


j|S  Mr.  Valentine  Smith  has  lately  been  con- 
ducting an  operatic  season  in  Newcastle, 
perhaps  a  sketch  of  his  career  may  prove 
acceptable  to  our  readers.  Mr.  Smith  has 
a  special  claim  upon  the  North  of  England,  inasmuch  as 
he  is  a  native  of  Barnard  Castle,  where  his  father  carried 
on  a  large  business,  being  the  inventor,  patentee,  and 
manufacturer  of  street-sweeping  machines. 

Young  Smith  evinced  a  taste  for  music  at  an  early  age 
When  a  boy  of  six  he  used  to  sing  in  choirs  ;  at  the  age 
of  eight  he  was  often  aGked  to  assist  at  harvest  festivals 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  his  native  place,  his  sweet  alto 
voice  being  highly  appreciated.  Soon  afterwards  he 
joined  the  Barnard  Castle  Sacred  Harmonic  Society. 
When  about  fifteen  years  of  age,  he  took  the  management 
of  the  choir  at  St.  Mary's,  Barnard  Castle.  It  is  a 
curious  fact  that  young  Smith's  voice,  which  ranged 
from  the  lower  E  below  the  stave  to  C  sharp  or  D — 
nearly  two  octaves — never  changed  at  the  usual  period, 
and  Mr.  Smith  retains  the  same  notes,  with  the  difference 
that  his  voice  is  now  a  tenor  of  robust  quality.  It  was 
thought  expedient  that  he  should  have  a  rest,  and  for  a 
space  of  fifteen  months  he  hardly  sang  a  note.  The  result 
was  that  when  he  resumed  singing  his  voice  was  a  perfect 
tenor.  Passionately  fond  of  music,  he  sang  at  numerous 
concerts  with  marked  success.  But  he  had  but  local 
fame,  and  it  was  not  until  a  London  physician,  Dr. 
Mitchell,  heard  him  sing  that  he  thought  of  becoming 
a  public  vocalist.  That  gentleman  was  struck  with  the 
rare  quality  and  compass  of  the  youth's  voice,  and 
urged  his  father  to  have  him  trained  under  the  best, 
masters. 

After  due  consideration,  the  parental  consent  was 
obtained.  Young  Smith  left  for  London  at  the  age  of 
eighteen,  and  for  some  months  studied  under  the  best 
metropolitan  masters.  Deciding  upon  acquiring  the 
Italian  style  in  its  perfection,  he  visited  Milan,  and 
for  a  period  of  six  months  had  the  advantage  of  the 
experience  of  San  Giovanni,  a  well-known  maestro,  who 
prepared  him  for  the  stage.  Mr.  Smith  made  his  debut 
at  "Valencia,  Piemonte,  in  the  opera  "II  Furioso"  with 
gratifying  success.  Engagements  followed  in  rapid 
succession,  and  he  sang  in  many  other  large  towns  of 
Italy,  Then  he  went  to  Constantinople,  where  he 
sang  before  the  Sultan  and  other  Turkish  notables. 
Here  he  stayed  for  a  period  of  three  months. 

Returning  to  England,  he  did  not  rest  upon  his  oars 
very  long.  Happening  to  be  in  Sunderland  upon  a 
visit,  he  was  suddenly  called  upon  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Maple- 
son,  the  celebrated  entrepreneur,  who  wished  him  to 
supply  the  place  of  his  tenor,  Tessamen  (a  Yorkshireman), 
who  had  fallen  ill.  Mr.  Mapleson  was  on  a  concert  tour 


136 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


(  Murch 


with  a  bevy  of  star  vocalists,  including  Titiens,  Marimon, 
and  Agnesi,  the  basso  cantante.  He  decided  upon  hearing 
Smith's  voice  before  the  engagement  was  concluded,  and 
a  meeting  was  arranged  to  take  place  in  Mr.  Vincent's 
shop,  in  Sunderland.  Mapleson,  Agnesi,  and  Tito 
Mattel,  the  pianist,  were  present.  Mr.  Smith  sang  in 
his  best  style.  Mr.  Mapleson  and  his  friends  were 
delighted,  one  and  all  asserting  that  Mario  had  come 
back  again.  Mr.  Smith  sang  at  the  concert  in  the 
evening,  and  was  a  distinct  success.  The  next  day, 
the  company  came  to  Newcastle,  where  Mr.  Smith 
was  equally  well  received.  It  may  be  mentioned  that 
he  was  then  known  as  Signer  Fabrini.  He  remained 
with  Mapleson  until  the  close  of  the  tour,  the  engagement 
having  been  profitable  in  more  senses  than  one. 


Contact  with  some  of  the  best  vocalists  of  the  day  had 
revealed  to  him  many  shortcomings,  and  he  determined 
upon  undergoing  another  course  of  hard  study.  Accord- 
ingly he  went  to  Italy  again,  and  studied  for  a  period  of 
twelve  months  under  Francesco  Lamperti,  the  world- 
renowned  teacher  of  singing.  Amongst  vocalists  who 
have  since  become  distinguished,  and  who  were  receiving 
the  instructions  of  the  same  maestro  at  that  time,  were 
Stolz,  soprano,  Waldmann,  contralto,  Companini  and 
William  Shakspeare,  tenors,  Galassi,  baritone. 

A  telegram  from  Mapleson,  offering  an  engagement  at 
the  Royal  Italian  Opera,  recalled  him  to  England.  He 
made  his  dOmt  before  a  Newcastle  audience  at  the  Tyne 
Theatre  as  Don  Ottavioin  "Don  Giovanni,"  making  a 


decided  hit.  The  cast  included  Titiens,  Sinico,  Trebelli- 
Bettini,  Marie  Roze,  Giulio  Perkins,  Borella,  and  Ster- 
bini.  At  the  close  of  the  season,  he  secured  many  lucra- 
tive engagements,  singing  at  the  Albert  Hall  and  other 
places  with  very  satisfactory  results.  Soon  afterwards  he 
left  for  the  United  States,  where  he  stayed  for  fully  four 
years,  visiting  every  town  in  that  country  having  a  popu- 
lation of  over  10,000  souls. 

A  family  bereavement  was  the  cause  of  his  somewhat 
hurried  return  to  England.  Here  he  quickly  secured  an 
engagement  with  the  late  Mr.  Carl  Rosa,  with  whom  he 
remained  for  several  seasons.  On  leaving  Rosa,  Mr. 
Smith  commenced  an  opera  company  of  his  own,  opening 
at  the  Alexandra  Palace,  London.  After  a  season  with 
Mr.  Augustus  Harris's  Royal  Italian  Opera  Company, 
Mr.  Smith  began  another  venture  on  his  own  account  at 
the  Olympic  Theatre,  London,  the  engagement  being  for 
four  weeks.  His  company  has  since  appeared  in  many  of 
the  large  towns  in  England,  and  it  may  be  conjectured 
that  he  has  secured  the  goodwill  of  his  hearers,  inasmuch 
as  he  has  booked  return  visits  to  all  the  places. 

Whether  it  be  due  to  the  climate  or  the  defects  of  our 
language  cannot  be  discussed  here  ;  but  operatic  records 
do  not  give  the  name  of  any  other  North-Countryman 
who  has  attained  to  the  same  eminence  as  Mr.  Valentine 
Smith. 


.  Justice  #Truttoti>. 


jjHILE  engaged  in  the  performance  of  his 
judicial  functions  at  the  Royal  Courts  of 
Justice,  London,  Sir  Henry  Manisty,  one 
of  the  judges  of  the  Queen's  Bench  Division, 
fell  suddenly  ill  on  Friday,  Jan.  24,  1890.  It  was  found, 
on  the  arrival  of  medical  assistance,  that  his  lordship  was 
suffering  from  a  paralytic  stroke.  Never  recovering  from 
the  attack,  the  learned  judge  expired  on  January  31. 

Sir  Henry  Manisty  was  the  second  son  of  the  Rev. 
James  Manisty,  15.  D.,  Vicar  of  Edlingham,  near 
Alnwick,  Northumberland.  He  was  born  at  Edling- 
ham Vicarage  on  December  13th,  1808,  and  was  thus 
a  little  over  eighty-two  years  of  age.  His  mother 
was  Elinor,  only  daughter  of  Mr.  Francis  Forster, 
of  Seaton  Burn  Hall,  Northumberland,  an  alder- 
man of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  and  Mayor  of  the 
town  in  1769  and  1779.  Designed  in  the  beginning  for  the 
law,  Mr.  Manisty  was  articled,  after  leaving  school,  to 
Messrs.  Thorp  and  Dickson,  solicitors,  in  Alnwick, 
and  afterwards  became  a  partner  in  the  London 
firm  of  Meegison,  Pringle,  and  Manisty.  His 
practice  in  this  branch  of  the  profession  extended  from 
1830  until  1842,  and  during  these  years  he  acquired  a 
wide  knowledge  of  legal  matters  generally,  and  displayed 
conspicuous  ability  in  everything  he  undertook.  But, 


March) 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


137 


like  many  another  successful  solicitor,  his  ambition 
sought  a  wider  sphere  for  the  display  of  his  legal 
talents,  and  he  relinquished  the  practice  of  a  solicitor  for 
that  of  a  barrister.  He  was  called  to  the  bar  in  1845, 
and  subsequently  became  a  bencher  of  Gray's  Inn.  Mr. 
Manisty  was  best  known,  perhaps,  in  cases  affecting 
manorial  rights  and  the  rights  of  fishing,  and  in  cases  in- 
volving points  of  ecclesiastical  law.  In  1857,  he  was  made 
a  Queen's  Counsel,  and  was  a  leader  of  the  Northern 
Circuit  for  many  years.  He  was  very  successful,  and  an 
extensive  practice  came  to  him  almost  immediately  after 
he  was  "called,"  his  proved  ability  as  a  solicitor  gaining 


for  him  many  briefs  in  the  very  beginning  of  his  career  at 
the  bar.  Mr.  Manisty  was  appointed  a  judge  of  the 
Queen's  Bench  Division  of  the  Hieh  Court  of  Justice  in 
November,  1876,  and  received  the  honour  of  knight- 
hood. He  was  verging  upon  three  score  and  ten  years 
when  he  was  elevated,  but  he  maintained  his  physical  and 
mental  faculties  to  an  unwonted  age.  He  was  a  most 
painstaking  judge,  and,  whether  in  criminal  or  civil  cases, 
spared  neither  time  nor  trouble  to  arrive  at  a  right  appre- 
hension of  truth  and  justice  in  a  cause.  He  was  a  copious 
and  careful  note-taker,  and  his  summing-up  was  always  » 
model  of  accuracy  and  comprehensiveness. 

The  deceased  judge  fre- 
quently came  upon  the  North- 
Eastern  Circuit,  and  the  case 
in  which  he  is  best  known 
locally  was  that  of  the  bur- 
glary at  Edliugham  Vicarage, 
where  he  himself  was  born. 
The  history  of  that  cause  die- 
lire,  and  of  the  release  of  the 
two  men  convicted  before  Mr. 
Justice  Manisty,  and  the  sub- 
sequent conviction  of  the  two 
other  men  who  confessed  them- 
selves guilty  of  the  crime, 
must  be  fresh  in  the  memories 
of  most  people.  In  civil  cases, 
Sir  Henry  Manisty  displayed 
in  his  arguments  keen  appre- 
ciation of  the  strength  of  any 
point  that  was  advanced,  and 
was  always  willing  to  assist 
counsel,  but,  whenever  oppor- 
tunity offered,  he  sought  to 
bring  about  an  amicable  settle- 
ment between  disputants  with- 
out the  intervention  of  the 
law.  Curiously  enough,  not- 
withstanding his  long  absence 
from  these  parts,  Sir  Henry 
Manisty  preserved  distinctly 
in  his  speech  a  tinge  of  the 
Northumbrian  language,  with 
which  he  was  familiar  in  his 
boyhood.  This  was  particu-  • 
larly  noticeable  in  his  sus- 
tained pronunciation  of  the 
vowels  a  and  o;  and  it  was 
all  the  more  noticeable  because 
his  speech  was  always  de- 
liberate, and  somewhat  mono- 
tonous. His  early  recollec- 
tions helped  him  wonderfully 
in  the  examination  of  wit- 


MR.  JUSTICE  MANISTT. 


138 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 
\  1890. 


nesses  from  the  pit  villages  of  Northumberland  and  Dur- 
ham, whose  unfamiliar  expressions  have  many  a  time 
perplexed  both  judge  and  counsel  at  an  assize  trial. 

Mr.  Justice  Manisty  was  twice  married,  first  to  Con- 
stantia,  daughter  of  Mr.  Patrick  Dickson,  of  Berwick-on- 
Twecd,  and  secondly  to  Mary  Ann,  daughter  of  Mr. 
Robert  Stevenson,  of  the  same  place. 

The  portrait  of  the  learned  judge  is  copied  from  a  pho- 
tograph by  G.  .Terrard,  Clandel  Studio,  Regent  Street, 
London. 


aittr 


PUDDING  CHARE. 

The  following,  from  a  Latin  indenture  of  date  given, 
while  supporting  the  contention  that  a  family  called 
Pudding  existed  in  Northumberland,  which  probably 
gave  its  name  to  the  old  chare  in  Newcastle,  will  be 
of  service  to  antiquarian  readers  in  another  respect  :  — 
"Seton,  9  Feb.,  1420.  Margareta  de  ffurth,  of  Seton,  in 
parish  of  Wodhorn,  grants  to  William  Bates,  junior,  of 
Bedlington,  und  Agnes  liis  wife,  land  in  Newbyggyng, 
in  said  parish,  lying  between  lands  of  Thomas  Rydland 
and  land  ot  William  Johnson,  burgess  of  Newcastle,  and 
extending  from  land  of  Nicholas  Pudyng  to  the  sea." 

CUTHBERT  H.  TRASLAW.  Cornhill-on-Tweed. 


THE  PREACHER  AND  THE  HIGHWAYMAN. 
Nearly  sixty  years  ago  there  travelled  in  one  of  the 
immediate  Northern  preaching  circuits  of  the  Primitive 
Methodists  a  bright,  smart,  able  preacher,  whose  name 
was  William  Towler.  He  was  small  of  stature,  but  self- 
possessed,  and  as  brave  as  a  lion.  Returning  one  night 
somewhat  late  from  an  appointment,  his  way  being 
through  one  of  the  most  lonely  parts  of  his  district,  he  was 
suddenly  set  upon  by  a  man  who  sprang  from  an  adjoiu- 
ingcopse.  "  Your  purse,  sir — quick!"  "  Purse,  my  good 
man,  I'm  far  too  poor  to  carry  a  purse  ;  my  waistcoat 
pocket  is  my  purse.  But  stop — hold  a  moment.  In  all 
unusual  circumstances  and  moments  of  difficulty  it  is  my 
invariable  practice  to  bring  the  matter  before  'Our 
Father  which  art  in  Heaven,'  and  if  I  cannot  help  you 
much,  I  am  sure  He  can."  Saying  which,  Mr.  Towler 
.  quietly  took  his  handkerchief  out  of  his  pocket,  and, 
spreading  it  on  the  dusty  road,  closed  his  eyes,  and — 
well,  the  end  of  it  was  that  when  he  rose  from  his  knees 
and  looked  around,  he  found  that  the  would-be  robber 
had  fled  1  Mr.  Towler  had  a  splendid  tenor  voice,  and 
altering  slightly  the  words  of  one  of  his  favourite  hymns, 
he  made  the  solitude  ring  with— 

I've  had  a  tedious  journey, 

And  dangerous,  it  is  true- 
But  see  how  many  dancers 

The  Lord  has  brought  me  through  ! 
The  little  man  was  too  many,  by  far,  for  the  stalwart 


footpad,  and  there  the  incident  seemed  ended.  Not 
quite.  By  and  bye  the  preacher  began  to  be  greatly  im- 
pressed with  the  fact  of  the  almost  constant  presence  of  a 
fine,  tall,  powerful-looking  man  at  his  various  meetings. 
Wherever  Mr.  Towler  went — on  this,  or  on  the  other  side 
of  his  circuit — there  was  his  keen  and,  evidently,  deeply  in- 
terested listener.  One  night  Mr.  Towler  determined  to 
speak  to  the  man ;  but  it  was  soon  evident  that  both  were 
of  the  same  mind,  for  at  the  close  of  the  meeting  the 
stranger  nervously  approached  him,  begging  for  a  short 
interview.  The  end  is,  of  course,  rightly  anticipated. 
The  erstwhile  highwayman  was  fully  in  the  hands  of  the 
preacher,  to  whom  he  made  a  clean  breast  of  all  his  evil 
doings.  His  remorse  and  sorrow  were  eminently  genuine, 
and  he  lived  many  years  to  "  bring  forth  fruits  meet  for 
repentance."  B.,  Wylam. 


f!m'tft=Cmmtn>  2iJtt&  %ttmmtr. 


TEE  NUMBER  OP  THE  HOUSE. 

The  other  day  two  pitmen  were  conversing  together, 
not  fifty  miles  from  South  Benwell,  when  one  observed  : 
"  Ye  nivvor  come  to  see  us,  Jack?"  "Wey,  aa  divvent 
knaa  yor  hoose,  Geordy.  Whaat's  the  numbor  ? "  "Wey, 
aa  can  easily  tell  ye  wor  numbor,"  answered  Geordy; 
"  it's  the  last  door  but  yen  !  " 

A  STARTLING  QUEBT. 

In  a  village  not  a  hundred  miles  from  Durham,  one  ot 
the  rising  generation  was  taken  to  church  for  the  first 
time  on  condition  that  he  behaved  himself.  All  went 
well  till,  just  as  the  strains  of  the  organ  were  dying  away, 
he  surprised  the  minister  and  congregation  by  shouting — 
"Ma,  whor's  the  monkey?" 

THE  INFLUENZA. 

A  group  of  men  were  talking  in  one  of  Armstrong's 
workshops,  Elswick,  when  the  conversation  drifted  on  to 
the  subject  of  influenza.  One  man  remarked  that  "  the 
influenza  hed  come  te  the  Tyne."  Thereupon  a  fellow- 
workman  asked  :  "  Whaat  is  this  influenza  ?  Aa've  hard 
a  lot  aboot  it.  Is't  a  big  man-of-war  ship  ?  " 
"  YEAST." 

A  Gateshead  tradesman  sent  his  servant  girl  to  a  book- 
seller's shop  with  a  note  asking  for  "C.  Kingsley's 
'Yeast' — sixpenny  edition."  The  maiden  read  the  note, 
and,  thinking  that  a  mistake  had  been  made,  bought 
what  she  thought  was  the  article  required.  She  returned, 
saying :— "  Heor,  sor ;  they  had  ne  Kingsley's,  se  aa  just 
browt  the  Jarman  yeast ! " 

THE  PIANO. 

A  town  councillor,  not  a  hundred  miles  from  Gates- 
head,  was  telling  a  friend  what  a  splendid  bargain  he  had 
got  in  a  piano.  Hia  friend  asked  him  if  it  was  a  Broad- 
wood.  "Broadwnod,  be  hanged!"  replied  the  T.C., 
"  it's  solid  mahogany  ! " 


Marchl 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


139 


It  should  have  been  stated  that  the  portrait  of  Mrs. 
Lanchester,  which  appears  on  page  93  of  this  volume  of 
the  Monthly  Chronicle,  was  copied  from  a  photograph  by 
Mr.  F.  Redmayne,  M.A. 


On  the  13th  of  January,  Mr.  Christian  Allhusen,  a 
successful  merchant  and  manufacturer  on  Tyneside, 
died  at  his  residence,  Stoke  Court,  Buckinghamshire, 
at  the  advanced  age  of  84  years.  A  native  of  Kiel,  in 


i  S*XJ»       **?\. 
~,-i.  \  -s?o        :f/*^*B<j? 

*m 


(l  ((.  ^^^;  '  1^? 

1.    It,  /'<  (V»^/ 

-i\\     '/!     <!«SKaAb-7 


>  "•  ;  v  ^i^  i 

p  f**i?{S-7 


Cfirtsfien,  dl//iusen< 


Germany,  the  deceased  gentleman  came  to  Newcastle 
in  1825,  and  commenced  business  as  a  corn  merchant, 
being  joined  by  Mr.  H.  W.  F.  Bolckow,  who  afterwards 
became  one  of  the  founders  of  Middlesbrough.  Mr. 
Allhusen  had  also  acquired  a  considerable  connection 
as  ship  and  insurance  broker ;  but  from  both  these 
industries  he  subsequently  retired,  and  established  the 
Newcastle  Chemical  Works,  on  the  basis  of  the  business 
previously  carried  on  by  Mr.  Charles  Attwood.  Among 
other  undertakings  with  which  the  deceased  gentleman 
was  connected  was  the  Whittle  Dene  Water  Company, 
of  which  he  was  one  of  the  original  projectors.  From 
the  year  1849  to  the  1st  of  November,  1858,  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Gateshead  Town  Council ;  and  a  recog- 
nised authority  on  all  trade  matters,  he  was  for  many 
years  president  of  the  Newcastle  and  Gateshead  Chamber 
of  Commerce.  He  was  the  owner  and  occupier  of  Elswick 
Hall  and  grounds,  which  were  eventually  purchased  by 
the  Corporation  of  Newcastle  for  the  purposes  of  a  public 
park.  Mr.  Allhusen  married  Mits  Shield,  of  Newcastle, 
and  had  a  numerous  family. 

On  the  same  day,  at  the  Towers,  Didsbury,  near  Man- 
chester, died  Mr.  Daniel  Adamson,  a  native  of  Shildon, 
in  the  county  of  Durham,  and  chief  partner  in  the  firm 
of  Messrs.  D.  Adamson  and  Co.,  engineers  and  boiler 


makers,  Hyde  Junction.  Mr.  Adamson,  who  was  one 
of  the  principal  promoters  of  the  Manchester  Ship  Canal, 
gained  his  early  engineering  experience  upon  the  Stock- 
ton and  Darlington  Railway,  and  he  was  general  manager 
of  the  Shildon  Engine  Works  until  1850,  when  he  entered 
upon  business  on  his  own  account.  The  deceased  gentle- 
man was  71  years  of  age. 

The  death  was  announced,  on  the  15th  of  January,  of 
Mr.  George  Peel,  fish  curer,  Spital,  Berwick.  The 
proprietor  of  fishing  stations  at  Spital,  Amble,  Holy 
Island,  and  Yarmouth,  he  amassed  money  during  the 
prosperous  period  of  the  herring  trade.  The  deceased, 
who  was  formerly  a  member  of  the  Berwick  Town 
Council,  was  70  years  old. 

At  the  age  of  79,  Mr.  William  Dodd,  an  old  and  much- 
esteemed  tradesman,  died  on  the  15th  of  January,  at  his 
residence  in  Eldon  Street,  Newcastle.  He  succeeded 


to  the  bookselling  business  long  carried  on  by  the  well- 
known  Charnleys,  first  at  the  end  of  the  Old  Tyne 
Bridge,  and  afterwards  in  premises  in  the  centre  of  the 
town,  now  removed  to  make  way  for  modern  street 
improvements.  About  the  year  1870  he  transferred  his 
business  to  premises  in  New  Bridge  Street ;  but,  a  few 
years  ago,  he  retired  from  the  active  duties  of  commercial 
life.  He  still,  however,  continued  to  take  an  active 
interest  in  the  proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
of  which  he  was  treasurer,  and  also  in  the  care  of  little 
ones. at  the  Children's  Hospital.  For  some  years  he 
officiated  as  librarian  at  the  Newcastle  Infirmary,  but 
failing  health  compelled  him  to  resign  that  position. 
Mr.  Dodd  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  columns  of 
the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle. 


140 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/Mmrch 
I   1890. 


Mr.  John  Dohson,  another  venerable  tradesman  of 
Newcastle,  and  an  alderman  of  the  City  Council,  died 
on  the  16th  of  January.  Born  in  Newcastle  on  the  6th' 


erman  JoW  Dobsoiv- 


of  July,  1818,  he  served  his  time  with  Mr.  Charles 
Rutherford  Henzell,  surgeon,  of  Percy  Street  ;  but,  on 
the  completion  of  his  indentures,  he  entered  the  employ- 
ment of  Mr.  Joseph  Garnett,  apothecary  and  chemist,  to 
whose  business  he  eventually  succeeded.  Mr.  Dobson 
entered  .the  Town  Council  on  Nov.  3,  1871,  and  was 
elected  an  alderman  on  May  25,  1887. 

Mr.  Thomas  Kobson,  of  Luraley  Thicks,  manager  of 
the  Earl  of  Durham's  extensive  collieries  at  Lumley  and 
Harraton,  died  on  the  18th  of  January.  Last  year  he 
was  returned  to  the  Durham  County  Council  for  the 
Chester-le-Street  Division,  and  he  was  also  chairman  of 
the  Chester-le-Street  Board  of  Guardians  and  of  the 
Rural  Sanitary  Authority.  Mr.  Robson  was  about  55 
years  of  age. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Dixon,  a  medical  practititioner  at  Sunder- 
land,  died  at  his  residence  in  Frederick  Street,  in  that 
town,  on  the  18th  of  January,  at  the  age  of  sixty. 

Mr.  John  Lawrence  Hall,  who,  for  upwards  of  half  a 
century,  had  carried  on  the  business  of  ironmonger  in 
South  Shields,  died  at  his  residence  in  that  town  on  the 
19th  of  January.  When  the  town  was  incorporated  in 
1850,  he  was  elected  one  of  the  first  members  of  the 
Council,  on  which,  however,  he  served  only  two  years. 

Dr.  Henry  Welsh,  a  medical  gentleman  in  practice  at 
Hebburn,  died  there  on  the  20th  of  January. 

On  the  21st  of  January,  died  Mr.  Robert  Cooper,  of 
Framlington  Place,  who  succeeded  his  father  in  the 
direction  of  one  of  the  best  established  brush  manufac- 
turing businesses  in  Newcastle. 

On  the  21st  of  January,  intelligence  reached  Sunder- 
land  of  the  death,  which  had  taken  place  in  London  on 
the  previous  day,  of  Dr.  Thomas  Thompson  Pyle,  son- 
in-law  of  Sir  George  Elliot,  M.P. 


Lady  Northbourne,  mother  of  the  Hon.  W.  H.  James, 
M.P.  for  Gateshead,  died  at  the  family  residence  at 
Betteshanger,  near  Sandwich,  in  the  county  of  Kent,  on 
the  21st  of  January.  Her  ladyship  was  a  daughter  of  the 
late  Mr.  Cuthbert  Ellison,  of  Hebburn  Hall,  to  whose 
extensive  property  and  estates  in  that  neighbourhood,  as 
well  as  at  Gateshead  and  Jarrow,  she  succeeded  as  heiress. 
In  18+1,  she  was  married  to  Sir  Walter  Charles  James, 
who  was  raised  to  the  peerage  as  Baron  Northbourne  in 
1884.  Her  ladyship  was  78  years  of  age.  Towards 
works  of  a  benevolent  and  philanthropic  character  in 
the  localities  in  which  their  interests  were  situated, 
Lady  Northbourne  and  her  husband  were  liberal  and 
systematic  contributors. 

Mr.  William  Brignal,  who  was  recognised  as  the  oldest 
lawyer  in  the  city  of  Durham,  died  at  Gosforth,  after  a 
brief  illness,  on  the  23rd  of  January.  The  deceased 
gentlemen  was  in  his  80th  year. 

On  the  24th  of  January,  Mr.  Griffiths  Roberts,  of  the 
firm  of  Hugh  Roberts  and  Son,  shipowners,  and  the 
owners  of  a  fleet  of  steamships  sailing  from  the  Tyne, 
died  at  his  residence,  Brandling  Park,  Newcastle,  at 
the  age  of  36  years. 

Also,  on  the  24th  of  January,  died  the  Rev.  Edward  L. 
Bowman,  for  many  years  vicar  of  Alston.  The  deceased 
clergyman,  who  was  educated  at  St.  Peter's  College, 
Cambridge,  served  as  chaplain  on  board  H.M.  ship 
Tribune  during  the  Crimean  war.  He  was  also  in 
similar  service  in  the  Indian  Mutiny,  and  in  several 
other  naval  campaigns  till  1875,  when  he  was  placed 
upon  the  retired  list.  The  Lords  of  the  Admiralty  then 
presented  him  with  the  living  of  Alston. 

The  death  was  announced,  as  having  occurred  in  the 
United  States,  on  the  25tb  of  January,  of  Mr.  Horatio 
Allen,  a  friend  and  contemporary  of  George  Stephenson, 
and  the  introducer  of  the  first  railway  locomotive  into 
America  in  1828. 

On  the  28th  of  January,  the  death  was  announced,  in 
his  58th  year,  of  Dr.  J.  E.  Macdonald,  of  Byker,  New- 
castle, and  formerly  colliery  doctor  to  the  Haswell  and 
Shotton  Colliery  Company. 

The  remains  of  Mr.  John  Briggs  were  brought  from  the 
Isle  of  Wight,  where  he  had  died,  and  were  interred  in 
Wooler  churchyard  on  the  29th  of  January.  The  de- 
ceased, was  34  years  of  age. 

The  death  was  announced,  on  the  30th  of  January,  of 
the  Rev.  F.  W.  Ruxton,  Rector  of  Willington  (Durham). 
The  deceased  clergyman,  who  was  formerly  a  lieutenant 
in  the  16th  Regiment,  was  in  the  63rd  year  of  his  age. 
He  had  been  34  years  at  Willington. 

News  was  received  on  the  same  day,  of  the  death  at 
Johannesberg,  South  Africa,  on  the  2nd  of  January,  of 
Mr.  Joseph  G.  Patterson,  who  was  well  known  in  New- 
castle, having  been  for  many  years  traveller  to  Messrs. 
Harvey  and  Davey,  tobacco  manufacturers.  Mr.  Patter- 
son was  59  years  of  age. 

On  the  30th  of  January,  the  death  was  announced,  as 
having  taken  place  in  Tasmania,  of  Mr.  John  Woodcock 
Graves,  author  of  the  famous  hunting  song  "D'ye  Ken 
John  Peel !  "  Mr.  Graves  had  reached  the  advanced  age 
of  95  years.  (See  vol.  i.,  page  182. ) 

On  the  same  day.  Dr.  David  Hope  Watson,  F.R.C.P., 
Edinburgh,  died  at  Stockton,  at  the  age  of  54  years. 

The  remains  of  Mrs.  Mary  Elgey,  of  Copland  Terrace, 
Newcastle,  who  had  died  a  few  days  before,  wore 


March) 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


HI 


interred  in  All  Saints'  Cemetery  on  January  31.  Pre- 
vious to  (and,  indeed,  some  time  after)  the  introduction  of 
•  cabs,  the  Elgey  family  were  enterprising  providers  of  the 
once  well-known  Sedan  chairs.  The  venerable  lady 
claimed  that  she  was  the  last  person  in  Newcastle  who 
used  to  let  those  vehicles  out  on  hire. 

On  the  31st  January,  also,  the  death  was  announced 
from  Cambridge,  of  Mr.  Martin  Burn,  a  native  of  New- 
castle, who,  as  a  civil  engineer,  had  had  a  distinguished 
career  in  India. 

On  the  3rd  of  February,  the  death  was  announced,  as 
having  taken  place  at  Eastbourne,  England,  of  the  Hon. 
W.  F.  Walker,  who,  emigrating  from  Morpeth  as  a  young 
man,  settled  in  Melbourne,  Australia,  where  he  attained 
to  the  position  of  Commissioner  of  Customs,  and  also 
became  a  member  of  the  Victorian  Parliament. 

Mr.  William  Marlcy,  who  for  several  years  occupied 
the  post  of  county  inspector  under  the  West  Hartlepool 
Improvement  Commissioners  and  the  more  recently 
formed  Corporation,  died  on  the  4th  of  February. 

On  the  same  day,  at  the  age  of  33,  died  Charles  Green, 
M.D.,  former  Medical  Officer  of  Health,  Gateshead,  and 
afterwards  Medical  Officer  of  Health  for  the  east  district 
of  the  parish  of  Gateshead.  The  deceased  was  a  pro- 
minent Freemason,  and  was  surgeon  to  the  Newcastle 
Artillery  Volunteers. 

On  the  5th  of  February,  the  death  was  announced,  as 
having  taken  place  at  Leeds,  whither  he  had  gune  to 
undergo  an  operation,  of  Mr.  Thomas  L.  Ainsley,  long 
well  known,  first  as  a  teacher  of  navigation,  and  after- 
wards as  a  nautical  instrument  maker  and  publisher  of 
works  on  navigation  aud  kindred  subjects,  in  North 
Shields.  Mr.  Ainsley  was  between  60  and  70  years  of  age. 

Mr.  Alderman  Affleck,  of  Gateshead,  died  on  the  7th 
of  February,  in  his  76th  year.  The  deceased  gentleman, 
who  was  at  one  time  an  extensive  and  successful  builder, 
but  had  latterly  retired  from  active  business,  was  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  had  been  Mayor  of  Gateshead 
two  years  in  succession. 

On  the  10th  of  February,  a  telegram  was  received  from 
Norwich,  U.S.,  announcing  the  death  of  Mr.  T.  S.  Hud- 
son (late  of  the  Hudson  Steamship  Company),  formerly 
chairman  of  the  West  Hartlepool  School  Board.  He  was 
only  43  years  of  age. 


3Herartr  al 


^orth,=(Jountrp  Occurrences!. 


JANUARY. 

11. — Sir  Edward  Grey,  M.P.,  presided  at  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  Newcastle  Farmers'  Club.  Sir  Jacob 
Wilson  was  elected  president  for  the  ensuing  year. 

12.— Mr.  W.  E.  Church  was  the  lecturer  at  the  Tyne 
Theatre,  Newcastle,  in  connection  with  the  Tyneside 
Sunday  Lecture  Society,  his  subject  being  "Punch  :  Its 
History,  Influence,  and  Most  Notable  Contributors." 

— By  a  fire  which  broke  out  at  a  grain  elevator  at 
Baltimore,  the  Tyne  steamer  Sacrobosco  was  burned, 
and  three  of  her  crew  were  supposed  to  have  been 
drowned. 

13.— A  young  man  named  Allen,  residing  in  the  Milk 


Market,  died  suddenly  in  the  Theatre  Royal,  Newcastle, 
while  acting  as  a  supernumerary  in  one .  of  the  parts  in 
the  Christmas  pantomime. 

—The  Rev.  Canon  Talbot,  M.A.,  lecturer  in  Church 
history  and  doctrine  in  the  dioceses  of  Durham,  Ripon, 
and  Newcastle,  delivered  the  first  of  a  series  of  lectures 
on  "The  Bible,"  in  the  Central  Hall,  Newcastle.  The 
Bishop  of  Newcastle  presided,  and  there  was  a  crowded 
audience. 

— Mr.  H.  M.  Stanley,  the  discoverer  of  Livingstone 
and  Emin  Pasha,  dined  with  Sir  George  Elliot,  Bart., 
M.P.,  at  Shepheard's  Hotel,  Cairo. 

14. — A  destructive  fire  occurred  on  the  premises  of 
Messrs.  Langdale  Brothers,  manure  manufacturers,  St. 
Lawrence  Road,  Newcastle. 

— During  the  prevalence  of  a  strong  westerly  gale,  the 
movements  of  shipping  were  much  impeded  in  the  river 
Tyne,  and  a  new  garden  wall,  600  feet  in  length  and 
30  feet  high,  was  blown  down  at  Bythorn,  Corbridge. 

— On  the  occasion  of  the  death,  from  Russian  influenza, 
of  Earl  Cairns,  his  brother,  the  Hon.  Herbert  John 
Cairns,  the  successor  to  the  title,  was  resident  in  New- 
castle, holding  a  responsible  position  at  the  Elswick 
Factory  of  Sir  W.  G.  Armstrong,  Mitchell,  and  Co.  The 
new  earl,  owing  to  illness  from  a  similar  cause,  was  unable 
to  attend  his  brother's  funeral  in  London. 

15. — Mr.  W.  H.  Patterson,  one  of  the  agents  of  the 
Durham  miners,  was  elected  a  representative  of  the  North 
Ward  in  the  Durham  Town  Council. 

—The  Rev.  Frank  Walters,  of  the  Church  of  Divine 
Unity,  delivered  the  first  of  a  course  of  lectures  on  the 
English  poets  in  the  new  Assembly  Rooms,  Barras 
Bridge,  Newcastle.  The  subject  was  "  Shakspeare," 
and  the  Mayor  (Mr.  T.  Bell)  presided  over  a  large 
audience. 

— The  marriage  of  Miss  Helen  Blanche  Pease,  third 
surviving  daughter  of  Sir  Joseph  and  Lady  Pease,  of 
Hutton  Hall,  near  Guisborough,  with  Mr.  Edward  Lloyd 
Pease,  second  son  of  the  late.  Mr.  Henry  Pease,  of  Dar- 
lington, took  place  at  the  Friends'  Meeting  House  at 
Guisborough, 

—The  platers'  helpers  and  anglesmiths'  strikers  em- 
ployed in  the  Wear  shipyards  agreed  to  accept  an 
advance  of  a  shilling  per  week  in  their  wages. 

—Considerable  damage  was  done  by  a  fire  which  broke 
out  in  an  oil  warehouse,  used  by  Mr.  R.  H.  N.  Cook,  in 
Sandgate,  Newcastle. 

—It  was  agreed  to  increase  by  a  shilling  per  week  the 
wages  of  scavengers,  road  men,  and  charge  men  in  the 
employment  of  the  Newcastle  Corporation. 

—Mr.  Johnson  Hedley  presided  at  the  annual  social 
gathering  of  the  Newcastle  Sketching  Club. 

It  Was  announced  that  the  will  of  the  late  Mr- 

William  Bewicke,  of  Threepwood,  Northumberland,  had 
been  proved,  the  personal  estate  being  valued  at  £11,223 

17s.  lOd. 

16.— The  members  of  the  Mickley  Lodge  of  the  North- 
umberland Miners'  Union  met  in  the  schoolroom,  Mickley 
Square,  to  make  presentations  to  Mr.  Richardson  and 
Mr.  Scorer,  old  officials  of  the  union,  Mr.  Scorer 
receiving  a  purse  of  gold,  a  marble  timepiece  being 
given  to  Mr.  Richardson,  who  was  for  several  years 
president  of  the  lodge.  Mr.  John  Bell  presided,  and  the 
presentations  were  made  by  Mr.  T.  Burt,  M.P. 

It  was  decided  to  dissolve  the  Newcastle  Literary 

Club. 


142 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/March 
1    1890. 


17. —An  alarming  explosion  of  gas  occurred  at  10, 
Ellison  Terrace,  Newcastle,  and  the  front  of  the  house 
was  completely  wrecked.  An  old  man  and  his  wife  and 


(SfPecTs  of  Explosion  in  ollison 
Terrace. 


tlirec  young  children  were  buried  in  the  rubbish,  but 
were  rescued  by  the  passers-by. 

— A  summary  was  published  of  the  will  of  Mr.  George 
Routledge,  J.P.,  of  London,  and  Croft  House  and  Hard- 
hurst,  Cumberland,  the  gross  value  of  the  personal  estate 
being  £94,774-  9s.  The  testator  left  several  bequests  to 
his  widow,  Mary  Grace,  a  daughter  of  the  late  Alderman 
Bell,  of  Newcastle. 

18. — During  a  violent  storm  of  wind  and  rain,  Mr. 
Robert  Paton,  the  contractor  for  the  conveyance  of  the 
mails  between  Morpeth  and  Rothbury,  was  proceeding 
towards  the  latter  place,  when  the  horse  and  gig  were 
upset  by  the  force  of  the  hurricane.  The  unfortunate 
man  was  afterwards  found  by  one  of  his  sons  and  a  party 
of  searchers  on  the  road  near  Longhorsley  Moor,  with  his 
head  under  the  edge  of  the  vehicle,  life  being  quite 
extinct.  Mr.  Paton,  who  was  56  years  of  age,  was  well 
known  in  the  district,  in  which  he  had  travelled  for  many 
years ;  and  on  the  occasion  of  the  great  snowstorm  in 
March,  1886,  he  rode  into  Morpeth  at  midnight,  "sheeted 
in  ice  from  head  to  foot,  and  encrusted  in  frozen  snow." 
The  gale  continued  with  great  fury  on  the  following  day 
(Sunday),  and  such  was  the  alarming  sensation  to  which 
it  gave  rise,  that  the  service  which  was  being  held  in 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  Morpeth,  in  the  evening  had 
to  be  abandoned. 

— It  was  reported  that  a  death  from  the  influenza 
epidemic  had  been  registered  at  Gateshead.  In  the 
course  of  the  month,  several  deaths  from  the  same  disease 
took  place  at  Sunderland.  The  Schools  at  Greenhead, 
near  Haltwhistle,  had  to  be  temporarily  closed  on  account 
of  the  epidemic. 

— The  Northumberland  coalowners  offered,  and  the 
deputies  accepted,  an  advance  of  6d.  per  day  in  their 


wages  ;  the  mechanics  at  the  same  time  receiving  an  ad- 
vance of  a  little  over  4d. 

19. — A  fire,  which  proved  to  be  very  destructive,  broke 
out  in  the  quartermasters'  stores  and  pay 
office  at  Carlisle  Castle,  used  as  the  depot 
of  the  Border  Regiment. 

—The  lecturer    at  the    Tyne  Theatre, 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Tyneside  Sun- 
day Lecture  Society,  was  Miss  E.  Orme, 
_  LL.B.,  who  addressed  a  large  audience  on 

"Modern  Idols." 

20. — In  pursuance  of  a  local  tree-plant- 
ing movement,  a  number  of  lime  trees 
were  planted  at  the  base  of  Bondgate 
Hill,  Alnwick.  The  first  tree  was 
planted  by  County  Alderman  Adam 
Robertson. 

21. — In  response  to  an  application  for 
an  increase  of  15  per  cent,  in  the  wages 
of  the  men,  the  Durham  Coalowners' 
Association  intimated  their  inability  to 
make  any  further  advance,  unless  or  until 
a  much  higher  invoice  price  of  coal  was 
realised  than  had  yet  been  obtained. 

22. — As  the  result  of  a  public  meeting 
held  at  Durham,  under  the  presidency  of 
the  Earl  of  Durham,  a  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  consider  the  best  means  of  per- 
petuating the  memory  of  the  late  Dr. 
Lightfoot,  bishop  of  the  diocese. 

— The  iron  and  steel  works  at  Walker, 
and  the  premises  known  as  the  Elswick 
Forge,  Elswick,  Newcastle,  were  put  up  for  sale  by  auc- 
tion, but  in  neither  case  was  a  sale  effected. 

23. — Under  the  presidency  of  the  Bishop  of  Newcastle, 
a  breakfast,  followed  by  a  meeting,  was  held  in  the 
County  Hotel,  Newcastle,  for  the  purpose  of  hearing 
addresses  from  several  gentlemen  interested  in  the 
abolition  of  the  Indian  opium  trade  with  China. 

— A  communication  was  forwarded  to  the  Northumber- 
land Coalowners'  Association,  from  the  representatives 
of  the  miners,  applying  for  an  advance  of  20  per  cent, 
in  wages. 

24. — Another  oil  fire  occurred  at  Sunderland,  but  was 
not  attended  with  any  serious  consequences. 

— Mr.  Mordaunt  Cohen,  aged  26,  coal  merchant,  re- 
siding at  39,  Osborne  Road,  Newcastle,  was  found  dead 
in  bed,  with  a  bullet  wound  in  his  head.  The  coroner's 
jury  returned  a  verdict  of  "Suicide  whilst  in  a  despondent 
state  of  mind." 

25. — The  body  of  James  Anderson,  the  missing  North 
Shields  police  inspector,  was  found  near  the  Scarp  land- 
ing at  North  Shields.  The  coroner's  jury  returned  a 
verdict  to  the  effect  that  the  deceased  was  drowned  on 
the  24th  December  last,  but  that  there  was  no  evidence 
to  show  how  he  got  into  the  water.  (See  ante,  page  94.) 

— The  members  of  the  Newcastle  and  Tyneside  Burns 
Club  dined  together  at  the  County  Hotel,  Newcastle,  in 
celebration  of  the  131st  anniversary  of  the  poet's  birth, 
the  chair  being  occupied  by  Mr.  Adam  Carse,  and  the 
vice-chair  by  Dr.  Adam  Wilson.  The  Rev.  Frank 
Walters  gave  the  toast  of  the  evening. 

— Mr.  Nicholas  Gregory,  manager  of  Longhiret  Col- 
liery, Northumberland,  was  accidentally  killed  by  a  fall 
of  stone  in  the  mine  at  that  place. 
— Heavy  floods  took  place  in  the  Tees  and  in  Swale. 


Marca 
169J. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


143 


dale.  In  the  latter  case,  Mother  Shipton's  prophecy  that 
Brompton  would  be  washed  away  was  nearly  fulfilled, 
the  river  carrying  away  a  portion  of  the  road  and 
embankment  railings, 

— Several  persons  were  injured  by  a  collision  which 
took  place  between  the  slow  train  leaving  Berwick-on- 
Tweed  for  the  North  at  5'30  p.m.  and  a  goods  train  at 
Burnmouth.  Some  of  the  sufferers  subsequently  died. 

—A  building,  purchased  and  adapted  as  a  gymnasium 
and  church  institute  for  St.  James's  parish,  Galeshead, 
was  opened  in  Back  Peareth  Street,  in  that  town. 

26.— Damage  to  the  extent  of  between  £2,000  and 
£3,000  was  caused  by  a  fire  which  broke  out  on  the 
premises  known  as  Hepple's  Slipway,  in  Dotwick  Street, 
North  Shields. 

— Mr.  E.  J.  C.  Morton  lectured  in  the  Tyne  Theatre, 
Newcastle,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Tyneside  Sunday 
Lecture  Society,  on  "Mazzini."  Mr.  C.  Fenwick,  M.P., 
presided. 

27. — The  waees  of  puddlers  in  the  manufactured  iron 
trade  of  the  North  of  England  were  advanced,  under  the 
sliding  scale,  3d.  per  ton,  and  those  of  all  other  forge  and 
mill  workmen  2£  per  cent. 

—Mr.  Valentine  Smith,  the  well-known  tenor  vocalist, 
opened  a  fortnight's  season  of  English  opera  iii  the  Town 
Hall,  Newcastle.  The  temporary  stage  on  which  the 
performances  were  given  was  erected  at  the  gallery,  or 
northern  end  of  the  building.  (See  page  135. ) 

28. — The  electric  light  was  successfully  installed  on 
the  Quayside,  Newcastle,  by  the  Northumberland  and 
District  Electric  Lighting  Company. 

—Owing  to  the  difficutly  of  stopping  them,  three  horses 
attached  to  a  furniture  van  belonging  to  Messrs.  Bain- 
bridge  and  Company  were  suddenly  projected  into  the 
area  in  front  of  the  house,  27,  Westmoreland  Terrace, 
Newcastle ;  but  although  a  good  deal  of  damage  was  done 
to  property,  no  one,  happily,  was  hurt. 

— A  meeting  in  honour  of  the  Marquis  of  Londonderry 
was  held  in  the  Ulster  Hall,  Belfast,  under  the  presidency 
of  the  Duke  of  Abercorn. 

29.— Mr.  Alderman  Gray,  J.P.,  laid  the  foundation 
stone  of  a  new  Baptist  chapel  on  the  corner  side  of  Tower 
and  Archer  Streets,  West  Hartlepool. 

—Mr.  William  Dickinson,  merchant,  was  elected  an 
alderman  of  Newcastle. 

— The  seventy-second  annual  meeting  of  the  Newcastle 
Society  of  Antiquaries  was  held  under  tuo  presidency  of 
the  Earl  of  Ravensworth. 

— The  members  of  the  North  of  Scotland  Society  held 
their  first  annual  supper  and  ball  in  Newcastle. 

30. — Major  John  R.  Carr-Ellison  was  married  to  Miss 
Edith  Maude  Mary  Fenwick-Clennell,  at  Harbottle. 

— The  marriage  of  Mr.  Henry  Gladstone,  third  son  of 
the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone,  M.P.,  to  Miss  Maude 
Rendel,  second  daughter  of  Mr.  Stuart  Rendel,  M.P., 
took  place  in  St.  Margaret's  Church,  London.  The  gifts 
to  the  bride  included  a  costly  pearl  and  pink  topaz  neck- 
lace from  Lord  Armstrong.  Mr.  Rendel  being  one  of  the 
largest  shareholders  in  the  great  Elswick  firm. 

—Mr.  J.  C.  Stevenson,  M.P.,  delivered  his  annual 
address  to  his  constituents  at  South  Shields. 


FEBRUARY. 

2.—  Mr.  Henry  Blackburn,  editor  of  "  Academy  Notes," 
delivered  an  interesting  lecture  in  the  Tyne  Theatre, 


Newcastle,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Tyneside  Sunday 
Lecture  Society,  on  "The  Value  of  a  Line."  Mr.  Ralph 
Hedley  presided. 

— Mr.  William  Cowans,  a  young  man  belonging  to 
London,  was  found  dead  in  a  field  at  Middlesbrough,  a 
revolver  lying  by  his  side.  The  deceased  had  been  paying 
his  addresses  to  an  actress  in  the  latter  town.  The 
coroner's  jury  1'eturned  a  verdict  of  "  Suicide  whilst  tem- 
porarily insane.'' 

3. — Handsome  and  spacious  new  premises,  erected  as  a 
post-office,  were  opened  in  Saville  Street,  North  Shields. 

4. — The  Cleveland  mineowners  declined  to  grant  an 
advance  of  15  per  cent,  m  wages. 

— A  credit  balance  of  £129  18s.  3d.  was  reported  at  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Newcastle  Literary  and  Philoso- 
phical Society. 

— An  advance  of  a  shilling  per  week  wa.s  granted  to  the 
men  employed  in  the  marine  engineering  trade  of  Mid- 
Tyne,  Shields,  and  Sunderland. 

— An  addition  of  10  per  cent,  in  w.iges  was  conceded 
to  the  trimmers  of  steam  coal  in  the  Tyne. 

— A  destructive  fire  took  place  on  the  drapery  premises 
of  Messrs.  R.  Taylor  and  Son,  of  Northumberland  House, 
Waterloo,  Blyth. 

5. — An  advance  of  wages,  to  the  extent  of  a  shilling  a 
week  was  offered  to,  and  accepted  by,  the  labourers  in  the 
marine  engineering  trade  on  the  Tyne. 

— A  resolution  in  favour  of  a  working  day  of  twelve 
hours,  six  days  a-week,  and  the  abolition  of  fines,  was 
unanimously  adopted  at  a  meeting  of  the  employees  of  the 
Newcastle  Tramways  Company,  held  at  midnight,  and 
presided  over  by  Mr.  T.  Burt,  M.P. 

— While  a  miner  named  Malone  was  melting  some 
dynamite  cartridges  at  Burradon  Colliery,  near  Newcastle, 
they  exploded,  wrecking  his  and  two  adjoining  houses, 
and  injuring  several  persons. 

—The  new  gunboat  Persian,  intended  for  service  with 
the  Australian  squadron,  was  launched  by  Lady  Berry, 
wife  of  Sir  Graham  Berry,  agent-general  for  Victoria, 
from  the  shipbuilding  yard  of  Sir  W.  G.  Armstrong, 
Mitchell,  and  Co.,  at  Elswick,  Newcastle. 

All  the  drapers  of  Sunderland  closed  their  premises 

at  four  o'clock  in  the   afternoon  of  Wednesday  for  the 
first  time. 

—Mr.  Thomas  Donnison,  secretary  to  the  Onward 
Building  Society,  Darlington,  was  found  shot,  though 
not  dead,  upon  the  premises  of  the  society  ;  and  the  direc- 
tors deemed  it  necessary,  pending  an  investigation  into 
the  accounts  of  the  society,  to  suspend  payment. 

6.— The  annual  dinner  of  the  Bewick  Club  was  held 
under  the  presidency  of  Mr.  H.  H.  Emmerson  ;  and  on 
the  following  evening,  when  Mr.  Adam  Carse  occupied 
the  chair,  the  Mayor  of  Newcastle  opened  the  exhibition 
of  works  of  art,  ihe  usual  conversazione  following. 

—Earl  Percy  was  elected  vice-chairman  of  the  North- 
umberland County  Council. 

—A  local  branch  of  the  Theosophical  Society  was 
opened  under  the  title  of  the  Newcastle-on-Tyne  Lodge. 

—It  was  intimated  that  the  Right  Rev.  T.  W.  Wilkin- 
son, D.D.,  had  received  from  his  Holiness  the  Pope  his 
brief  of  translation  to  the  diocese  of  Hexham  and  New- 
castle. 

7. —A  dividend  of  8i  per  cent,  was  declared  at  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  North-Eastern  Railway  Company 
at  York. 


144 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/ 
\ 


March 


—  Mr.  Thomas  Burt,  M.P.,  delivered  his  annual  ad- 
dress to  his  constituents  at  Morpeth. 

— After  undergoing  extensions  and  alterations,  the 
Northern  Conpervative  Club,  in  Pilgrim  Street,  New- 
castle, was  re-opened  by  Earl  Percy,  and  in  the  evening 
a  dinner  was  held  on  the  premises,  under  the  presidency 
of  his  lordship. 

— Mr.  Augustus  Whitehorn,  solicitor,  was  elected  an 
alderman  of  North  Shields  Town  Council. 

8.— Sir  E.  W.  Watkin,  M.P.,  lectured  in  Sunderland 
on  the  Channel  Tunnel,  and  on  the  following  evening  he 


discoursed  in  the  Tyno  Theatrn  on  the  same  subject, 
under  the  auspices  of  tho  Tynesido  Sunday  Lecture 
Society. 

— The  Marquis  of  Londonderry  was  elected  president 
of  the  Durham  County  Agricultural  Society. 

— In  reply  to  an  application  fur  a  further  advance  of  15 
per  cent,  in  the  wages  of  the  Northumberland  miners,  the 
coalowners  intimated  that  they  were  unable  to  (five  any 
advance  of  wages  at  present,  but  were  willing  to  recon- 
sider the  question  when  the  next  ascertainment  of  prices 
was  taken  for  the  months  of  December,  January,  and 
February. 

9- — At  a  meeting  of  the  Newcastle  Tramway  employees, 
it  was  resolved  to  form  a  branch  of  the  National  Labour 
Union. 

10. — It  was  announced  that  the  will  of  the  late  Mr. 
Philip  Stephenson,  of  Park  Road,  Southport,  railway 
contractor,  who  was  born  at  Eighton  Banks,  near  Gates- 
head,  and  who  was  a  relative  of  George  Stephenson,  had 
been  proved,  the  value  of  the  personal  estate  being 
£27,906  11s.  5d. 

—A  meeting  representing  Northumberland,  Newcastle- 
on-Tyne,  and  Berwick,  called  by  the  Lord-Lieutenant 
of  the  county,  the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  was  held  at 


Newcastle,  to  consider  the  position  of  the  Volunteer 
foices  of  the  county.  The  Duke  of  Northumberland  pre- 
sided, and  amongst  those  present  were  Earl  Percy,  the 
Mayor  of  Newcastle  (Mr.  T.  Bell),  and  Sir  W.  Grossman. 

— In  commemoration  of  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  his 
business  connection  with  Newcastle  Quayside,  Mr. 
Thomas  Harper  (Thomas  Harper  and  Sons,  Xing  Street, 
Quayside),  entertained  a  large  company  to  dinner  in  the 
Douglas  Hotel,  Newcastle. 

— Although  no  official  report  was  issued  upon  the  sub- 
ject, it  was  stated  that  a  ballot  of  the  Durham  miners  was 
largely  in  favour  of  a  strike,  the  owners  having  refused 
the  advance  of  wages  sought  for. 


(Central  ©ccurnnces. 


JANUARY. 

10. — Dr.  Dollinger,  the  well-known  German  theologian, 
died,  at  the  age  of  90,  from  influenza. 

14. — Lord  Napier  of  Magdala,  Constable  of  the  Tower 
of  London,  died  from  an  attack  of  influenza,  at  the  age 
of  80. 

— Earl  Cairns  died  in  his  29th  year.  Death  was  due  to 
influenza. 

16.— Mr.  Herbert  Gladstone  was  awarded  £1,000 
damages  in  an  action  for  libel  which  he  had  instituted 
rvgainst  Colonel  G.  B.  Malleson. 

— Mr.  Ernest  Parke,  proprietor  and  editor  of  the  Korth, 
London  Prws,  was  sentenced  at  the  Central  Criminal 
Court  to  twelve  months'  imprisonment  for  publishing  a 
defamatory  libel  about  Lord  Euston. 

17.— Death  of  Mr.  Christopher  Talbot,  M.P.,  at  the 
age  of  87.  He  was  known  as  the  "  Father  of  the  House 
of  Commons,"  having  sat  for  Glamorganshire  uninter- 
ruptedly since  1830. 

18. — Prince  Amadeus,  Duke  of  Aosta,  ex-King  of  Spain, 
and  only  brother  of  the  King  of  Italy,  died  at  Turin,  in 
his  45th  year. 

24. — The  first  passenger  train  ran  over  the  Forth 
Bridge. 

25. — Richard  Davies,  a  tailor  and  draper,  was  brutally 
murdered  near  Crewe,  his  head  being  smashed  with  a 
a  hatchet.  His  two  sons  were  afterwards  arrested,  and 
charged  with  the  crime. 

29. — Sir  William  Gull,  an  eminent  physician,  died  at 
his  residence,  74,  Brook  Street,  London,  at  the  age  of  74. 

—A  report  from  Major  Wissmann,  the  German  ex- 
plorer in  East  Africa,  was  received,  announcing  the 
capture  and  hanging  of  the  Arab  chief  Bushiri, 


FEBRUARY. 

3. — The  Times  libel  case,  in  which  Mr.  Parnell  claimed 
£100,000  damages,  was  settled  without  going  to  trial,  Mr. 
Parnell  accepting  a  verdict  for  £5,000. 

4. — The  Due  de  Montpensier,  son  of  the  late  King 
Louis  Philippe,  died  suddenly  at  San  Lucar,  Andalusia, 
at  the  aga  of  66, 

6. — An  appalling  mine  explosion  occurred  at  the  Llan- 
erch  Pits,  Abersychan,  Monmouth,  by  which  171  lives 
were  lost. 


Printed  by  WALTER  SCOTT,  Felling-oa-Tyne. 


/lbontbl£  Chronicle 


OF 


NORTH-COUNTRY*LORE*AND*LEGEND 


VOL.  IV.— No.  38. 


APRIL,  1890. 


PRICE  GD. 


Enfcmtum  0!  tftc  ilttdfn* 


tlje  late  games  ffilcpljan. 


pATUEE  acquaints  man  with  her  great  fact 
of  fire,  forcing  it  upon  his  gaze  in  storm 
and  volcano  ;  and  what  he  sees  in  the 
lightning-flash,  and  in  belching  tiame  and 
molten  lava,  he  haa  learnt  to  evoke  for  himself  and 
subdue  to  his  use. 

Captain  Cook,  discovering  the  eastern  coast  of  Australia 
in  1770,  saw  the  smoke  that  rose  up  from  the  homes  of 
the  inhabitants,  and  witnessed  with  admiration  how 
they  gained  possession  of  fire  and  diffused  it  in 
increasing  volume  : — "  They  produce  it  with  great 
facility,  and  spread  it  in  a  wonderful  manner.  They 
take  two  pieces  of  dry  soft  wood  :  one  is  a  stick  about 
eight  or  nine  inches  long,  the  other  piece  is  flat.  The 
stick  they  shape  into  an  obtuse  point  at  one  end ;  and, 
pressing  it  upon  the  other,  turn  it  nimbly  by  holding 
it  between  both  their  hands  as  we  do  a  chocolate  mill, 
often  shifting  their  hands  up,  and  then  moving  them 
down  upon  it,  to  increase  the  pressure  as  much  as 
possible.  By  this  method  they  get  fire  in  less  than 
two  minutes  ;  and  from  the  smallest  spark  they  increase 
it  with  great  speed  and  dexterity.  We  have  often  seen 
one  of  them  run  along  the  shore,  to  all  appearance  with 
nothing  in  his  hand,  who,  stooping  down  for  a  moment, 
at  the  distance  of  every  fifty  or  a  hundred  yards,  left  fire 
behind  him,  as  we  could  see  first  by  the  smoke  and  then 
by  the  flame,  among  the  drift-wood  and  other  litter  which 
was  scattered  along  the  place.  We  had  the  curiosity  to 
examine  one  of  these  planters  of  fire  when  he  set  off, 
and  we  saw  him  wrap  up  a  small  spark  in  dry  grass, 
which,  when  he  had  run  a  little  way,  having  been  fanned 


10 


by  the  air  that  his  motion  produced,  began  to  blaze. 
He  then  laid  it  down  in  a  place  convenient  for  his 
purpose,  enclosing  a  spark  of  it  in  another  quantity  of 
grass;  and  so  continued  his  course." 

From  Australia  let  us  now  follow  Captain  Cook  to 
"Oonalaska's  shore,"  where  we  find  the  natives  pro- 
ducing fire  both  "  by  collision  and  attrition  :  the 
former,  by  striking  two  stones  one  against  another, 
on  one  of  which  a  good  deal  of  brimstone  is  first 
rubbed.  The  latter  method  is  with  two  pieces  of  wood, 
one  of  which  is  a  stick  of  about  eighteen  inches  in 
length,  and  the  other  a  flat  piece.  The  pointed  end 
of  the  stick  they  press  upon  the  other,  whirling  it 
nimbly  round  as  a  drill,  thus  producing  fire  in  a  few 
minutes.  This  method  is  common  in  many  parts  of 
the  world.  It  is  practised  by  the  Kamtshadales,  by 
these  people  [the  natives  of  Oonalaska],  by  the  Green- 
landers,  by  the  Brazilians,  by  the  Otaheitans,  by  the 
New  Hollanders,  and  probably  by  many  other  nations." 

Meanwhile,  Cook  s  countrymen  at  home  were  using 
flint  and  steel,  with  match  and  tinder ;  as  "the  Fuegians. 
have  for  centuries"  done,  "striking  sparks  with  a  flint 
from  a  piece  of  iron  pyrites."  (Tyler's  "Researches  into 
the  Early  History  of  Mankind.")  But  in  these  later  days 
men  have  gone  ahead  of  the  old  courses.  The  trees  of  the 
forests  are  sliced  by  machinery  into  thousands  of  shreds  ; 
and  millions  of  matches,  dipped  in  imprisoned  fire,  are 
ready,  at  a  moment's  notice,  to  escape  at  a  touch  into 
flame.  Orators  have  been  wont  to  glow  and  perorate 
about  that  encircling  drum  which  all  the  earth  round 
proclaims  the  presence  of  England  and  her  empire.  But 


146 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{IS? 


the  crack  of  the  lucifer  is  a  still  more  universal  sound,  the 
sharp  explosion  dating  from  the  decade  of  the  present 
century  in  which  the  world's  first  passenger  railroad 
entered  upon  its  career. 

How  to  procure  fire  at  will  is  to  be  numbered  among 
the  many  inventions  of  man  through  the  ages.  The  heat- 
ing and  ignition  of  wood  by  friction  was  practised  by  the 
Romans.  In  the  Reports  by  the  Juries  of  the  Exhibition 
of  1851,  to  which  we  now  turn,  Pliny's  account  of  the 
process  is  quoted,  "first  discovered  in  camps,  and  by 
shepherds,  when  a  fire  was  wanted  and  a  fitting  stone 
was  not  at  hand  ;  for  they  rubbed  together  wood  upon 
wood,  by  which  attrition  sparks  were  engendered  ;  and 
then  collecting  any  dry  matter  of  leaves  or  fungi,  they 
easily  took  fire."  "Virgil  notices  the  'hidden  fire  in  the 
veins  of  flints,'  as  being  one  of  the  benefits  anciently 
bestowed  on  man  at  the  commencement  of  the  reign  of 
Jupiter  ;  and  pyrites  are  described  by  Pliny  as  being  well 
known  and  esteemed  for  producing  sparks." 

Ancient  is  the  process  of  fire-making.  Long  was  the 
reign  of  stone  and  steel  and  tinder.  "It  was  not  until 
the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  that  the  discovery 
of  phosphorus  indicated  a  quicker  or  more  certain  means 
of  procuring  light  or  fire.  In  1677,  Dr.  Hooke,  in  one  of 
his  Cutler  Lectures,  described  the  effects  of  phosphorus, 
as  they  had  been  recently  exhibited  in  England  to  the 
Hon.  Robert  Boyle  and  several  other  Fellows  of  the 
Royal  Society  by  Daniel  Krafft,  'a  famous  German 
chemist.'  Even  after  all  the  earliest  experiments,  how- 
ever, the  new  matter  appeared  to  be  regarded  only  as 
a  curiosity,  which  Boyle  entitled  the  Noctiluca,  and  'a 
factitious  self -shining  substance,'  procured  but  in  small 
quantities,  and  with  great  labour  and  time,  the  principal 
value  of  which  was  to  supply  a  light  in  the  night  or  in 
dark  places,  when  exhibited  in  glass  vessels.  It  can 
scarcely  be  doubted  but  that  some  trial  was  made  as 
to  whether  an  ordinary  match  could  be  inflamed  by  the 
substance ;  but  Boyle's  recorded  experiments  refer  only 
to  the  strength,  the  diffusion,  and  the  continuance  of 
the  light." 

The  Jurors'  Reports  proceed  to  glance  at  the  history 
of  chemical  matches,  scarcely  any  other  method  of 
producing  fire  being  employed J  before  1820  "than  that 
of  the  well-known  trio,"  flint  and  steel  and  tinder, 
"  with  which  the  ordinary  sulphur  match  was  inseparably 
associated." 

It  was  soon  afterwards  that  "Doebereiner  made 
the  remarkable  discovery  that  finely-divided  platinum 
(spongy  platinum)  is  capable  of  inflaming  a  mixture  of 
hydrogen  gas  and  atmospheric  air;  and  he  founded 
on  this  property  of  platinum  the  invention  of  the 
Instantaneous  Light  Apparatus,  first  known  by  the 
name  of  Doebereiner's  Hydrogen  Lamp."  Another 
method  of  producing  ignition,  proposed  about  the  same 
period,  but  never  generally  adopted,  "depends  upon 
the  property  which  certain  compounds  of  phosphorus 


and  sulphur  possess  of  inflaming  when  slightly  rubbed, 
in  contact  with  the  atmosphere."  "The  first  important 
and  permanent  improvement  in  the  means  of  obtaining 
light  consisted  in  covering  the  sulphurized  end  of  a  match 
with  a  mixture  of  sugar  and  chlorate  of  potash ;  which, 
being  deflagrated  by  immersion  into  concentrated  sul- 
phuric acid,  communicated  the  inflammation  to  the 
underlying  coating  of  sulphur."  "These  matches  were 
in  all  probability  invented  in  France,  whence  at  least 
they  were  certainly  first  introduced  into  England ;  but 
prior  to  their  introduction  Captain  Manby  had  been 
accustomed  to  employ  a  similar  mixture  for  firing  a 
small  piece  of  ordnance  for  the  purpose  of  conveying 
a  rope  to  a  stranded  vessel ;  and,  indeed,  the  com- 
position was  also  described  by  Parkes,  in  his  'Chemical 
Catechism, 'amongst  the  experiments  illustrative  of  com- 
bustion and  detonation  at  the  close  of  the  volume." 

"Exactly  the  same  principle  was  involved  in  the 
preparation  of  the  matches  invented  by  Mr.  Jones,  of 
the  Strand,  and  used  for  some  time  in  England  under 
the  name  of  Prometheans. "  These  matches  were  com- 
pressed "with  a  pair  of  pliers,  sold  for  the  purpose,  or 
between  two  hard  substances  (between  the  teeth,  for 
example),"  and  thus  ignited,  "forming,  as  it  were, 
the  stepping-stone  to  the  production  of  the  friction 
match. " 

Thus  do  we  approach  the  period  of  the  friction  lucifer ; 
and  now  the  Exhibition  volume  of  1852  (to  which  we 
have  been  so  greatly  indebted)  has  this  paragraph  : — 
"The  first  true  friction  matches,  or  congreves,  made 
their  appearance  about  the  year  1832.  They  had  a 
coating  of  a  mixture  of  two  parts  of  sulphide  of  antimony 
and  one  part  of  chlorate  of  potash,  made  into  a  paste 
with  gum  water,  over  their  sulphurized  ends,  and  were 
ignited  by  drawing  them  rapidly  between  the  two  surfaces 
of  a  piece  of  folded  sand -paper,  which  was  compressed  by 
the  finger  and  thumb." 

There  is  here,  by  inadvertence,  a  missing  link,  which 
was  supplied  in  the  month  of  August,  1852,  by  the 
Editor  of  the  Qateahead  Observer,  who  wrote  a  short 
article  on  "The  Origin  of  the  Friction  Lucifer."  "The 
Jurors' Reports,  just  printed,  treat,"  said  he,  "of  every- 
thing, great  and  small,  that  found  a  place  in  the 
Exhibition  of  Industry,  from  the  Kohinoor  or  Moun- 
tain of  Light  to  a  Lucifer  Match.  On  the  latter 
luminous  subject  the  reporters  are  in  the  dark,  and, 
in  another  column,  we  have  briefly  enlightened  them. 
We  may  here,  at  some  greater  length,  present  a  short 
report  supplementary  to  those  of  the  jurors,  that  the 
origin  of  the  friction  match  may  be  placed  on  record, 
before  the  evidences  pass  beyond  the  reach  of  the  world, 
and  are  irrecoverably  lost.  A  quarter  of  a  century  ago, 
Mr.  John  Walker,  of  Stockton-upon-Tees,  then  carrying 
on  the  business  of  a  chemist  and  druggist  in  that  town, 
was  preparing  some  lighting  mixture  for  his  own  use. 
By  the  accidental  friction  on  the  hearth  of  a  match 


Apr! 

II 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


147 


dipped  in  the  mixture,  a  light  was  obtained.  The  hint 
was  not  thrown  away.  Mr.  Walker  commenced  the  sale 
of  friction  matches.  This  was  in  April,  1827.  '  Young 
England,' who  has  come  into  being  since  that  day,  now 
buys  a  pocketful  of  lucifers  for  a  penny.  Mr.  Walker, 
for  a  box  of  fifty,  with  a  piece  of  doubled  sand-paper  for 
friction,  got  a  shilling  !  '  Prometheans  '  and  other  com- 
petitors beat  him  down  to  sixpence.  And  then,  unwilling 
to  be  beaten  down  still  further,  he  renounced  the  sale, 
Old  Harrison  Burn,  an  inmate  of  the  Stockton  almshouse. 
was  Mr.  Walker's  match-maker;  and  John  Ellis,  book- 
binder, made  the  paper-boxes  at  three  halfpence  each. 
Mr.  John  Hixon,  solicitor,  was  Mr.  Walker's  first 
customer.  Production  has  been  cheapened  in  all 
directions,  but  few  commodities  have  'fallen  like 
lucifers.'  Paper-boxes,  gorged  with  matches,  are  now 
sold  wholesale  at  Is.  6d.  to  Is.  lOd.  per  gross  ;  and 
wood-turned  boxes,  containing  double  the  number  of 
matches,  at  half-a-crown  !  And  yet  the  makers  do  not 
burn  their  fingers." 

The  first  rail  of  the  world's  first  passenger  railroad 
had  been  laid  at  Stockton  in  the  spring  of  1822 ;  and 
there,  in  the  spring  of  1827,  the  first  friction  match 
burst  into  flame ;  the  rail  and  the  match  alike  going 
ahead,  and  circumflaming  the  globe.  Thomas  Wilson, 
author  of  "The  Pitman's  Pay,"  in  the  course  of  an 
address,  partly  autobiographical,  written  for  a  social 
gathering  held  in  the  Public  Rooms,  Gateshead  Low 
Fell,  March  15,  185*,  referred  to  the  extraordinary 
improvements  and  discoveries  that  had  taken  place 
in  the  land  during  the  previous  thirty  years,  and 
remarked  : — "  How  much  all  these  have  contributed  to 
the  comforts  and  conveniences  of  society,  I  need  not 
point  out :  you  are  all  able  to  see  their  value.  I  need 
not  point  out  to  you  the  plague  and  trouble  that  are 
spared  by  the  lucifer  match,  particularly  to  those  of  you 
who  have  frequently  required  a  light  during  the  night 
for  the  infant.  Instead  of  knapping  for  half-an-hour  with 
flint  and  steel  upon  half-burnt  tinder,  as  we  of  the  olden 
time  had  often  to  do,  you  have  a  light  instantly,  without 
scarcely  rising  from  your  pillow.  Don  Quixote's  friend, 
Sancho,  blessed  the  man  who  invented  sleep  ;  but  if  you 
knew  the  trouble  attending  flint  and  steel  operations, 
you  would  doubly  bless  the  man  who  produced  the 
lucifer  match." 

"That  man,"  repeated  the  Observer  (in  a  foot-note  to 
the  address),  "was  Mr.  John  Walker,  of  Stockton." 
And  having  set  forth  anew  the  incidents  of  1827,  the 
Editor  added:— "The  Jurors'  Reports  (Exhibition  of 
1851)  refer  the  appearance  of  the  friction  matches  to  the 
year  1832.  On  the  publication  of  these  reports,  we  drew 
the  attention  of  Dr.  Warren  De  La  Rue,  one  of  the 
authors,  to  the  facts  now  stated,  and  he  courteously 
expressed  his  regret  that  he  was  not  earlier  acquainted 
with  them.' 

It  may  be  as  well  to  add,  while  we  are  on  the  subject, 


that  Mr.  Walker's  friction  lucifers  adhered  to  the  old 
form  of  the  flat  brimstone-match,  with  two  pointed 
ends. 

The  question  of  the  origin  of  the  friction  lucifer 
has  frequently  since  been  brought  under  public  notice. 
The  paper  of  Dr.  Foss,  on  "The  Tinder  Box,  and  its 
Practical  Successor,"  which  appeared  in  1876  in  the 
Archaiologia  ^Bliana  (vii.,  217,  N.S.),  should  be  read  by 
every  one  who  takes  an  interest  in  the  subject.  Not 
longer  ago  than  the  month  of  August,  1860,  an  answer 
of  the  Newcastle  Daily  Chronicle  to  an  inquiry  from  one 
of  its  correspondents  gave  rise  to  a  letter  from  Mr. 
William  Hardcastle,  of  "the  Medical  Hall,"  Stockton, 
who,  being  in  possession  of  Mr.  John  Walkers  books, 
did  the  good  service  of  committing  to  print  the  evidence 
which  they  had  to  give  on  this  subject,  We  thus  learn 
that  the  first  entry  bears  date  April  7,  1827,  when  Box 
No.  30  was  put  down  to  Mr.  Hixon.  At  that  time, 
therefore,  30  boxes  had  been  sold  before  the  close  of 
the  first  week  in  the  month  of  April.  The  box  sold 
to  Mr.  Hixon  is  described  as  containing  8+  "sulphvirated 
hyperoxygenated  "  matches  ;  and  the  price  was  a  shilling. 
On  the  26th  of  July,  No.  36  occurs  as  entered  to  Mrs. 
Faber,  Rectory,  Longnewton,  who  had  the  like  number 
of  "oxygenated  matches"  at  the  same  price.  Afterwards 
come  two  boxes  sold  to  Mrs.  Maude,  of  Selaby  Park  ; 
and  then  Colonel  Maddison,  Norton,  has  nineteen  l.oxes 
for  distribution  among  his  friends.  Slow  was  the  sale 
at  the  outset,  but  "during  1828  it  increased  rapidly," 
and  the  inventor,  who  took  out  no  patent,  "  lived  to 
see  the  introduction  of  cheap  matches,"  the  result  of 
his  discovery,  in  all  directions. 

Very  interesting  it  is  to  have  the  early  sale  of  the 
friction  lucifer  thus  traced  out  for  us,  in  its  birthplace, 
in  the  valuable  communication  of  Mr.  Hardcastle.  Mr. 
Walker,  who  had  been  brought  up  to  the  medical  pro- 
fession under  Mr.  Watson  Alcock,  an  eminent  surgeon 
in  Stockton,  but  never  entered  into  practice,  was  studious 
and  well-read.  His  information  was  large  and  extensive, 
and  his  conversation  instructive.  He  was  one  of  the 
order  of  men  known  as  "  walking  encyclopaedias, "  while 
modestly  avoiding  all  pretence  of  superior  knowledge. 
Establishing  himself  in  business  as  a  chemist  and 
druggist,  he  was  ever  inquiring  and  experimental ; 
and  it  was  while  making  a  detonating  or  deflagrating 
mixture,  and  dashing  off  against  the  hearth-stone  some 
portion  of  it,  taken  from  a  crucible  for  examination, 
that  his  first  match  may  be  said  to  have  seen  the  light. 
Many  an  elderly  ear  was  startled,  from  time  to  time, 
on  "  The  Flags  "  of  the  High  Street,  by  the  explosion 
of  John  Walker's  "pea-crackers,"  the  delight  of  Young 
Stockton. 

In  the  time  of  the  tinder  box,  every  match,  with  its 
two  brimstone  tips,  discharged  a  double  debt,  first  one 
end  being  used  and  afterwards  the  other.  When  sparks 
were  struck  from  flint  and  steel,  and  the  tinder  wa» 


148 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


aglow,  the  pointed  brimstone  match  was  applied,  and 
a  light  obtained,  often  the  result  of  a  long  and  tedious 
experiment,  the  time  dependent  on  the  operator  and  his 
implements ;  for  some  were  more  skilful  than  others,  and 
had  also  better  tinder.  But  with  Mr.  Walker's  lucifer, 
swiftly  drawn  under  pressure  of  thumb  and  finger,  from 
the  doubled  sand-paper  supplied  in  the  box,  there  was 
instantaneous  flame.  Times  change.  Flint  and  steel 
and  tinder  box,  so  familiar  in  the  homes  of  our  fathers, 
were  all  exploded  by  the  crack  of  the  friction  lucifer ! 
And  that  crack  was  first  heard  in  the  spring  of  1827. 
And  John  Walker  now  takes  his  place  in  "  Haydn's 
Dictionary  of  Dates"  as  the  inventor. 

The  Exhibition  Jurors  say  : — "  The  reporters  have 
not  succeeded  in  learning  with  certainty  by  whom  the 
substitution  of  phosphorus  for  the  sulphide  of  antimony 
was  first  suggested.  The  mixture  of  the  sulphide  with 
chlorate  of  potash  required  so  much  pressure  to  produce 
the  ignition  that  it  was  frequently  pulled  off  from  the 
match ;  and  this  substitution  was  therefore  an  impor- 
tant improvement.  The  phosphorus  matches  or  lucifers 
appear  indeed  to  have  been  introduced  contemporaneously 
in  different  countries  about  the  year  1834."  And  now,  in 
an  age  which  never  sees  the  tinder  box,  what  volumes  of 
these  matches  may  be  bought  at  shops  round  the  corner 
for  a  groat !  The  friction  match,  indeed,  is  sold  to  you — 
not  only  over  the  counter— but  by  boys  in  the  streets 
at  home  and  abroad.  It  has  come  into  common  use 
indeed  in  the  isles  of  the  South  Pacific.  The  crack  of 
the  lucifer  is  heard  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  Tonga 
islands.  "I  had  some  difficulty,"  says  Mr.  Moseley  in 
his  interesting  "Notes  of  a  Naturalist  on  the  Challenger" 
(1879),  "in  persuading  one  of  the  natives  to  get  fire  for 
me  by  friction  of  wood.  Matches  are  now  so  common 
in  Tonga  that  they  do  not  care  to  undergo  the  labour 
necessary  for  getting  fire  in  the  old  method,  except  when 
driven  by  necessity.  No  doubt  the  younger  generation 
will  lose  the  knack  of  getting  fire  by  friction  altogether." 
The  instantaneous  light  struck  on  John  Walker's  hearth 
in  1827  has  relieved  all  Oceania  from  the  laborious 
process  of  kindling  fire  in  the  fashion  of  centuries.  The 
world,  and  the  isles  thereof,  are  becoming  one.  "Hearing 
the  sound  of  music  in  the  native  district  of  the  town  of 
Banda,"  the  metropolis  of  nutmegs,  Mr.  Moseley  "made 
his  way,  one  evening,  towards  a  house  from  which  it 
came,  in  the  hopes  of  seeing  a  Malay  dance.  Instead  of 
thin,  he  found  Malays  indeed  dancing,  but,  to  his  dis- 
appointment, they  were  dancing  the  European  waltz  !  " 
The  waltz  whirls  and  the  lucifer  explodes  the  whole 
world  round. 

Our  record  will  be  read  with  curious  interest  by  elderly 
inhabitants  of  Newcastle  whose  memories  carry  them  back 
to  the  twofold  cry  at  the  Old  Market— "Good  shoe- 
blacking,  halfpenny  a  ball !  Tar-barrel  matches,  half- 
penny a  bunch!"  — brimstone  matches,  made  out  of 
tar-barrel  staves  that  had  served  their  original  purpose, 


being  popular  companions  of  the  tinder  box  in  the  days 
that  are  no  more. 


CfcarUtf 


JJNE  of  the  most  interesting  visitors  to  New- 
castle was  Charles  Cowden  Clarke,  the  friend 
of  Keats,  Leigh  Hunt,  Hazlitt,  and  others 
who  adorned  the  early  years  of  the  century.  One  of 
Keats's  poetical  epistles  is  addressed  to  Mr.  Clarke,  and 
sets  forth  in  glowing  numbers  the  relationship  of  the 
companions  and  friends : — 

You  first  taught  me  all  the  sweets  of  song, 
The  grand,  the  sweet,  the  terse,  the  fine ; 
What  swelled  with  pathos,  and  what  right  divine  ; 
Spenserian  vowels  that  elope  with  ease, 
And  float  along  like  birds  o'er  summer  seas. 

.     Ah,  had  I  never  seen 
Or  known  your  kindness,  what  might  I  have  been  ? 

Mr.  Clarke  is  well  known  as  the  editor  of  the  "Riches 
of  Chaucer,"  and  (in  concert  with  his  wife)  as  the  com- 
piler of  the  Shakspeare  Concordance,  as  well  as  the 
author  of  many  volumes.  But  it  was  as  a  lecturer  that 
Mr.  Clarke's  name  is  specially  connected  with  New- 
castle. In  his  repertoire  there  were  four  lectures  on  the 
Genius  and  Comedies  of  Moliere;  four  on  the  Great 
European  Novelists;  sixteen  on  the  Comic  Writers  of 
England  ;  four  on  Shakspeare's  Jesters  and  Philosophers ; 
twenty-four  on  Shakspeare's  Characters  ;  three  on  the 
Poetry  of  Prose  Writers ;  one  on  Ancient  Ballads  ;  and 
fourteen  on  British  Poets.  Many  of  these  lectures,  as  we 
shall  mention,  were  delivered  in  the  Lecture  Room  of  the 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society,  Newcastle. 

Mrs.  Clarke  (Mary  Cowden  Clarke)  accompanied  her 
husband  on  his  first  visit  in  1843.  The  accomplished 
couple  had  the  advantage  of  a  letter  of  introduction 
from  Sir  John  Trevelyan  to  Mr.  John  Adamson,  presi- 
dent of  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society,  who  was 
most  courteous  and  hospitable  to  them.  He  invited  the 
visitors  to  his  house,  showing  them  his  fine  collection  of 
shells,  beautifully  and  tastefully  arranged,  introducing 
them  to  his  choice  library,  and  presenting  them  with  his 
two  volumes  of  Portuguese  translations,  respectively  en- 
titled, "  Lusitania  Illustrata :  Selection  of  Sonnets,"  and 
"Lusitania  Illustrata:  Minstrelsy."  Mr.  Adamson  also 
gave  them  a  collection  of  Sonnets  by  himself,  and  wrote  a 
touching  letter  therewith,  describing  the  disastrous  fire  in 
which  the  whole  of  the  books  in  his  library  were  con- 
sumed to  ashes. 

Another  very  interesting  acquaintance  made  in  New- 
castle was  Mr.  Charnley,  the  well-known  bookseller,  who. 


April 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


149 


also  entertained  the  visitors  hospitably.  Mr.  Charnley 
mentioned  that  he  had  been  engaged  to  teach  Latin  to 
the  lovely  boy  whom  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  painted 
lolling  on  a  bank  with  one  arm  thrown  under  his  hand- 
some curly  head— a  well-known  picture  exhibited  as  "  A 
Portrait  of  Young  Lambton,"  son  of  Lord  Durham. 
"The  lad  was  delicate,"  writes  Mrs.  Clarke,  "and  I 
remember  Mr.  Charnley  telling  us  that  he  often  used  to 
think,  while  he  was  giving  Latin  lessons,  '  Ah,  my  dear 
little  fellow,  you  would  be  much  better  out  in  the  open 
air  on  your  pony  than  shut  up  in  this  study.'  And  I 
believe  the  young  life  did  not  last  long." 

With  Mr.  Charnley  was  his  sister,  Mrs.  Jackson,  who 
joined  with  her  brother  in  making  the  evening  even  more 
agreeable.  Mrs.  Clarke  informs  us  that  Mrs.  Jackson 
sang  (to  a  quaint  old  crooning  tune)  an  anti- 
quated ballad  of  as  mauy  as  twenty-two  stanzas, 
wherein  figured  a  certain  "Lord  Thomas,"  en- 
amoured of  a  certain  "fair  Elleanor,"  but  doomed 
by  his  mother  to  wed  a  certain  "brown  girl,"  re- 
counting the  tragical  end  of  all  three  ;  the  "  brown 
girl  "  possessing  "a  little  penknife  both  sharp  and  keen," 
wherewith,  "between  the  long  rib  and  the  short,  she 
stickit  fair  Elleanor  in,"  and  Lord  Thomas  having  a 
sword  by  his  side,  "  wherewith  he  clickit  the  brown  girl's 
head  from  her  body,"  and  then  "put  the  point  into  his 
breast  and  the  hilt  into  the  ground,"  calling  upon  his 
mother  for  " a  grave,  long,  wide,  and  deep,"  wherein  he 
desires  that  "fair  Elleanor"  shall  be  laid  by  his 
side  and  the  "brown  girl"  at  his  feet.  "This 
old-world  hearing  was  wound  up,"  says  Mrs.  Clarke, 
"by  a  charmingly  old-world  sight — an  antique  brocade 
dress  of  primrose  silk,  embossed  with  bunches  of 
flowers  in  their  natural  colours— a  dress  that  had  been 
the  wedding  dress  of  the  host's  mother  ;  a  dress  that 
might  have  been,  for  its  delicate  beauty,  a  companion 
to  Clarissa  Harlowe's  celebrated  one,  described  so 
admiringly  by  Lovelace,  when  Clarissa  meets  him 
outside  the  garden  gate  :— '  Her  gown  was  a  pale 
primrose-coloured  paduasoy  ;  the  cuffs  and  robings 
curiously  embroidered  by  the  fingers  of  this  ever-charm- 
ing Arachne,  in  a  running  pattern  of  violets  and  their 
leaves  ;  the  light  in  the  flowers  silver  ;  gold  in  the 
leaves.'" 

Newcastle  audiences  always  particularly  delighted 
Mr.  Clarke — "  they  were  so  staid,  so  quiet,  BO 
absorbedly  attentive,  yet  so  earnestly  enthusiastic.'' 
Many  treated  him  almost  like  a  personal  friend,  and 
listened  to  him  with  evidently  pleased  ears  and  looks. 
Mrs.  Clarke  chanced  to  be  near  to  two  young  ladies  on 
one  occasion  as  they  were  quitting  the  lecture-room,  and 
she  heard  one  of  them  say  to  the  other  :  "  Doesn't  he  give 
the  exact  tone  and  manner  of  each  character !"  and  the 
reply  was:  "Yes,  dear;  he  was  brought  up  an  actor.'. 
Just  as  if  she  had  known  his  career  from  boyhood. 
How  startled  she  would  have  been  had  Mrs.  Clarke  told 


her  the  truth,  and  said,  "  Oh  no ;  h«  was  brought  up  an 
usher  in  his  father's  school." 

Mr.  Clarke  lectured  six  different  seasons  at  Newcastle  : 
in  1843  he  gave  his  eight  first  lectures  on  Shakspeare  ; 
in  1844,  his  lectures  on  Ballads,  on  Chaucer,  on  Milton,  on 
Spenser,  and  on  the  Poets  of  the  Guelphic  Era ;  in  1846, 
his  eight  later  lectures  on  Shakspeare  ;  in  1848,  his  four 
lectures  on  the  Comic  Writers  of  England;  in  March, 
1855,  his  lecture  on  Thomas  Hood  ;  and,  in  October  and 
November  of  the  same  year,  four  lectures  on  the  European 
Novelists. 

One  of  the  great  treats  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Clarke  enjoyed 
was  the  organ  playing  in  the  Church  of  St.  Nicholas. 
"Mr.  Ions,"  Mrs.  Clarke  writes,  "was  then  the  organist, 
and  one  day  he  enchanted  us  by  giving  Mendelssohn's 
tender  strain,  'See  what  love  hath  the  Father,'  in  true 
musical  style."  Their  rambles  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Newcastle,  especially  along  the  rural  path  through 
Jesmond  Dene  into  the  open  country,  were  enjoyed  by 
the  visitors.  Mrs.  Clarke  again  writes: — "Yes,  for  its 
sake  and  his,  the  thought  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne  will  ever 
be  dear  to  me." 

The  strong  impression  Newcastle  produced  on  Mrs. 
Clarke's  mind  is  evidenced  by  her  laying  the  opening 
scene  of  her  admirable  novel,  "  The  Iron  Cousin, "  in  its 
streets  and  neighbourhood.  We  select  the  following 
striking  descriptions  : — 

The  wind  moaned  by  in  piercing,  sudden  gusts  from  the 
river,  forming  little  sharp  eddies  in  the  thoroughfare 
that  led  up  from  the  bridge.  A  fierce  current  of  air  drew 
round  the  thinly-clad  woman  and  her  burden,  as  she 
stood  shivering  and  defenceless  in  the  open  way — one 
of  those  steep,  hilly  streets  that  abound  in  the  good 
old  town  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne.  Heavy-laden  carts 
staggered  up  the  ascent,  the  horses  straining  and  tugging 
and  labouring  with  stretched  harness  and  quivering 
shafts,  as  they  tacked  sideways  along,  their  iron-shod 
hoofs  slipping  and  striking  sparks  from  beneath  their 
shaggy  fetlocks  each  time  they  vainly  strove  to  plant 
a  firm  step ;  great  wains  tottered  top  heavy, 
swaying  to  an'  fro,  as  they  made  their  perilous 
descent,  creaking  and  groaning,  marking  the  safely- 
impending  reluctaucy  of  the  dropped  drag;  foot- 
passengers  bent  forward,  breasting  the  cold  wind  and 
the  19!!  of  the  up-hill  progress,  ever  and  anon  stopping 
to  wisk  round  and  avoid  the  clouds  of  dust  that  whirled 
in  their  faces,  peppering  their  clothes,  dredging  against 
cheeks  and  foreheads,  and  sifting  into  their  eyes.  The 
heavy  sails  of  the  colliers  and  other  craft  lying  moored 
in  the  river  flapped  with  unwieldly  abruptness,  while 
the  little  pennons  that  floated  from  the  mast  heads, 
seemed  giddy  with  careless,  rapid  motion.  Straws  were 
whirled  into  open  entries,  and  shop-doors  banged  to 
with  startling  suddenness.  There  was  a  black,  sullen 
look  in  the  air,  partly  the  effect  of  the  keen,  savage- 
cutting  wind,  partly  the  effect  of  the  dense  coal-smoke 
atmosphere,  perpetually  hovering  in  a  murky  cloud,  indis- 
pensable even  by  such  a  blast  as  then  blew  straight  from 
the  north-east.  All  was  chill  and  gloomy:  even  the 
grocers'  and  confectionery  shops,  witn  which  the  place 
abounds — tea  and  sugar  plums  seem  to  form  the  chief 
nutriment  of  miners,  to  judge  by  the  large  japan  canis- 
ters, and  the  piles  of  coloured  chalk  and  sugar,  by 
courtesy  called  sweetmeats,  that  lie  wedged  and  heaped  in 
almost  every  other  shop  window  in  Newcastle — conld  not 
enliven  the  general  dreariness  of  the  aspect  of  the  spot 
on  that  harsh,  cheerless  day. 

The   nurse  led  on   for  a   little  way  from  the   spot 


150 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


(Af 

lift 


where    they     had     stood,    and     then     turned    into    a 
narrow     passage,    that     opened    from    the     street     in 
which  they  were.     It  ascended  by  steps,  and  wound  up 
through  the  houses  on  either  side,  a  sort  of  out-of-door 
flair-case.    Almost  every  step  was  thickly  occupied  with 
boots  and  shoes,  of  all  dimensions,  ranged  side  by  side, 
evidently  for  sale  ;  for  the  houses  which  flanked  the  steps 
had  low-browed,  dingy  shops,   in  the  windows  of  which 
heaps  more  of  the  same  articles  were  just  discernable 
through  the  dusty,  darkened  atmosphere.    These   boots 
and  shoes  presented  every  diversity  of  cobbled,  patched, 
and  pieced  decrepitude,  every  varied  make  of  hob-nailed, 
iron-heeled,   list,   leather,   and   wooden ;    there  was  the 
child's  ankle-strapped  shoe,  the  boy's  tongued  and  thick- 
soled  school-boot,  with  its  lace  of  leather,  and  its  leathern 
binding  ;  the  youth's  clouted  brogue  :    the  ploughman's 
stout    high     low ;    the    townsman's    "  new   footed    calf 
Wellington,"   women's   clogs  and  pattens,   and   wooden 
shoes  innumerable,  such  as  are   rife   in    French   fishing 
towns,  clumsy,  rough  hewn  things— some  entirely  of  wood, 
some  with  upper-leathers  nearly  as  inflexible  as  wood,  and 
fastenings  of  rude  metal  clasps.    These  wooden  shoes  were 
ot  all. sizes;  from  such  as  seemed  fit  only  for  the  stunted 
dimensions  of  a  Chinese  lady's  foot,  but"  were  in  reality 
intended  for  the  soft,  small,  plump  foot  of  babyhood,  up 
to  the  full-grown  waggoner's  or  miner's  wear,  looking  like 
moderate-sized  hip  or   slipper   baths.      Making  his  way 
through  all  this  myriad  cordwainery,  though  little  heed- 
ing its  precise  nature,   the  Squire,"  as    he  followed   the 
nurse  on  her  upward  way,  was  yet  conscious  of  the  suffo- 
cating atmosphere  generated  by  all  these  agglomerated 
boots  and  shoes,  and  he  felt  the  close-pent,  over  hanging 
aspect  of  the  place,  in  oppressive  keeping  with  the  effect 
upon  his  senses.     As  he  instinctively  looked  up  towards 
the  sky,  for  a  glimpse  of  space,  and  a  breath  of  fresh  air, 
he  saw  the  mas.sive  stone   walls  of  the  castle,   or  jail, 
frowning  and   beetling  above  the  summit  of    the  steep 
winding  chare;  and  it  seemed  only  a  crowning  circum- 
stance in  the  images  of  confined,  breathless,  hopeless  im- 
prisonment, that  surrounded  him  on  all  sides, 

On  reaching  the  neighbourhood  of  the  great  Coal  City, 
he  had  been  induced,  by  its  name,  to  try  first  the  Ouse 
)5tirn,  knowing  his  sister's  predilection  'for  rural  quiet 
and  fancying  the  title  of  this  suburb  indicated  the  kind  of 
spot  she  would  probably  choose  for  her  lodging.  But  he 
had  hardly  entered  its  precincts  before  he  felt  that  the 
promise  of  its  name  was  utterly  misleading.  This  was 
the  only  remnant  of  whatever  former  beauty  the  place 
might  have  possessed. 

The  sole  trace  now  existing  of  the  burn  or  brook  which 
liad  originally  streamed  through  it  was  a  dirty  mud 
ditch,  foul  and  noisome,  trickling  its  sluggish  ooze  be- 
tween rows  of  straggling,  low  houses  or  huts.  The  way 
was  strewn  with  refuse  of  all  sorts;  iron  hoops,  tub- 
staves,  broken  palings,  cinders,  old  shoes  with  gaping 
sides,  the  upper  leathers  wrenched  apart,  and  the  soles 
curled  up  ;  a  bit  of  a  thin  and  ragged  petticoat ;  a  rusty 
pot  lid,  bent  nearly  double ;  a  few  yards  further  on 
the  saucepan  itself,  full  of  holes,  and  a  piece  of  a 
cracked  yellow  delf-plate,  with  a  crinkly  edge, 
quitting  this  region  of  squalor,  he  had  proceeded  as 
lar,  in  the  same  direction,  as  the  pretty,  secluded, 
green  dell  of  Jesmond  Dean.  Here  he  had  suc- 
ceeded in  gaming  something  like  an  indication  of  the 
object  of  his  pursuit.  He  found  that  a  young  lady  calling 
herself  Mrs.  Ireton,  dressed  in  widows'  weeds,  and 
accompanied  by  a  middle-aged  woman,  had  tenanted  a 
couple  of  apartments  in  one  of  the  neat  cottages  skirting 
the  embowered  cleft.  .... 

After  this,  the  Squire  wandered  on,  day  after  day,  now 
on  the  Great  North  Road,  now  on  the  Western  Road, 
now  on  the  old  London  Road,  inquiring  at  all  cottages 
and  asking  at  all  the  poorest  houses,  that  seemed  in  any 
way  likely  to  have  accommodated  lodgers.  Frequently 
he  heard  the  bell  of  the  old  church  of  St.  Nichola?  chime 
i  late  evening  hour,  as  he  returned,  toil-worn  of  body, 
»nd  far  more  weary  of  spirit,  to  his  sleeping  quartern  at 
an  inn  in  the  town. 


Mrs.  Clarke  lives  in  Villa  Novello,  Genoa,  where  the 
latter  part  of  her  married  life  was  spent.  Since  Mr. 
Clarke's  death  she  has  published  seme  small  volumes  of 
remarkable  sonnets,  commemorating  her  continued  re- 
membrance of  her  husband— evidencing  that  the  "married 
lovers,"  as  they  were  called,  though  separated  in  body,  are 
spiritually  present  unto  each  other. 

LAUNCELOT  CKOSH. 


*  Cfturcft. 


DELIGHTFUL  walk  from  Morpeth  along 
a  road  which,  nearly  the  whole  way,  follows 
the  course  of  the  Wansbeck,  and  leads  past 
open  glades  and  wooded  slopes,  brings  the 
traveller  to  the  secluded  village  of  Mitford.  First,  he 
reaches  a  group  of  cottages  and  an  inn,  and  presently  he 
turns  into  a  shaded  lane  on  the  left,  which  soon  brings 
him  in  sight  of  the  castle  and  the  church.  The  two 
structures  are  almost  inseparably  associated  with  each 
other.  But  how  different  their  fates!  The  one  is  an 
abandoned  and  neglected  ruin.  The  other  has  been 
"restored,"  and  is  now  evidently  preserved  with  every 
care.  The  castle  is  no  longer  needed,  but  the  crumbling 
ruin  reminds  us  of  the  time  when  churches  and  villages 
sought  the  shelter  of  a  great  baron's  stronghold,  and  when 
he,  too,  considered  it  a  bounden  duty  to  provide  not  only 
for  the  safety  of  his  own  family,  but  for  that  of  his 
humbler  dependents,  whose  cottages  were  clustered  be- 
neath the  shadow  of  his  walls. 

Castle  and  church  at  Mitford  seem  to  have  been  of 
nearly  contemporary  foundation.  The  old  work  of  the 
nave  must  be  ascribed  to  the  first  half  of  the  twelfth 
century.  That  it  was  founded  by  one  of  the  Bertrams, 
ancient  lords  of  Mitford,  is  certain.  The  builder  of  the 
church  was  doubtless  also  the  builder  of  the  castle.  He 
may  have  been  the  William  Bertram,  who  married  a 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Merlay,  of  Morpeth,  and  whose 
father  is  said  to  have  acquired  Mitford  by  marrying 
Sybil,  the  only  daughter  of  one  John,  lord  of  Mitford,  a 
personage  who  probably  never  existed  except  in  pedigrees, 
and  who  is  said  to  have  held  Mitford  in  the  time  of 
Edward  the  Confessor. 

The  church  built  by  this  ancient  Bertram,  whether 
Richard  or  William,  was  from  the  first  a  noble  struc- 
ture, worthy  of  the  baronial  dignity  of  its  founder.  It 
was  never  a  large  church,  but  its  grandeur  in 
no  way  depended  on  its  size.  Its  nave  had 
north  and  south  aisles,  with  arcades  of  round  arches, 
which  rested  upon  cushioned  capitals  and  mas- 
sive round  pillars.  It  thus  possessed  the  most  im- 
pressive features  of  a  Norman  church.  Of  the  church 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


151 


built  at  that  time  considerable  remains  still  exist.  The 
greatest  part  of  the  north  wall  of  the  chancel,  with  its 
row  of  five  curious  corbels  on  the  outside,  is  of  the  period 
to  which  I  refer,  as  is  also  the  priest's  door,  with  its  rude 
zig-zag  mouldings,  in  the  south  wall.  The  three  eastern 
arches  of  the  south  arcade,  with  the  pillars  on  which  they 
rest,  are  of  the  same  date,  but  here  the  hand  o.f  the 
restorer  is  very  evident.  Of  the  ancient  north  arcade, 
only  one  bay  remains.  This  opens  into  a  north  transept, 
now  used  as  a  vestry.  Outside  the  nave,  the  wall  over 
the  south  aisle  is  decorated  with  a  string  course,  which 
bears  a  zig-zag  moulding  in  low  relief.  One  or  two  of  the 
stones  of  this  string  course,  at  its  east  end,  are  original. 

The  church  built  by  Bertram,  which  consisted  of 
chancel  and  nave,  the  latter  with  aisles,  retained 
its  original  splendour  less  than  a  hundred  years.  In 
the  year  1215,  the  lord  of  Mitford,  Roger  Bertram, 
was  in  rebellion,  among  other  Northern  barons,  against 
King  John ;  and  the  incensed  monarch,  during  his 
march  through  Northumberland,  on  the  28th  December, 
in  the  year  just  named,  burnt  the  towns  of  Morpeth  and 
Mitford  to  the  ground.  Probably  the  castle  of  Mitford 
suffered  at  the  same  time,  but  not  so  seriously  as  to  pre- 
vent its  being  speedily  repaired,  for,  eighteen  months 
later,  its  garrison  successfully  resisted  a  siege  laid  to  it 
for  seven  days  by  Alexander,  King  of  Scotland.  The 
church  seems  to  have  fared  far  worse.  Many  of  the 
stones  in  the  north  wall  of  the  chancel,  as  well  as  others 
which  have  been  used  up  in  the  rebuilding  of  later  parts, 
have  been  reddened  by  the  action  of  fire. 

One  or  two  decades  passed  away  before  any  effort  was 
made  to  repair  the  ruined  edifice,  and  when  at  last  the 
work  was  undertaken  there  was  no  attempt  to  restore  it 
to  its  former  grandeur.  The  walls  of  both  aisles  appear 
to  have  been  taken  down.  The  nave  was  reduced  in 
length.  The  arches  on  the  south  side  were  filled 
with  masonry.  Those  on  the  north  side,  except 
the  eastern  one,  were  taken  down,  The  east  wall 
of  the  chancel  was  entirely  rebuilt,  as  was  also 
the  south  one,  except  the  priest's  door.  The  new 
work  of  the  chancel  is  of  very  pleasing  char- 
acter. The  east  window  of  three  lights,  with  banded 
shafts  between  them,  the  sedilia,  and  the  row  of  lancet 
windows  in  the  south  wall,  are  all  alike  excellent,  though 
plain,  both  in  design  and  execution. 

Before  the  church  underwent  any  further  structural 
alteration  one  or  two  important  events  occurred  in  its 
history.  About  the  year  1250  the  third  Roger  Bertram 
founded  a  chantry,  dedicated  to  St.  John  the  Baptist,  in 
Mitford  Church.  Its  chaplain  was  required  to  pray  for 
the  souls  of  Roger's  ancestors  and  successors,  and  for  the 
soul  of  Adam  de  Northampton,  then  rector  of  Mitford. 
The  endowment  consisted  of  land  bounded  by  Stanton  on 
one  side  and  by  the  river  Font  on  the  other.  In  the  cer- 
tificate of  chantries  in  the  county  of  Northumberland, 
drawn  up  in  1548,  it  is  reported  that  there  was  no  incum- 


bent of  the  chantry  in  Mitford  Church,  and  that  the 
yearly  income  of  its  lands,  which  amounted  to  17  shil- 
lings, was  spent  by  the  churchwardens  on  the  repair  of 
the  church.  This  same  Roger  Bertram  was  a  zealous 
adherent  of  Simon  de  Montfort.  He  was  taken  prisoner 
at  the  battle  of  Northampton  in  1264,  and,  to  raise  the 
sum  needed  for  his  ransom,  such  of  his  estates  as  bad  pot 
already  been  absorbed  by  the  expenses  of  the  rebellion 
were  either  sold  or  deeply  mortgaged.  To  Adam  of 
Gesemuth  (Jesmond)  Bertram  granted  one  messuage  and 
one  acre  of  land  in  Mitford,  with  the  advowson  of  the 
church  in  that  place. 

From  Adam  de  Gesemuth  or  his  heirs  the  advowson 
passed  to  the  crown,  and,  in  1317,  it  was.  gran  ted  by 
Edward  I.,  with  the  appropriation  of  it  as  well,  to  the 
priory  of  Lanercost.  The  document  by  which  this  grant 
was  made  sets  forth  that,  "  the  priory  of  Lanercost,  in 
the  diocese  of  Carlisle,  situated  near  the  confines  of  our 
land  of  Scotland,  in  consequence  of  the  burning  of  the 
houses  and  the  plundering  of  the  said  priory,  inhumanly 
perpetrated  by  certain  Scots  our  enemies  and  rebels 
hostilily  invading  the  limits  of  our  kingdom  a  while  ago, 
remains  for  the  most  part  impoverished  and  wasted."  For 
this  reason  the  grants  just  referred  to  were  made.  Four 
years  later  the  Archbishop  of  York  ordained  that  the 
vicar  of  Mitford  should  be  paid  by  the  prior  of  Lanercost, 
as  a  salary,  25  marks  a  year  ;  that  is,  £16  13s.  4d.  In  ad- 
dition to  this  he  was  to  have  that  house  in  the  town  of 
Mitford  which  was  built  on  the  east  side  of  the  church  for 
his  residence,  and  12  acres  of  land  in  Aldworth  and  all  the 
meadow  land  in  Harestane  which  was  in  the  parish  of  his 
church,  together  with  the  churchyard. 

From  these  documentary  evidences  we  must  turn  once 
more  to  the  edifice  itself  to  learn  its  history.  When  the 
next  important  change  in  its  structure  was  effected,  the 
Bertrams  were  no  longer  lords  of  Mitford.  The  manor 
had  passed  through  the  hands  of  the  Valences,  the  Strath- 
bolgies,  and  the  Percies,  and  was  now  in  the  hands  of  the 
Mitfords,  a  family  who  claimed  descent  from  a  brother  of 
that  lord  of  Mitford  whose  daughter  is  supposed  to  have 
married  the  sire  of  the  Bertrams.  It  was  by  some 
member  of  the  Mitford  family  that  the  transepts  were 
built;  probably  near  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  or  early  in 
the  sixteenth  century.  Over  the  window  of  the  south 
transept,  on  the  outside,  he  placed  the  arms  of  Ms  family, 
which  a  herald  would  describe  as  a  fesse  between  three 
moles. 

In  1501  it  was  reported  that  the  greater  part  of  the  roof 
of  the  nave  had  fallen  into  ruin,  and  the  parishioners  were 
enjoined  to  repair  it,  under  a  penalty  of  10s.  In  1548, 
there  were  of  "  howseling  people  "  in  the  parish,  that  is, 
persons  who  partook  of  the  sacrament  of  the  eucharist 
with  greater  or  less  regularity,  380.  Hodgson,  the 
historian  of  Northumberland,  writing  in  1832,  says 
the  nave  "is  in  bad  repair."  Sixteen  years  ago 
(1874)  the  whole  church  was  "restored,"  at  the  sole 


152 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


cost  of  Colonel  John  Philip  Osbaldiston  Mitford.  The 
most  important  work  then  effected  was  the  rebuilding  of 
the  chancel  arch,  the  opening  out  of  the  south  arcade, 
the  erection  of  a  new  south  aisle,  the  prolongation  of  the 
nave  westward,  and  the  construction  of  a  tower  and  spire. 

J.  R.  BOYLE,  F.S.A. 


dr,  Hurftam. 


j]T.  OSWALD'S  is  the  parish  church  of  the 
ancient  borough  of  Elvet,  the  most  interest- 
ing, perhaps,  of  the  suburbs  of  Durham. 
The  town  and  its  church  are  first  mentioned 
in  what  are  now  known  as  the  forged  charters  of  Bishop 
William  de  St.  Carileph.  Therein  it  is  set  forth  that  in 
the  year  1032  he  granted  to  the  prior  and  monks  of 


Durham  the  vill  of  Elvet,  with  forty  houses  of  merchants 
there,  as  well  as  the  church  in  that  place.  These  charters 
are  held,  on  very  good  evidence,  to  have  been  forged 
during  the  first  quarter  of  the  twelfth  century,  and  may 
therefore  be  accepted  as  proof  that  at  that  period  Elvet 
and  its  church  had  been,  for  a  considerable  time,  in  the 
possession  of  the  monks  of  Durham.  Thh  next  mention 
of  St.  Oswald's  Church  occurs  in  a  charter  of  Henry 
II.,  which  must  be  dated  between  115+  and  1167,  wherein 
he  confirms  to  God  and  St.  Cuthbert  and  to  the  prior  and 
monks  serving  God  in  the  church  of  Durham,  "Elvet, 
with  the  church  of  the  same  town."  Hugh  Pudsey,  the 
trreat  building  bishop,  was  elected  to  the  see  of  Durham 
in  1154,  and  held  it  for  the  long  period  of  forty-four 
years.  Galfrid  of  Coldingham  tells  us  that  he  made  both 
the  bridge  and  the  borough  of  Elvet.  Pudsey's  bridge 
still  remains,  though  it  has  been  widened  in  recent  times; 
and  St.  Oswald's  Church  possesses  architectural  features 
which  belong  to  his  day,  although  their  construction 
cannot  possibly  be  ascribed  to  him. 


IBS} 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


153 


Amongst  the  objects  of  interest  preserved  in  the 
church,  the  chief  place  must  be  given  to  the  fine  old  oak 
stall-work  in  the  chancel.  The  carving  is  of  a  bold  and 
very  effective  character.  It  may  be  ascribed  to  the  first 
half  of  the  fifteenth  century. .  In  the  north  aisle  there  is 
an  old  oak  vestment  chest.  It  is  seven  feet  long,  is 
strongly  banded  with  iron,  and  is  secured  by  two  locks. 
Over  the  south  door  is  a  beautiful  niche  which  the  re- 
storer has  fortunately  left  untouched. 

The  tower  is  in  many  respects  the  most  remarkable  part 
of  the  church.  The  way  in  which  the  first  floor  is  reached 
is  very  unusual.  Instead  of  a  newell  staircase  or  a  ladder, 
we  have  a  stone  stairway  which  ascends  in  the  thickness 
of  the  walls.  Commencing  at  the  south-east  corner,  it 
goes  up  to  the  south-west  corner,  and  from  here  to  the 
north-west  corner,  where  it  reaches  the  floor  above 
the  vault  The  cover  of  the  stairway  is  entirely  formed 
of  medireval  gravestones.  The  builders  in  ancient  times 
were  just  as  regardless  of  ancient  monuments  as  we  are  at 
the  present  time.  Not  fewer  than  twenty-four  grave- 
covers  of  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries  were  used 
in  the  construction  of  this  staircase.  On  many  of  them 
the  symbols  which  indicate  the  sex,  condition,  or  occupa- 
tion of  the  persons  whose  graves  they  originally  covered  may 
be  distinctly  seen.  The  sword  occurs  on  at  least  six  of  the 
stones  and  theshears  on  two.  Associated  with  these  symbols 
are  others.  A  horn  suspended  from  a  cord  on  one  stone 
indicates  that  the  deceased  was  a  forester.  A  mattock  on 
another  represents  a  husbandman.  A  hatchet  on  a  third 
symbolizes  a  woodcutter.  Another  bears  a  book  and  the 
letters  KICAR — the  beginning,  doubtless,  of  the  name 
Ricardus.  Still  another  bears  a  belt  with  a  buckle. 


o»- 


Besides  these,  in  the  churchyard  there  are  several  grave- 
stones of  the  same  kind,  some  of  which  were  taken  from 
the  tower  during  a  restoration  in  1863,  and  others  from 
the  east  wall  of  the  chancel  at  a  later  date.  There  are 
seven  on  the  north  side  of  the  tower.  One  of  these  bears 
the  shears  and  the  following  inscription : — 

HIO  IACKT  IOH|ANN]A 
VXOR  EIVS. 

— (Here  lies  Johanna,  his  wife.)  Another  is  cut  into  the 
shape  of  a  house  roof,  and  worked  over  with  a  representa- 
tion of  tiles — a  suggestion  of  man's  last  home.  Eleven 
other  grave-covers  lie  along  the  south  side  of  the  church, 
between  the  buttresses.  One  bears  nothing  but  a  chalice 
— the  symbol  of  a  priest.  The  shears,  sword,  and  key 
occur  on  others. 

The  tower  of  St.  Oswald's  has  yielded  other  stones, 
however,  of  greater  interest  than  any  I  have  yet  men- 
tioned. These  are  two  fragments  of  a  Saxon  cross. 
They,  like  the  grave-covers,  were  employed  as  building 
material  when  the  tower  was  erected.  Fortunately  they 
are  adjoining  parts,  and  have  been  fixed  together.  They 
are  now  preserved  in  the  Dean  and  Chapter  Library. 
The  sides  and  back  of  the  cross  are  covered  with  the  inter- 
lacing knot  work  which  is  so  common  a  feature  not  only 
of  Saxon  sculpture,  but  of  all  early  Saxon  works  of  art. 
The  front  is  divided  into  three  panels.  The  upper  and 
lower  panels  are  filled  with  knot  work,  but  the  centre 
one  bears  a  design  of  two  animals,  whose  limbs  and  tails 
are  interlaced  in  a  very  extraordinary  way.  How  this 
cross  came  to  Durham  is  a  mystery  which  will  probably 
never  be  solved,  It  belongs  to  a  period  long  antecedent 
to  the  coming  hither  of  Aldhune  and  the  monks  with  the 
body  of  St.  Cuthbert,  near  the  end  of  the 
tenth  century.  The  cross  itself  is  now 
labelled  as  having  probably  been  brought 
from  Lindisfarne  or  Chester-le-Street. 
There  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  came 
from  one  of  these  places.  Symeon,  of 
Durham,  tells  us  that  a  cross  of  stone 
"  of  curious  workmanship,"  which  Ethel- 
wold,  Bishop  of  Lindisfarne,  caused  to  be 
made  and  inscribed  with  his  own  name, 
after  being  broken  by  the  Danes,  was 
fastened  together  with  lead  and  carried 
about  by  the  monks  wherever  they  wan- 
dered with  the  body  of  St.  Cuthbert, 
until  they  arrived  at  Durham.  "And 
at  the  present  day,"  says  Symeon,  "it 
stands  erect  in  the  graveyard  of  this 
church  (the  cathedral),  and  exhibits  to 
all  who  look  upon  it  a  memorial  of  those 
two  bishops,  Cuthbert  and  Ethelwold." 
Ethelwold's  cross,  erected  at  Lindisfarne 
in  the  seventh  century,  and  seen  at 
Durham  by  Symeon  in  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury, still  existed  in  the  reign  of  Henry 


154 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


VIII.,  when  it  was  seen  by  John  Leland,  the  antiquary, 
who  describes  it  as  "a  cross  of  a  seven  foot  long,  that 
hath  an  inscription  of  diverse  rowes  in  it,  but  the  scrip- 
ture cannot  be  read."  He  adds,  "Some  say  that  this 
cross  was  brought  ou*  of  the  Holy  Churchyard  of  Lindis- 
farne  Isle."  This  cross  has  disappeared  since  Leland's 
time,  but  its  singular  history  offers  a  suggestion  which 
may  help  us  to  understand  the  discovery  of  the  frag- 
ments found  in  the  tower  of  St.  Oswald's. 

J.  R.  BOYLE,  F.S.A. 


at  Jiffarft  *Cfcupt  Cgitc  antr 


cBtlfori). 


J-ort 

'LORD  DACRE  OF  THE  NOETH." 

j|N  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.,  Thomas,  ninth 
Baron  Daore,  was  one  of  the  keepers  of 
the  peace  upon  the  Marches,  and  a 
trusted  servant  of  the  king  in  various 
treaties  and  truces  with  Scotland,  as  his  father,  Hum- 
phrey, Lord  Dacre,  had  been  before  him.  "He  imitated 
the  chivalrous  example  which  his  ancestor,  Ralph,  had 
set  him  a  hundred  and  seventy  years  before,"  writes 
Jefferson  ("Antiquities  of  Leath  Ward  "),  "  in  carrying 
off  in  the  night-time  from  Brougham  Castle,  Elizabeth, 
ef  Greystoke,  the  heiress  of  his  superior  lord,  and  who,  as 
the  king's  ward,  was  then  in  the  custody  of  Henry 
Clifford,  Earl  of  Cumberland,  who  probably  himself 
intended  to  marry  her."  We  meet  with  him  first  in 
Border  history  as  Sir  Thomas  Dacre,  deputy-warden 
of  the  West  Marches  under  his  father,  in  1494.  Next 
he  appeared  in  the  protracted  negotiations  for  securing 
perpetual  peace  between  England  and  Scotland  by  a 
marriage  between  Margaret,  daughter  of  Henry  VII., 
and  the  Scottish  king,  James  IV.  When  these  were 
completed  he  was  one  of  the  commissioners  appointed 
to  take  delivery  of  the  lordships  and  manors  assigned 
for  securing  the  princess's  jointure.  As  such  he  played 
his  part  in  the  gorgeous  pageant  which,  in  the  summer 
of  1503,  accompanied  her  journey  to  the  wedding.  While 
she  stayed  in  Newcastle  "cam  the  lord  Dacre  of  the 
North,  accompanyd  of  many  gentylmen  honestly 
apoynted,  and  hys  folks  arayd  in  his  liveray,"  who 
joined  the  procession  and  went  with  it  through 
Morpeth,  Alnwick,  and  Berwick  to  Lamberton,  where 
James,  with  a  gay  and  numerous  court,  was  ready  to 
receive  her. 
After  the  accession  of  Henry  VIIL,  in  immediate 


prospect  of  an  outbreak  between  England  and  France, 
Lord  Dacre  and  another  were  sent  as  ambassadors  to 
Scotland  to  secure  the  neutrality  of  King  James.  They 
did  not  succeed.  The  Scottish  Monarch  had  many 
grievances  and  many  complaints  to  make  of  the  conduct 
of  his  brother-in-law,  and  no  sooner  had  the  latter 
passed  over  to  Calais  than  he  fitted  out  a  fleet  to  aid 
the  French,  and  made  preparations  to  invade  England. 
The  Earl  of  Surrey  was  despatched  to  the  North  with 
26,000  men  to  repel  his  advance,  and,  arriving  in  New- 
castle on  the  30th  of  August,  1513,  was  joined  by  Lord 
Dacre  and  other  local  men  of  rank  with  their  tenants 
and  retainers.  Then  came  the  battle  of  Flodden,  and 
in  that  terrible  encounter  Lord  Dacre  acted  with  great 
bravery  and  achieved  a  great  success.  (See  Monthly 
Chronicle,  vol.  ii.,  p.  560.)  He  commanded  a  body  of 
reserve,  consisting  of  1,500  horse,  "  the  bowmen  of 
Kendal,  wearing  milk-white  coates  and  red  crosses; 
and  the  men  of  Keswick,  Stainmore,  Alston  Moor,  and 
Gilsland,  chiefly  bearing  large  bills,"  with  whom,  at  a 
critical  moment  in  the  fight,  he  charged  the  division 
commanded  by  King  James  in  the  rear,  and  turned 
the  fortunes  of  the  day.  It  was  he  also  who,  next 
morning,  discovered  the  body  of  James  among  the  slain. 
Writing  to  the  Privy  Council  after  the  battle,  he  states 
that  the  Scots  loved  him  "  worse  than  any  man  in  Eng- 
land," because  he  found  their  king  slain  in  the  field, 
"and  thereof  advertised  my  lord  of  Norfolk  by  my 
writing,  and  therefore  brought  the  corpse  to  Berwick  and 
delivered  it  to  my  said  lord."  He  adds  that  he  had  burned 
and  destroyed,  from  the  beginning  of  the  war,  six  times 
more  than  the  Scots ;  in  the  East  Marches  land  for  550 
ploughs,  and  upwards  of  42  miles,  all  laid  waste  and  no 
corn  sown,  while  in  the  West  Marches  he  had  destroyed 
thirty-four  townships. 

Lord  Dacre,  at  this  time,  resided  chiefly  in  North- 
umberland, occupying,  as  occasion  served,  his  castles  of 
Morpeth  and  Harbottle,  and  keeping  a  watchful  eye 
upon  events  across  the  Border.  While  so  employed,  he 
was  able  to  be  of  service  to  the  widowed  Queen  of  Scot- 
land, whose  position  in  the  sister  kingdom  had  become 
critical  and  perilous.  In  less  than  a  year  after  her 
husband's  death  she  had  secretly  married  the  Earl  of 
Angus,  and,  being  deprived  of  sovereign  power  upon  the 
discovery  thereof,  she  prepared  to  fly  to  her  brother  the 
king  of  England  for  protection.  Lord  Dacre  received  her 
in  September,  1515,  at  his  castle  of  Harbottle,  where, 
within  a  few  days  after  her  hasty  arrival,  she  was  prema- 
turely delivered  of  a  child.  From  thence,  as  soon  as  her 
condition  permitted,  she  was  removed  to  Morpeth  Castle, 
which  Dacre  had  "grandly  decked"  for  her  reception, 
and  there  remained  till  the  beginning  of  April,  when, 
accompanied  by  her  host,  she  set  forward  on  her  journey 
to  the  English  Court. 

For  the  next  three  or  four  years  Scotland  was  divided 
into  two  or  more  factions,  each  striving  hard  for  the 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


155 


mastery,  and  disturbing  the  peace  of  the  country  by 
fierce  quarrels  and'lawless  deeds  of  violence.  In  1520,  the 
truce  then  expiring  had  almost  reached  its  term  before 
the  Government  had  taken  steps  to  obtain  its  renewal. 
Thereupon,  Ridpath  tells  us,  the  youthful  King  of  Scot- 
land wrote  to  Lord  Dacre,  "  warden  of  all  the  English 
Marches,"  residing  at  Harbottle  Castle,  informing  him 
that  the  great  domestic  affairs  of  the  nation  made  it 
impracticable  to  send  ambassadors  to  England,  and 
entreating  him  to  obtain  a  truce  for  a  year,  promising 
meanwhile  to  send  an  embassy  to  treat  for  a  peace  more 
enduring.  Four  years  of  intermittent  truce  and  trucu- 
lence  followed,  and  it  was  not  until  the  autumn  of  1525 
that  Dacre  and  five  other  English  commissioners  were 
able  to  conclude  a  definite  treaty  of  peace. 

Among  the  State  papers  of  the  period  are  interesting 
letters,  written  by  Lord  Dacre  of  the  North,  to  King 
Henry  and  the  Privy  Council,  intermingled  with  favour- 
able reports  from  others  of  his  bravery  in  the  field  and 
his  skill  in  conference.  Extracts  from  his  ledgers  and 
correspondence,  while  residing  at  Morpeth  Castle,  are 
printed  in  Hodgson's  "History  of  Northumberland,"  and 
in  Hearne's  "  Chronicles  of  Otterbourne  and  Whetham- 
stede."  From  them  we  obtain  valuable  information  of 
the  state  and  manners  of  the  country,  of  the  perpetual 
worry  and  disquiet  in  which  Scottish  troubles  kept  thu 
whole  of  the  Borderland,  from  Tweedmouth  to  Solway 
Frith,  and  of  the  part  which  he  sustained  in  its  improve- 
ment and  pacification. 

Lord  Dacre  died  in  1525,  and  was  buried  beside  his 
wife  (she  died  in  1516)  under  a  rich  altar  tomb  in  the 
south  aisle  of  the  Choir  of  Lanercost.  His  eldest  son, 
William— known  in  History  as  William  Lord  Dacre,  of 
Gilsland  and  Greystoke — married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
the  fourth  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  and  took  a  leading  part  in 
the  military  and  political  movements  of  his  time  Several 
of  his  letters  upon  Border  life  and  warfare  are  printed  in 
Nicolson  and  Burn's  "History  of  Westmoreland  and 
Cumberland,"  and  others  are  summarised  in  the  Calendars 
of  State  Papers. 


$trj.  m.  fL. 

RECTOR  OF  STANHOPE. 

West  Sheele,  or  West  Brooinshields,  in  the  parish  of 
Lanchester,  was  for  many  generations  the  inheritance  of 
the  family  of  Darnell.  William  Darnell  occurs  as  of 
"Wester  Brootnsheles "  in  1567,  and  it  is  probable  that 
the  family  were  in  possession  of  the  estate  much  earlier, 
for  Surtees,  in  his  "  History  of  Durham,"  describes  them 
as  being  "  indigenous  as  the  Greenwells." 

A  pedigree  of  the  family,  recorded  at  the  College  of 
Arms  in  1832,  commences  with  William  Darnell  of  West 
Sheele,  who  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Nicholas 
Shuttleworth,  of  Elvet,  in  the  city  of  Durham,  and  died 
in  1779,  aged  86.  Two  of  the  sons  of  this  marriage  came 


to  Newcastle  and  entered  into  business— George,  who  died 
unmarried  in  1758,  and  William,  who  rose  to  a  good  posi- 
tion in  the  town  as  a  merchant.  The  latter  married,  in 
1763,  Frances,  daughter  of  Michael  Dawson,  of  Newcastle, 
and  relict  of  William  Cook,  of  the  same  place.  Their 
only  son,  William  Nicholas  Darnell,  born  March  H,  1776, 
is  the  subject  of  this  sketch. 

W.  N.  Darnell  received  his  early  education  in  the 
Grammar  School  of  his  native  town.  The  Rev.  Edward 
Hussey  Adamson,  whose  admirable  notices  of  eminent 
men  educated  in  that  famous  school  are  an  invaluable 
storehouse  of  information  to  the  local  biographer,  tells  us 
that,  at  the  end  of  his  course  in  Newcastle,  young  Mr. 
Darnell  was  elected  to  the  Durham  Scholarship  at  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Oxford,  and  in  due  time  became  fellow 
and  tutor,  graduating  B.A.  in  1796,  M.A.  in  1800,  and 
B.D.  in  1808,  and  that  among  his  pupils  at  college  was 
the  Rev.  John  Keble,  author  of  the  "Christian  Year," 
who,  in  later  life,  paid  him  the  compliment  of  dedicating 
to  him  a  volume  of  sermons,  "  in  ever  grateful  memory  of 
helps  and  warnings  received  from  him  in  early  youth." 
In  1809,  Archdeacon  Thorp  presented  him  to  the  Rectory 
of  St.  Mary-le-Bow,  in  the  City  of  Durham  ;  the  following 
year  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  preachers  at  Whitehall, 
and  about  the  same  time  the  Duke  of  Northumberland 
appointed  him  his  chaplain. 

Mr.  Darnell's  father,  the  Newcastle  merchant,  died 
April  13,  1813,  and  was  buried  in  his  parish  church  of  St. 
Andrew.  Near  the  entrance  of  the  chancel  of  that  vener- 
able edifice,  visitors  read  upon  a  mural  monument  the 
following  tribute  of  filial  affection  : — 

In  the  burial-place  of  this  chapelry  lie  the  remains  of 
William  Darnell,  merchant-adventurer,  a  man  whose 
strict  integrity,  sound  understanding,  and  extensive  in- 
formation on  commercial  subjects,  joined  to  a  warm  and 
benevolent  heart,  secured  to  him  through  life  the  con- 
fidence and  esteem  of  numerous  friends.  Likewise  of 
Frances,  his  wife,  of  whom  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that 
she  was  a  pattern  of  Christian  graces  to  all  around  her. 
They  lived  for  more  than  forty  years  in  bonds  of  the  most 
tender  affection.  Their  good  deeds  speak  for  them  on 
earth ;  their  trust  was  that,  through  the  merits  of  their 
Redeemer,  they  should  not  live  in  vain. 

Some  time  before  his  decease  the  elder  Darnell  had 
alienated  the  estate  of  West  Broomshields  to  the  Green- 
wells,  but  he  died  wealthy  ;  and  by  his  will,  after  making 
provision  for  two  surviving  daughters,  he  left  the  bulk  of 
his  property  to  his  son.  The  latter  remained  in  charge 
of  St.  Mary-le-Bow  till  1815,  when  he  obtained  from 
Bishop  Barrington  the  living  of  Stockton-on-Tees.  Then, 
resigning  the  Durham  rectory,  and  his  fellowship  of 
Corpus  Christi,  he  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  William  Bowe,  headmaster  of  Scorton  School,  and 
took  up  his  residence  in  the  Tees-side  town.  From  this 
period  his  rise  in  the  Church  was  rapid,  and  his  prefer- 
ments were  substantial.  The  year  following  his  mar- 
riage Bishop  Barrington  presented  him  to  the  ninth  stall 
in  Durham  Cathedral.  In  1820,  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
gave  him  the  living  of  St.  Margaret's,  Durham,  which 


156 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/Aoril 

t  ISUO. 


Mr.  Phillpotts,  his  friend  and  predecessor,  had  resigned 
for  that  of  Stanhope ;  the  following  year  the  bishop  pro- 
moted him  to  the  sixth  stall,  and  in  1827  he  obtained 
from  the  Dean  and  Chapter  the  vicarage  of  Norham-on- 
Tweed.  Nor  was  this  all.  By  the  marriage  of  his  sister 
Lucy  to  the  Rev.  William  Munton,  son  of  the  Rev. 
Anthony  Munton,  curate  of  St.  Andrew's,  Newcastle, 
and  his  wife  Dorothy  Stephenson  (first  cousin  to  the 
mother  of  Lady  Eldon),  a  friendly  relationship  was  estab- 
lished among  the  Stephensons,  Surteeses,  and  Scotts, 
which  tended  to  his  advantage.  It  brought  him  under 
the  notice  of  the  all  powerful  Lord  Chancellor,  who,  ap- 
preciating his  merits,  bestowed  upon  him  the  Crown 
living  of  Lastingham,  in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire. 
He  had  resigned  Stockton  upon  receiving  the  appoint- 
ment to  St.  Margaret's,  but  this  Yorkshire  living  he  per- 
mitted himself  to  hold  along  with  his  Durham  prefer- 
ments. 

Between  Mr.  Darnell  and  the  Rev.  Henry  Phillpotts 
;in  intimate  friendship  had  existed  from  early  youth. 
They  were  boys  together  at  Corpus  Christi  College,  and 
there  was  a  family  tie  that  helped  to  tighten  their  bonds, 
for  Mr.  Phillpotts  had  married  a  niece  of  Lord  Eldon. 
In  1830,  Lord  Eldon  raised  Mr.  Phillpotts  from  the 
rectory  of  Stanhope  to  the  bishopric  of  Exeter ;  and  this 
high  promotion  enabled  him  to  assist  his  friend  Mr. 
Darnell.  Mr.  Darnell  resigned  into  his  hands  the  sixth 
stall  at  Durham,  and  received  in  lieu  of  it  the  coveted 
living  of  Stanhope— one  of  the  richest  in  the  kingdom. 
To  that  classic  retreat,  hallowed  by  the  memories  of 
illustrious  predecessors — Bishops  Tunstall  and  Butler, 
Keene  and  Thurlow — he  removed  his  family,  and  there 
he  passed  the  remainder  of  his  days.  A  trusteeship  of 
Bishop  Crewe's  charity,  bestowed  upon  him  in  1826, 
enabled  him  to  exchange  occasionally  the  leafy  shades 
of  Stanhope  for  the  bracing  breezes  of  Bamborough  Castle, 
and  thus  his  life  was  prolonged  beyond  the  usual  span. 
When  he  was  eighty-eight  years  old,  he  lost  his  aged 
partner,  and  a  twelvemonth  later,  on  the  19th  June,  1865, 
he  also  expired.  He  had  been  more  than  half  a  century 
a  beneficed  clergyman  in  the  diocese  of  Durham;  for 
thirty-five  years  rector  of  its  richest  living,  and  for  some 
time  a  canon  of  the  Cathedral.  It  was,  therefore,  fitting 
and  proper  that  his  remains  should  rest  in  the  Cathedral 
yard  besides  those  of  Archdeacon  Basire,  Dean  Wadding- 
ton,  the  Rev.  James  Raine,  and  other  dignitaries  whose 
lives  and  works  have  helped  to  make  and  adorn  the  history 
of  the  sacred  pile  which  overshadows  their  tombs.  An 
inscribed  grave  cover  preserves  his  memory  at  Durham ; 
a  street  name  perpetuates  it  in  Newcastle. 

"Mr.  Darnell,"  writes  Mr.  Adamson,  in  the  little  book 
before  quoted,  "was  an  accomplished  scholar,  a  sound 
Churchman,  and  able  divine,  whose  judgment  and 
opinion,  from  his  long  experience,  carried  great  weight  in 
the  diocese;  a  gentleman  of  refined  taste  and  feeling,  a 
patron  of  the  fine  arts,  and  himself,  indeed,  no  mean 


artist."  The  late  Lord  Ravensworth,  publishing  in  1858 
a  translation  of  "The  Odes  of  Horace,"  names  him  as 
one  of  three  friends  from  whose  critical  acumen  he  had 
derived  advantage  and  received  encouragement.  His  own 
contributions  to  literature  were  chiefly  theological.  -He 
published,  in  1816,  a  volume  containing  eighteen  sermons ; 
edited,  in  1818,  an  abridgment  of  Jeremy  Taylor's  "Life 
of  Christ " ;  and  issued  at  various  times  sermons  preached 
on  special  occasions ;  "  Aurea  Verba,"  an  arrangement  of 
the  greater  part  of  the  Book  of  Proverbs,  under  general 
heads;  the  "Wisdom  of  Solomon,"  with  preface  and 
notes  ;  and  a  classified  edition  of  the  Psalter  for  private 
devotion.  But  the  book  by  which  he  is  best  known  is 
"  The  Correspondence  of  Isaac  Basire,  D.D.,  Archdeacon 
of  Northumberland,  and  Prebendary  of  Durham,  in  the 
reigns  of  Charles  I.  and  Charles  II.,  with  a  Memoir  of  his 
Life  "  (for  an  epitome  of  which  see  the  Monthly  Chronicle, 
vol.  ii.,  page  193).  A  ballad  of  212  lines  from  his  pen, 
entitled  "The  King  of  the  Picts  and  St.  Cuthbert,"  illus- 
trates Dr.  Raine's  sketch  of  the  saint  in  his  "  History  of 
North  Durham  " ;  a  charming  little  song  written  by  him 
at  Tynemouth  in  1810,  entitled  "  On  the  Loss  of  a  Vessel 
called  the  Northern  Star,"  and  commencing 

.  The  Northern  Star 
Sail'd  over  the  bar, 
Bound  to  the  Baltic  Sea, 

enjoyed  a  singular  popularity  ;  while  "Lines  Suggested 
by  the  Death  of  Vice-Admiral  Lord  Collingwood,  by 
W.  N.  Darnell,"  were  reprinted  by  John  Adamson  in 
1842,  as  one  of  the  Newcastle  Typographical  Society's 
tracts.  He  was  a  fellow  of  the  London  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  and  one  of  the  originators  of  the  New- 
castle society.  To  him  and  two  others  were  entrusted 
the  funds  raised  by  public  subscription  for  the  purpose  of 
illustrating  Snrtees's  "  History  of  Durham."  Lastly,  he 
gave  the  site,  and  contributed  liberally  to  the  funds  for 
erecting  a  church  at  Thornley,  in  the  parish  of  Wolsing- 
ham,  and  founded  the  "Darnell  School  Prize  Fund," 
for  promoting  the  study  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
in  parochial  schools. 


Robert 

A  CHCKCH  DIGNITABT  AT  THE  REFORMATION. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  a  family  of 
Davills  or  Davells  came  into  prominence  in  Newcastle. 
Their  name  occurs  in  local  history  so  early  as  1355,  when 
Alice  Davill  was  elected  prioress  of  the  Nunnery  of 
St.  Bartholomew,  in  this  town ;  and  it  may  have  been, 
though  there  is  no  evidence  either  way,  that  this  lady 
was  of  the  same  ancestry.  Actively  engaged  in  commercial 
life,  they  were  persons  of  wealth  and  position.  William 
Davell,  the  head  of  the  family,  served  the  office  of 
Sheriff  of  the  town  in  the  municipal  year  1497-98,  his 
son  George  was  Sheriff  for  the  year  1521-22,  and  Mayor 
in  1545-46  ;  his  daughter,  named,  like  the  old  abbess, 


April 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


157 


Alice,  was  the  wife  of  Alderman  Edward  Baxter,  four 
times  Mayor,  and,  later  on,  owner  of  the  manor  of 
Hebburn  ;  his  son  Robert  was  the  Church  dignitary 
whose  name  heads  this  chapter. 

According  to  Anthony  Wood,  Robert  Davell  was 
educated  at  Oxford,  where,  on  the  last  day  of  October, 
1S25,  he  was  admitted  Bachelor  of  Canon  Law.  In  the 
same  year,  Thomas  Horsley,  Mayor,  provided  by  his  will 
for  the  endowment  of  a  free  grammar  school  in  Newcastle, 
and  his  municipal  brethren,  adding 'a  rent  charge  of  four 
hundred  marks  per  annum  to  assist  the  stipend  of  the 
master,  made  "  Robert  Davell,  clerk,"  one  of  the  trustees 
of  their  bounty.  Mr.  Davell  was  now  on  the  high  road 
to  preferment.  He  had  been  appointed  one  of  the  eight 
prebends  of  the  collegiate  church  of  Norton,  near  Stock- 
ton, and  in  1527  he  obtained  from  the  Convent  of 
Durham  the  vicarage  of  Bedlington.  In  1531  he 
exchanged  with  Roland  Swinburne,  M.A.,  the  stall 
at  Norton  for  the  mastership  of  the  Virgin  Mary 
Hospital  in  Newcastle.  Anthony  Wood  states  that  in 
the  same  year  he  was  Archdeacon  of  Northumberland— 
"being  then  or  soon  after  LL.D."  Thus  in  the  short 
space  of  four  years  he  had  been  promoted  to  a  vicarage, 
a  mastership,  and  an  archdeaconry. 

But  perilous  times  for  the  Church  and  churchmen 
were  approaching.  Deeper  and  deeper  went  the  quarrel 
between  Henry  VIII.  and  the  Pope,  until,  in  1534,  the 
King  proclaimed  his  independence  of  papal  authority 
and  assumed  the  office  of  supreme  head  of  the  Church. 
Archdeacon  Davell  accepted  the  situation  and  ordered 
himself  accordingly.  The  rebellion  known  as  the 
"  Pilgrimage  of  Grace  "  broke  out,  and  set  the  North- 
Country  on  fire.  Dr.  Davell  still  held  his  own.  He 
evidently  did  not  believe  that  any  great  change  could 
be  effected  by  the  capricious  monarch  to  whose  ecclesias- 
tical headship  he  transferred  his  spiritual  allegiance. 
For  in  October,  1537,  when  the  lesser  monasteries  of  the 
kingdom  were  being  suppressed,  and  their  revenues  con- 
fiscated, he  signed  an  indenture  which  was  to  last  for 
ever !  By  this  document  Roland  Harding,  prior  of  the 
Black  Friars  in  Newcastle,  covenanted  with  him  that  for 
the  sum  of  £6  18s.  the  Friars  every  day  "from  the  date 
hereof  for  evermore  "  should  pray  for  the  souls  of  William 
Davell,  John  Brigham,  and  others.  In  little  over  a  year 
from  the  date  at  which  the  prior  signed  that  deed  the 
house  was  dissolved,  the  brethren  dispersed,  and  their 
property  seized  to  the  use  of  the  King. 

The  Reformation  made  no  alteration  in  the  ecclesiastical 
status  of  Dr.  Davell.  Adapting  himself  to  the  changes 
of  ritual,  he  pursued  his  course — upward  and  onward. 
Retaining  his  vicarage  of  Bedlington,  the  mastership 
of  the  Virgin  Mary  Hospital,  Newcastle,  and  the  Arch- 
deaconry of  Northumberland,  he  was  appointed,  on  the 
29th  of  May,  1541,  prebendary  of  Holm,  in  York 
Cathedral ;  his  name  occurs,  also,  about  the  same  time, 
as  a  canon  of  Exeter,  and  prebend  of  the  collegiate 


church  of  Lanchester.  With  all  these  preferments  in 
hand,  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  he  could  properly 
discharge  the  duties  appertaining  to  them.  A  Royal 
Commission  appointed  in  February,  1546,  to  inquire 
into  the  condition  of  colleges,  chantries,  &c.,  in  North- 
umberland and  Durham,  found  that  the  Virgin  Mary 
Hospital  was  entirely  neglected  by  its  well-endowed 
master. 

John  Leland,  the  antiquary,  travelling  through  Durham 
and  Northumberland  on  his  "Laboryeuse  Journey  and 
Serche  for  Englandes  Antiquitees,"  received  from  Dr. 
Davell  certain  information  respecting  the  neighbourhood 
of  Newcastle,  the  Picts  Wall,  and  the  families  of  Delaval 
and  Davell.  The  cautious  old  traveller  could  not  accept 
all  that  his  informant  communicated,  and  although  he 
wrote  it  down  carefully  in  his  elaborate  manuscripts, 
he  took  care  to  qualify  it  by  the  neutralising  state- 
ment —  •  "  As  Mr.  Dr.  Davelle  sayith,  but  sufficiently 
provid  not." 

Dr.  Davell  died  in  the  early  part  of  the  year  1558. 
He  had  lived  through  many  changes,  and  held  the 
chief  of  his  preferments  to  the  end.  Of  him  it  might 
be  said  as  of  Simon  Alleyn,  the  vicar  of  Bray—  "In 
the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  he  was  Catholic  till  the 
Reformation  ;  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  he  was 
Calvinist  ;  in  the  reign  of  Mary  he  was  Papist."  If 
Dr.  Davell  had  not  died  in  the  same  year  as  Queen 
Mary,  even  the  end  of  the  quotation  might  have  been 
applicable  to  him  —  "in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  he  was 
Protestant."  No  matter  who  governed  the  realm, 
or  who  ruled  the  Church,  he  was  determined  to  live 
and  die  Archdeacon  of  Northumberland  and  Vicar  of 
Bedlington. 


j&tc 

AN  OCTOGENARIAN  HERO. 

High  up  on  the  wall  in  the  north  aisle  of  St.  Nicholas' 
Church,  Newcastle,  near  the  north  entrance,  is  a  dingy 
monument,  bearing  a  long  Latin  inscription,  which  may 
be  translated  thus  :  — 

In  memory  of  Alexander  Davison,  knight,  and  Ann, 
daughter  of  Ralph  Cock,  his  dearest  wife,  by  whom  he 
had  five  sons—  Thomas  Davison,  knight  ;  Ralph  Davison, 
of  Thornley  ;  Samuel  Davison,  of  Wmgate  Grange  ; 
Joseph,  a  wise  captain  (in  the  defence  of  this  town  against 
the  Scotch  rebels  he  fought  stoutly,  even  unto  death,  and 
is  buried  hard  by)  ;  Edward,  a  merchant,  who  died  un- 
married ;  also  two  daughters—  Barbara,  married  first  to 
Ralph  Calverley,  and  then  to  Thomas  Riddell  of  Fenham, 
in  the  county  of  Northumberland,  knight  ;  and  Margaret, 
married  to  Henry  Lambton,  knight.  This  Alexander,  at 
the  time  when  that  most  treacherous  rebellion  was  in  pro- 
gress, ever  faithful  to  the  good  king  and  the  royal  cause, 
suffered  the  loss  of  his  property  with  great  fortitude  ; 
and  at  last,  during  the  siege  of  this  town  of  Newcastle, 
while  fighting  courageously  the  attacking  army  of  the 
Scotch  rebels  (almost  eighty  years  of  age)  he  bravely 
breathed  his  last.  On  the  eleventh  day  of  the  month  of 
November,  in  the  year  from  the  Incarnation  of  Our  Lord 
1644,  his  eldest  son,  Thomas  Davison,  knight,  erected  this 
monument. 


158 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{US? 


The  history  of  the  Scottish  invasion  of  Northumberland 
in  1640,  and  of  the  siege  of  Newcastle  in  1644,  has  been 
told  in  these  pages  so  often  in  connection  with  Vicar 
Alvey,  Robert  Bewicke,  John  Blakiston,  the  Carrs,  the 
Coles,  and  others,  that,  in  dealing  with  Alexander  Davi- 
son,  another  hero  of  the  period,  it  seems  desirable  to  vary 
somewhat  the  style  and  method  of  treatment,  and  to 
adopt  a  form  which  shall  omit  the  repetitions  of  histori- 
cal illustration  and  avoid  the  prolixity  of  biographical 
narrative. 

Alexander  Davison,  born  in  Newcastle  in  1565,  came  of 
a  family  of  respectable  skinners  and  glovers  who  had 
long  been  domiciled  in  the  parish  of  St.  John.  Nothing 
certain  is  known  of  his  early  days,  except  that,  in  1592, 
his  name  appears  in  the  Register  of  St.  John's  as  a 
surety  at  the  baptism  of  Jean,  daughter  of  Thomas  Davi- 
son,  skinner  and  glover,  and  again,  in  1603,  at  the 
christening  of  a  son  of  the  same  parents,  named,  after 
himself,  Alexander.  On  the  28th  of  August,  1597,  he  was 
married  at  St.  Nicholas'  Church  to  Ann,  daughter  of 
Ralph  Cock,  merchant — sister  of  the  better  known  Ralph 
Cock  who  became  sheriff,  alderman,  and  mayor  of  New- 
castle, and  the  father  of  four  handsome  and  well-dowered 
daughters.  Thenceforward  his  career,  chronologically 
arranged,  ran  as  follows  : — 

1611.  At  Michaelmas,  Sir  George  Selby  "  the  king's 
host,"  was  elected  Mayor  of  Newcastle  for  the  third  time, 
and  Alexander  Davison  was  appointed  Sheriff.  The  de 
cay  of  the  local  hospitals  had  been  under  consideration 
in  the  early  part  of  the  year,  and  Mr.  Davison  was  one  of 
seven  members  of  the  Corporate  body  appointed  to  nego- 
tiate for  letters  patent  with  the  object  of  reorganising 
these  useful  institutions  upon  a  wider  basis. 

1621.  In  a  subsidy  roll  of   this   year,  Mr.    Davison  is 
taxed  for  goods  in  the  parish  of  St.  Nicholas  at  the  same 
rate  as  his  brother-in-law,  William  Hall,  Henry  Chap- 
man (the  Mayor),  and  Alderman  Warmouth — indicating 
that  he  was  a  merchant  of  good  position. 

1622.  A  special  Court  of  the  Hostmen's  Company  of 
Newcastle  appointed  Mr.  Davison  one  of  a  committee 
of  seven   to  regulate    the    production  and   sale  of  coal 
on  the  Tyne,  and  to  prevent  abuses  in  the  loading  of 
colliers. 

1626.  In  the  summer  of  this  year  piratical  Dunkirkers, 
hovering  about  the  North-East  coast,  brought  the 
traffic  of  the  Tyne  to  a  standstill.  Letters  of  marque 
were  granted  to  Mr.  Davison,  and  three  others,  under 
authority  of  which  they  fitted  out  the  "Alexander,"  of 
240  tons,  to  act  as  a  convoy  for  the  Newcastle  coal 
fleet,  and  protect  it  from  foreign  rovers.  Still  further 
to  prevent  depredations  at  sea,  the  king  prepared  to 
fit  out  ships  of  war,  expressing  a  belief  that  "owners 
of  coal  pits,  the  hostmen  of  Newcastle,  owners  of  ships, 
and  merchants,  buyers  and  sellers  of  Newcastle  coal," 
would  be  willing  to  contribute  and  pay  so  much  a 
chaldron  towards  the  cost  of  adequate  protection.  Of 


this  "freewill  offering"  (6d.  a  chaldron)  he  appointed 
Mr.  Davison  collector.  At  the  same  time  a  special 
contribution  was  demanded  from  the  seaports  and 
maritime  counties  to  provide  means  of  strengthening 
the  navy.  It  fell  to  the  lot  of  Mr.  Davison  (who  had 
been  elected  Mayor  of  Newcastle,  and  appointed  an 
alderman),  to  inform  his  Majesty  that  the  proportion 
which  the  town  was  called  upon  to  bear — viz.,  £5,000 — 
could  not  be  raised.  The  loan  money  assessed  on 
Newcastle  (£263  10s.)  had  been  paid  to  the  collector 
"at  once,  no  one  refusing,"  but  the  other  sum  it  was 
out  of  their  power  to  contribute. 

1629.  A  house  in  the  Close,  at  the  foot  of  Tuthill 
Stairs,  occupied  by  the  Rev.  Yeldard  Alvey,  and  soon 
to  be  vacated  by  him  for  the  Vicarage  of  Newcastle, 
passed  into  Mr.  Davison's  hands.  He  had  already 
purchased  the  manor  of  Blakiston,  near  Stockton,  The 
Gore,  at  Thornley,  and  lands,  &c.,  at  Wingate  Grange, 
in  the  county  palatine. 

1638.  Alderman    Davison    was    elected    Mayor    for   a 
second   term.      By    this    time    the    North-Country   was 
agitated    and    the     whole     kingdom     excited    by    the 
threatening  demeanour  of  the  Scots.     Gutw  and   stores 
were  sent  to  Newcastle,  and  the  authorities  were  ordered 
to  put  the  town  into  a  state   of   defence.     On  the  15th 
November,   the  Mayor  and  his   brethren  wrote   to  Sir 
Thomas  Riddell,  the  Recorder,  then  in  London,  stating 
that  they   had    been    already    at   excessive    charges  in 
repairing  walls,  &c.,  and  the  town  was  so  much  in  debt, 
and  the  revenues  were  so  greatly  reduced  by  the  small 
trade  of  ships,   that,   if  they  were  put  to   any  further 
charges,  "neither  the  common  purse,  nor  our  particulars, 
are  able  to  support  it." 

1639.  In  April,  the  king  came  to  Newcastle  with  a 
considerable  army.     Anticipating  his  arrival,  the  Mayor 
issued  this  curious  proclamation  : — 

Whereas  his  Majesty  intends  shortly,  God  willing,  to 
be  at  this  town,  and  it  is  very  fitting  and  necessary  that 
the  streets  should  be  clean  and  sweet ;  it  is  therefore 
ordered  by  the  Mayor,  Aldermen,  Mr.  Sheriff,  and  the 
rest  of  the  Common  Council,  that  every  inhabitant  shall 
make  the  front  of  his  house  and  shop  clean  presently,  and 
so  from  time  to  time  keep  the  same  ;  and  if  any  shall  be 
negligent  herein,  he  or  she  forfeit  for  every  such  default 
6s.  8d.,  to  be  levied  by  distress  of  the  offender's  goods, 
rendering  to  the  parties  the  overplus,  if  any  be. 

(Signed) 


While  his  Majesty  was  in  Newcastle,  "  magnificently 
entertained, "  he  conferred  the  honour  of  knighthood  upon 
the  Mayor  and  Town  Clerk.  Aft«r  his  departure,  there 
wag  copious  letter-writing  from  Sir  Alexander  to  the 
Privy  Council  about  Puritans  and  Covenanters,  their 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


159 


coming  and  going,  their  meetings  and  sayings  —  all 
tending  to  show  that  he  was  a  most  energetic  and 
devoted  Royalist. 

1640.  Battle  of  Newburn,  and  peaceful  entry  of  the 
Covenanters  into  Newcastle.  Puritan  John  Fenwick,  in 
that  rambling  tract  of  his,  entitled  "Christ  Ruling  in 
the  Midst  of  His  Enemies,"  insinuates  that  when  the 
Scots  entered  the  town  Sir  Alexander  Davison,  Sir  John 
Marley,  and  others  took  to  their  heels  : — 

Then  there  was  flying  indeed  to  purpose ;  the  swiftest 
flight  was  the  greatest  honour  to  the  Newcastilian  new- 
dubd  knights  ;  a  good  Boat,  a  paire  of  Oares,  a  good 
horse  (especially  that  would  carry  two  men)  was  more 
worth  than  the  valour  or  honour  of  new  knighthood.  .  . 
His  Excellency  Generall  Lesley,  accompanied  with  the 
Lords  and  divers  Gentlemen,  rode  into  Newcastle  about 
noon,  where  they  were  met  upon  the  bridge  by  the  Mayor 
and  some  few  Aldermen  who  were  not  so  nimble  at  Sight 
as  Sir  Marloe,  Sir  Daveson,  and  Sir  Ridles,  and  others 
that  were  conscious  of  their  guilt  of  their  good  service 
against  the  Scots,  for  which  they  got  the  honour  of 
Knighthood. 

1642.  Sir  Alexander  Davison  and  Sir  John  Marley  ruled 
with  a  high  hand,  and  made  themselves  exceedingly 
obnoxious  to  Fenwick  and  the  Puritan  party.  In  a  paper 
of  charges  preferred  this  year  against  them  and  their 
Koyalist  colleagues,  it  is  alleged  that  they  compelled 
divers  inhabitants  of  the  town  to  enter  into  bonds  for 
great  sums  of  money  to  answer  at  the  Council  Table 
for  going  to  hear  sermons  ;  cast  some  into  prison  for 
doing  the  same ;  threatened  to  root  all  the  Puritans  out 
of  the  place ;  countenanced  and  allowed  Papists  in  the 
town  and  commended  them  as  good  subjects,  better  to 
be  trusted  than  Puritans;  compelled  divers  to  "worke 
and  muster  upon  the  Soboth  daies  to  fill  upp  trenches 
neere  the  towne,  conceaveing  that  to  bee  the  best  waie  to 
discover  Puritans  " ;  enjoined  the  ministers  in  the  town 
to  preach  against  the  Scots,  and  to  defame  their  under- 
taking as  rebellious,  &c.,  &c.  These  charges  had  the 
desired  effect.  Parliament,  on  the  20th  September, 
passed  resolutions  ordering  Sir  Alexander  and  four  other 
leading  Royalists  to  be  sent  for  as  delinquents. 

1644.  Siege  of  Newcastle.  In  the  tedious  negotiations 
that  preceded  the  final  assault  and  storming  of  the  town 
Sir  Alexander  Davison  took  a  prominent  part.  His 
name  is  attached  to  the  famous  letter  in  which  the 
Royalists  declared  that  they  held  Newcastle  for  the 
king,  and  his  son  Thomas  was  one  of  the  hostages  sent 
into  the  Scottish  camp  as  security  for  the  safety  of 
commissioners  deputed  by  Lesley  to  make  what  proved 
to  be  fruitless  efforts  for  a  peaceful  surrender.  In  the 
final  struggle  on  the  19th  October,  he  and  another  of  his 
sons,  Captain  Joseph  Davison,  were  mortally  wounded. 
The  captain  was  buried  in  St.  Nicholas'  Church  on  the 
25th  of  October  ;  the  brave  old  knight  his  father  was  laid 
beside  him  four  days  later.  Apparently  ignorant  of  his 
death,  the  House  of  Commons,  on  the  19th  November 
following,  included  his  name  in  a  list  of  twenty-seven 
leading  men  of  Newcastle  who  were  ordered  to  be  sent  up 
to  London  in  safe  custody  ;  and  later,  his  three  surviving 


sons,  like  other  Royalist  gentry,  were  obliged  to  com- 
pound for  the  estates  bequeathed  to  them.  The  eldest, 
Sir  Thomas,  who  had  married  a  daughter  of  Sir 
William  Lambton,  inherited  Blakiston  ;  Ralph,  united 
to  Timothea  Belasise,  received  the  Thornley  property ; 
while  Samuel,  who  married,  as  third  husband,  a  daughter 
of  Bishop  Cosin,  obtained  the  manor  of  Wingate  Grange. 
For  many  generations,  the  Davisons  of  Blakiston  ranked 
among  the  leading  gentry  of  the  county  palatine  ;  in  the 
fine  old  parish  church  of  Norton,  their  beginnings  and 
endings  and  the  good  deeds  they  did  are  commemorated 
upon  monumental  stone,  and  in  enduring  brass. 


at 


JJOOKING  at  Elsdon  from  the  ridge  above 
Raylees,  near  Knightside,  we  are  agreeably 
impressed  by  the  situation  and  aspect  of 
the  village.  The  more  so  if  we  have 
travelled  over  Ottercaps  Hill  and  grown  weary  of  gazing 
at  the  moorland  landscape.  We  see  before  us  a  quiet 
pastoral  valley  which,  in  its  "green  felicity,"  contrasts 
very  strongly  with  the  dun-coloured  heights  around  it, 
some  of  which  are  from  a  thousand  to  thirteen  hundred 
feet  above  the  sea-level.  On  the  northern  slope  of  this 
valley  lies  the  village  of  Elsdon.  A  moorland  burn  from 
the  north,  after  passing  Dunshield,  makes  a  bend  to  the 
south-east,  sweeping  round  to  the  south,  and  then  to  the 
west,  half  enclosing  the  village.  We  can  trace  its  course 
by  the  pine  trees  which  rear  their  dark  green  heads  above 
its  peat-stained  waters. 

Our  gaze  is  insensibly  drawn  in  the  first  place  to  the 
fortified  rectory-house  —  Elsdon  Castle,  as  it  is  called,  a 
stronghold  of  the  ancient  lords  of  Redesdale.  It  stands 
at  the  head  of  the  village  overlooking  the  little  ravine 
which  protects  it  on  the  north  and  east.  These  dark- 
grey  walls  cast  the  spell  of  antiquity  over  the  whole  scene. 
Somewhat  sombre  is  their  influence,  though  nature  has 
endeavoured  to  mitigate  it  by  covering  the  south  front 
with  ivy.  Three  at  least  of  the  reverend  tenants  of  the 
tower  were  persons  of  some  note  :  —  The  Rev.  C.  Dodgson, 
afterwards  Bishop  of  Ossory;  Archdeacon  Singleton, 
grandson  of  the  celebrated  antiquary,  Captain  Grose; 
and  the  Rev.  Louis  Dutens  (or  Duchillon),  A.M., 
F.R.S.,  historiographer  to  the  king,  and  honorary  mem- 
ber of  the  French  Academy  of  Belles  Lettres,  author  of 
"  Discoveries  of  the  Ancients  attributed  to  the  Moderns," 
and  "Memoirs  of  a  Traveller  now  in  Retirement." 

Beyond  the  tower,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  burn,  are 
the  mote-hills,  their  huge  earthen  ramparts  distinctly 
visible.  With  what  interest  we  regard  these  diluvial 
mounds  which  have  been  shaped  so  laboriously  by  the 
early  inhabitants  of  the  district  into  their  present  form  1 
Imagination  conjures  up  to  our  gaze  the  assembled 


160 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


chieftains  deliberating  on  matters  of  importance,  ad- 
ministering justice,  and  promulgating  their  rude  laws. 
Imagination,  however,  may  be  wrong,  as  in  so  many  other 
instances  where  it  acts  as  a  substitute  for  definite  know- 
ledge. In  thesn  mounds,  with  their  earthworks,  we  have 
probably  but  a  stronghold  or  camp  of  prehistoric  times. 

A  little  lower  down  the  slope  than  the  pele  tower  is  the 
church  of  St.  Cuthbert,  of  which  we  can  see  the  west  wall, 
the  bell  turret,  and  the  slated  roof  of  the  nave.  It  was 
founded  in  Norman  times  about  the  year  1100,  and  still 
retains  in  its  west  gable  two  responds  of  that  period.  The 
maiapartof  the  present  building,  however,  dates  from 
about  1400.  Some  years  ago  a  large  number  of  skeletons 
were  discovered  beneath  the  foundations  of  the  north  wall 
of  the  nave  and  in  the  churchyard  adjoining,  packed  in 
the  smallest  possible  space,  the  skulls  of  one  row  resting 
within  the  thigh-bones  of  another.  As  the  bodies  had 
evidently  been  buried  at  the  same  time,  shortly  before  the 
rebuilding  of  the  church,  it  is  believed  that  these  skeletons 
are  the  remains  of  warriors  who  were  slain  at  Otterburn 
in  1388. 

From  the  green  churchyard,  with  its  crowded  head- 
stones, we  direct  our  gaze  to  the  village  itself,  which  has 
manifestly  been  very  much  larger  at  one  time  than  it  is  at 
present.  It  consists,  roughly  speaking,  of  a  double  line 
of  buildings  separated  by  a  large  shelving  green  several 
acres  in  extent.  Conspicuous  on  the  east  side  is  the  Crown 
Temperance  Hotel,  with  its  long,  low,  plastered  front. 
It  bears  carved  on  its  doorhead  the  name  of  its  former 
proprietor,  "John  Gallon,"  and  the  date  of  its  erection 


1729.  To  this  Elsdon  family  belonged  John  Gallon,  a 
famous  otter  hunter  in  his  day,  who  was  drowned  in  the 
river  Lugar,  South  Ayrshire,  on  the  16th  of  Julv,  1873, 
and  is  interred  in  the  churchyard  here.  Continuous  with 
this  old  house  are  some  of  the  better  class  houses  of  the 
village,  in  the  midst  of  them  being  a  Methodist  Chapel. 
At  the  extreme  south  corner  of  the  green  is  the  ancient 
pinfold  for  confining  stray  cattle.  On  the  west  side  of 
the  green,  the  eye  rests  on  the  blue-slated  roofs  and 
gables  of  the  other  line  of  cottages,  and  on  the  pastures 
behind  them,  dotted  with  cattle  and  sheep.  Lower  down 
are  some  old  thatched  cottages  in  a  dilapidated  condition. 
A  few  stunted  thorns  by  the  roadside  carry  the  eye  down 
to  the  burn  which  is  crossed  by  a  little  stone  bridge  of  a 
single  arch.  Away  to  the  west  the  valley  opens  out 
towards  Overacres  and  Otterburn. 

The  charm  of  the  village  is  its  seclusion.  Here  at  any 
rate  you  may  feel  yourself  safe  from  the  whistle  of  the 
steam  engine.  In  this  valley  one  may  hear  many  an  old- 
fashioned  saying  and  quaint  turn  of  speech,  and  take  part 
in  the  observance  of  time-honoured  customs  which  are 
only  remembered  in  these  out-of-the-way  places.  It  is 
not  many  years  since  the  midsummer  bonfires  through 
which  cattle  were  driven  to  protect  them  from 
disease  were  to  be  seen  burning  on  Elsdon  Green. 
It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  the  humorous  strictures 
of  Mr.  Chatt  on  the  village  folk  in  his  poem 
"  At  Elsdcn "  have  any  foundation  in  fact.  Hospi- 
tality is  one  of  the  last  of  the  old  -  world  virtues  to 
leave  a  remote  village  like  this.  Suspicion  of  strangers, 


thi 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


161 


if  indeed  that  is  really  a  characteristic  of  the  Elsdon  folk, 
may  easily  be  explained  as  a  habit  inherited  from  their 
ancestors,  who  were  liable  to  be  culled  on  at  any  time  to 
defend  their  homes  from  unwelcome  visitors.  A  poet 
who  arrives  at  a  village  after  dark,  hungry  and  tired,  and 
wet  through  to  the  skin,  is  hardly  in  a  proper  frame  of 
mind  to  appreciate  the  charms  of  the  place.  A  verse  like 
the  following  is  a  very  likely  outcome  of  such  subjective 
conditions  : — 

Hae  ye  ivver  been  at  Elsdon  ? — 

The  world's  unfinished  neuk  ; 
It  stands  amang  the  hungry  hills, 

An'  wears  a  frozen  leuk. 
The  Elsdon  folk,  like  diein'  stegs, 

At  every  stranger  stare, 
An'  hather  broth  an'  curlew  eggs 

Ye '11  get  for  supper  there. 

For  many  months  in  the  year,  Elsdon  can  scarcely  be  a 
desirable  place  to  live  in.  One  has  only  to  read  the  ex- 
perience of  the  Rev.  C.  Dodgson,  who  was  rector  here  from 
1762  to  1765,  to  learn  what  discomforts  and  hardships  are 
endured  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  village  and  district  in 
winter.  In  summer,  however,  when  the  heath  is  in  bloom 
on  the  hills,  or  in  autumn,  when  the  rime  which  has  fallen 
through  the  night  is  yet  white  on  the  bracken,  Elsdon 
may  justly  be  described  as  a  picturesque  village. 

The  accompanying  engraving  is  reproduced  from  a 
water-colour  drawing  by  Mr.  Robert  Wood. 

W.  W.  TOMLINSOK. 


JOLLY   has  stood  in  the  Low  Street,   North 
Shields,  through  all   the  changes  and   vicis- 

situdes   incidental   to  the   development   and 

decay  of  an  old  seaport  town  over  the  past  seventy  or 
eighty  years.  And  who  is  there,  far  and  wide,  that 
does  not  know  her  majestic  form  from  personal  observa- 
tion ?  or,  not  knowing  her,  has  not  heard  of  her  attrac- 
tive charms  by  popular  repute?  So  widespread  and 
universal  is  her  fair  fame  that  old  friendships  have  been 
renewed  and  cemented,  mingled  associations  of  pleasure 
and  pain  revived,  and  mutual  introduction  and  inter- 
course effected,  by  the  mere  mention  of  the  magic 
cognomen  of  the  Wooden  Dolly  in  almost  every 
portion  of  the  world  into  which  the  hardy  Shields  sailor 
has  introduced  his  Tyneside  dialect.  Some  there  are  who 
will  be  ready  to  dispute  the  fact  that  the  Wooden  Dolly 
has  "braved  the  battle  and  the  breeze"  all  through 
those  long  years.  True,  she  has  been  patched,  cleaned  up. 
painted,  renovated,  re-fixed,  and  re-modelled.  In  fact,  su 
near  had  her  venerable  form  approached  utter  demolition 
atone  time  by  a  species  of  "Dolly  worship  "  that  seized 
hold  upon  our  superstitious  sons  of  Neptune  and  induced 


162 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  April 


them  to  chip  off  pieces  of  the  figure  to  carry  over  the 
main  with  them  as  a  sort  of  charm  against  the  perils 
to  which  their  calling  exposed  them,  that  many  be- 
lieve that  she  was,  some  score  years  or  so  back,  rejuve- 
nated and  reimbued  with  all  her  stately  disposition  of 
drapery  and  other  feminine  adornments  from  a  "break- 
ing-lip yard," 

It  is  sufficient  to  state  that  there  has  been  a  Wooden 
Dolly  standing  in  the  position  of  the  present  one,  uninter- 
ruptedly, over  very  many  years,  with  the  exception,  so  far 
as  can  be  learned,  of  an  hour  or  so  upon  an  occasion  when 
some  carousing  shipwrights  and  naval  reserve  men  carried 
her  away,  "lock,  stock,  and 
barrel,"  and  placed  her  at  the 
foot  of  the  Wooden  Bridge 
Bank,  at  a  time  when  there 
was  but  a  very  narrow  road- 
way there,  doubtless  as  a  pro- 
test against  the  passage  of  ve- 
hicular traffic  along  the  narrow 
and  circuitous  thoroughfares 
branching  off  on  either  hand. 
Dolly's  origin,  and  the  puroose 
which  she  wasintended  to  serve 
when  she  was  placed  there, 
have  always  been  debatable 
points.  The  most  natural 
theory  is  that  long  ago,  when 
the  Custom  House  Quay — more  popularly  known  as  the 
Wooden  Dolly  Quay — was  formed,  the  Dolly  was  placed 
at  its  entrance  to  preserve  the  right  of  way,  and  to 
prevent  the  introduction  of  vehicular  traffic.*  Every- 
thing round  about  seems  to  have  incorporated  itself 
with  the  personality  of  the  Dolly.  Custom  House  Quay 
has  become  Wooden  Dolly  Quay  ;  Custom  House  Steps 
have  become  Wooden  Dolly  Steps ;  and  the  Prince  of 
Wales  Hotel,  within  reach  of  Dolly's  right  arm,  if  she 
were  able  to  utilise  it  for  the  purpose  of  slaking  her 
thirst,  has  lost  its  royal  identity  in  the  course  oi  the 
popular  homage,  and  is  now  much  better  known  as  the 
Wooden  Dolly  "  public-hoose. " 

Dolly  has  always  been  a  sort  of  landmark  by  which 
to  direct  the  inquiring  stranger  to  his  destination.  She 
was  at  one  time,  too,  turned  to  practical  account  by  being 
ruthlessly  subjected  to  the  indignity  of  having  a  warp 
turned  round  her  ankles  for  the  purpose  of  drawing  heavy 
spars  and  baulks  of  timber  up  the  quay.  Her  career  has 

*  A  correspondent  of  the  Weekly  Chronicle  (William  Street, 
North  Shields)  confirms  this  theory,  adding;  one  or  two  other 
items  of  interest.  "lam,"  he  says,  "unable  to  give  the  exact 
date,  but,  about  the  year  1811,  Mr.  Alexander  Bartlernan  owned 
an  old  collier  brig  that  was  being  put  into  dock  for  repairs,  and 
while  here  the  figure-head  was  taken  off  and  placed  where  the  pre- 
sent Dolly  stands.  The  purpose  for  which  it  was  placed  there  was 
to  prevent  vehicles  backing  down  the  quay  and  causing  inconveni- 
ence to  business  people  at  that  place.  There  were  previously 
posts,  or  a  bar,  across  the  quay.  At  the  time  the  figure  was 
first  placed  in  position  there  was  a  small  garden  plot  on  the 
Custom  House  Quay,  and  also  trees  growing  upon  it— not  trees 
that  grow  in  a  flower  pot,  but  trees  nearly  as  high  as  the  house 
tape." 


been  in  a  great  measure  made  noteworthy  by  the  affection 
and  endearments  that  have  been  lavished  upon  her  by  the 
seafaring  population.  Sailors  coming  home  after  long 
voyages,  after  having  got  "  half  -seas  over,  "have  frequently 
been  known  to  h'ug  and  kiss  her  as  fervently  as  they 
would  an  ancient  female  relative.  Others  who  have  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  into  a  really  "heavy  sea,"  and,  stagger- 
ing along  under  all  canvas,  have  rolled  up  against  her, 
have  been  known  to  "sheer  off"  with  an  oath  ;  but  imme- 
diately afterwards,  on  discovering  their  mistake,  have 
pulled  up  with  a  lurch  and  a  "  Hollo,  old  gal,  ish't  you  aa's 
broached  ?  Well,  hoo  ye  gettin'  on,  eh  ?  Come  an'  hev  a 
drink,  old  gal  !"  Dolly  proving  obdurate  to  the  allure- 
ments of  gallant  Jack,  occasions  have  been  known  where 
he,  with  characteristic  determination  to  "  do  the  amiable, " 
has  entered  the  house  at  the  corner,  and,  returning  with 
a  glass  of  steaming  spirits,  has  poured  its  contents  over 
her  upturned  face.  Others  in  a  like  predicament,  who 
have  not  been  favoured  with  her  personal  acquaintance, 
have  frequently  ordered  her  to  "shiver  her  timbers." 
And  so  the  fun  has  gone  on  over  a  longer  time  than  the 
proverbial  "  oldest  inhabitant "  can  remember. 

Although  young  children  have  always  regarded  Dolly 
with  a  certain  amount  of  awe,  and  their  parents  have  held 
her  in  respect  and  veneration,  the  "hobbledehoy"  has 
frequently  had  to  be  taken  to  task  for  exercising  his 
natural  propensity  for  slashing  and  carving  at  everything 
with  his  pocket-knife ;  and  so  often  was  her  aquiline 
nose  shaved  off  flat  with  her  face  that  it  was  found  neces- 
sary to  impose  a  fine  on  a  youth  who  had  despoiled  her. 
After  this  salutary  lesson,  Dolly  underwent  a  somewhat 
rough  and  unsurgical  operation  that  resulted  in  her 
appealing  the  following  morning  with  a  metal  nose,  which 
was  screwed  into  its  place,  and  has  to  this  day  defeated 
the  efforts  of  her  implacable  enemy,  the  boy  with  a 
knife. 

Public  attention  was  attracted  towards  Dolly  to  an 
unusual  degree  awhile  ago.  It  arose  from  the  fact 
that  mine  host  of  the  adjoining  hostelry  had 
taken  practical  steps  to  have  her  placed  in  a  state  of 
becoming  repair,  and  to  that  end  had  engaged  workmen 
to  fill  in  the  decayed  and  mutilated  portions  of  her 
figure  with  cement,  during  which  unnatural  process 
she  was  made  to  accept  the  prevailing  fashion  as  to  the 
arrangement  of  her  drapery  by  the  addition  of  an 
"improver."  Her  new  dress  of  emerald  green  gave 
unqualified  satisfaction  to  the  greater  portion  of  the 
residents  in  the  neighbourhood,  who  evinced  the  liveliest 
interest  in  the  proceedings.  Dolly,  if  left  alone,  is  now 
in  condition  to  last  for  many  a  year  to  come. 


April! 
1890.1 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


163 


"SCfte  Suite  at 


AMONGST  the  Durham  notables  of  the  last 
century  not  the  least  remarkable  was  Thomas 
French,  better  known  as  the  "Duke  of 
Baubleshire,  "  who  died  on  the  16th  of  May,  1796,  in 
Durham  Workhouse,  at  the  ripe  ape  of  85.  The  Duke 
of  Baubleshire  was  such  an  "institution"  in  the  city  of 
St.  Cuthbert  that  his  portrait  was  lithographed  and  pub- 
lished long  before  he  died.  His  grace  assumed  the  title 


of  his  own  accord,  and  without  any  bogus  patent,  as  was 
the  case  with  his  townsman,  Baron  Brown,  whose  history 
has  been  given  in  the  Monthly  Chronicle,  1889,  page  433. 
When  he  assumed  the  title,  he  mounted  a  coloured  paper 
star  on  the  breast  of  his  coat — though  that  garment  was 
known  as  a  spencer  when  his  grace  was  in  the  flesh.  As 
a  further  mark  of  his  quality,  he  wore  a  cockade  in  his 
hat,  while  a  liberal  display  of  brass  curtain  rings  on  his 
fingers  completed  his  outfit. 

It  is  difficult  to  conjecture,  at  this  distance  of  time,  the 
origin  of  Thomas  French's  title.  No  doubt  he  assumed  it 
with  the  decline  of  his  understanding,  until  which  time 
he  was  said  to  have  been  an  industrious  working  man, 
supporting  himself  by  honest  labour.  French,  in  right  of 
his  imaginary  dukedom,  publicly  asserted  his  claims  to 
immense  possessions.  It  was  his  usual  custom  to  stop 
and  accost  every  one  he  knew,  or  could  introduce  himself 
to,  on  points  of  business  connected  with  the  vast  Bauble- 
shire estates.  Though  at  no  time  master  of  a  shilling,  he 
incessantly  complained  of  having  been  defrauded  of  large 
amounts  in  cash  and  bank  bills.  He  rarely  saw  a  valuable 
horse,  or  a  handsome  carriage,  without  claiming  it,  and 
insisted  on  his  fancied  rights  so  peremptorily  and  per- 


tinaciously as  to  be  often  exceedingly  annoying  to  the 
possessors  of  the  property  in  dispute.  His  grace,  how- 
ever, was  a  "  chartered  libertine  "  in  matters  relating  to 
property,  and  his  extraordinary  conduct  was  generally 
tolerated  with  good  humour.  He  accordingly  made 
charges  of  misappropriation  against  individuals  of  all 
ranks  and  conditions.  Nor  did  he  make  any  secret  of  his 
intimate  and  frequent  correspondence  with  the  king, 
"  Farmer  George,"  on  the  subject  of  raising  men  to  carry 
on  the  war,  and  other  important  affairs  of  State 

His  grace  has  been  immortalised  by  the  pen  of  the  poet 
as  well  as  the  pencil  of  the  artist.      The  following,  no 
doubt  by  one  of  the   "  Durham  Wags  "  (see  page  301), 
may  do  duty  for  his  epitaph  :  — 

Among  the  peers  without  compeer, 
A  noble  lord  of  Parliament, 
Upon  his  "  country's  good  "  intent, 
Through  Durham  daily  took  his  walk, 
And  talk'd,  "Ye  gods,  how  he  did  talk." 
His  private  riches,  how  immense  ! 
His  public  virtue,  how  intense  ! 
Pre-eminent  of  all  the  great, 
His  mighty  wisdom  ruled  the  State  ! 
His  claims  to  high  consideration 
Brought  deeper  into  debt  the  nation. 
Was  he  not,  then,  a  Statesman  ?    What 
Else  could  he  be?  for  I  know  not. 


JirrrUm  iltmtct 


tftc 


HE  Brown  Linnet  (Fringilla  cannabina,  Bew. 
*°k)  *s  a  commou  au(l  well-known  resident  in 
the  Northern  Counties,  as  it  is,  indeed,  over 
the  whole  kingdom.  It  is  a  favourite  cage  bird,  and  lias 
quite  a  number  of  common  names,  most  of  which  are 
derived  from  its  changes  of  plumage  and  nesting  places. 
The  three  species  of  linnets  which  are  residents  in  North- 
umberland and  Durham  are  the  brown  linnet,  mountain 
linnet,  and  lesser  redpole. 

The  brown  or  grey  linnet,  as  Mr.  Hancock  points  out, 
has  the  breast  sometimes  red,  sometimes  grey.  "When 
the  brown  linnet  is  kept  in  confinement,  it  loses  the  red 
on  the  breast  on  the  first  moult,  and  never  afterwards 
regains  it,  but  continues  in  the  plumage  of  the  grey 
linnet.  The  fact  is  that  the  males,  from  shedding  the 
nest  feathers,  get  a  red  breast,  which  they  retain  only 
during  the  first  season  ;  they  then  assume  the  garb  of  the 
female,  which  is  retained  for  the  rest  of  their  lives,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  crossbill.  This  does  not  seem  to  be 
generally  understood  by  ornithologists,  though  the  bird 
fancier  is  quite  familiar  with  the  fact.  It  is  stated  by 
Yarrell  that  the  male  assumes  the  red  breast  in  the 
breeding  season.  This  is  not  quite  correct,  for  quite  as 
many  are  found  breeding  without  the  red  breast  as  with 
it."  Thus  we  find  that  only  the  young  birds  have  the 
red  breast. 

The  favourite  haunts  of  the  linnet  are  hilly  or  unculti- 


164 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


vated  tracks,  where  whin  and  broom  grow  plentifully; 
but  the  birds  also  frequent  cultivated  districts,  and  may 
likewise  be  found  nesting  in  hawthorn  hedges  and  bushes 
bounding  fields  of  grass  or  corn,  though  they  are  usually 
most  plentiful  in  upland  countries. 

The  flight  of  the  brown  linnet  is  light,  rapid,  and 
hovering,  not  unlike  that  of  the  titlark,  but  swifter. 
When  about  to  descend,  the  birds  wheel  round  in  circles, 
and  often  almost  touch  the  earth  when  on  the  wing,  then 
rise  again  into  the  air,  and  continue  their  flight  some 
distance  before  settling.  They  hop  nimbly  on  the  ground, 
and  when  singing  in  trees  are  usually  perched  upon  the 
topmost  branch,  or  on  a  projecting  twig.  The  old  birds 
are  in  song  from  March  to  August,  and  the  young  sing 
from  the  time  of  their  moulting  in  autumn  all  through 


the  bright  winter  days  of  November  and  December.  The 
youiikr  males  easily  learn  to  imitate  the  notes  of  other 
birds,  but  forget  them  after  a  few  repetitions.  The  food 
of  the  linnet  consists  of  the  seeds  of  various  plants,  such 
as  the  dandelion,  thistle,  rape,  &c. 

The  linnet  nests  early,  and  the  first  brood,  of  which 
there  are  generally  two,  are  usually  on  the  wing  by  the 
end  of  May.  The  nest,  a  neat  structure,  is  found  in 
various  situations,  such  as  whin  bushes,  heath,  grass,  in 
small  and  scrubby  bushes,  and  sometimes  in  thick  haw- 
thorn hedges,  as  the  birds  accommodate  themselves  to 
their  surroundings.  The  nest  is  deftly  constructed  of 
withered  stalks  of  grass,  slender  twigs,  intermixed  with 
moss  and  wool,  and  lined  with  hair  and  feathers.  The 
eggs  are  from  four  to  six  in  number. 

The  male  is  rather  larger  than  the  female — about  five 
inches  and  three-quarters  long.  But  as  the  brown  linnet 
is  so  well  known,  and  is  so  faithfully  depicted  in  Mr. 
Duncan's  illustration,  a  detailed  description  of  the  plum- 
age of  the  bird  is  superfluous. 

The  Lesser  Redpole  (Fringtila  linaria,  Bewick ;  Linola. 
linaria,  Yarrell)  is  a  resident  in  the  Northern  Counties, 


as  in  many  other  localities,  breeding  in  tall  hawthorn 
hedges,  woods,  &c. 

The  peculiar  rosy-red  tints  of  the  breast  and  rump  of 
the  lesser  redpole,  as  Mr.  John  Hancock  points  out, 
reminds  one  of  the  similar  tints  of  the  crossbill.  The 


colour  does  not  appear  to  be  retained  for  any  length  of 
time,  because  many  birds  are  found  breeding  without  it ; 
and  it  is  a  notorious  fact  that  in  cage  specimens  the  rosy 
hues  never  return  after  the  birds  have  moulted,  as  has 
already  been  noticed  with  respect  to  the  linnet. 

The  lesser  redpole,  known  also  as  the  lesser  redpole 
linnet,  or  lesser  flax  bird,  is  an  essentially  northern 
species,  though  its  range  over  Europe  extends  from  Den- 
mark to  Italy.  It  is  a  resident  throughout  the  year  in 
the  North  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland  ;  but  it  is 
only  an  occasional  winter  visitor  in  the  South  of  England, 
where  it  is  frequently  seen  in  very  large  flocks  around 
woods  and  coppices.  The  food  consists  of  the  seeds  of  the 
turnip,  thistle,  poppy,  dandelion,  mosses,  and  other 
plants,  as  well  as  the  seeds  of  trees  and  shrubs. 

The  bird  breeds  sparingly  in  Yorkshire  and  Lancashire, 
but  it  is  seldom  found  nesting  south  of  Derbyshire,  though 
nests  have  been  found  in  Warwickshire,  and  even  in  the 
Isle  of  Wight.  The  nest  is  composed  of  moss  and  dry 
stalks  of  grass,  intermixed  and  lined  with  down  from  the 
catkin  of  the  willow,  and  the  eggs  are  from  four  to  five  in 
number. 

The  male  redpole  is  rather  under  five  inches  in  length. 
The  forehead,  which  is  dull  red  in  winter,  crimson  in 
summer,  is  edged  by  a  blackish  band,  the  tips  of  the 
feathers  being  yellowish  grey,  and  the  rest  black  ;  crown 
a  mixture  of  dark  and  light  brown,  the  centre  of  each 
feather  being  the  darkest;  neck  in  front,  pale  brown, 
with  dark  streaks ;  on  the  sides  the  same ;  chin  with  a 
patch  of  black  ;  throat  in  front  blackish,  the  tips  of 
the  feathers  being  yellowish  grey  in  winter,  and  the 
rest  black ;  on  the  sides  it  is  a  pale  brown  with  dark 
streaks ;  in  the  summer,  fine  red  above,  and  on  the  sides, 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


165 


fainter  downwards,  pale  brownish  white  in  winter,  the 
sides  the  most  streaked.  Back,  yellowish  brown,  streaked 
with  blackish  brown,  darkest  in  summer,  over  the  tail 
dull  red.  The  wings  extend  to  the  width  of  three  inches 
and  three-quarters.  The  female  is  smaller  than  her 
mate,  and  her  plumage  less  marked. 


(Eft* 


of 


(Sarlatttt 


|oh.n    £tokoe. 


BOWLD  AIRCHY  DROON'D. 

j|RCHIBALD  HENDERSON  is  described  by 
Robert  Gilchrist,  the  author  of  this  song,  as 
"  a  man  of  great  stature  and  immense  mus- 
cular power  ;  but,  though  his  appearance  was 
to  many  a  terrific  object,  he  was  very  inoffensive  in  his 
manners."  Henderson  was  a  keelman,  and  in  early  life 
had  been  impressed  into  his  Majesty's  service,  and  had 
fought  in  some  of  the  naval  engagements  in  the  wars 
against  France  and  Spain.  There  were  many  excellent 
traits  in  his  character,  among  the  rest  attachment  to  his 
mother  being  worthy  of  record.  Archy,  although  noted 
for  his  good  humour,  entered  with  prompt  spirit  into 


BoJd,  -tfrcly 


the  partisan  quarrels  of  his  day ;  and,  fierce  as  these 
might  be,  the  voice  of  his  mother  charmed  him  in  one 
moment  into  meekness.  She  was  a  little  woman  ;  but  it 
was  no  uncommon  sight  to  behold  her  leading  Archy  out 


of  any  wrangle  he  might  be  engaged  in,  -and  he  would 
follow  her  with  the  docility  of  a  child. 

Archy  was  never  married.  He  once  confessed  himself 
a  little  enamoured  of  a  pretty  servant  girl  who  resided  on 
the  Quayside :  the  highest  compliment  Archy  paid  her 
was  by  observing  that  "she  was  almost  as  canny  a 
woman  as  his  mother. "  He  died  on  the  14th  May,  1828, 
in  his  87th  year. 

Our  portrait  is  taken  from  the  celebrated  painting  of  a 
group  of  fourteen  "Newcastle  Eccentrics,"  all  living  in 
1819,  painted  by  H.  P.  Parker,  and  engraved  by  Arm- 
streng. 

Bold  Archy  is  immortalized  in  several  other  songs 
written  by  Gilchrist,  William  Oliver,  and  other  local 
poets. 

The  song  we  now  print  is  written  to  the  melody  of 
"The  Bowld  D'ragoon,"  which  enjoyed  universal  popu- 
larity in  the  early  years  of  this  century,  and  to  which 
several  of  the  best  Tyneside  songs  have  been  written. 

An  account  of  Mr.  Robert  Gilchrist's  life  and  works, 
together  with  a  portrait,  appeared  in  the  Monthly 
Chronicle  for  May,  1888,  page  234. 

A    -    while     for     me     yor     lugs    keep  clear,  Haw 


spoke     aw'll     brief    -    ly 

=^=F=J= 


bray.      Aw've 


! ~J  f  ^         J 


been      se     blind     wi'  blair  -   in'      that   Aw 


scairce         ken         what         to  say.  A 


mot   -  ley     crew     aw  late    -    ly      met,    Maw 


C 1 x_ 


feel  -  ins   fine   they       sair  -  ly  wound    -    ed  By 


ax   -   in'         if       aw'd         heer'd     the     news     Or 


if      aw'd     seen  Bowld       Airch   -   y   drownd  -  ed. 


Whack    row     de        dow  dow,  Fal  lal       lal    de     da  -  dee 


Whack  row      de      dow  dow,    Fal     de   dal     de      dav. 


166 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/April 
\  1890. 


Awhile  for  me  yor  lugs  keep  clear, 

Maw  spoke  aw'll  briefly  bray ; 
Aw've  been  se  .blind  wi'  blairin'*  that 

Aw  scairse  ken  what  te  say. 
A  motley  crew  aw  lately  met ; 

Maw  feelin's  fine  they  sairly  wounded, 
By  axin'  if  aw'd  heer'd  the  news, 

Or  if  aw'd  seen  Bowld  Airchy  drownded. 

The  tyel  like  wild-fire  through  the  toon 

Suin  cut  a  dowlyt  track. 
An'  seemed  te  wander  vip  an'  doon 

Wi'  Sangate  on  its  back  ; 
Bullrug  was  there — Golightly's  Will — 

Te  croon  the  whole,  awd  Nelly  Mairchy,  J 
Whe.  as  they  roon'd  the  Deed  Hoose  thrang'd, 

Whing'd  oot  in  praise  of  honest  Airchy. 
Whack,  row  de  dow,  &c. 

Waes  !  Airchy  lang  was  hale  and  rank, 

The  king  o'  laddies  braw  ; 
His  wrist  was  like  an  anchor  sha,nk, 

His  fist  was  like  the  claw. 
His  yellow  waistcoat,  flowered  se  fine, 

Myed  tyeliors  lang  for  cabbage  euttin's  ; 
It  myed  the  bairns  te  glower  amain, 

An'  cry,  "Ni,  ni,  what  bonny  buttons  !" 

His  breeches  and  his  jacket  clad 

A  body  rasher-stright ;  || 
A  bunch  o'  ribbons  on  his  knees, 

His  shoes  and  buckles  bright. 
His  dashin'  stockin's  true  sky-blue  ; 

His  gud  shag  hat,  although  a  biggin', 
When  cockt  upon  his  bonny  heed, 

Luiked  like  a  pea  upon  a  middin', 

The  last  was  he  te  myek  a  row, 

Yet  foremost  i"  the  fight ; 
The  first  was  he  te  reet  the  wrang'd, 

The  last  te  wrang  the  right. 
They  said  sic  deeds,  where'er  he'd  gyen, 

Cud  not  but  meet  a  noble  station  ; 
Cull  Billy  *[  fear'd  that  a'  sic  hopes 

Were  built  upon  a  bad  foundation. 

For  Captain  Starkey  word  was  sent 

Te  come  witltoot  delay  ; 
But  the  Captain  begg'd  te  be  excused, 

An'  come  another  day. 
When  spirits  strong  and  nappy  beer, 

Wi'  brede  an'  cheese,  might  myek  'm  able 
Te  bear  up  sic  aload  o'  grief, 

An'  do  the  honours  o'  the  table. 

Another  group  was  then  sent  off, 

An'  brought  Blind  Willie  doon, 
Whe  started  up  a  symphony 

Wi'  fiddle  oot  o'  tune  : — 
"  Here  Airchy  lies,  his  country's  pride, 

Oh  !  San'gate,  thou  will  sairly  miss  him, 


*  To  blair  is  to  cry  vehemently,  or  to  roar  loud  like  a  peevish 
child  w  hen  touched  or  contradicted — a  man  or  woman  sympathetic- 
ally drunk  and  giving  full  vent  to  his  or  her  outraged  feefines  in  a 
maudlin  outburst ;  or  a  calf  bleating  for  its  mother's 'milk.  It  is 
one  of  the  many  North-Country  words  borrowed  from  the  Dutch, 
in  which  blaer  has  the  same  meaning. 

t  Dowly  means  lonely,  dismal,  melancholy,  sorrowful,  doleful. 
It  is  from  the  Celtic  duille,  darkness,  obscurity,  stupidity.  It  is, 
perhaps,  also  cognate  with  the  Danish  dottye,  conceal,  hide,  keep 
in  the  dark. 

J  All  characters  once  notorious,  now  difficult  if  not  impossible  to 
identify. 

II  Aa  straight  as  a  rush. 

U  Cull  Billy,  properly  William  Scott,  of  whom  Sykes  gives  a 
long  account  under  date  July  31st,  1831.  He  also  was  one  of  the 
fourteen  Newcastle  eccentrics  immortalised  by  Parker  and  Arm- 
strong. Captain  Starkey  was  a  still  more  famous  character,  whose 
autobiography,  with  a  portrait  and  fac-simile  of  his  handwriting, 
was  published  by  William  Hall,  Groat  Market,  Newcastle.  1818. 
12mo.  14  p.p.  Hb  portrait  and  memoir  were  also  given  in 
"  Hone's  Every  Day  Book,"  ana  formed  the  snbjeot  of  one  of  the 
most  quaint  and  pathetic  essaj-s  of  Charles  Lamb  (Elia> 


Stiff,  drownded  i'  the  raein'  tide, 
Powl'd**  off  at  last !  E-ho  !  Odd  bless  him." 

While  thus  they  mourned,  byeth  wives  an'  bairns. 

Young  cheps  and  awd  men  grey, 
Whe  shud  there  cum  but  Airchy's  sel", 

Te  see  aboot  the  fray— 
Aw  gov  a  shriek,  for  weel  ye  ken 

A  seet  like  this  wad  be  a  shocker — 
"Od  smash  !  here's  Airchy  back  agyen. 

Slipped  oot,  by  gox,  frae  Davy's  Locker." 

Aboot  him  they  all  thrang'd  an'  axed 

What  news  frae  undergound  ? 
Each  tell'd  about  their  blairin' 

When  they  kenn'd  that  he  was  droon'd. 
"Hoots!"  Airchy  mounged.tf  "it's  nowt  but  lees! 

Te  the  Barley  Mow  let's  e'en  be  joggin', 
Aw'll  tyek  me  path  it  .wasn't  me, 

For  aw  hear  it's  Airchy  Logan." 

Te  see  Bold  Airchy  thus  restored, 

They  giv  sic  lood  hurrahs, 
As  myed  the  very  skies  te  split, 

An'  deaved  a  flight  o'  craws; 
Te  the  Barley  Mow  for  swipes  o'  yell 

They  yen  an'  a'  went  gaily  joggin', 
Rejoiced  te  hear  the  droond'it  man 

Was  oney  little  Airchy  Logan. 


jjURHAM  was  first  peopled  by  the  monks  of 
St.  Cuthbert  in  the  year  995.  In  some  way 
the  city  was  fortified  very  soon  afterwards. 
Amongst  the  historical  literature  of  a  very 
early  date  which  has  come  down  to  our  time,  is  a 
very  curious  tract,  which  has  been  ascribed,  though 
doubtless  incorrectly,  to  Symeon  of  Durham.  It  is 
entitled  "Concerning  the  Siege  of  Durham  and  the 
Valour  of  Earl  Uchtred."  It  tells  us  that,  near  the 
close  of  the  tenth  century,  Malcolm.  King  of  Scotland, 
having  wasted  Northumberland  with  fire  and  sword, 
laid  siege  to  Durham.  Aldhune,  the  bishop,  had  a 
son-in-law  named  Uchtred,  the  son  of  Cospatric,  "a 
youth  of  great  energy,  and  well  skilled  in  military 
affairs."  He,  learning  that  the  land  was  devastated  by 
the  enemy,  "and  that  Durham  was  in  a  state  of  blockade 
and  siege,  collected  together  into  one  body  a  considerable 
number  of  the  men  of  Northumbria  and  Yorkshire,  and 
cut  to  pieces  nearly  the  entire  multitude  of  the  Scots ; 
the  king  himself,  and  a  few  others,  escaping  with  diffi- 
culty. He  caused  to  be  carried  to  Durham  the  best 
looking  heads  of  the  slain,  ornamented  (as  the  fashion 
of  the  time  was)  with  braided  locks,  and  after  they  had 
been  washed  by  four  women — to  each  of  whom  he  gave 
a  cow  for  her  trouble — he  caused  these  heads  to  be  fixed 
upon  stakes,  and  placed  round  the  walls. " 

It  would  be  vain  to  speculate  as  to  the  extent  of  the 
fortifications  of  Durham  at  the  period  of  Malcolm's  siege. 


*  *  PmeFd,  pushed  oft  the  shore  into  deep  water,  launched  like 
a  keel,  with  a  long  pole. 

tt  Xounge,  moonj,  moonge,  to  grumble  lowly,  to  whine.— 
Brocket!, 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


167 


The  city  of  that  day  was  no  doubt  chiefly  defended  by 
its  strong  natural  position,  and  the  walls  whereon  the 
beads  of  the  vanquished  Scots  were  mounted  were  in 
every  probability  only  pallisades  of  stakes,  enclosing  the 
inhabited  plateau  round  the  cathedral. 

After  a  few  years,  Durham  was  once  more  besieged, 
and  this  time  also  by  the  Scots.  In  or  about  the  year 
1040  Duncan,  King  of  Scotland,  invaded  England.  He 
was  attended  by  a  countless  multitude  of  troops.  "  He 
laid  siege  to  Durham,  and  made  strenuous  but  ineffective 
efforts  to  capture  it.  A  large  proportion  of  his  cavalry 
was  slain  by  the  besieged,  and  he  was  put  to  disorderly 
flight,  in  which  he  lost  all  his  foot-soldiers,  whose  heads 
were  collected  in  the  market  place  and  bung  up  on  posts. " 
Such  is  the  brief  narrative  given  by  Symeon  of  Durham. 
Unfortunately  it  is  not  supplemented  by  other  historians. 
Still,  it  affords  evidence  that  the  defences  of  Durham 
were  uninterruptedly  maintained  and  were  of  an  efficient 
character. 

Soon  after  the  Norman  conquest  Durham  was  once 
more  the  scene  of  bloodshed.  In  1069  the  Conqueror 
appointed  Robert  Cumin  to  the  earldom  of  Northumber- 
land. "When  the  Northumbrians  heard  of  this  man's 
arrival,  they  all  abandoned  their  houses  and  made  imme- 
diate preparation  for  flight,"  but  a  sudden  snow-storm 
and  a  frost  of  unusual  severity  kept  them  at  home.  They 
resolved,  however,  either  to  slay  the  earl  or  to  die  them- 
selves. He,  on  coming  northwards,  was  warned  by  the 
bishop  of  his  probable  fate,  but  he  spurned  all  counsel, 
and  proceeded  on  his  way.  "So  the  earl  entered  Durham 
with  seven  hundred  men,  and  they  treated  the  house- 
holders as  if  they  had  been  enemies."  This  was  not  to 
be  meekly  borne,  and  "very  early  in  the  morning,  the 
Northumbrians,  having  collected  themselves  together, 
broke  in  through  all  the  gates,  and,  running  through  the 
city,  hither  and  thither,  they  slew  the  earl's  followers. 
So  great,  at  the  last,  was  the  multitude  of  the  slain,  that 
every  street  was  covered  with  blood,  and  filled  with  dead 
bodies.  But  there  still  survived  a  considerable  number, 
who  defended  the  door  of  the  house  in  which  the  earl 
was,  and  securely  held  it  against  the  inroads  of  the 
assailants.  They,  on  their  part,  endeavoured  to  throw 
fire  into  the  house,  so  as  to  burn  it  and  its  inmates  ;  and 
the  flaming  sparks,  flying  upwards,  caught  the  western 
tower  [of  the  cathedral  built  by  AldhuneJ  which  was  in 
immediate  proximity,  and  it  appeared  to  be  on  the  very 
verge  of  destruction  " ;  but,  according  to  the  chronicler,  it 
was  miraculously  saved,  in  answer  to  the  prayers  of  the 
people.  "The  house,  however,  which  had  caught  fire, 
continued  to  blaze ;  and  of  those  persons  who  were  within 
it  some  were  burnt,  and  some  were  slaughtered  as  soon  as 
they  crossed  its  thresholds ;  and  thus  the  earl  was  put  to 
death  along  with  all  of  his  followers,  save  one,  who 
escaped  wounded." 

From  these  narratives  we  learn  all  that  we  can  know  of 
the  earliest  defences  of  Durham.  The  castle  of  Durham. 


as  we  know  it,  is  the  work  of  many  men  and  of  many 
centuries.  It  was  founded  by  William  the  Conqueror, 
when  returning  from  Scotland  in  the  year  1072.  The 
statement  that  he  was  the  founder  has  been  more  than 
once  called  in  question,  but,  I  think,  without  just  reason. 
The  continuation  of  Symeon 's  "History  of  the  Kings  " 
says— "When  the  king  had  returned  from  Scotland,  he 
built  a  castle  in  Durham,  where  the  bishop  might  keep 
himself  and  his  people  safe  from  the  attacks  of  assailants." 
Of  the  work  of  William's  day  nothing  remains  beyond  the 
very  remarkable  chapel,  with  its  tall  cylindrical  shafts, 
grotesque  capitals,  and  vaulted  roofs — altogether  one  of 
the  most  interesting  portions  of  the  whole  fortress,  or, 
indeed,  of  any  English  castle.  There  can  be  little  doubt 
that  the  present  keep,  which,  so  far  as  anything  visible  is 
concerned,  is  entirely  modern — the  work  of  the  present 
century — stands  on  the  site  of  a  keep  built  by  the 
Conqueror.  The  mound  whereon  the  keep  is  raised  is 
pronounced,  by  consensus  of  opinion,  to  be  artificial.  If 
this  be  so,  we  may  safely  associate  it  with  the  earliest 
fortifications  of  Durham,  of  which  doubtless  it  formed 
the  principal  feature. 

The  See  of  Durham  was  held  from  1099  to  1128  by 
Bishop  Flambard,  by  whom  the  defences  of  Durham 
were  strengthened  and  extended.  "  He  strengthened 
the  city  of  Durham  with  a  stronger  and  loftier  wall, 
although,  indeed,  nature  herself  had  fortified  it,"  says 
the  continuator  of  Symeon's  "History  of  the  Church 
of  Durham";  and,  adds  the  same  authority,  "he  built 
a  wall  which  extended  from  the  choir  of  tho  church  [i.e., 
the  cathedral]  to  the  keep  of  the  castle."  It  is  net 
improbable  that  parts  of  Flambard's  walls  still  exist  in 
fragments  of  ancient  masonry,  which  may  be  seen  in  the 
gardens  of  some  of  the  houses  in  the  North  and  South 
Baileys.  Another  of  Flambard's  works  deserves  to  be 
mentioned  in  this  connection.  To  him  we  owe  the  large 
open  space  between  the  cathedral  and  the  castle,  known 
as  Place  or  Palace  Green.  ' '  He  levelled  the  space  between 
the  church  and  the  castle,  which  had  hitherto  been  occu- 
pied by  numerous  poor  houses,  and  made  it  as  plane  as  a 
field,  in  order  that  the  church  should  neither  be  endan- 
gered by  fire  nor  polluted  by  filth." 

To  Bishop  Pudsey  the  castle  of  Durham  owes  much. 
Some  of  the  most  interesting  and  beautiful  parts  of  the 
whole  fortress  must  be  ascribed  to  him.  Unfortunately 
the  information  afforded  by  the  historians  as  to  the  works 
he  accomplished  is  disappointingly  meagre.  Galfrid  of 
Coldingham  teHs  us  that  "  in  the  castle  of  Durham  the 
buildings,  which,  in  the  earliest  periods  of  his  episcopacy, 
were  destroyed  by  fire,  he  rebuilt."  He  built  the  great 
hall  on  the  north  side  of  the  courtyard,  or,  I  ought  rather 
to  say,  the  two  great  halls,  the  upper  and  the  lower.  A 
much  later  gallery  which  runs  along  the  whole  south 
front  of  these  halls  hides  the  principal  entrance,  a 
magnificent  and  greatly  enriched  doorway,  one  of  the 
most  splendid  specimens  of  late  Norman  work  to  be 


168 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/Ap 

\1<B 


found  anywhere  in  this  kingdom.  It  is  needless  to  say 
that  this  doorway  was  originally  reached  by  a  flight  of 
stairs  leading  up  from  the  courtyard.  The  lower  hall 
presents  none  of  its  original  features  except  this  doorway, 
for  the  whole  of  its  interior  is  divided  into  modern  apart- 
ments. The  upper  hall  is  entered  through  a  plain  door- 
way. It  is,  or  rather  was,  surrounded  by  a  beautiful 
arcade,  much  of  which  is  hidden  by  plaster  and  students' 
rooms,  but  on  the  south  side  it  is  fortunately  accessible 
and  visible,  and  fairly  well  preserved. 

It  is  remarkable  that,  so  far  at  least  as  I  know,  none 
of  the  chroniclers  mentions  Bishop  Anthony  Bek  as  the 
builder  of  any  part  of  the  castle.  He  held  the  see  from 
1283  to  1311,  and  to  him  we  can  have  no  hesitancy  in 
ascribing  the  great  hall  on  the  west  side  of  the  courtyard, 
and  which  is  usually  associated  with  the  name  of  Bishop 
Hatfield.  This  hall  must  have  replaced- a  Norman  struc- 


ture, possibly  of  as  early  date  as  the  chapel,  but  almost 
certainly  not  later  than  the  time  of  Flambard.  Indeed,  a 
crypt  or  cellar,  beneath  the  hall,  is  throughout  of  Norman 
workmanship,  and  possesses  features  which  appear  to 
belong  to  an  early  period  of  that  style.  Bek's  hall  (now 
used  as  the  dininc  hall  of  Durham  University)  has 
been  much  altered  and  restored,  both  in  early  and  in 
recent  times,  and  the  distinctive  features  of  its  original 
character  which  still  remain  are  slight.  But  the  inner 
doorway,  and  a  window  a  little  way  north  of  the  fire- 
place, are  comparatively  unaltered,  and  enable  the 
student  of  architecture  to  establish  the  date  of  this 
part  of  the  castle. 

We  now  come  to  the  important  episcopate  of  Bishop 
Hatfield,  whose  period  extended  from  1345  to  1382. 
William  de  Chambre,  another  of  the  Durham  chroniclers, 
tells  us  that  Hatfield  "renewed  the  buildings  in  the  castle 


EXTERIOR  OF  THE   GREAT   HALL,    DURHAM  CASTLE. 


April 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


169 


which  by  antiquity  or  age  had  been  destroyed  or  become 
dilapidated  ;  and  he  constructed  anew  both  the  episcopal 
hall  and  the  hall  of  the  constable,  as  well  as  other  edifices 
in  the  same  castle."  The  phrase,  "he  constructed  anew," 
must  be  understood  with  considerable  latitude.  The 
"episcopal  hall"  is  undoubtedly  the  hall  built  by  Bek, 
whilst  the  "constable's  hall "  is  most  probably  the  upper 
hall  of  Pudsey.  Hatfield  rebuilt  neither  of  these;  but 
that  he  made  considerable  alterations  in  both  is  certain, 
and,  in  addition  to  this,  he  no  doubt  put  both  halls  into  a 


state  of  thorough  repair.  But  Chambre  proceeds  to  say 
that  Hatfield  "rendered  the  city  of  Durham,  which  was 
already  sufficiently  fortified  by  nature  and  a  wall,  still 
stronger  by  means  of  a  tower,  constructed  at  his  expense, 
within  the  limits  of  the  castle."  That  tower  was  the 
keep.  The  walls  built  by  Hatfield  remained  till  within 
living  memory,  and  the  present  keep  is  raised  on  their 
foundations.  But  Hatfield  was  clearly  rebuilding  an 
earlier  structure,  which  we  have  already  attributed  to 
the  time  of  William  the  Conqueror. 


INTERIOR  OF  THE   GREAT   HALL,    DURHAM   CASTLE. 


170 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


fAnril 
\  1890. 


The  later  structural  history  of  the  castle  I  must  record 
as  briefly  as  possible.  Cardinal  Langley,  who  was  bishop 
of  Durham  from  1406  to  1437,  is  stated  to  have  built  the 
entire  gaol  of  Durham,  and  to  have  constructed  the  gates 
of  that  gaol  with  most  costly  stones,  in  the  place  of 
gates  of  earlier  date  which  had  fallen  into  ruin.  This 
gaol  and  gateway,  which  stood  at  the  foot  of  the  North 
Bailey — a  most  picturesque  and  interesting  structure— 
was  taken  down  in  1818  or  1819.  Bishop  Fox,  who 
occupied  the  see  from  1494  to  1502,  made  great  alterations 
in  Bek's  hall.  Whereas,  prior  to  his  time,  there  were 
two  royal  seats  in  the  hall,  one  at  the  upper  end  and  one 
at  the  lower,  he  only  allowed  the  upper  one  to  remain, 
and  in  place  of  the  lower  seat  he  made  a  larder  with 
pantries,  and  over  these  he  erected  two  galleries  for 
trumpeters  or  other  musicians  in  the  time  of  meals.  He 
also  erected  a  steward's  room,  a  large  kitchen,  and  other 
apartments  at  the  south  end  of  the  hall,  and  in  this  way 
reduced  its  original  length  fully  one-third.  He  had  other 
works  in  progress  when  his  translation  to  Winchester  put 
an  end  to  his  plans.  Cuthbert  Tuustall,  bishop  of  Dur- 
ham from  1530  to  1560,  partly  rebuilt  the  inner  gateway, 
and  also  erected  the  present  chapel ;  besides  which  he 
raised  the  gallery  whicji  hides  the  front  of  Pudsey's 
halls.  Bishop  Neile  still  further  reduced  the  dimensions 
of  Bek's  great  hall.  Cosin,  the  first  bishop  after  the 
restoration  of  Charles  II.,  built  the  portico  which  is  now 
the  principal  entrance  to  the  castle,  and  to  him  also  we 
owe  the  magnificent  oak  staircase.  Minor  alterations 
have  been  carried  out  by  later  prelates,  but  to  these  it 
is  not  necessary  to  refer. 

The  castle  of  Durham  has  witnessed  many  scenes  of 
pomp  and  splendour.  Monarchs  and  nobles  of  the  land 
have  been  royally  entertained  within  its  walls  by  the 
great  and  powerful  prince-bishops  of  the  palatinate. 
Here,  in  1333,  Bishop  Bury  entertained  Edward  III. 
and  his  Queen,  the  Queen-Dowager  of  England,  the  King 
of  Scotland,  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  and  York, 
five  other  bishops,  seven  earls  with  their  countesses,  all 
the  nobility  north  of  Trent,  and  a  vast  concourse  of 
knights,  esquires,  and  other  persons  of  distinction, 
amongst  whom  were  many  abbots,  priors,  and  other 
religious  men.  In  1424  Durham  was  crowded  with  the 
nobility  of  England  and  Scotland  on  the  occasion  of 
the  liberation  of  the  Scottish  king  and  his  marriage  with 
Jane  Seymour.  The  royal  pair  arrived  in  Durham  at- 
tended by  a  numerous  retinue,  and  remained  here  a 
considerable  time.  In  1503  the  Princess  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Henry  the  Seventh,  on  her  way  to  Scotland 
to  become  the  bride  of  King  James,  arrived  at  Durham. 
"  At  the  entering  of  the  said  town,  and  within,  in  the 
streets  and  at  the  windows,  was  so  innumerable  people, 
that  it  was  a  fair  thing  for  to  see.  .  .  .  The  21st, 
22nd,  and  23rd  of  the  said  month  [of  July]  she  sojourned 
in  the  said  place  of  Durham,  when  she  was  well  cherished, 
and  her  costs  borne  by  the  said  bishop,  who,  on  the  23rd 


day,  held  whole  hall,  and  double  dinner  and  double 
supper  to  all  comers  worthy  to  be  there.  And  in  the 
said  hall  was  set  all  the  noblesse,  as  well  spirituals  as 
temporals,  great  and  small,  the  which  was  welcome. "  In 
1633  Charles  I.  was  for  several  days  the  guest  of  Bishop 
Morton,  who  entertained  the  king  with  a  degree  of  splen- 
dour which  cost  him  £1,500  a  day.  Six  years  later  the 
king  was  again  entertained  by  Morton,  but  with  much 
less  magnificence,  for  the  shadow,  which  darkened  day  by 
day,  even  to  the  end,  had  then  already  fallen  across  the 
unhappy  monarch's  path.  The  last  great  scene  of 
festivity  witnessed  within  these  ancient  walls  was 
enacted  in  1827,  when  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  then 
on  a  visit  to  Wynyard,  together  with  many  of  his  old 
companions  in  arms,  and  the  nobility  and  gentry  of  the 
county,  was  entertained  by  Van  Mildert,  the  last  of 
the  prince- bishops  of  Durham.  Sir  Walter  Scott  was 
amongst  the  guests,  and  in  his  diary  gives  a  picturesque 
description  of  the  scene  in  the  great  hall,  and  speaks  in 
warmly  eulogistic  terms  of  the  dignified  bearing  and 
princely  hospitality  of  the  host. 

J.  R.  BOYLE,  F.S.A. 


Cite 


2CIlt*& 


output,"  * 
Northern 


URING  the  palmy  days  of  the  Coal  Trade, 
when  prices  could  be  kept  up  to  an  un- 
naturally high  figure  by  a  junta  ot 
monopolists  agreeing  together  to  "  limit 
the  vend,"  or,  as  we  would  now  say,  to  "limit  the 
a  few  great  territorial  magnates  in  the 
Counties,  popularly  called  "  The  Grand 
Allies,"  were  long  the  leading  spirits.  The  association 
consisted  of  the  Russells  of  Brancepetb,  now  represented 
by  Lord  Boyne,  the  Brandlings  of  Gosforth  and  the 
Felling,  Lords  Ravensworth,  Strathmore,  and  Wharn- 
cliffe,  Matthew  Bell  of  Woolsington,  and  some  others. 
They  were  owners  of  the  most  noted  collieries  in  the 
North,  the  produce  of  which  had  always  brought  the 
highest  price  in  the  London  market ;  and  this  enabled 
them  virtually  to  dictate  terms  to  all  the  rest. 
Wallsend  Colliery,  which  had  been  sunk  by  the  Chap- 

*  The  compact  styled  the  "Limitation  of  the  Vend"  has  been 
thus  explained :— The  plan  was  to  apportion  among  the 
different  collieries  the  quantity  which  was  to  be  raised  and  sold, 
with  reference  to  the  probable  immediate  market  demand.  The 
several  interests  of  the  Tyne  and  Wear  were  watched  over  by 
their  several  representatives.  The  principal  proprietors  fixed 
the  minimum  price  at  which  they  would  sell  their  coals,  and 
the  remaining  owners  acceded  to  their  conditions.  A  committee 
met  at  Newcastle  twice  a  month,  and  there  issued  its  mandates, 
which  all  were  bound  to  obey.  The  probable  demand  for  each 
succeeding  fortnight  was  calculated  on  the  average  price  in  the 
London  market  during  the  fortnight  previous.  If  this  had  been 
higher  than  the  price  fired  by  the  coalownere,  permission  was 
given  to  each  member  of  the  association  to  raise  a  large'r  quantity 
of  coal,  or  vice  versa,  according  to  a  pre-determined  scale. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


171 


mans  about  1777,  bore  the  bell  for  two  generations. 
The  area  to  which  it  gave  its  name,  cut  off  from  the 
rest  of  the  Northumberland  Coal  Field  by  the  Ninety 
Fathom  Dyke,  was  the  birthplace  and  nursery  of 
Northern  coal  mining.  Its  sole  output  was  household 
coal — the  only  description  of  much  value  before  the 
general  introduction  of  steam.  The  Wallsend  estate 
comprised  nearly  twelve  hundred  acres,  and  the  coal 
raised  from  it  was  admittedly  the  finest  in  the  world. 
It  was  purchased  in  1781  by  William  Russell,  an  enter- 
prising timber  merchant  in  Sunderland.  This  gentleman, 
who  was  the  second  son  of  the  Squire  of  Rowenlands, 
in  Cumberland,  had  commenced  life  with  £20,000— an 
immense  sum  at  that  time.  His  first  investment  in 
land  was  at  Newbottle,  near  the  centre  of  the  North  Dur- 
ham Coal  Field  ;  his  next,  we  believe,  was  at  Wallsend. 
Under  his  spirited  management,  "Russell's  Wallsend" 
became  a  familiar  commodity  at  the  uttermost  ends  of 
the  earth,  and  brought  its  owner  vast  wealth,  makintr 
him  one  of  the  richest  commoners  in  England.  He 
subsequently  bought  the  estate  of  Brancepeth,  also 
rich  in  coal  and  other  minerals.  William's  son  Matthew 
rebuilt  Brancepeth  Castle.  Another  William,  grandson 
of  the  first  William,  represented  the  county  of  Durham  in 
three  successive  Parliaments.  When  he  died  without 
male  issue  in  1850,  the  estates  passed  to  Viscount  Boyne, 
Gustavus  Frederick  John  James  Hamilton  (the  husband 
of  his  only  sister,  Emma  Maria),  who  assumed,  by  Royal 
license,  the  name  of  Russell,  after  that  of  his  Scoto-Irish 
ancestors,  and  the  arms  of  Russell,  quarterly.  The 
Brancepeth,  Boyne,  Brandon,  and  neighbouring  collieries, 
leased  from  Lord  Boyne  by  Messrs.  Straker  and  Love, 
Messrs.  Pease  and  Partners,  and  others,  produce  that 
excellent  description  of  coal  which  used  formerly  to  be 
known  as  "Brancepeth  Wallsend."  Other  sorts  identified 
by  the  family  name  are  Russell's  High  Main,  Russell's 
Hetton  Wallsend,  Russell's  Lyons  Wallsend,  Russell's 
Harraton,  &c. 

The  viewers  and  managers  of  Wallsend  were  the 
Buddies,  father  and  son,  both  men  of  great  adminis- 
trative ability,  and  the  latter  so  skilful  and  originative 
as  a  mining  engineer  as  to  have  merited  the  title  of 
the  George  Stephenson  of  colliery  work.  It  is  not  too 
much  to  affirm  that  the  subsequent  prosperity  of  the 
place,  which  has  given  a  name  to  all  the  household  coals 
of  the  Tyne,  the  Wear,  and  the  Tees,  was  in  a  great 
measure  owing  to  the  intelligent  and  indefatigable 
exertions  of  the  elder  Buddie,  who  was  the  son  of  a 
schoolmaster  at  Kyo,  near  Tanfield.  When  he  died,  in 
1806,  his  son,  who  had  for  some  years  been  his  assistant, 
succeeded  him,  and,  it  must  be  confessed,  fairly  outdid 
him,  being,  like  the  famous  Cooper  of  Fogo,  "his  father's 
better."  Before  his  time,  little  more  than  half  the  coal 
in  any  mine  had  been  worked,  the  remainder  being  left  in 
"  pillars  "  to  support  the  roof  and  so  ventilate  the  pit. 
But  Mr.  Buddie  conceived  and  carried  out  the  idea  of 


dividing  the  whole  area  into  minor  districts,  defended 
from  each  other  by  thick  barriers  of  coal,  and  venti- 
lated by  distinct  currents  of  air,  so  that,  in  the 
event  of  a  "creep"  happening  in  one  district,  it  was 
effectually  prevented  from  spreading  beyond  its  fixed 
boundary.  The  advantages  of  this  system  were  the 
getting  out  of  nearly  all  the  coal,  uninjured  by  crush 
or  creep,  and  a  great  saving  of  expense,  by  curtailing  the 
quantity  of  waste  or  dead  mine,  otherwise  needing  to 
be  aired  and  travelled.  It  was  brought  into  successful 
operation  at  Wallsend  about  the  year  1811. 

The  manors  of  North  Gosforth  and  Felling  came  into 
the  possession  of  Sir  Robert  Brandling,  five  times 
Mayor  of  Newcastle,  in  1509,  through  his  marriage 
with  Ann,  co-heir  of  the  ancient  family  of  Surtees,  who 
had  held  them  for  upwards  of  four  centuries.  Charles 
Brandling,  one  of  his  descendants,  won  Felling  Colliery 
in  1779.  Charles's  eldest  son  and  heir,  Charles  John 
Brandling,  who,  like  his  father,  represented  Northumber- 
land in  Parliament  for  many  years,  was,  upon  the  whole, 
the  most  dashing  of  the  Grand  Allies.  He  commenced 
sinking  Gosforth  Colliery  in  1825,  and  the  coal  was  won 
on  the  last  day  of  January,  1829.  Great  expense  was 
incurred  in  the  undertaking,  from  the  intersection  of 
the  great  Ninety  Fathom  Dyke.  The  quality  of  the 
coal  was  so  deteriorated  by  the  proximity  of  the  dyke 
that  it  became  necessary  to  sink  the  shaft  perpendicularly 
to  a  depth  of  181  fathoms,  in  order  to  come  at  the  level 
of  the  lower  range  of  the  seam.  In  this  work  many  of 
the  succeeding  seams  were  passed  through,  and  all  were 
found  to  be  more  or  less  shattered,  and  singularly  placed 
at  a  higher  level  than  the  High  Main,  which,  geologi- 
cally, they  underlie.  On  reaching  the  requisite  depth,  a 
hoiizontal  drift,  700  yards  long,  was  worked  in  the  solid 
rock,  through  the  face  of  the  dyke  to  the  seam  of  coal 
that  was  sought  a  little  above  its  junction  with  the 
disturbing  medium.  So  remarkable  a  winning  deserved  a 
remarkable  celebration  of  its  attainment.  Mr.  Brandling 
and  his  partners  gave  a  grand  subterranean  ball ! 

The  ball-room  was  situated  at  a  depth  of  nearly  1,100 
feet  below  the  earth's  surface,  and  was  in  the  shape  of  the 
letter  L,  the  width  being  fifteen  feet,  the  base  twenty-two 
feet,  and  the  perpendicular  height  forty-eight  feet.  Seats 
were  placed  round  the  sides  of  the  ball-room,  the  floor 
was  dried  and  flagged,  and  the  whole  place  brilliantly 
illuminated  with  candJes  and  lamps.  The  company  began 
to  assemble  and  descend  in  appropriate  dresses  about 
half-past  nine  in  the  morning,  and  continued  to  arrive 
till  one  in  the  afternoon.  The  men  engaged  in  the  work, 
their  wives  and  daughters  and  sweethearts,  several  neigh- 
bours with  their  wives,  the  proprietors  and  agents  with 
their  wives,  and  sundry  friends  of  both  sexes  who  had 
courage  to  avail  themselves  of  the  privilege ;  all  these 
gradually  found  their  way  to  the  bottom  of  the  shaft. 
Immediately  on  their  arrival  there  they  proceeded  to  the 
extremity  of  the  drift,  to  the  face  of  the  coal,  where  each 
person  hewed  a  piece  of  coal  as  a  memento  of  the  visit, 
and  then  returned  to  the  ball-room.  As  soon  as  a  suffi- 
cient number  of  guests  had  assembled  dancing  commenced, 
•  and  was  continued  without  intermission  till  three  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon.  No  distinction  was  made  among  the 
guests,  and  born  and  bred  ladies  joined  in  a  general  dance 
with  born  and  bred  pitmen's  daughters.  All  now  returned 


172 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{US 


in  safety,  and  in  nice,  clean,  and  well-lined  baskets,  to  the 
upper  regions,  delighted  with  the  manner  in  which  they 
had  spent  the  day.  It  was  estimated  that  between  two 
and  three  hundred  persons  were  present,  and  nearly  one- 
half  of  them  were  females. 

A  younger  brother  of  Mr.  Brandling's,  William  Robert 
Brandling,  of  Low  Gosforth,  barrister-at-law,  was  the 
projector  of  the  Brandling  Junction  Railway.  In  the 
Parliamentary  session  of  1835,  an  Act  was  obtained  for 
"  enabling  John  Brandling  [another  brother]  and  Robert 
William  Brandling  to  purchase  or  lease  lands  for  the 
formation  of  a  railway  from  Gateshead  to  South  Shields 
and  Monkwearmouth  " ;  and  a  company,  with  a  capital 
of  £110,000,  in  £50  shares,  was  formed  for  the  purpose  of 
carrying  the  scheme  into  effect.  The  first  turf  was  cut  at 
the  Felling,  in  the  presence  of  Mr.  R.  W.  Brandling  and 
a  number  of  friends,  on  the  3rd  August,  1836 ;  and  the 
first  cargo  of  coals,  from  Andrew's  House  Colliery,  was 
carried  along  the  line,  and  shipped  at  South  Shields,  on 
the  20th  of  July,  1840.  On  this  occasion  a  party  of  the 
directors  and  their  friends  returned  to  Newcastle  in 
seventy  waggons  and  carriages,  being  the  largest  train 
that  had  ever  been  seen  in  the  North.  The  Monkwear- 
mouth branch  had  been  opened  in  the  previous  year, 
when  the  trip  from  Gateshead,  with  passengers  and 
goods,  was  performed  in  forty-six  minutes,  which  was 
thought  a  wonderful  feat. 

"The  last  of  the  long  roll  of  Brandlings  of  Gosforth" 
— the  Rev.  Ralph  Henry  Brandling,  vicar  of  Rothwell, 
county  of  York,  and  perpetual  curate  of  Castle  Eden, 
Durham  —  succeeded  his  brother  Charles  John  in  the 
family  estates.  But  there  seems  .to  have  been  imperative 
reasons  why  the  estates  should  be  dispersed ;  and  they 
were  accordingly  sold  by  auction,  at  the  Queen's  Head 
Inn,  Newcastle,  by  order  of  the  Court  of  Chancery,  in 
October,  1852  :  Mr.  Alderman  Fairbrother,  of  London, 
acting  as  auctioneer.  Amongst  the  principal  lots 
were  : — 

The  manor  of  North  and  South  Gosforth,  790  acres  in 
extent,  comprising  the  mansion  of  Gosforth  House  and 
its  extensive  pleasure-grounds,  which  was  bought  by  Mr, 
T.  Smith  for  £25,200 ;  Low  Gosforth  estate,  287  acres, 
with  the  mansion,  &c.,  was  purchased  by  Mr.  Joseph 
Laycock  for  £20,100  ;  Seaton  Burn  House,  Six-Mile 
Bridge  Farm,  and  Coxlodge  Farm,  510  acres,  were  sold 
to  Mr.  Riddell  Robson  for  £24,800  ;  High  and  Low 
Weetslade,  Wideopen,  and  Brunton  Farms,  1,313  acres, 
were  knocked  down  to  Mr.  Smith  for  £46,150  ;  South 
Gosforth  Farm,  281  acres,  was  bought  by  Mr.  William 
Dunn  for  £19,300.  Gosforth  and  Coxlodge  Collieries  and 
royalties,  and  a  few  other  lots,  were  withdrawn  ;  but  the 
total  proceeds  of  the  sale  fetched  £155,620,  exclusive  of 
the  timber.  The  biddings  for  the  property  reserved 
amounted  to  £106,920. 

The  Coxlodge,  Fawdon,  Denton,  and  Dinnington 
royalties  were  subsequently  purchased  by  Mr.  Joshua 
Bower,  of  Leeds ;  and  in  1873  the  whole  of  them  were 
Bold  by  Mr.  Bower  to  Messrs.  Lambert  and  Co.  Gosforth 
Colliery,  again,  was  bought  by  Charles  Mark  Palmer,  • 
now  Sir  C.  M.  Palmer,  on  behalf  of  the  £rm  of 
Messrs.  John  Bowes  and  Co.  The  Rev.  R.  H.  Brand- 


ling died  in  Newcastle  in  his  eighty-second  year,  in 
July,  1853 ;  and  his  only  son,  Colonel  John  Brandling, 
died  at  Middleton,  near  Leeds,  aged  58,  in  June,  1856 — 
thus  closing  the  genealogical  roll. 

The  next  great  territorial  magnate  among  the  Grand 
Allies  was  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  Thomas  Henry  Liddell, 
Baron  Ravensworth.  He  entered  into  partnership  with 
the  Brandlings  and  Russells,  Lords  Wharncliffe  and 
Strathmore,  Matthew  Bell,  of  Woolsington,  and  others, 
as  aforesaid,  and  superintended  for  many  years  the 
extensive  and  lucrative  business  in  the  coal  trade  which 
was  carried  on  by  them  in  virtual  partnership.  Lord 
Ravensworth  (then  Sir  Thomas  Henry  Liddell,  Bart., 
his  elevation  to  the  peerage  not  having  taken  place 
till  1821)  was  singularly  privileged  with  regard  to  the 
chief  persons  in  his  employment.  One  of  these  was 
that  distinguished  colliery  viewer  and  mining  engineer 
Nicholas  Wood,  whose  long  and  active  life  was  almost 
all  devoted  to  the  discovery  and  carrying  out  of  practical 
improvements  in  connection  with  mining  operations. 
Born  in  a  farm-house  on  the  banks  of  Stanley  Burn, 
near  Bradley  Hall,  and  educated  at  Winlaton,  he 
came,  while  yet  only  a  lad,  under  Sir  Thomas  Henry's 
notice,  that  gentleman,  who  was  his  father's  landlord 
and  friend,  discovering  the  uncommon  abilities  he  was 
endowed  with.  In  April,  1811,  when  he  was  about 
seventeen  years  of  age,  his  appreciative  patron  sent 
him  to  Killingworth  Colliery,  of  which  he  was  part 
owner,  to  learn  the  business  of  a  viewer.  The  after- 
wards still  more  celebrated  George  Stephenson,  whose 
birthplace  was  within  a  mile  of  his,  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Tyne,  was  at  this  time  brakesman  at  the 
neighbouring  colliery  of  West  Moor,  where  he  had 
already  attracted  notice  by  his  ingenious  mechanical 
contrivances ;  and  almost  immediately  after  young 
Wood  had  entered  upon  his  apprenticeship,  Stephen- 
son  became  directing  engineer  of  the  Killingworth  High 
Pit,  to  which  he  was  promoted  in  consequence  of  the 
skill  he  had  displayed  in  rendering  the  pumping  engine  of 
the  pit  effective,  when  several  other  engineers  had  failed. 
The  intelligent  youngster  was  irresistibly  attracted  to 
Stephenson,  of  whom  he  soon  became  the  intimate 
friend  and  confidant.  His  name  will  ever  occupy  a 
prominent  place  on  the  honourable  role  of  eminent 
men  to  whom  mankind  generally,  but  the  people  of  the 
great  North-Eastern  Coal  Field  in  especial,  are  indebted 
for  countless  blessings. 

Sir  Henry  Thomas  Liddell  married,  in  1796,  Maria 
Susannah,  daughter  of  John  Simpson,  of  Bradley,  and 
granddaughter  maternally  of  Thomas,  eighth  Earl  of 
Strathmore,  whose  wife  was  Jane  Nicholson,  daughter 
and  heiress  of  James  Nicholson,  of  West  Rainton.  The 
Ravensworth  and  Strathmore  interests  were  thus  in  a 
manner  conjoined.  Other  family  alliances  favoured  the 
formation  of  the  Grand  Alliance.  Thus,  in  the  year 
1767,  John,  ninth  Earl  of  Strathmore,  married  Mary 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


m 


Eleanor,  only  child  of  George  Bowes,  of  Streatlam 
Castle  and  Gibside,  and  assumed  thereupon,  by  Act 
of  Parliament,  the  surname  of  Bowes.  He  came 
into  possession,  in  right  of  his  wife,  of  her  father's 
vast  property  in  the  North,  Miss  Bowes  being,  as  the 
"  Annual  Register  "  informs  us,  "  the  richest  heiress  in 
Europe,  her  fortune  being  one  million  and  forty  thousand 
pounds,  besides  a  great  jointure  on  the  death  of  her 
mother,  and  a  large  estate  on  the  demise  of  an  uncle." 
The  eldest  son  of  this  wealthy  pair,  John  Bowes,  who 
succeeded  his  father  as  tenth  Earl  of  Strathmore  in  1776, 
and  was  enrolled  among  the  peers  of  the  United  King- 
dom in  1815  by  the  title  of  Baron  Bowes,  of  Streatlam 
Castle,  became  one  of  the  chief  magnates  of  the  great 
coal  ring.  He  married,  in  1820,  Miss  Mary  Milner,  of 
Staindrop,  but  died  two  days  after  his  nuptials,  and  with 
him  the  English  barony  expired,  and  the  Scottish  estates 
passed,  with  the  Scotch  title  of  Earl,  to  his  younger 
brother  Thomas.  But  the  whole  of  the  Durham  property 
was  bequeathed  by  him,  in  his  last  will,  to  his  nephew, 
John  Bowes,  who  continued  firm  to  the  alliance.  Mr. 
Bowes  sat  as  member  for  the  Southern  Divison  of  his 
native  county  in  four  successive  Parliaments,  and  spent 
upwards  of  thirty  thousand  pounds  in  two  of  the  elections, 
which  were  very  hotly  contested.  The  mining  property 
of  himself  and  partners  comprised  the  Marley  Hill,  An- 
drew's House,  Byermoor,  Burnoptield,  Pontop,  Kibbles- 
worth,  Springwell,  and  other  collieries.  Some  of  the  work- 
ings date  as  far  back  as  the  year  1600,  but  several  of  the 
pits  are  comparatively  modern,  dating  from  about  1826, 
when  the  adoption  of  the  locomotive  principle  of  traction 
on  railways  led  to  the  opening  out  of  the  lower  seams,  the 
value  of  which  began  to  be  fully  known  only  about  1840. 
The  four  collieries  of  Killingworth,  Gosforth,  Seaton 
Burn,  and  Dinjiington  Winning,  form  another  section  of 
the  mineral  property  of  John  Bowes,  C.  M.  Palmer,  and 
Co.,  the  area  belonging  to  or  leased  by  the  firm,  under 
this  section,  being  8,242  acres. 

Another  of  the  conspicuous  Grand  Allies  was  James 
Archibald  Stuart  Wortley  Mackenzie,  second  son  of  the 
second  son  of  John,  third  Earl  of  Bute,  who  married 
Mary,  only  daughter  of  Edward  Wortley  Montagu,  of 
Wortley  Hall,  near  Sheffield,  afterwards  created  a  peeress, 
as  Baroness  Mountstuart,  and  vested,  as  her  father's  sole 
heir,  in  great  estates  in  both  Yorkshire  and  Cornwall. 
Her  grandson,  above  named,  but  commonly  known  as 
Stuart  Wortley,  represented  the  county  of  York  for 
several  years  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  was  raised 
to  the  peerage  in  1826,  as  Baron  Wharncliffe.  He  had 
shares  in  the  Killingworth  and  other  collieries  along  with 
Lords  Ravensworth  and  Strathmore,  and  other  partners, 
and  took  an  active  steering  hand  in  the  management  of 
their  joint  concerns.  It  is  perhaps  worth  noting,  that  his 
family  seat,  Wortley  Hall,  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Don, 
near  the  old  turnpike  road  between  Sheffield  and  Halifax, 
was  an  occasional  residence  of  the  celebrated  Lady  Mary 


Wortley  Montagu,  and  is  also  identified  as  the  scene  of 
the  well-known  mock  antique  ballad  of  "The  Dragon  of 
Wantley." 

Matthew  Bell,  of  Woolsington,  brother-in-law  of  Mr. 
C.  J.  Brandling,  of  Gosforth  House,  whose  sister,  Sarah 
Frances,  he  married  in  1792,  comes  next  on  our  list.  He 
was  owner,  in  whole  or  in  part,  of  a  number  of  collieries, 
some  of  them  only  worked  for  landsale,  others  for  export, 
and  several  now  exhausted.  One  of  the  most  valuable 
was  at  Coxlodge.  His  son  and  heir,  likewise  named 
Matthew,  married  the  only  child  and  heiress  of  Henry 
Utrick  Reay,  of  Killingworth,  and  thereby  came  into 
possession  of  some  more  mining  property.  He  represented, 
first,  the  county  of  Northumberland,  and,  after  the  Re- 
form era,  the  southern  division,  from  1826,  when  he  suc- 
ceeded Mr.  Brandling,  down  cill  1852.  He  was  virtually 
launched  into  public  life  when  but  eighteen  years  old,  on 
his  father's  death  in *1811 ;  and  during  the  whole  of  his 
long  career  (he  died  in  1871  in  his  79th  year),  he  was  one 
of  the  most  popular  as  well  as  one  the  most  prominent 
country  gentlemen  in  the  North. 

The  Messrs.  Grace  and  partners,  owners  of  Walker  Col- 
liery, were  members,  we  believe,  of  the  Grand  Alliance  ; 
and  so,  if  we  mistake  not,  was  Mr.  Bigge,  of  Little  Ben- 
ton,  father  of  the  late  Rev.  J.  F.  Bigge,  vicar  of  Stamford- 
ham.  Another  once  famous  colliery  of  the  system  was 
Percy  Main,  near  North  Shields.  Many  of  these  Tyne- 
side  pits  were  eventually  filled  with  water,  or  "  drowned 
out  " ;  and  to  empty  them  by  means  of  pumping,  so  as  to 
recover  the  valuable  coal  which  is  still  left  in  them,  has 
taxed  the  ingenuity  of  our  best  engineers  and  lightened 
the  purses  of  some  of  our  wealthiest  citizens,  being  an 
undertaking  almost  rivalling  in  magnitude  and  import- 
ance the  drying  up,  by  a  similar  process,  of  the  Dutch 
polders. 

The  monopoly  was  brought  to  an  end  in  1845,  railway 
competition  being  the  chief  compelling  cause.  There  havn 
been,  since  that  time,  several  abortive  attempts  to  regu- 
late the  vend,  and  a  number  ef  companies  have  been 
formed,  with  more  or  less  success,  on  the  model  of  the 
Grand  Allies  ;  but,  while  some  of  these,  such  as  the  North 
of  England  Coal  Mining  Company,  expended  the  whole 
of  their  large  capital,  and  nearly  as  much  more,  in  un- 
lucky adventures,  and  others,  like  the  South  Hetton  Coal 
Company,  encountered  the  most  provoking  engineering 
difficulties  before  they  at  length  won  success,  none  of 
them  ever  exceeded  the  profits,  or  equalled  the  fame,  of 
the  Grand  Allies. 


174 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


EODAND  is  a  term  given  to  a  personal  chattel 
which  was  the  immediate  cause  of  the  death 
of  a  rational  creature,  and  which  therefore  was 
forfeited  to  the  Crown  or  lord  of  the  manor,  though  the 
chattel  was  generally  released  on  payment  of  a  fine.  I 
have  copied  two  local  instances  from  the  Castle  Eden 
Registers  : — 

"Mem.  On  Tuesday,  the  20th  day  of  August,  A.D. 
1776,  a  bay  mare,  belonging  to  George  Atkinson,  of  North 
Leases  Farm,  in  this  manor  and  parish,  having  in  a  cer- 
tain field,  called  the  High  Severals,  in  this  manour,  by  a 
kick  or  stroke  given  to  John  Horden,  occasioned  his 
death,  the  said  mare  was  this  day  seized  by  Rowland 
Burdon,  Esquire,  lord  of  the  manor  of  Castle  Eden,  as  a 
deodand,  and  the  said  George  Atkinson  having  petitioned 
the  said  Rowland  Burdon  to  restore  him  his  said  mare, 
he,  the  said  Rowland  Burdon,  did  graciously  consent 
thereto  on  payment  of  one  shilling,  which  was  paid  in 
our  presence,  and  the  said  mare  was  thereupon  restored. 
As  witness  our  hands,  August  28,  1776. 

".JOHN  Toon,  Minister. 

"WILLIAM  HARDING,  Churchwarden." 
"Beit  remembered  that  on  the  25th  day  of  October, 
1836,  Pickering  Craggs,  landlord  of  the  Railway  Tavern 
in  Castle  Eden,  was,  in  consequence  of  slipping  his  foot 
and  falling,  run  over  by  a  wheel  ol  the  Thornley  locomo- 
tive engine,  then  passing  along  the  Hartlepool  Railway, 
near  to  the  said  tavern,  which  injured  him  so  much  that 
he  died  the  same  evening.  That  on  the  27th  day  of  the 
same  month  the  coroner's  jury  returned  a  verdict  of  acci- 
dental death,  and  fixed  a  deodand  of  one  shilling  upon  the 
said  wheel,  which  was  claimed  by  and  given  to  the  poor 
by  Row  hind  Burdon  as  Lord  of  the  Manor." 

R.  B. 


Efftrtf  at  tfte  gtartft  Cauntm. 


flAIRD  is  a  well-known  title  all  over  the  Borders 
and  in  the  South  of  Scotland  for  a  landowner, 
and  answers  pretty  nearly  to  the  word  squire 
as  formerly  used  in  England.  The  term,  of  frequent 
occurrence  in  Scottish  literature,  is  well  known  to  readers 
of  Scott  and  Burns.  Then  there  is  the  old  rhyme  : — 

A  knight  of  Gales  (Calais), 

A  squire  of  Wales, 

A  laird  of  the  North  Countree  : 

A  yeoman  of  Kent 

With  his  yearly  rent 

Would  buy  them  out  all  three. 

Mr.  Thomas  Robson,  the  last  Laird  of  Falstone  of  that 
name,  who  died  at  a  mature  age  some  forty  years  ago, 
was  a  worthy  man  of  the  old  school,  well  known  all 
over  North  Tyne  by  his  territorial  designation.  He 
was  a  bachelor ;  and  his  sister.  Miss  Robson,  was  the 
mistress  of  his  household,  where  an  old-fashioned  hos- 
pitality prevailed.  Miss  Robson,  whose  name  was  Mary, 
was  generally  known  a*  "Mally  o'  FaSsteean."  A 
brother  named  John  also  lived  with  them,  and  acted  as 
steward  or  overlooker  of  the  estate,  which  the  laird  farmed 
himself.  The  property  lay  on  both  sides  of  the  Tyne, 
extending  to  the  moorlands  on  the  north  and  south.  On 


the  south  side,  where  the  laird  "marched  "  with  Smale, 
there  were  frequent  disputes  between  the  shepherds  of 
the  two  farms,  because  of  the  trespassing  of  their  flocks 
beyond  the  boundary  line,  which  was  not  fenced.  This 
trespassing,  sometimes  wilful,  led  to  quarrels,  and  gome- 
times  to  blows.  "Johnny  o'  Faasteean,"  in  one  of  these 
encounters,  was  so  severely  mauled  by  the  enemy,  and 
his  head  was  so  much  swollen,  that  he  was  compelled  to 
trudge  home  with  his  hat  in  his  hand. 

The  house  at  Falstone  where  the  laird  lived  had  for- 
merly been  one  of  the  Border  peel  towers,  with  its  thick 
walls  and  arches  over  the  lower  storey.  There  is  a  large 
kitchen,  in  which  the  laird  used  to  sit  ready  to  receive 
and  chat  with  all  comers.  And  the  wandering  beggars 
always  had  a  night's  lodging  in  an  outhouse,  with  a 
supper  and  breakfast  of  "crowdi«,"  at  Falstone. 

At  Mr.  Robson's  death  the  estate  descended  to  his 
nephew,  Thomas  Ridley,  whose  mother,  a  widow,  kept 
the  Falstone  inn,  the  Black  Cock.  He  was  a  bachelor, 
and  acted  as  parish  clerk.  In  his  uncle's  lifetime  he 
assisted  in  the  work  of  the  farm.  A  man  of  delicate 
health,  he  did  not  live  long  to  enj-oy  his  property.  He 
was  succeeded  by  his  brother  John,  also  a  bachelor,  tnd 
past  middle  age  when  he  came  to  the  estate.  •  He,  how- 
ever, married  when  he  was  old,  and  at  his  death  left  a 
widow  and  an  infant  daughter,  who,  I  believe,  now  owns 
the  Falstone  property,  but  does  not  live  upon  it. 

The  farm  has  for  some  time  past  been  occupied  by 
Mr.  Fergus  Robson,  who  came  of  a  worthy  Tynedale 
stock.  His  father,  Adam  Robson,  of  Emmethaugh,  was 
a  highly  respectable  man,  a  rigid  Presbyterian,  an 
elder  of  the  kirk,  and  for  that  reason  was  generally 
known  as  "  Yeddie  the  Elder." 

Before  coming  to  Falstone  Mr.  Fergus  Robson  lived 
long  at  Aikenshaw,  or  Oakenshaw,  Burn,  amidst  the  moor- 
land solitudes  between  North  Tyne  and  Llddesdale.  Vet 
this  place,  scarcely  known  to  any  but  shepherds  and 
grouse  shooters,  has  recently  been  made  famous  by  one 
of  the  sweetest  singers  of  the  Victorian  era— A.  C.  Swin- 
burne, whose  grandfather,  Sir  John  Swinburne,  owned  a 
wide  area  of  land  in  the  district.  In  the  recently  pub- 
lished "Poems  and  Ballads, "  Third  Series,  by  A.  0. 
Swinburne,  by  far  the  best  piece  in  the  collection  is  "  A 
Jacobite's  Exile,  1746."  In  that  poem  these  lines  occur : — 

O,  lordly  flow  the  Loire  and  Seine, 

And  loud  the  dark  Durance ; 
But  bonnier  shine  the  braes  of  Tyne 

Than  a'  the  fields  of  France ; 
And  the  waves  of  Till  that  speak  sae  still 

Gleam  goodlier  where  they  glance. 

On  Aikenshaw  the  sun  blinks  braw, 

The  burn  rins  blithe  and  fain  ; 
There's  nought  wi'  me  I  wadna  (fie 

To  look  thereon  again. 

On  Keilder  side  the  wind  blaws  wide : 

There  sounds  nae  hunting  horn 
That  rings  sae  sweet  as  the  winds  that  beat 

Round  banks  where  Tyne  is  born. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


175 


How  few  people  even  in  Northumberland  who  read  this 
beautiful  poem  will  know  where  to  find  Aikenshaw  Burn. 
It  ia  one  of  the  affluents  of  the  Lewis  Burn,  which  joins 
North  Tyne  nearly  opposite  Plashetts  Station.  In  a  letter 
written  in  1536  by  Lord  Eure  to  Cardinal  Wolsey  respect- 
ing the  Tynedale  freebooters,  Lewis  Burn  is  described 
as  "  a  marvellous  stronge  grounde  of  woodes  and  waters." 
The  freebooters  are  gone,  and  the  woods  also.  But  the 
waters  still  flow  on  and  the  burn  still  runs  "  blithe  and 
fain"  as  Swinburne  saw  it  in  his  youth. 

T.  D.  R. 


antr 


JESWICK  may  be  regarded  as  the  metropolis 
of  the  English  Lake  District.    The  cheerful 
little  town  consists  of  two  or  three  consider- 
able streets,  the  houses  being  of  stone  and 
well    built.       In     the     outskirts    there    are 


generally 


numerous   villas    and    hotels,    many    of    which    occupy 
delightful  situations. 


the  gross  amount  of  wages  paid  annually  being  nearly 
£4,000.  It  may  be  mentioned  that  most  of  the  lead  now 
used  is  imported  from  Mexico  and  Peru. 

Keswick  was  once  celebrated  for  its  woollen  trade;  but 
a  "rune,"  cut  into  a  flagstone, 

May  God  Almighty  grant  His  aid 
To  Keswick  and  its  woollen  trade, 

lately  occupied  a  position  in  some  part1  of  a  pencil  manu- 
factory. There  are  no  woollen  mills  in  the  town  now. 

Some  of  the  old  writers  took  an  unfavourable  view  of 
Keswick.  Leland  calls  it  "a  lytle  poore  market  town." 
Cair-den,  in  more  gracious  mood,  refers  to  it  as  "a  small 
market  town,  many  years  famous  for  the  copper  works, 
as  appears  from  a  charter  of  King  Edward  IV.,  and  at 
present  inhabited  by  miners."  A  contributor  to  the 
Gentleman's  Mayazine,  in  1751,  stated  that  "the  poorer 
inhabitants  of  Keswick  subsist  chiefly  by  stealing,  or 
clandestinely  buying  off  those  that  steal,  the  black  lead, 
which  they  sell  to  Jews  or  other  hawkers."  Hutchinson, 
hardly  less  severe,  avers  that  "Keswick  is  but  a  mean 
village." 

The  miners  of  Keswick  in  the  old  time  would  most 
probably  be  employed  at  the  Newland  mines,  which 
were  discovered  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time  by  Thomas 
Thurland  and  Daniel  Hetchletter,  the  latter  a  German 
from  Augsburg.  A  lawsuit  took  place  between  her 
Majesty  and  Thomas  Percy,  Earl  of  ^Northumberland, 


GRETA  HALL. 

The  place  is  best  known  lor  its  black  lead  pencils, 
which  are  made  in  large  quantities,  although  the  supply 
of  the  celebrated  mineral  (or  "wad,"  as  the  inhabitants 
call  it)  has  ceased,  the  mines  in  Borrowdale  having  been, 
it  is  supposed,  exhausted.  It  was  feared  at  one  time 
that  inferior  pencils  made  in  Germany  and  shipped  to 
England'  would  destroy  the  trade ;  but  the  astute 
Cumbrians  quickly  changed  their  tactics,  and,  producing 
wood  and  varnish  of  equal  quality  to  the  Teuton  manu- 
facturers, overcame  them  in  the  markets  by  the  quality 
of  the  lead.  The  total  number  of  lead  pencils  made  in 
one  year  is  about  13,000,000,  whilst  the  number  of  hands 
employed  of  both  sexes,  including  children,  is  about  200, 


From  Harper'*  Magazine. 


Copyright,  1881,  by  Harper  &  Brothers. 


ROBERT  SOUTHKT. 


176 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/April 
\1890. 


the  lord  of  the  manor,  which  esded  in  favour  of  Queen 
Bess  and  her  prerogative,  because  more  silver  and  gold 
than  copper,  it  is  stated,  was  found  ;  the  royal  minerals 
belonged  to  her,  and  the  less  precious  metal  to  the 
Percy. 

Another  industry,  which  deserves  to  flourish,  has 
lately  been  commenced  in  Keswick.  This  is  beaten 
metal  of  artistic  design.  The  new  industry  has  been 
practically  introduced  by  Mrs.  Rawnsley,  wife  of  the 
Vicar  of  Crossthwaite,  the  Rev.  H.  D.  Rawnsley. 

There  are  few  public  buildings  of  any  moment  in 
Keswick.  The  town  hall  is  an  unpretentious  erection, 
where  eggs  and  butter  are  sold  at  the  Saturday  market. 
This  privilege  dates  from  the  time  of  Edward  I.,  and 
was  obtained  for  the  town  at  the  instance  of  Sir  John  de 
Derwentwater,  the  then  lord  of  the  manor.  Certain 
fairs  for  cattle,  cheese,  and  hirings,  are  held  at  different 
times  of  the  year.  The  old  Morlan  fair  which  gave  rise 
to  the  proverb, 

Morlan  fluid 
Ne'er  did  guid, 

has  long  since  been  numbered  with  events  of  the  past. 


The  floods  in  the  neighbourhood  are  sometimes  very 
serious,  and  Derwentwater  and  Bassenthwaite  Lake  are 
not  unfrequently  joined  together.  During  a  Morlan  flood 
a  local  clergyman  was  drowned  at  High  Hill.  Morlan  is 
from  Maudlin,  a  corruption  of  Magdalen.  An  object  of 
interest  in  the  town  hall  is  the  old  bell  upon  which  the 
clock  strikes,  which  has  the  date  1001  and  the  letters 
H.  D.  R.  0.  carved  upon  it,  It  was  brought  from 
Lord's  Island,  and  is  supposed  to  have  been  a  curfew 
bell.  In  three  establishments  in  Keswick  may  be  seen 
models  of  the  Lake  District,  which  are  of  great  assist- 
ance to  tourists. 

A  short  distance  outside  Keswick  is  Greta  Hall,  once 
the  residence  of  Robert  Southey,  Poet  Laureate.  It  is  a 
beautiful  retreat,  and  commands  delightful  prospects. 
Here  he  wrote  most  of  those  works  which  gained  for  him 
so  high  a  position  in  the  literary  world  of  his  day. 
Southey  breathed  his  last  moments  at  Greta  Hall  in 
184-3,  having  resided  there  for  some  thirty  years.  The 
murmuring  Greta  flows  past  Southey's  house,  and  the 
banks  of  the  stream  were  favourite  haunts  of  the  poet. 

Crossing  Greta  Bridge  from  Keswick,  we  come  to  the 


AND   DERWENTWATER,    FROM   LATRIGG. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


177 


old  village  of  Crossthwaite,  and  the  parish  church, 
dedicated  to  St.  Mungo,  or  St.  Kentitrern,  which  lie  at 
the  base  of  Skiddaw.  The  edifice  is  large,  with  heavy 
buttresses  and  battlements,  and  a  massive  tower.  It  was 
restored  in  1845  by  Mr.  James  Stanger,  of  Lairthwaite, 
at  a  cost  of  £4,000.  Amongst  its  ancient  monuments  is 
one  of  Sir  John  Ratcliffe,  who  led  the  Cumberland  men 
to  Flodden  Field,  an  ancestor  of  the  Earl  of  Derwent- 
water,  and  Dame  Alice,  his  wife,  recumbent,  in  alabaster. 
The  font  is  curious,  and  bears  the  arms  of  Elward  III. 
The  devices  on  it  represent  the  Tree  of  Knowledge,  the 
Passion,  the  Trinity,  Aaron's  Rod,  &c.  Perhaps  the 
most  important  object  in  the  church  is  the  monument 
to  Southey  by  the  Tyneside  sculptor,  John  Graham 
Lough,  the  epitaph  on  which  was  written  by  Words- 
worth. The  vicarage  at  Croasthwaite  was  the  birth- 
place of  Mrs.  Lynn  Linton,  the  celebrated  novelist. 
The  present  vicar  is  an  earnest  student  of  Lake 
literature,  and  himself  a  poet  of  deserved  fame. 

Derwentwater,  sometimes  called  Keswick  Lake,  and 
by  the  natives  Daaran,  is  a  compendium  of  most  of  the 
Lake  District.  It  is  unnecessary  here  to  enter  into 
comparisons  with  the  other  lakes ;  but  it  may  be  briefly 
stated  that  it  is  the  most  beautiful  of  them  all  on  account 
of  the  variety  afforded  by  its  wooded  islands,  the  charm 
of  the  adjacent  valleys,  and  the  grandeur  of  its  surround- 
ing mountains.  Three  miles  in  length,  and  over  one  mile 
in  breadth  at  its  widest  part,  it  partakes  less  of  the  char- 
acter of  a  broad  river  than  Windermere  or  Ulleswater. 
Derwentwater  is  remarkable  for  the  clearness  and  pla- 
cidity its  water,  which  reflects  all  the  neighbouring  objects 
like  a  mirror.  But  there  are  times  when  the  lake  is 
lashed  into  fury  by  storms ;  then  woe  betide  the  occu- 


pant of  any  frail  boat  that  may  be  floating  upon  its 
bosom.  Not  long  since  a  young  Newcastle  man  named 
William  Henry  Porter  came  thus  to  an  untimely  end. 
Trout,  perch,  pike,  &c.,  abound  in  the  lake.  Attempts 
have  been  made  to  naturalise  the  char,  but  without 
success.  Sometimes  a  bright,  silvery  fish,  with  heart- 
shaped  brain  in  a  translucent  skull,  and  with  a  mouth 
•  devoid  of  teeth,  is  found  in  a  dying  state,  floating  on  the 
surface  of  the  water.  It  is  supposed  to  be  the  vendace, 
which  until  recently  was  thought  to  exist  only  in  the 
Castle  Loch  of  Lochmaben,  in  Annandale. 

Several  islands  and  islets  adorn  Derwentwater.  That 
nearest  to  Keswick  is  Derwent  Island,  or  Vicar's  Island. 
It  is  well  wooded,  is  about  six  acres  in  extent,  and  has  a 
mansiou  on  it.  This  island  formerly  belonged  to  Foun- 
tains Abbey  in  Yorkshire.  St.  Herbert's  Island  is  about 
a  mile  and  a  quarter  from  the  Keswick  shore,  and  near 
the  centre  of  the  lake.  Here  dwelt  a  hermit  named 
Herbert  who  maintained  a  loving  'correspondence  with 
St.  Cuthbert  of  Durham.  The  recluse  of  the  island  died 
about  A.D.  687.  Tradition  relates  that  St.  Herbert  and 
St.  Cuthbert  died  at  the  same  hour. 

Lord's  Island  derives  its  name  from  its  having  been  in 
the  possession  of  the  Earls  of  Derwentwater,  whose  resid- 
ence was  erected  thereon,  with  materials  obtained  from  a 
stronghold  on  Castle  Rigg,  an  adjacent  eminence.  But 
the  family  relinquished  the  mansion  when  they  went  to 
reside  at  Dilston,  in  Northumberland.  The  island  was 
formerly  a  peninsula,  but  was  severed  from  the  main  land 
by  a  deep,  wide  fosse,  spanned  by  a  drawbridge.  The 
foundations  of  the  walls  and  the  walks  and  gardens  can 
yet  be  traced.  Almost  all  the  land  on  the  north-east 
nf  the  lake  belonged  to  the  Derwentwater  family  until 


VILLAGE  OF  GRANGE,  BORROWDALB. 

12 


178 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


1715,  when  it  was  forfeited  to  the  Crown.  (See  p.  1,  ante.) 
The  Derwentwater  estates  were  then  transferred  to  the 
trustees  of  the  Greenwich  Hospital.  A  hollow  in  Wallow 
(or  Walla)  Crag,  on  the  east  of  Derwentwater,  is  still 
known  as  the  Lady's  Rake,  from  the  circumstance  that 
the  wife  of  the  ill-fated  Earl  of  Derwentwater  is  said  to 
have  escaped  to  it  with  the  family  jewels  at  the  time  of 
her  husband's  capture. 

The  floating  island  of  Derwentwater  and  the  cascade 
of  Lodore  have  already  been  described  in  the  Monthly 
Chronicle.  (See  pp.  64,  500,  vol.  iii.) 

Our  view  of  Derwentwater  is  taken  from  Latrigg  Fell, 
to  the  north  of  Keswick,  which  lies  at  the  feet  of  the 
spectator.  The  rounded  eminence  seen  in  the  middle 
distance  to  the  left  is  CastleheaJ  or  Castlet,  near  which 
are  Lord's  Island  and  the  islet  of  Bampsholm.  St.  Her" 
bert's  Island  is  in  the  centre  of  the  lake.  The  peak  to 
the  right  is  Catbell ;  and  the  lesser  eminence  to  the  left 
of  the  view  at  the  entrance  to  Borrowdale  is  Castle  Crag. 
Among  the  mountains  seen  in  the  extreme  distance  are 
Scawfell  and  Glaramara. 

A  short  distance  from  the  head  of  Derwentwater,  and  in 
the  very  "jaws  of  Borrowdale,"  is  the  hamlet  of  Grange. 
It  is  a  favourite  subject  with  artists,  the  combination  of 
wood  and  water,  bridge  and  mountain,  being  of  a  striking 
character.  The  name  is  derived  from  the  fact  that  it 
was  there  that  the  monks  of  Furness,  who  had  consider- 
able landed  possessions  in  the  neighbourhood,  stored  their 
grain.  Near  to  Grange  there  is  a  remarkably  fine  echo. 
Some  of  the  cottages  in  this  neighbourhood  are  ancient. 

Our  drawings  of  Greta  Hall,  Grange,  and  Derwent- 
water are  taken  from  photographs  by  Mr.  Pettit,  of 
Keswick. 


tft*  itfntt,  liittij  at 


j|HE  exact  limits  of  England  and  Scotland 
were  for  a  long  time  undetermined.  North- 
umberland as  far  as  the  Tyne,  as  well  as 
Cumberland,  was  as  often  under  Scottish  as 
under  English  rule,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  the  basin 
of  the  Tweed  and  its  tributaries,  and  even  Lothian,  were 
during  more  than  one  prosperous  Southern  and  feeble 
Northern  reign  reckoned  part  of  England. 

On  the  accession,  in  the  year  1163,  of  William  the  Lion 
to  the  Scottish  throne,  that  monarch  was  resolved  to  pro- 
secute his  claim  to  what  he  deemed  his  ancestral  inherit- 
ance lying  southward  of  the  Tweed  and  Solway,  forfeited 
in  a  previous  reign ;  and  Henry  II.  of  England,  being 
then  at  war  with  his  rebellious  vassals  on  the  Continent, 
soothed  him  with  fair  promises  to  end  all  disputes  as  to 
territory  as  soon  as  he  should  have  leisure  to  attend  to 
the  matter.  But  seven  years  elapsed,  and  William  got  no 


redress.  Irritated  at  this  delay,  he  responded  to  an  ap- 
plication made  by  King  Henry's  sons,  who  had  risen  in 
rebellion  against  their  father.  William  laid  the  case 
before  his  baronage,  in  plenary  Parliament  asembled,  so 
as  to  get  their  advice.  The  Earl  of  Fife  counselled  hii 
liege  lord  to  demand  his  rights  from  King  Henry  "with- 
out any  subterfuge,"  and  then,  if  the  demand  were 
acceded  to,  to  go  to  his  succour  with  all  speed  against 
his  sons.  Messengers  were  accordingly  sent  off  to  King 
Henry,  then  in  Normandy,  offering  that,  if  he  would 
fulfil  his  promise,  King  William  would  forthwith  assist 
him  with  a  thousand  knights  armed,  and  thirty  thousand 
"unarmed,"  that  is,  not  sheathed  in  mail,  who,  he  gua- 
ranteed, "  would  give  his  Highnesse's  enemies  wonderful 
trouble."  Henry,  it  seems,  was  not  apprehensive  at 
that  juncture  of  anything  that  his  sons  or  the  King  of 
France  or  the  Count  of  Flanders  could  do  against  him ; 
and  so  gave  the  Scotch  ambassador  a  somewhat  saucy 
answer,  reported  to  be  of  the  following  tenor  : — 

You  ask  me  for  my  land  as  your  inheritance, 
As  if  I  were  imprisoned  as  a  bird  in  a  cage  ; 
I  am  neither  a  fugitive  from  the  land  nor  become  a  savage, 
But  I  am  King  of  England  in  the  plains  and  the  woods ; 
I  will  not  give  you  through  my  need,  in  this  first  stage, 
Any  increase  of  land.     This  is  my  message, 
But  I  shall  see  whether  you  will  show  me  love  and  friend- 
ship. 

How  you  will  behave,  foolish  or  wise, 
And  act  accordingly. 

Incensed  by  this  reply,  William  at  once  resolved  to 
invade  England.  Eugelram,  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  Wai- 
theof,  Earl  of  Dunbar,  and  others,  tried  to  dissuade  him, 
but  in  vain.  Determining  in  the  first  place  to  take  the 
castle  of  Wark-on-Tweed,  he  mustered  his  forces  at  a 
place  on  the  Tweed  called  Caldonie,  now  Caddonlee,  in 
Selkirkshire,  between  Galashiels  and  Innerleithen,  famous 
of  late  years  for  its  extensive  vineries.  There  were  as- 
sembled Highlanders  from  Ross  and  Cromarty,  Lochaber, 
Badenoch,  Strathspey,  Mar,  Athol,  Appin,  Lorn,  Bread- 
albane,  Angus,  and  the  Lennox ;  Lowlanders  from  Moray, 
Buchan,  Formartine,  the  Mearns,  Strathmore,  Gowry, 
Fife,  and  the  Lothians ;  West-Countrymen  from  Lanark, 
Renfrew,  Cunningham.  Kyle,  and  Carrick;  South- 
Countrymen  from  the  Merse  and  Teviotdale,  Tweeddale, 
Ettrick  Forest,  Eskdale,  Liddesdale,  Annandale,  and 
Nithsdale;  and  Galwegians  from  the  Stewartry,  the 
Machars,  and  the  Rinns,  "men  almost  naked,  but  fleet 
and  remarkably  bold,  armed  with  small  knives  at  their 
left  sides,  and  javelins  in  their  hands  which  they  could 
throw  to  a  great  distance,  and  setting  up,  when  they  went 
to  fight,  a  long  lance."  There  were  also  a  stout  band  of 
Flemish  auxiliaries,  fully  equipped.  More  than  three 
thousand  barons,  knights,  squires,  and  men-at-arms, 
clad  in  ring-armour,  and  so  many  "naked  people"  that 
the  chronicler  hesitates  to  enumerate  them,  followed  the 
Scottish  lion-rampant  on  this  campaign,  the  first  in 
which  it  was  hoisted. 

Crossing  the  river  Tweed  by  one  or  other  of  the  numer- 
ous fords,  William  arrived  before  Wark,  and  summoned 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


179 


the  constable,  Roger  d'Estuteville,  to  render  up  the  castle. 
But  Roger,  "who  never  liked  treason  nor  to  serve  the 
devil,"  was  not  disposed  to  do  so  till  he  should  be  driven 
to  extremity.  Feeling  his  powerlessness  against  so  great  a 
host,  the  like  of  which,  says  Joseph  Fantosme,  Chancellor 
of  the  Diocese  of  Winchester,  who  wrote  a  metrical 
account  of  the  events,  "  came  not  out  of  Scotland  since 
the  days  of  Elias,"  Roger  begged  for  a  forty  days'  truce, 
so  that  he  might  send  beyond  the  sea  his  "letters  upon 
wax,"  to  get  assistance  from  King  Henry,  if  possible. 
The  King  of  Scots  granted  his  request,  and  meanwhile 
determined  to  make  his  way  through  Northumberland. 
Hugh  de  Pudsey,  the  warlike  and  turbulent  Bishop  of 
Durham,  the  late  King  Stephen's  nephew,  either  indif- 
ferent to  the  quarrel  or  favourable  on  the  whole  to  the 
invader,  sent  messengers  to  say  that  he  wished  to  remain 
at  peace  or  neutral,  and  that  neither  from  him  nor  his 
should  the  Scots  have  any  disturbance,  if  they  only  made 
no  ravages  nor  spoliation  on  their  march  through  St. 
Cuthbert's  patrimony. 

So  "  the  great  host  of  Albany,"  as  Fantosme  designates 
it,  came  away  from  North  Durham  direct  to  Alnwick  ; 
but,  being  apparently  without  siege  apparatus,  and  Wil- 
liam de  Vesci,  illegitimate  son  of  the  lord  of  that  castle, 
who  had  been  entrusted  by  his  father  with  the  command, 
being  resolutely  determined  to  hold  out  so  long  as  his 
provisions  should  last,  William  incontinently  marched 
onward,  past  Warkworth  Castle,  "  pillaging  and  destroy- 
ing the  land  next  the  sea,  not  leaving  an  ox  to  draw  a 
plough  behind  him,"  but  not  deigning  to  stop  at  Wark- 
worth, "for  weak  was  the  castle,  the  wall,  and  the 
trench,"  so  he  thought  he  might  safely  leave  it  in  his 
rear.  Arrived  before  Newcastle,  the  lord  of  which, 
Roger  Fitz  Richard,  replied  to  his  summons  with  a  taunt 
of  proud  defiance,  William  soon  saw,  unless  he  could 
starve  the  garrison  out,  or  bribe  some  of  the  subalterns, 
he  was  not  at  all  likely  to  get  possession  of  the  place ; 
and  so  he  turned  aside,  up  the  rich  valley  of  the  Tyne,  his 
people  "overrunning  all  the  country  like  heather." 
Prudhoe  Castle,  defended  by  Odonel  de  XJmfraville,  was 
left  in  the  meantime  intact,  though  William  had  sworn 
to  give  Odonel  no  terms  nor  respite,  wishing  that,  if  he 
did,  he  might  be  "cursed,  excommunicated  by  priest, 
with  bell,  book,  and  candle,  shamed  and  discomfited." 
Carlisle  was  next  beleaguered.  But  its  valiant  com- 
mander, Robert  de  Vaulx,  well  seconded  by  John  Fitz 
Odard,  defended  the  place  resolutely,  though  their  assail- 
ants, "  if  Fantosme  does  not  lie  "  (this  is  his  own  expres- 
sion), exceeded  forty  thousand.  The  invaders,  however, 
broke  open  the  churches  and  committed  gnat  robberies 
wherever  they  went  throughout  Cumberland,  so  that  the 
land,  which  had  been  "  full  of  property,  was  now  spoiled 
and  destitute  of  all  riches,  there  being  no  drink  but 
spring  water,  where  they  used  to  have  beer  every  day  in 
the  week." 
But  news  being  brought  King  William  that  a  powerful 


English  army,  under  Richard  de  Lucy  and  Humphrey  de 
Bohun,  was  advancing  northwards  to  repel  the  invasion, 
his  counsellors,  with  some  difficulty,  got  him  pertuaded 
that  it  would  be  best  to  retire  for  a  while  to  their  own 
country  with  the  booty  they  had  secured ;  and  he 
accordingly  marched  slowly  and  moodily  homeward, 
spreading  wreck  and  ruin  wherever  he  went.  For 
"never  was  there  a  country,  from  here  to  the  passes  of 
Spain,"  says  Joseph  Fantosme,  who  was  himself  an 
eye-witness  to  the  devastation,  "once  so  fruitful  in  soil 
and  so  plenished  with  people,  now  so  wofully  harried  as 
these  North  Countries  are." 

Still  determined  to  vindicate  his  claims,  William  again 
crossed  the  border  in  the  beginning  of  April,  1174,  with  a 
large  army,  composed  of  Flemish  auxiliaries,  horse  and 
foot,  as  well  as  of  Scottish  soldiers,  both  Lowland  and 
Highland,  estimated  to  be  in  all  eighty  thousand  strong, 
though  this  may  be  an  exaggeration.  Dividing  his  forces, 
for  commissariat  as  well  as  other  good  reasons,  he  directed 
his  brother,  Earl  David,  to  march  straight  through  the 
heart  of  the  country,  and  co-operate  with  the  rebellious 
Earls  of  Leicester  and  Ferrers,  Earl  Hugh  de  Bigod, 
Lord  Roger  of  Mowbray,  and  other  malcontent  barons, 
who  were  then  in  Norfolk  and  thereabouts,  "getting  the 
land  on  fire,"  at  the  head  of  a  strong  body  of  Flemings. 
Earl  David,  says  the  chronicler,  "in  England  warred 
very  well. "  "Whatever  maybe  said  of  him,"  adds  he. 
"  he  was  a  most  gentle  warrior,  so  God  bless  me.  For 
never  by  him  was  robbed  holy  church  or  abbey,  and  none 
under  his  orders  would  have  injured  a  priest  or  canon  who 
knew  grammar,  and  no  man  would  be  displeased  on  any 
account."  He  carried  off,  notwithstanding  this  courtesy 
to  the  religious  of  both  sexes,  "  such  a  booty  as  seemed  to 
him  very  fine."  But  his  royal  brother,  though  as  brave 
as  1:3,  did  not  fare  so  well.  He  again  invested  Wark 
Castle,  but  with  as  little  success  as  before.  Then  he  pre- 
pared at  night  a  great  number  of  chevaliers,  and  imme- 
diately despatched  them  to  the  castle  of  Bamborough,  on 
the  way  whither  they  committed  all  sorts  of  atrocities, 
sacking  the  town  of  Belford,  burning  villages,  hamlats, 
and  farm-onsteads,  emptying  the  cattle  pens  and  sheep- 
folds,  surprising  the  men  asleep  in  their  beds,  leading 
them  off  prisoners  "in  their  cords  like  heathen  people," 
and  ravishing  the  women,  who  fled  to  the  nearest 
churches,  "naked  without  clothes." 

After  suffering  the  loss  of  many  men  before  Wark, 
William  went  away,  "with  his  great  gathered  host, 
towards  Carlisle  the  fair,  the  strong  garrisoned  city," 
where  Roger  de  Vaulx  still  held  the  chief  command.  But 
the  place  being  an  bravely  defended  as  before,  h»  left  part 
of  his  army  to  carry  on  the  siege,  and  employed  the  rest 
of  it  in  subduing  and  wasting  the  neighbouring  lands 
belonging  to  the  English  king  and  the  barons  faithful  to 
him.  He  took  the  castle  of  Liddel,  »t  the  confluence  of 
the  Lid  and  the  Esk,  and  those  of  Brough  and  Appleby 
in  Westmoreland,  as  well  as  those  of  Warkworth  and  Har- 


180 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


(•April 


bottle  in  Northumberland  Then  he  returned  to  Carlisle ; 
and,  having  continued  the  siege  until  the  provisions  of  the 
garrison  began  to  fail,  De  Vaulx  agreed  to  surrender  the 
place  at  the  following  Michaelmas,  if  he  should  not  in  the 
interval  receive  succour  from  the  English  king.  William 
next  marched  from  Carlisle  to  Prudhoe,  where  he  met 
with  a  brave  resistance,  which  gave  time  to  the  lord  of 
the  castle,  Odonel  de  Umfraville,  to  collect  a  considerable 
force,  on  the  approach  of  which  William  raised  the  sieee 
of  Prudhoe,  and  retired  once  more  towards  his  own 
country,  burning  and  wasting  by  the  way  whatever  had 
yet  been  left,  and  sanctioning  the  most  horrid  barbarities 
by  the  wild  Galloway  men  as  they  passed  Warkworth, 
where  three  priests  in  the  church  were  shockingly  muti- 
lated, and  several  hundred  men  were  massacred  in  cold 
blood,  besides  women  and  children.  (See  page  28.) 

With  a  third  part  of  his  army,  William  himself  now 
blockaded  Alnwick,  while  the  other  two-thirds  were  em- 
ployed in  pillaging  and  laying  waste  the  adjoining  terri- 
tory. One  chronicler  says  the  king  remained  at  Alnwick 
with  no  more  than  his  domestics  or  guards  ( cum  privata 
familia  sua),  and  that  William  de  Vesci's  people,  aware 
of  this,  gave  their  friends  outside  such  intelligence  of  his 
unguarded  situation  as  encouraged  William  d'Stuteville, 
Ranulph  de  Glanville,  Ralph  de  Tilly,  Bernard  de  Baliol, 
and  Odonel  de  Umfraville,  to  form  the  project  of  sur- 
prising him  in  his  quarters.  For  this  purpose,  having  set 
out  with  four  hundred  horse,  at  the  dawn  of  day,  from 
Newcastle,  they  marched  with  such  speed  that  before  five 
they  arrived  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Alnwick.  A  thick 
fog  had  covered  their  march,  but  at  the  same  time  made 
them  doubtful  of  their  own  situation,  which  raised  in 
some  of  the  company  such  apprehensions  of  hazard  that 
they  were  prepared  to  return.  Bernard  de  Baliol,  however, 
swore  that  he  would  go  forward  and  brave  all  risks,  even 
though  he  and  his  men  should  have  to  proceed  alone ;  and 
the  rest  of  the  lords  having  been  persuaded  to  push  on 
accordingly,  and  the  fog  happily  dissipating,  the  party 
soon  had  the  pleasure  of  discovering,  at  a  short  distance, 
the  castle  of  Alnwick,  which  they  knew  would  afford 
them  a  secure  retreat  in  case  their  enemies  should  turn 
out  to  be  over  numerous. 

As  they  came  nearer,  they  perceived  the  King  of  Scots 
riding  out  in  the  open  fields,  accompanied  only  by  a  troop 
of  about  sixty  horsemen,  free  from  all  apprehension  of 
danger,  and  taking  his  royal  pleasure.  On  noticing  their 
approach,  William  naturally  mistook  them  for  some  of 
his  own  "men  returning  from  foraging,  or  rather  ravaging ; 
but  the  display  of  their  ensigns  soon  undeceived  him, 
The  king  disdained  to  turn  his  back.  So,  putting  himself 
at  the  head  of  his  small  company,  he  attacked  his  foes 
with  the  most  undaunted  resolution,  confiding,  as  William 
of  IJewbury  tells  ns,  in  the  multitude  of  his  forces  in  the 
country  round,  though  at  too  great  a  distance  to  help  him 
on  the  instant,  but  certain  to  come  to  his  succour  as  soon 
as  the  alarm  should  be  raised. 


Before  any  such  help  could  come,  however,  William 
was  surrounded  by  his  enemies.  The  first  of  them  who 
encountered  him  he  struck  to  the  earth  by  a  single  blow. 
And  the  issue  of  the  fierce  contest  that  ensued  would 
have  been  very  doubtful,  had  not  an  English  sergeant 
pierced  the  flank  of  the  grey  horse  on  which  the  king 
rode,  whereupon  the  gallant  charger  sank  to  the  ground, 
and  his  rider  found  himself  unable  to  rise.  In  this 
dilemma  he  was  taken  prisoner,  as  were  almost  all  his 
attendants.  The  chronicler  says  he  saw  the  whole  affair, 
"  with  his  two  eyes."  William  at  once  surrendered  him- 
self to  Ranulph  de  Glanville.  "  He  could  not  do  other- 
wise ;  what  else  could  he  do  ? "  He  was  disarmed, 
mounted  on  a  palfrey,  and  led  away  to  Newcastle,  where 
he  was  lodged  over  the  night.  From  Newcastle  the  cap- 
tive was  carried  to  Richmond,  and  detained  in  the  castle 
there,  until  orders  should  be  received  from  the  King  of 
England  how  to  dispose  of  him.  The  intelligence  of  this 
disaster,  of  course,  soon  spread  through  the  widely-scat- 
tered bands  of  the  Scottish  army,  and  threw  them  into 
the  greatest  consternation.  The  fierce  Highland  Scots 
and  Galloway  men,  who  hated  the  English  inhabitants 
of  the  towns  and  boroughs  in  the  southern  and  eastern 
parts  of  Scotland  quite  as  much  as  they  did  the  English 
south  of  the  Tweed,  being  now  free  from  restraint,  cut  off 
all  their  English  fellow -subjects  who  came  in  their  way, 
so  that  only  those  escaped  who  could  flee  to  places  of 
strength. 

In  the  meantime,  King  Henry  returned  from  the  Con- 
tinent, "  stung  to  the  heart  with  repentance  and  of  a 
contrite  spirit,"  if  the  Chronicle  of  Melrose  is  to  be- 
believed,  on  account  of  the  murder,  at  his  instigation, 
of  Thomas  a  Becket,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Imme- 
diately on  his  arrival,  walking  barefoot,  clothed  in 
woollen  garment?,  he  visited  the  sepulchre  of  the  now 
canonised  saint,  attended  by  a  numerous  body  of  bishops 
and  nobles,  and  there  and  then,  as  a  penance,  submitted 
to  be  soundly  flogged  by  the  monks  of  Christ  Church, 
laying,  besides,  rich  offerings  on  the  saint's  shrine,  and 
thereby  making  his  peace  with  Holy  Mother  Church.  It 
was  on  the  morrow  after  Henry  had  humbled  himself  in 
this  manner  that  the  King  of  Scots  was  taken  prisoner. 
Moreover,  sooth  to  say,  a  fleet  which  was  to  have  invaded 
England,  setting  sail  from  Flanders,  was  scattered  by  a 
tempest  on  the  very  day  that  the  old  king's  excommuni- 
cation was  taken  off.  Both  these  pieces  of  good  fortune 
were  generally  attributed  to  the  powerful  intercession  of 
St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  at  the  court  of  high  heaven. 
However  this  may  have  been,  Henry  lost  no  time  in  im- 
proving such  quite  unforeseen  advantages.  He  marched 
against  his  rebel  barons,  and  in  less  than  a  month  com- 
pelled them  all  to  surrender  their  castles  as  well  as  their 
persons  at  discretion. 

The  Scottish  prisoner  was  forthwith  brought  to  King 
Henry  at  Northampton,  having  his  feet  tied  under  the 
belly  of  the  horse  that  carried  him.  Thither  also  came 


A  mill 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


181 


Bishop  Pudsey,  the  only  one  of  the  English  prelates  who 
during  these  harassing  civil  broils  had  given  Henry  any 
cause  to  suspect  his  loyalty.  He  had  allowed  the  King  of 
Scots  to  pass  without  opposition  through  his  palatinate  in 
the  preceding  year,  and  had  this  year  sent,  without  asking 
his  liege  lord's  permission,  for  a  body  of  Flemings,  con- 
sisting of  forty  knights  and  five  hundred  foot,  under  his 
nephew,  Hugh  de  Bar,  who  landed  at  Hartlepool  on  the 
very  day  when  the  King  of  Scots  was  taken  prisoner.  On 
that  event  transpiring,  the  foot  were  immediately  sent 
home,  but  the  knights  were  detained  to  meet  contingen- 
cies, and  lodged  in  the  bishop's  castle  of  Northallerton. 
All  this  looked  very  like  high  treason  ;  but  Pudsey 
managed,  notwithstanding,  to  molify  the  king  by  paying 
him  a  large  sum  of  money — 2,000  marks  (about  £1,350 
sterling),  and  delivering  up  to  him  not  only  his  North 
Yorkshire  fortress,  but  likewise  the  much  more  important 
castles  of  Durham  and  Norham,  which  latter  he  had  only 
lately  strengthened  at  considerable  cost. 

And  now  Henry,  having  re-established  his  power  in 
England,  returned  in  great  haste  to  Normandy,  where 
danger  still  threatened,  carrying  with  him  the  King  of 
Scots,  whom  he  imprisoned,  first  at  Caen,  and  afterwards 
at  Falaise.  He  wajs  everywhere  victorious,  and  so,  on  the 
8th  of  December,  1174,  he  concluded  a  treaty  with  Wil- 
liam, by  which  that  unlucky  monarch  regained  his  per- 
sonal liberty,  but  as  the  price  of  it  brought  himself  and 
his  kingdom  into  a  state  of  vassalage  to  the  King  of  Eng- 
land as  his  superior  lord,  in  testimony  of  which  he  paid 
homage  and  swore  fealty. 

The  bondage  into  which  the  King  of  Scots  had  con- 
sented to  bring  himself  and  his  subjects  continued  till  the 
year  1189,  when  Richard  Cceur  de  Lion,  desirous,  before 
his  departure  to  the  Holy  Land,  of  gaining  the  friendship 
of  William  and  his  Scottish  subjects,  restored  to  him  by 
charter  the  castles  of  Berwick  and  Roxburgh,  which  the 
English  had  held  for  about  twenty-five  years,  and  with- 
drew all  claim  to  any  superiority  over  Scotland  itself,  re- 
cognising only  the  feudal  arrangements  with  regard  to 
the  lands  and  honours  held  by  the  Kings  of  Scotland  on 
English  ground.  For  this  great  boon  10,000  marks 
was  paid  by  the  Scots  to  the  King  of  England. 

A  monument,  erected  about  the  middle  of  last  century 
within  a  plantation  on  the  south  side  of  Rotten  Row, 
close  to  Alnwick,  marked  the  spot  were  tradition  says 
William  was  captured.  Mr.  Tate,  the  historian  of  Aln- 
wick, says  it  was  in  the  pseudo-Gothic  style,  which  pre- 
vailed at  the  time  of  its  erection,  and  was  interesting  as 
an  illustration  of  the  style  of  the  period.  When  Mr. 
Tate  wrote,  it  had  recently  been  taken  down  and  replaced 
by  a  large,  square,  smooth,  block  of  sandstone  nearly 
three  feet  in  height,  resting  on  two  steps,  with  a  polished 
granite  tablet  inserted  in  the  face  of  it,  and  inscribed  as 
follows: — "William  the  Lion,  King  of  Scotland,  besieging 
Alnwick  Castle,  was  here  taken  prisoner  MCLXXIV." 

Ranulph  de  Glanville,  who  took  William  captive,  was 


one  of  the  greatest  men  of  his  time,  being  "a  perfect 
knight,  skilled  in  the  art  of  war,  a  good  classical  scholar, 
and  a  profound  lawyer."  He  is  supposed  to  be  the  author 
of  one  of  the  oldest  treatises  "  on  the  laws  and  customs 
of  the  kingdom  of  England,"  a  work  which  ranks  with 
those  of  Britton,  Bracton,  and  Fleta,  and  which,  having 
been  the  first  attempt  to  bring  English  law  under  fixed 
principles,  entitles  Glanville  to  be  called  the  father  of 
English  jurisprudence.  He  accompanied  King  Richard 
in  the  crusade,  and  fell  at  the  siege  of  Acre  in  1190. 


G.  F.  ROBINSON. 

||  HE  subject  of  this  notice,  George  Finlay  Robin- 
son, was  born  at  Whickliam,  in  the  county  of 
Durham.  Mr.  Robinson  served  his  time  as 
an  engraver  with  the  late  William  Collard,  of  Newcastle, 
the  publisher  of  "Collard's  Views  of  Newcastle."  It 
may  surprise  many  of  his  contemporaries  to  learn  that  he 
both  drew  and  engraved  the  principal  subjects  of  that 
collection,  although  the  names  of  old  T.  M.  Richardson 
and  J.  W.  Carmichael  appeared  on  the  engravings. 
Mr.  Robinson  also  made  original  drawings  for  Hodgson's 
"History  of  Northumberland,"  and  engraved  many  of 
the  views  which  appeared  in  that  work.  Having  secured 
an  engagement  with  Messrs.  M.  and  M.  W.  Lambert,  of 
Newcastle,  he  undertook  the  management  of  the  artistic 
section  of  their  establishment,  and  he  was  connected 
with  that  firm  for  nearly  half  a  century. 

As  a  lithographic  draughtsman,  Mr.  Robinson  made 
original  drawings  of  many  important  buildings  for  the 
late  John  Dobson  and  other  architects  in  the  North. 
These  drawings  often  secured  for  his  temporary  em- 
ployers valuable  prizes  in  competitions,  and  several  of 
them  were  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy.  He  also 
made  original  drawings  and  engravings  of  many  views  in 
Sunderland  and  other  places  for  the  River  Wear  Com- 
missioners. 

In  his  early  years,  Mr.  Robinson  was  an  ardent  student 
of  art.  He  was  one  of  a  group  of  amateur  artists  (which 
included  Mr.  J.  H.  Mole,  the  landscape  painter,  Mr. 
Brown,  engraver,  and  Mr.  Thomas  Harper,  water-colour 
artist)  who  some  half  a  century  ago  met  together  in 
Newcastle  to  study  drawing.  Of  these,  only  Mr. 
Harper  and  Mr.  Robinson  survive.  His  great  delight 
was  in  water-colour  painting,  but  it  was  not  often  that  he 
could  find  time  to  indulge  his  tastes.  Now  and  again  he 
exhibited  his  works.  Even  so  far  back  as  1837  he  was  in 
evidence  at  one  of  the  local  exhibitions.  His  principal 
efforts  have,  however,  been  put  forth  during  the  last 


182 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/April 
I  1890. 


dozen  years.  When  the  daguerreotype  process  of  photo- 
graphy came  into  vogue,  Mr.  Robinson  gave  it  his  careful 
consideration,  and,  for  a  time,  he  practised  the  art-science. 
He,  in  fact,  was  the  first  to  introduce  it  into  the  North. 
Like  many  other  artists,  he  did  not  find  it  very 
satisfying,  and  he  soon  relinquished  it  for  his  favourite 
art  of  water-colour  painting.  Mr.  Robinson  has  been 
represented  by  pictures  in  every  art  exhibition 
held  in  Newcastle  since  the  year  1837. 


ceived  his  early  education  at  the  school  thera,  and, 
under  the  tuition  of  a  Mr.  Hoch,  first  developed  a  liking 
for  drawing  and  painting.  It  was  his  wish  to  study  art, 
but  family  prejudices  were  too  strong,  and  he  had  to  be 
content  with  drawing,  as  he  himself  puts  it,  in  "an  aim- 
less, hopeless  way,"  with  no  one  to  teach  or  advise  him, 
until  1860,  in  which  year  he  was  articled  to  an  architect. 
Having  spent  five  years  in  attempting  to  see  something 


During  the  course  of  his  long  life,  Mr.  Robinson  has 
been  acquainted  with  most  of  the  local  celebrities  or  art 
masters.  In  addition  to  those  previously  mentioned, 
he  was  intimate  with  Thomas  Carrick,  the  miniature 
painter ;  T.  A.  Prior,  the  engraver  of  Turner's 
"Heidelberg";  J.  W.  Carmichael,  who  urged  Mr. 
Robinson  to  become  a  professional  artist,  promising  him 
every  assistance  ;  J.  W.  Ewbank,  whose  later  years  were 
embittered  by  poverty  due  to  his  own  improvidence  and 
excesses ;  H.  H.  Emmerson,  who  was  apprenticed  to  Mr. 
Robinson  as  an  engraver ;  and  John  Surtees,  who  made 
his  first  sketch  from  nature  in  Mr.  Robinson's  company. 

ARTHUR  H.  MAKSH,  A.R.W.S. 
Mr.  Arthur  H.  Marsh  was  brought  up  at  the  Moravian 
village  of  Fairfield,  near  Ashton-under-Lyne.      He   re- 


artistic  in  the  building  of  certain  villa  residences,  Man- 
chester warehouses,  engineering  workshops,  &c.,  Mr. 
Marsh  threw  aside  his  T  square  and  compasses,  and  de- 
voted himself  wholly  to  painting.  He  had  now  to  learn 
his  adopted  profession  after  having  wasted  many  valuable 
years.  He  commenced  at  the  bottom  of  the  ladder, 
attended  lectures  on  anatomy,  and  studied  at  the  life 
class.  Mr.  Marsh  was  fortunate  in  meeting  Mr.  J.  D. 
Watson,  the  well-known  artiit,  who  became  at  once  "  his 
guide,  philosopher,  and  friend."  Acting  upon  his  advice, 
Mr.  Marsh  went  to  London,  and  worked  hard  in  the  day- 
time at  the  British  Museum  and  National  Gallery,  and 
every  evening  at  the  life  class  of  the  Artists'  Society, 
Langham  Place.  Mr.  Marsh  commenced  the  practical 
work  of  his  life  by  painting  Shakspearian  and  other  ro- 
mantic subjects.  Then  he  went  to  Wales,  and  there  de- 
picted rustic  life  from  nature,  and  more  particularly  the 
people  who  carry  on  the  pearl  fishery  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river  Conway.  In  1869,  shortly  after  having  been  elected 
an  associate  of  the  Old  Water  Colour  Society,  Mr.  Marsh 
met,  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Birket  Foster  in  Surrey,  Mr. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


183 


A.  S.  Stevenson,  of  Tynemouth.  That  gentlemen  had 
asked  Mr.  Orchardson,  R.A.,  Mr.  J.  D.  Watson,  and  his 
youngest  brother,  Mr.  T.  J.  Watson  (now  an  associate  of 
the  Old  Water  Colour  Society  also),  to  visit  him  in  the 
North,  and  kindly  extended  the  invitation  to  Mr.  Marsh. 
This  was  his  first  appearance  in  Northumberland,  and 
since  then,  with  the  exception  of  a  period  of  about  three 
years  from  1877,  he  has  continued  to  reside  there.  He 
was  much  struck  by  the  fine  physique  and  picturesqueness 
of  the  Northumbrian  fisher  folk,  as  well  as  by  the  rugged 
fierceness  of  its  rock-bound  coast — all  so  different  from 
what  he  had  been  accustomed  to.  He  believes  that  in 
Northumberland  there  is  a  mine  of  wealth  in  subjects  for 
the  painter,  from  the  toilers  of  the  fields,  among  whom, 
though  sometimes  sombre  in  colour,  many  attractive  and 
beautiful  groups  are  seen,  to  the  toilers  of  the  sea,  whose 
life  is  an  endless  source  of  suggestiveness  to  the  fancy  of 
the  painter,  whether  it  be  lively  or  whether  it  be  sad. 

Some  years  ago  Mr.  Marsh  became  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  British  Artists,  but  after  a  time  resigned.  He 
has  exhibited  principally  at  the  Royal  Academy,  the 
Society  of  Painters  in  Water  Colours,  the  Grosvenor 
Gallery,  at  Manchester  and  Newcastle,  and  at  the  Paris 
International  Exhibitions  of  1876  and  1889. 


J.  ROCK  JONES. 

Mr.  J.  Rock  Jones  was  born  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  His 
father,  a  portrait  painter  with  Mr.  Sass  and  Mr.  Ramsey 
in  London,  came  to  Newcastle  in  1840,  and  was  on  inti- 
mate terms  with  H.  P.  Parker  and  the  elder  T.  M. 
Richardson,  Young  Jones  evinced  a  taste  for  art  at  an 
early  age,  and  took  especial 
delight  in  copying  pictures 
by  Richardson,  Copley  Field- 
ing, David  Cox,  and  others, 
that  were  lent  out  by  Mr. 
Kaye,  artist  colouruian  and 
stationer,  Blackett  Street, 
Newcastle.  Educated  pri- 
vately, he  had  every  oppor- 
tunity given  him  for  the 
study  of  drawing.  Mr. 
Jones  occupies  a  high  posi- 
tion as  an  art  instructor,  which  profession  he  has  followed 
with  conspicuous  success  for  some  years.  He  was  one  of 
the  first  members  of  the  Newcastle  Life  School,  which 
afterwards  developed  into  the  present  Bewick  Club,  on  the 
art  council  of  which  he  is  a  most  active  member.  Mr. 
Jones  is  the  author  of  a  book  entitled  "  Groups  for  Still- 
Life  Drawing  and  Painting,"  and  a  series  of  papers  called 
"Leisure-graphs,  or  Recollections  of  an  Artist's  Rambles.'" 
Moreover,  he  has  delivered  several  lectures  on  popular 
art  subjects,  and  in  1887  he  wan  elected  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Science,  Letters,  and  Art,  London. 


STEPHEN  BROWNLOW. 

Mr.  Stephen  Brownlow,  a  well-known  'member  of  the 
Bewick  Club,  is  a  painter  of  river  scenes  and  general 
landscapes.  Confining  him- 
self almost  entirely  to  sub- 
jects in  the  immediate  vici- 
nity of  Newcastle,  he  may 
be  regarded  in  the  light  of  a 
local  recorder.  He  has  suc- 
cessfully exhibited  at  all  the 
art  exhibitions  held  in  New- 
castle during  the  last  dozen 
years.  Born  in  Jesmond  in 
1828,  he  devoted  himself  at 
an  early  age  to  the  study  of 

pictorial  art.  For  some  time  he  received  instructions  in 
drawing  from  Mr.  W.  B.  Scott,  but  is  in  a  great  measure 
self-taught. 


knows,  or  ought  to  know,  the 
story  of  John  Scott  and  Bessie  Surtees ;  it 
is  told  at  length  on  page  271  of  the  Monthly 
Chronicle  for  1888  ;  and  our  only  reason  for 
alluding  to  it  now  is  to  introduce  the  sketch  made  by 
Mr.  J.  Gillis  Brown  of  the  house  on  the  bridge  crossed 
by  the  future  Lord  Eldon  and  the  slim  maiden  whose 
exit  from  a  slimmer  window  has  always  puzzled  students 
of  Newcastle  history. 

The  house  is  situated,  of  course,  at  the  Scottish  end  of 
Coldstream  Bridge,  so  that  runaway  couples  had  only  to 
cross  the  Tweed  before  they  found  a  "  priest "  ready  to 
discharge  functions  which,  though  self-assumed,  wer« 
none  the  less  binding.  The  "priest"  would  be  familiar 
with  the  rattle  of  wheels  approaching  from  the  high 
ground  at  Cornhill,  and  little  time  would  be  lost  in 
going  through  the  easy  formalities  which  made  the 
young  people  man  and  wife.  Coldstream  Bridge,  the 
scene  of  these  escapades,  is  situated  midway  between 
Cornhill,  a  station  on  the  Kelso  branch  of  the  North- 
Eastern  Railway,  and  Coldstream,  a  small  town  lying 
pleasantly  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Tweed  and  a  short 
distance  westward. 

Coldstream  was  the  town  where  General  Monk  rained 
the  regiment  which  first  introduced  the  Coldstream 
Guards  into  the  British  army.  A  convent  of  Cistercian 
nuns  was  here  founded  by  Cospatrick  (the  last  of  this 
name),  Earl  of  Dunbar,  and  Derder,  his  Countess.  The 
nuns  were  brought  from  the  Cistercian  convent  at 
Withow,  in  England.  This  foundation  was  probably 
made  soon  after  the  end  of  the  reign  of  that  pious 


184 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


(Acril 
\  1890. 


monarch,  David  I.;  for  the  last  Cospatrick  succeeded 
his  father  in  1147,  and  died  in  1166.  The  convent  was 
dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  was  endowed  so 
liberally  as  to  be  one  of  the  richest  monasteries  in 
Scotland.  The  prioress  of  Coldstream,  no  doubt,  sub- 
mitted to  Edward  I.,  as  in  1297  he  gave  her  a  writ  of 
protection  for  her  person,  her  nuns,  and  her  estates. 
After  the  battle  of  Halidon  Hill  in  1333,  the  prioress, 
with  the  Master  of  Coldstream,  submitted  to  the 
conqueror,  and  was  received  into  his  protection.  In 
1419,  John  de  Wessington,  the  prior  of  Durham, 
confirmed  the  lands  of  Little  Swinton  to  the  nuns  of 
Coldstream.  When  Margaret,  the  queen  mother,  with 
her  husband,  Angus,  fled  from  the  Scottish  Regent,  the 
Duke  of  Albany,  in  1515,  the  monastery  of  Coldstream 
furnished  them  a  sure  sanctuary  till  they  were  kindly 
received  into  England.  Hardly  a  trace  of  this  institu- 
tion remains. 

A  correspondent  of  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle 
writes  as  follows  : — 

The  foundation  stone  of  the  bridge  over  the  Tweed  at 
Coldstream  was  laid  on  May  24th,  1763  (the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  says  the  18th)  by  Alexander,  seventh  Earl  of 
Home  (of  the  Hirsel,  Coldstream),  brother  of  that  Lord 
John  Home  who  was  taken  prisoner  in  the  Rebellion  of 
1715  and  found  guilty  of  high  treason,  but  reprieved  in 
1717. 

A  toll-house  was  built  on  the  north  side,  the  Scotch 
end,  and  tolls  continued  to  be  collected  up  to  about  1820, 
when,  the  bridge  having  been  paid  for,  Sir  John  Marjori- 
banks,  of  the  Lees,  was  instrumental  in  bringing  about 
their  abolition.  The  toll-house,  which  had  always  served 
as  a  hymeneal  altar  for  the  performance  of  Border 


marriages,  was  turned  into  an  inn,  and  remained  so 
till  within  a  few  years  ago,  when  I  think  the  last  inn- 
keeper was  Willie  Lauder.  The  runaway  marriages  were 
not  the  only  ones  performed.  I  know  several  couples  who 
were  joined  together  there,  and  it  appears  to  have  been 
commonly  regarded  as  a  sort  of  register  office. 

The  centre  of  the  bridge  was  generally  the  spot  selected 
for  the  rendezvous  of  excise  officers,  and  two  of  them, 
mounted,  used  to  patrol  the  bridge  to  prevent  the 
smuggling  of  whisky  and  salmon.  I  have  heard  more 
than  one  good  anecdote  of  encounters  with  these  gentle- 
men. 

The  "priest"  at  the  toll-house  was  not  always  the 
proverbial  blacksmith.  I  believe  the  office  was  held  at 
various  periods  by  tailors  and  shoemakers  as  well.  There 
was  another  I  have  heard  of  who  united  the  profession  of 
a  mole-catcher  with  his  clerical  duties. 

I  believe  the  last  "  priest "  was  also  the  town-crier  of 
Coldstream.  He  was,  like  all  his  predecessors,  fond  jf 
his  cups,  and  on  one  occasion  he  is  said  to  have  fallen 
from  the  omnibus  that  travels  between  the  town  and  the 
railway  station,  the  fall  resulting  in  a  bioken  leg,  which 
had  to  be  amputated. 

Another  correspondent  gives  the  following  account  of 
an  exciting  incident  that  occurred  at  Coldstream 
Bridge  :— 

Mr.  Parker,  a  farm  student  with  Mr.  Smith,  of  New 
Etal,  was  driving  homewards  from  Coldstream  in  a  high- 
wheeled  dogcart.  The  horse  was  a  high-spirited  chestnut, 
which  Mr.  Parker  used  for  hunting  purposes  as  well  as  for 
driving.  No  one  sat  in  front  of  the  trap  along  with  Mr. 
Parker,  but  the  groom  sat  behind.  On  passing  the 
manse  of  Coldstream,  the  horse  bolted  and  ran  away 
at  full  speed.  The  groom  held  on  until  he  reached  the 
turn  of  the  road,  a  short  distance  past  the  Marjori- 
banks  Monument,  when  he  jumped  off  and  broke  his  leg. 
Mr.  Parker  stuck  gallantly  to  the  reins,  bearing  to  the 
left  with  all  his  strength  in  the  hope  of  being  able  to  run 
the  horse  into  the  vacant  piece  of  ground  at  the  north  end 
of  the  Bridge  Inn  (the  old  toll-house),  or,  failing  that,  to 


NORTH-COUNTRJ  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


185 


steer  on  to  the  bridge  by  a  wide  turn  so  as  to  clear  the 
corner  of  the  right  hand  parapet.  Unfortunately  for  Mr. 
Parker's  tactics,  the  horse  was  not  sufficiently  eased  when 
he  reached  the  bridge,  and  the  result  was  that  the  near 
wheel  of  the  trap  struck  the  left  hand  parapet  with  such 
force  that  Mr.  Parker  shot  up  almost  perpendicularly  to  a 
considerable  height  into  the  air,  and  dropped  about  forty- 
five  feet  into  the  river.  He  alighted  outstretched  on  his 
back  in  about  two  feet  of  water,  and  about  a  yard  from 
the  land.  His  escape  from  the  water  was  so  quickly 
•effected  that  his  clothing  was  only  superficially  wet,  and 
lie  was  unhurt,  not  having  sustained  the  slightest  injury. 
Singular  to  relate,  the  horse  did  not  fall,  but  galloped  off 
homewards  with  the  shafts  dangling  at  his  heels.  In 
commemoration  of  Mr.  Parker's  miraculous  feat,  my  son 
cut  the  words  "Parker's  Leap"  on  the  stone  coping  of 
the  parapet  of  the  bridge  at  or  about  the  place  where  the 
accident  happened. 


JJNE  of  the  oldest  and  most  interesting  of  North- 
umbrian peles  is  Crawley  Tower,  which  is 
situate  about  half-a-dozen  miles  to  the  west 
of  Aluwick.  It  occupies  the  east  angle  of  a  Roman 
camp,  and  appears  to  have  been  constructed  out  of 
the  ruined  masonry  of  the  ramparts.  The  camp  is  290 
feet  long  and  160  feet  broad,  and  is  surrounded  by 
a  fosse  20  feet  wide,  and  an  agger  20  feet  thick.  As 
the  Devil's  Causeway— a  branch  from  the  Watling  Street 
— crossed  the  Breamish  just  below,  this  strong  military 
station  was,  no  doubt,  says  Mr.  Tomlinson,  intended  to 
guard  the  passage  and  keep  in  subjection  the  tribes  who 
occupied  the  numerous  camps  of  the  district.  Crawley 
was  anciently  spelt  Crawlawe,  supposed  to  be  a  corruption 
of  caer,  a  fort,  and  Ian;  a  hill. 


ft 


atttt  Cira»ittirtari*& 


THE  OAK-TREE  COFFINS  OF  FEATHERSTONE. 
About  three  miles  to  the  south-west  of  Haltwhistle, 
close  by  the  river  Tyne,  stands  the  historic  castle  of 
Featherstone.  In  a  field  or  haugh,  on  the  Wydon  Eals 
Farm,  have  been  found,  from  time  to  time  coffins,  of  great 
antiquarian  interest.  This  field  has  a  history.  A  deed 
exists  bearing  date  A.D.  1223,  relating  to  what  is  called 
"Temple  Land."  The  field  is  part  of  it,  and,  until  re- 
cently, from  time  immemorial,  the  owner  of  Featherstone 
has  had  to  pay  a  charge  of  nineteen  shillings  per  annum 
on  account  of  it  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle, 
being  the  only  property  that  that  body  possessed  in 
Northumberland.  They  had  no  title  to  it  but  prescrip- 
tion. It  is  situated  about  200  yards  from  the  river,  and  in 
it  have  been  found  the  foundations  of  ancient  buildings. 

In  the  year  1825  some  drainers  carne  upon  what 
they  took  to  be  buried  trees  of  the  olden  time.  They  lay 
mostly  east  and  west,  and  were  from  five  to  six  feet  from 
the  surface.  The  wood,  however,  sounded  hollow,  and  on 
unearthing  one  they  found  that  it  was  in  two  halves, 
and  hollowed  out  in  the  middle  to  the  extent  of  about  the 
size  of  a  man's  body.  Some  bones  were  also  found  in  it, 
which,  on  being  exposed  to  the  air,  crumbled  away.  The 
cavity  had  evidently  been  made  by  human  hands 
with  rough  implements.  Other  coffins  were  brought  to  the 
surface,  one  of  which  contained  a  human  skull.  All  the 
coffins  were  similarly  fashioned. 

Several  similar  coffins  have  been  found  since.  In  Aug., 
1869,  Mr.  T.  W.  Snagge  and  Mr.  Clark,  the  land  steward, 
made  a  systematic  exploration  of  the 
whole  field.  A  boring-rod  was  driven 
down  in  various  parts,  and  almost 
constantly  touched  coffins  five  or  six 
feet  below  the  surface.  In  one  place 
a  trench  was  made  fifteen  feet  long 
and  four  feet  wide,  where  many 
coffins  lay  together,  one  of  which  was 
bared  and  brought  to  the  surface.  It 
contained  a  few  bones,  and  had  evi- 
dently never  been  disturbed  before. 
It  was  similar  to  all  the  others,  being 
a  huge  bole  of  an  oak  tree,  split  or 
riven  from  end  to  end  by  rough 
wedges,  hollowed  out  sufficiently  to  re- 
ceive a  human  body,  and  fastened  to- 
gether again  by  oaken  pegs  driven 
into  holes  made  with  hot  irons.  The 
outside  of  the  coffin1  was  roughly 
rounded  off  at  the  ends,  and  a  wooden 
"  patch  "  had  been  fastened  on  to  a 
knot-hole  in  the  same  way.  It  mea- 
sured as  follows  : — Length,  7ft.  4in.  ; 
girth,  5ft.  4in. ;  inside  hollow,  5ft 


186 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


lOiin.  by  1ft.  Tin.  ;  depth  of  hollow,  including  the  lid, 
1ft.  lin.  The  foot  of  the  hollow  space  was  indented, 
apparently  to  receive  the  feet. 

Antiquaries  are  by  no  means  agreed  as  to  the  age  of 
the  coffins.  From  two  centuries  B.C.  to  two  or  thrae  cen- 
turies A.D.  appears  to  be  about  the  date  fixed. 

THOMAS  CARRICK,  Keswick. 


CURIOUS  CUSTOMS  OF  THE  LAKE  DISTRICT. 
One  remarkable  custom  in  the  Lake  District,  in  which 
I  spent  many  years  of  my  youth,  is  not  mentioned  in 
the  article  that  appears  in  the  Monthly  Chronicle,  page 
130.  I  allude  to  that  of  firing  guns  over  the  house  of 
the  bride  and  bridegroom  on  the  night  of  their  marriage. 
It  is  (or  at  least  in  my  day  used  to  be)  a  common  thing 
for  a  party  of  young  men,  friends  of  the  bridal  pair,  to  go 
to  the  house  about  ten  o'clock,  or  later,  and  give  them 
this  noisy  salute.  I  suppose  good  fellowship,  coupled 
with  drink,  is  the  anticipated  result.  The  same  custom 
prevails  in  Norway,  the  birth-place  of  the  Cumberland 
race.  But  since  its  origin  must  date  later  than  that  of 
the  invention  of  powder,  and  Norwegians  seem  to  have 
had  possession  of  our  mountain  country  quite  800  years 
ago,  it  would  seem  that  the  custom  in  Cumberland  has 
little  or  nothing  to  do  with  our  Scandinavian  descent. 
J.  R.  C.,  Charing,  Kent 


FAIRY  PIPES. 

Fairy  pipes  seem  to  be  pretty  well  distributed  in  these 
islands  wherever  there  are  old  mounds,  old  rubbish  heaps, 
or  undisturbed  foundations.  Some  years  ago,  in  pulling 
down  theLeadenhall  Press  buildings,  at  the  back  of  which 
once  ran  a  purling  trout  stream  through  a  large  farm, 
many  ancient  tobacco  (?)  pipes  were  found,  all  broken  off 
short  as  described  by  previous  correspondents  of  the 
Monthly  Chronicle.  (See  Tol.  iii.,  page  561.)  I  have  met 
with  them  elsewhere,  but  have  never  seen  a  perfect  one. 
ANDREW  \V.  TUER,  London. 


Her  rtlT=C0imtrt>  tlltUV  Wttnuntr. 


THE  ATLANTIC  CABLE. 

Several  workmen  met  in  a  public-house  at  Felling 
Shore,  and  conversed  on  various  topics.  One  of  the  sons 
of  toil  described  the  various  important  jobs  at  which  he 
had  assisted,  and  added: — "Aa  helped  te  myek  the 
Atlantic  cable."  "When  and  whor  did  ye  help  te  de 
that  ? "  asked  a  companion.  "  Wey,"  was  the  reply,  " aa 
struck  te  the  chainmakor  that  myed  it  at  Haaks's  !  " 

THE  INFLUENZA. 

A  working  man  of  mature  age  went  into  a  tradesman's 
shop  in  Sunderland  the  other  day.  As  he  had  a  glove  on 
one  of  his  hands,  the  shopkeeper  said  to  him,  "  Hollo  ! 
what's  the  matter  with  your  hand!"  "Oh!  aa  dinnet 


knaa,"  was  the  reply,  in  a  dull  dispirited  way,  "aa've 
lost  aall  poo'er  in't ;  aa  think  its  that  new  thing  gannin' 
aboot ;  influenzy,  or  whativvor  they  caall't!" 

THE  PITMAN  AND  HIS  FRIENDS. 

A  pitman  went  to  visit  some  friends.  As  he  was 
coming  away,  it  began  to  rain,  and  his  friends  asked  him 
to  stay  all  night.  He  said  he  would,  but  was  soon  after- 
wards missed  by  his  friends.  About  an  hour  later  he 
returned,  his  clothes  being  wet  through  with  rain.  Asked 
where  he  had  been,  he  replied  : — "Aa've  been  telling  ma 
wife  that  aa's  ganning  te  stay  from  hyem  the  neet !  " 
ARMSTRONG'S  MEN. 

Not  many  mornings  ago,  as  Armstrong,  Mitchell,  and 
Company's  night-shift  men  were  coining  out,  on*  of 
them  went  for  a  refresher  to  a  public-house,  where  he 
encountered  two  pitmen,  one  of  whom  said  : — "  Whaat  a 
lot  o'  men,  mistor  !  Whaat  plyece  is  that  ?"  "  Oh  !  de 
ye  not  knaa?  That's  Armstrong's."  "Is't?  Wey,  aa 
nivvor  seed  se  mony  men  i'  ma  life."  "  Oh  !  them's  nowt 
te  what  ye  see  at  neets."  " De  ye  say  se  ?  By  gox.  then, 
whaat  a  row  thor  wad  be  if  she  wes  laid  in  !" 

THE  EIGHT-DAT  CLOCK. 

A  good  story  is  told  of  an  old  Newcastle  gentleman 
who  sometimes  went  home  happy.  The  staircase  of  the 
house  he  occupied  had  a  wide  well  and  an  eight-day 
clock  on  the  landing.  One  night,  as  the  master  of  the 
mansion,  after  letting  himself  in  with  a  latch  key,  was 
struggling  up  the  stairs,  he  was  startled  by  an  ominous 
"Ugh!"  from  above.  He  stared  about  in  a  dazed 
fashion  for  a  few  minutes,  and  then,  throwing  his  arms 
around  the  clock,  exclaimed,  "Dear  Bella,  how  your 
heart  is  beating  !" 

PERPLEXED. 

A  good  old  dame  who  resides  in  the  East  End  of  Sun- 
derland was  perplexed  as  to  what  she  should  purchase  for 
her  better-half's  dinner.  The  thought  struck  her  that  he 
might  like  a  "  bit  fish."  And  then  she  ejaculated  to  her 
daughter:  "  If  aa  cannot  get  a  bit  fish,  aall  hev  a  few 
haddocks !" 

WATERPROOF. 

The  other  day  as  some  workmen  were  coming  down  the 
river  Tyne  on  board  one  of  the  General  Ferry  Company's 
steamers,  one  of  them  lighted  his  pipe,  when  a  spark  fell 
on  his  trousers.  A  comrade  told  him  that  he  was  on 
fire.  "  Hoots,  man, "  he  replied,  "  aa'll  not  tyek  fire ;  aa's 
wettorproof !" 

THE  UBIQUITOUS   TYNBSIDER. 

One  lovely  evening,  in  Melbourne  Harbour,  as  Captain 
Walker,  of  the  clipper  ship  Waverley,  hailing  from  the 
Tyne,  was  pacing  the  deck,  he  heard  the  sound  of  a 
splash  not  far  away.  It  was  evident  that  somebody  was 
in  the  water,  so  he  ordered  a  boat  to  be  lowered,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  the  spot  where  he  thought  he  might  be  able  to 
render  assistance  to  anyone  in  danger  of  drowning.  He 
was  not  surprised  when  he  found  a  man  struggling  in  the 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


187 


water ;  and  it  was  not  long  before  he  had  dragged  him 
into  the  boat.  The  unfortunate  individual  was  much 
exhausted,  but  he  managed  to  gasp  out  in  the  unmistak- 
able Tyneside  dialect,  "  Aa's  much  obliged  te  ye.  Begox, 
aa  wes  varry  nigh  gyen  that  time  ! " 


On  the  8th  of  February,  Mr.  John  Clarke,  of  the  firm 
of  Hudswell,  Clarke,  and  Co.,  engineers,  Hunslet,  Leeds, 
died  in  that  town,  at  the  age  of  65  years.  The  deceased, 
who  was  a  native  of  Allendale,  Northumberland,  served 
his  apprenticeship  with  Messrs.  Hawthorn,  Newcastle. 

A  telegram  received  from  Johannesberg,  South  Africa, 
on  the  12th  of  February,  announced  the  death  there  of  Mr. 
W.  R.  Robson,  formerly  of  Saltburn,  and  a  gentleman 
well  known  in  the  engineering  trade  of  the  Cleveland 
district. 

Mr.  Thomas  Smith,  landlord  of  the  Butchers'  Arms, 
Chester-le-Street,  who  was  formerly  a  soldier,  and  went 
through  the  Indian  Mutiny  of  1857  and  1858,  died  on  the 
12th  of  February,  at  the  age  of  63  years. 

Mr.  E.  G.  Fitzackerly,  iron  tool  maker,  &c.,  and  one  of 
the  representatives  of  the  West  Ward  in  Sunderland 
Town  Council,  died  on  the  15th  of  February. 

Mr.  John  Oliver  Scott,  coalowner  and  shipowner,  and 
also  an  alderman  and  magistrate  of  Newcastle,  died  on 
the  17th  of  February,  at  his  residence,  Benwell  Cottage, 


i  lie  rman  Jofin.O-  Scoff 


near  that  city,  at  the  age  of  70  years.  While  yet  a  young 
man,  he  became  fitter  to  the  Seaton  Delaval  Coal  Com- 
pany, a  position  he  held  for  thirty-three  years.  In  1863, 
Mr.  Scott  was  elected  to  a  seat  in  the  Newcastle  Town 
Council.  In  1874-5  he  served  the  office  of  Sheriff,  and  in 
1876-7  he  filled  the  mayoral  chair,  his  term  of  the  latter 


office  being  signalised  by  the  visit  of  General  Grant, 
ex-President  of  the  United  States,  to  Newcastle. 

At  the  age  of  70,  Mr.  William  Brown,  of  Prospect 
House,  Leadgate,  one  of  the  oldest  servants  of  the  Consett 
Iron  Company,  died  on  the  15th  of  February. 

As  the  result  of  an  accident  received  while  following  his 
employment  at  Messrs.  Palmer's  Works,  Jarrow,  about 
three  months  previously,  Mr.  Joseph  Longmore  died  on 
the  17th  of  February.  For  six  years  he  had  had  a  seat 
on  the  Jarrow  School  Board  as  representative  of  the 
working  men.  Mr.  Longmore  was  49  years  of  age. 

Mr.  Frederick  Jobling,  engineer  to  the  Tees  Conser- 
vancy Commissioners,  and  a  native  of  Sunderland,  also 
died  on  the  17th  of  February. 

On  the  17th  of  February,  the  remains  of  Miss  Jane 
Burnup,  a  liberal  contributor  to  the  leading  local  chari- 
ties, were  interred  in  Jesmond  Cemetery,  Newcastle. 
The  deceased  lady  left,  by  her  will,  bequests  to  a  number 
of  charitable  institutions,  amounting,  in  all,  to  upwards 
of  £2,000. 

The  Rev.  John  Wilkins,  vicar  of  the  parish  of  the  Ven. 
Bede,  Gatesliead,  died  suddenly  on  the'23rd  of  February. 
The  deceased  was  born  at  Cheltenham  in  January,  1840, 
and  was  a  graduate  of  London  University.  The  position 
which  he  occupied  at  Gateshead  he  had  held  since  April, 
1887. 

On  the  25th  of  February,  Mr.  John  Fleming,  solicitor, 
died  at  his  residemce,  Gresham  House,  Newcastle,  aged  83. 
He  had  long  retired  from  the  active  exercise  of  his  profes- 
sion, and  had  latterly  devoted  himself  to  works  of  benevo- 


Fleming. 


lence  and  philanthropy,  the  chief  outcome  of  his  efforts 
in  this  direction  being  the  magnificent  Children's  Hospital, 
which,  in  memory  of  his  wife,  he  erected  and  furnished 
on  the  Moor  Edge,  and  which  he  personally  handed  over 
to  the  trustees  on  the  26th  of  September,  1888.  (For  a 
view  of  this  building,  see  vol.  ii.,  page  525.)  Mr.  Flem- 


188 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


ing,  who  was  a  native  of  Perth,  came  to  Newcastle  when 
a  youne  man,  and  served  his  articles  with  Messrs.  Carr 
and  Jobling,  an  old  firm  of  attorneys  in  that  town. 

Mr.  Thomas  Innes  Walker,  a  young  man  of  great 
ability  and  promise  as  an  artist,  died  at  Blyth  on  the  18th 
of  February. 

Dr.  David  Page,  Local  Government  Medical  Inspector 
for  the  Northern  Counties,  died  in  Dublin  on  the  20th  of 
February.  The  deceased  gentleman  was  a  son  of  the  late 
Dr.  Page,  Professor  of  Geology  in  the  College  of  Physical 
Science  at  Newcastle. 

Dr.  Thomas  Young,  an  old  medical  practitioner  in 
South  Shields,  and  for  many  years  a  member  of  the  Town 
Council  of  that  borough,  died  on  the  25th  of  February,  at 
the  age  of  68  years. 

On  the  25th  of  February,  the  remains  of  Mr.  E.  J. 
Edwins,  comedian,  late  of  the  Tyne  Theatre  and  Theatre 
Royal,  Newcastle,  were  interred  in  Elswick  Cemetery. 

On  the  26th  of  February,  Mr.  John  Cutter,  who  repre- 
sented South  St.  Andrew's  Ward  in  the  Newcastle  Council 
for  upwards  of  ten  years,  died  at  his  residence,  Portland 
Terrace,  in  that  city.  For  many  years  he  had  carried  on 
the  trade  of  a  butcher  in  the  Market,  but  had,  a  consider- 
able time  ago,  retired  from  business.  He  had  also  been  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Guardians.  Mr.  Cutter  was  :i 
native  of  Newcastle,  and  was  69  years  of  age. 

John  Davidson,  who  until  within  the  last  six  or  seven 
years  had  carried  on  the  occupation  of  a  carter,  died  at  the 
village  of  Felton,  in  Northumberland,  on  the  26th  of  Feb- 
ruary, his  ape,  which  was  not  exactly  known,  being  sup- 
posed to  be  101  years. 

The  death  was  announced,  on  the  27th  of  February,  of 
Mr.  W.  Green,  of  East  Wood  burn,  who  for  many  years 
carried  on  the  Old  Bridge  Colliery  in  that  district, 

Mr.  James  Smith,  the  draughts  champion  of  Englandj 
died  at  Tudhoe  Grange,  near  Spennymoor,  on  the  27th  of 
February, 

On  the  28tli  of  February,  the  death  was  announced, 
from  influenza,  of  the  Rev.  David  Young,  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  of  England  at  Chatton. 

On  the  1st  of  March,  the  death  was  announced  of  Mr. 
Joseph  Mellanby,  formerly  timber  merchant,  at  West 
Hartlepool.  For  upwards  of  ten  years  he  was  a  Guardian 
of  the  Poor,  and  for  two  or  three  years  a  member  of  the 
West  Hartlepool  Improvement  Commission  . 

On  the  2nd  of  March,  the  Rev.  Charles  Friskin  sud- 
denly died  in  the  pulpit  of  the  Mount  Pleasant  Presby- 
terian Church,  Spennymoor,  ef  which  he  had  been  pastor 
over  thirty  years.  He  was  64-  years  of  age. 

On  the  1st  of  March,  the  Rev.  William  Henry  Philip 
Bulmer,  late  Rector  of  Boldon,  died  at  Doncaster,  in  the 
S8th  year  of  his  age. 

Mr.  J.  M.  Lennard,  head  of  the  firm  of  Messrs.  Lennard 
and  Sons,  shipbrokers  and  shipowners,  Middlesbrough, 
and  a  member  of  the  Tees  Conservancy,  died  at  his 
residence,  Coulby  Manor,  near  that  town,  on  the  3rd  of 
March. 

Mr.  Jonathan  Hall,  chemist  and  grocer,  Market  Place, 
Barnard  Castle,  one  of  the  oldest  members  of  the  Local 
Board  of  Health,  and  a  governor  of  the  North-Eastern 
County  School,  died  suddenly  on  the  5th  of  March. 

On  the  6th  of  March,  tbe  death  was  announced,  in  his 
52nd  year,  of  Mr.  Thomas  Charlton,  for  many  years  fore- 
man joiner  under  the  Corporation  of  Newcastle. 

Mr.  Henry  Milvain,  shipowner,  and  alderman  of  New- 
castle, died  on  the  28th  of  February,  in  the  86th  year  of 


his  age.  In  his  17th  year,  he  came  from  Wigtonshire,  in 
Scotland,  to  Newcastle,  having  on  his  arrival  25s.  in  his 
pocket,  and  of  this  amount  he  returned  £1  to  his  mother, 
thus  starting  life  on  Tyneside  with  a  capital  of  5s. 
He  served  his  time  with  Mr.  McKinnell,  a  draper,  in 
Westgate,  and  by  steady  application  soon  obtained  his 
master's  confidence.  On  Mr.  McKinnell's  retirement, 
Mr.  Milvain  was  afforded  an  opportunity  of  taking  over 
the  business,  but  this  he  shortly  afterwards  abandoned  for 


shipping,  becoming,  in  the  course  of  years,  one  of  the 
largest  shipowners  on  the  Tyne.  The  deceased  entered 
the  Town  Council  on  the  1st  of  November,  1850,  and,  with 
the  exception  of  an  interval  of  three  years,  he  was  con- 
nected with  the  Corporation  from  that  time  till  his  death, 
his  election  to  the  aldermanship  dating  from  the  21st  of 
July,  1880.  Mr.  Milvain  was  also  for  many  years  a 
member  of  the  Tyne  Improvement  Commission,  as  well 
as  of  several  other  public  bodies.  He  was  likewise  a  magis- 
trate for  Newcastle,  Gateshead,  Northumberland,  and 
Cumberland. 

On  the  same  day  appeared  an  announcement  of  the 
death  of  Mr.  Robert  Murray,  millwright,  for  many  years 
in  the  employment  of  Messrs.  Palmer  and  Co.,  Jarrow, 
and  a  prominent  member  of  the  Amalgamated  Society  of 
Engineers. 

On  the  3rd  of  March,  at  the  age  of  81,  died  Miss  Mary 
Cottsford  Burdon,  sister  of  the  Rev.  John  Burdon,  Castle 
Eden. 

On  the  8th  of  March,  the  death  was  announced,  in  his 
46th  year,  of  Mr.  Matthew  Dryden,  of  Herbert  Street, 
Newcastle.  The  deceased,  during  the  engineers'  strike 
for  the  nine  hours,  in  which  he  took  part,  composed  a 
song,  entitled  "Parseveer,  or  the  Nine  Hours  Movement," 
which  gained  considerable  popularity. 

On  the  7th  of  March,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Beck,  widow  of 
Mr.  John  Horsley  Beck,  and  familiarly  known  as  "  Old 
Betty  Horsley,"  died  at  Blanchland,  in  the  83rd  year  of 
her  age. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


189 


The  death  was  announced  on  the  same  day,  at  the  age 
of  83,  of    "Auld  Will  Ritson,"   formerly  of  Wastdale 


Old, Wi 


Head,  who  was  long  known  to  tourists  in  the  Lake  Dis- 
trict as  a  sturdy  dalesman,  a  keen  huntsman,  and  a  good 
story-teller.  (See  vol.  iii.,  pp.  185  and  473.) 

Mr.  J.  L.  Robson,  an  old  Felling  schoolmaster,  who 
had  taught  two  generations  of  children,  died  on  the  9th 
of  March. 


SUnnrtr  0f 


©ccurrencw. 


FEBRUARY. 

11. — The  ceremony  of  starting  the  new  clock  and  chimes 
in  the  tower  of  the  Town  Hall,  Fawcett  Street,  Sunder- 
land,  was  performed  by  the  Mayoress,  Mrs.  Shadforth, 
in  the  presence  of  a  large  gathering  of  the  members  of  the 
Corporation. 

12. — A  number  of  the  members  of  the  local  press  and 
the  performers  engaged  in  the  pantomimes  at  the  Tyue 
and  Royal  Theatres,  Newcastle,  took  part  in  a  series  of 
sports  in  that  city  in  aid  of  the  Hospital  Sunday  Fund. 

13. — The  Durham  County  Mining  Federation  Board, 
including  the  Mechanics',  Cokemen's,  Enginemen's,  and 
Miners'  Associations,  resolved  that  the  notices  of  the 
cokemen,  mechanics,  and  miners  should  be  tendered  to 
the  owners  on  the  24th  of  February.  At  a  conference  in 
Newcastle  on  the  22nd,  between  the  Durham  miners  and 
the  Coalownera'  Wages  Committee,  the  latter  offered  an 
advance  of  5  per  cent.,  or  to  refer  the  whole  matter  to 
arbitration.  These  proposals  were  submitted  to  the  men, 
who  decided  by  ballot  to  accept  the  5  per  cent. 


— Mr.  W.  S.  B.  Maclaren,  M.P.,  lectured  on  "Women's 
Place  in  Politics,"  under  the  auspices  of  the  Newcastle 
and  Gateshead  Women's  Liberal  Association,  in  the 
Central  Hall,  Newcastle. 

— In  the  Northumberland  Hall,  Newcastle,  Mr.  J.  E. 
Muddock,  F.R.G.S.,  delivered,  in  connection  with  the 
Tyneside  Geographical  Society,  a  lecture  on  "Norway: 
its  Scenery  and  its  People." 

— The  West  Hartlepool  steamer  Constance  was  sunk  in 
the  Tyne  by  the  Newcastle  steamer  Nentwater,  the  latter 
vessel  being  seriously  injured. 

14-. — William  Jackson,  25  years  of  age,  known  as 
"Steeple  Jack,"  fell  from  the  scaffolding  on  the  top  of 
the  chimney  of  Messrs.  Sadler  and  Co.'s  Chemical  Works, 
Middlesbrough,  and  was  killed  on  the  spot. 

—Mr.  William  Black,  Mr.  Henry  Charlton,  and  Mr. 
Charles  R.  Greene  qualified  as  magistrates  of  the  borough 
of  Gateshead. 

15. — The  Newcastle  plumbers  came  out  on  strike  for  an 
advance  of  id.  per  hour. 

— The  pantomime  of  "The  Babes  in  the  Wood  "  was 
brought  to  a  close  at  the  Tyne  Theatre,  Newcastle. 

— From  the  final  official  lists  of  the  Newcastle  Hospital 
Sunday  Fund  collections,  it  appeared  that  the  total  sum 
realized  from  the  places  of  worship  was  £2,080  17s.  6d. 
against  £1,956  6s.  2d.  in  the  previous  year.  The  col. 
lections  in  manufactories,  collieries,  and  other  worlcs 
amounted  to  £2,124-  18s.  2d.,  as  compared  with  £1,804 
Is.  lid.  in  the  corresponding  period  of  last  year.  The 
total  sum  was  afterwards  augmented  by  £160  or  £170 
from  the  Press  and  Theatrical  Sports. 

16.— Mr.  Edmund  William  Gosse.  lectured  on  "Leigh 
Hunt,"  at  the  Tyne  Theatre,  Newcastle.  Mr.  Gosse  is 
the  only  son  of  Mr.  Philip  Henry  Gosse,  F.R.S.,  and  was 
born  in  London  in  1849.  He  has  written  several  volumes 


of  verse,  while  his  prose  writings  consist  of  a  number  of 
"Northern  Studies,"  a  "Life  of  Gray,"  a  complete 
edition  of  that  poet's  works,  and  many  essays  on  Eng- 


190 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


lish  literature.  In  1884  Mr.  Gosse  was  elected  Clark 
Lecturer  on  English  Literature  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

17.— A  new  circus  was  opened  in  Bath  Road,  Newcastle, 
by  Mr.  G.  Ginnett. 

— In  the  Central  Hall,  Hood  Street,  Newcastle,  the 
Rev.  Canon  Talbot,  lecturer  for  the  dioceses  of  Durham, 
Ripon,  and  Newcastle,  delivered  the  last  of  his  series  of 
six  lectures  on  "The  Bible." 

— Mr.  Justice  Day  and  Mr.  Justice  Grantham  arrived 
in  Newcastle  in  connection  with  the  Winter  Assizes  for 
Newcastle  and  Northumberland.  George  Kelly,  aged  661 
labourer,  who  was  indicted  for  the  manslaughter,  of  his 
wife,  Elizabeth  Kelly,  at  Kitty  Brewster,  on  the  7th  of 
December,  1889,  was  acquitted.  On  the  21st  of  February, 
William  Row,  shoemaker,  was  convicted  of  the  wilful 
murder  of  Lily  McClarence  Wilson,  a  woman  who  had 
accompanied  him  to  Newcastle,  and  with  whom  he  had 
been  cohabiting  ;  but  the  jury  strongly  recommended  the 
prisoner  to  mercy.  Sentence  of  death  was  passed  in  the 
usual  form.  (See  ante,  page  95.)  Efforts  to  obtain  a  re- 
prieve having  proved  ineffectual,  the  sentence  was  carried 
out  on  the  morning  of  March  12,  Berry  being  the  execu- 
tioner. 

18. — At  a  meeting  held  at  Durham,  it  was  decided,  on 
the  recommendation  of  the  committee  to  whom  the  matter 
had  been  referred,  "that  if  the  requisite  funds  can  be 
obtained,  the  restoration  of  the  Chapter  House  of  the 
Cathedral  of  Durham  would  form  the  greatest  and  most 
appropriate  memorial  to  Bishop  Lightfoot,  and  that  a 
tgure  or  effigy  of  Bishop  Lightfoot  should,  under  any  cir- 
cumstances, be  also  erected  to  his  memory." 

—In  St.  Mary's  Roman  Catholic  Cathedral,  Newcastle, 
the  Very  Rev.  T.  W.  Wilkinson  was  duly  enthroned  as 


West  Hartlepool.  The  latter  vessel  sank,  and  five  of  her 
crew  were  supposed  to  have  been  drowned. 

20. — The  dead  body  of  a  widow  named  Sophie  Carr, 
about  30  years  of  age,  and  that  of  a  little  girl,  her 
daughter,  were  found  on  the  sands  near  St.  Mary's 
Island,  Whitley  ;  but  at  the  inquest  no  evidence  was 
adduced  to  throw  any  light  on  the  circumstances  under 
which  the  mother  and  daughter  had  come  by  their  death. 

—At  South  Shields,  Sir  W.  G.  Armstrong,  Mitchell, 
and  Co.,  Elswick,  were  summoned  for  having,  as  alleged, 
unlawfully  carried  on  the  manufacture  of  explosives  at 
Jarrow  Slake,  contrary  to  the  provisions  of  the  Explosives 
Act,  1875.  The  prosecution  arose  out  of  the  fatal  explo- 
sion which  took  place  on  board  the  wherry  Fanny,  on  the 
3rd  of  October  last.  (See  vol.  iii.,  page  526.)  The  case 
was  remitted  to  the  Assizes  at  Durham,  where,  on  the 
4tb  of  March,  owing  to  a  legal  difficulty,  it  was  adjourned 
sine  die. 

— Captain  A.  J.  Loftus,  F.R.G.S.,  Knight-Commander 
of  Siam,  delivered  a  lecture  on  that  country,  in  the 
Northumberland  Hall,  Newcastle,  under  the  auspices  of 
the  Tyneside  Geographical  Society.  Mr.  W.  D.  Stephens, 


Biehop  of  Hexham  and  Newcastle,  in  succession  to  Dr. 
O'Oallaghan,  who  resigned  the  see  in  September  last. 

— A   collision    occurred   off    Hartlepool    between    the 
steamer  Brinio,  of  Rotterdam,  and  the  Coral  Queen,  of 


J.P.,  presided,  and  the  lecture  was  illustrated  by  interest- 
ing maps,  pictures,  and  photographs.  The  lecturer  is  a 
descendant  of  Mr.  William  Loftus,  of  the  old  Turf  Hotel, 
Newcastle.  (See  vol.  ii.,  page  327.) 

22. — The  foundation  stone  of  the  new  church  of  St. 
Hilda,  at  Hedgefield,  in  the  parish  of  Ryton,  was  laid  by 
Mrs.  J.  B.  Simpson. 

— A  young  labourer  named  James  Watson  quarrelled 
in  a  common  lodging  house  at  Stockton  with  James 
Wilkie,  a  puddler.  Blows  were  said  to  have  been  ex- 
changed, and  Wilkie,  who  was  heard  to  cry  "Murder," 
died  scon  afterwards  in  the  street.  Watson  was  arrested, 
and  was  subsequently  tried  at  Durham  Assizes.  The 
prisoner  pleaded  guilty,  and  was  bound  over  in  his  own 
recognisances. 

—A  strike  among  line-fishermen  at  North  Shields  was 
brought  to  an  amicable  termination. 


April 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


191 


23.— In  the  Tyne  Theatre,  Newcastle,  Mr.  E.  D. 
Archibald,  M.A.,  delivered  a  lecture  on  "Edison's 
Latest  Phonograph."  Some  remarkable  demonstrations 
of  the  capabilities  of  the  phonograph  were  given  by  the 
lecturer. 

24. — It  was  announced  that  the  will  of  the  late  Mr. 
Joseph  Robinson,  of  Etal  Villa,  Tynemouth,  J.P.,  ship- 
owner, who  died  on  the  24th  of  September  last,  had 
been  proved,  the  value  of  the  personalty  being  £104-,187 
12s.  9d. 

— Mr.  Edward  Henderson  was  elected  an  alderman  of 
the  Gateshead  Town  Council,  in  the  room  of  the  late  Mr. 
Alderman  Affleck. 

— At  the  auction  rooms  of  Messrs.  R.  and  W.  Mack, 
Pilgrim  Street,  Newcastle,  a  five  days'  sale  was  com- 
menced of  the  extensive  and  valuable  collection  of  books 
which  formed  the  library  of  the  late  Mr.  T.  W.  U. 
Robinson,  of  Hardwick  Hall,  in  the  county  of  Durham. 

25. — The  engineering  employers  of  the  Tyne  and  Wear 
offered  to  the  men  an  advance  of  6d.  in  wages,  but  in- 
timated that  they  could  not  see  their  way  to  shorten  the 
hours  of  labour  to  53  per  week. 

26. — The  last  of  the  course  of  lectures  by  the  Rev.  F. 
Walters  on  the  British  poets  was  delivered  in  the  new 
Assembly  Rooms,  Barras  Bridge,  Newcastle.  The  sub- 
ject was  "Robert  Browning,"  and  the  chair  was  occupied 
by  Mr.  Alderman  Barkas. 

— At  the  Newcastle  Assizes  a  verdict  of  £1,000  damages 
was  awarded  to  a  man  named  Ling,  in  an  action  against 
the  Gatling  Gun  Company  and  a  man  named  William 
Wright,  for  injuries  caused  at  Elswick  by  a  live  instead 
of  a  dummy  cartridge  being  inadvertently  placed  in  a  gun 
during  a  testing  experiment.  In  the  Northumberland 
Court,  an  indictment  was  preferred  by  the  Wallsend 
Local  Board  against  the  North-Eastern  Marine  En- 
gineering Company  and  the  Wallsend  Slipway  Company, 
the  object  being  to  establish  the  public  right  to  what  is 
known  as  the  Pilot  Track  from  Walker  along  the  river- 
side to  Willington  Quay.  The  jury  returned  a  verdict 
for  the  defendants. 

27. — A  series  of  special  services,  extending  over  several 
days,  was  commenced  in  Brunswick  Place  Wesleyan 
Chapel,  Newcastle,  in  celebration  of  the  centenary  of 
the  Sunday  School  established  at  the  Orphan  House 
by  the  Rev.  Charles  Atmore,  on  the  28th  of  February, 
1790. 

— Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Fenwick,  of  Preston  House, 
North  Shields,  celebrated  their  golden  wedding. 

28. — On  the  occasion  of  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
Newcastle  Branch  of  the  Royal  Society  for  the  Preven- 
tion of  Cruelty  to  Animals,  under  the  presidency  of  the 
Mayor,  the  prizes  given  by  the  branch,  by  Uncle  Toby 
of  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle,  and  by  Lieut. -Colonel 
and  Mrs.  Coulson,  were  distributed  to  the  successful 
children  by  the  Mayoress,  Mrs.  Thomas  Bell. 


MARCH. 

1. — Great  interest  was  aroused  by  the  publication  of 
the  details  of  the  will  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Fleming, 
solicitor.  The  deceased  gentleman  had  left  bequests  to 
almost  forty  local  and  other  charities,  to  the  amount  of 
nearly  £70,000.  To  the  Fleming  Memorial  Hospital, 
erected  by  him  in  his  lifetime,  he  bequeathed  £25,000, 
and  to  the  Newcastle  Infirmary  £10,000.  The  other 


legacies  ranged  from  £4,000  to  £100.  The  testator 
devised  the  rest  of  his  real  and  personal  estate  in  trust 
for  his  five  grandchildren  and  for  his  great-grandchild. 

— At  the  petty  sessional  court  at  Bellingham,  a  license 
was  granted  to  Sir  W.  G.  Armstrong,  Mitchell,  and  Co., 
to  erect  on  the  private  range  of  the  company  on  Ridsdale 
Common  two  powder  magazines,  each  to  hold  50,000  Ibs. 
of  powder. 

—The  last  performance  of  the  pantomime,  "Blue 
Beard,"  was  given  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Newcastle. 
There  was  much  unseemly  horseplay  on  the  occasion. 

2.— Mrs.  Cunninghame  Graham,  wife  of  Mr.  Cunning- 
hame  Graham,  M.P.,  lectured  in  the  Tyne  Theatre,  New- 


castle,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Tyneside  Sunday  Lecture 
Society,  on  "Forgotten  Corners  of  Spain." 

3.— The  Prince  of  Wales,  accompanied  by  Prince 
George  of  Wales,  the  Duke  of  Fife,  General  Elliot, 
and  members  of  his  suite,  passed  through  Newcastle, 
en  route  for  Edinburgh,  to  open  the  Forth  Bridge. 

— The  shipwrights  at  Sunderland  received  an  advance 
of  Is.  6d.  per  week  in  their  wages. 

—At  a  vestry  meeting  held  in  All  Saints'  Church,  New- 
castle, a  letter  was  read  from  the  firm  of  Messrs.  Abbot 
and  Co.,  Gateshead,  stating  their  willingness,  through  the 
good  offices  of  Mr.  L.  W.  Adamson,  to  undertake  the  com- 
plete restoration  of  the  "  Thornton  Brass  "  (a  memorial 
of  the  celebrated  Roger  Thornton,  which  is  said  to  be  one 
of  the  finest  brasses  in  the  country),  and  the  offer  was 
unanimously  accepted. 

4. — It  Was  announced  that,  at  a  meeting  of  the  directors 
of  the  Palmer  Shipbuilding  and  Iron  Company,  Jarrow, 
the  final  steps  had  been  taken  for  the  manufacture  of 
ordnance  of  all  kinds,  including  guns  and  carriages. 

— An  outline  waa  published  of  the  will  of  the  late  Mr. 
Christian  Allhusen,  of  Stoke  Court,  Bucks,  and  of  the 


192 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


Newcastle  Chemical  Company,  whose  personalty  had 
been  sworn  at  £1,126,852  Is.  lOd. 

5. — Mr.  W.  D.  Stephens  was  unanimously  elected  an 
alderman  of  Newcastle,  in  the  room  of  the  late  Mr. 
Alderman  Scott. 

— The  first  annual  meeting  of  the  Newcastle  and  Gates- 
head  Aids  Committees  of  the  National  Society  for  the 
Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Children  was  held  in  Newcastle 
under  the  presidency  of  Bishop  Wilberforce. 

—The  body  of  a  young  man  named  Henry  Robson,  a 
grocer,  was  found  in  the  lake  at  Heaton  Park,  Newcastle, 
supposed  to  have  been  a  case  of  suicide. 

5.— William  and  Isabella  Lyall,  of  Ancroft,  near  Ber- 
wick, a  couple  who  had  been  married  at  Lamberton  Toll 
Bar,  celebrated  their  golden  wedding. 

6. — The  mine-owners  of  Cleveland  granted  the  men  an 
advance  of  ?i  per  cent,  in  wages,  to  extend  from  the  3rd 
February  to  the  28th  June. 

— Considerable  damage  was  caused  by  a  fire  which 
broke  out  in  the  Priestgate  Flour  Mills  at  Darlington. 

— The  Darlington  Town  Council  resolved  to  present  a 
memorial  to  the  directors  of  the  North-Eastern  Railway 
Company,  asking  them  to  remove  No.  1  engine  from  its 
position  opposite  the  North  Road  Station  to  a  position 
where  it  would  be  protected  from  the  effects  of  the  wea- 
ther, and  from  other  damage. 

— A  two  nights'  debate  was  commenced  in  the  Lecture 
Hall,  Nelson  Street,  Newcastle,  on  the  question,  "  Is  an 
Eight  Hours  Act  desirable  for  all  workers  ? "  the  affirma- 
tive being  taken  by  Mr.  Alexander  Stewart,  representing 
the  Labour  party,  and  the  negative  by  Mr.  William 
Thornton,  representing  the  Newcastle  and  Gateshead 
Radical  Association. 

7. — It  was  announced  that  a  series  of  entertainments, 
entitled  "Uncle  Toby's  Lantern  Entertainment,"  and 
intended  to  inculcate  the  advantages  of  kindness  to 
animals  and  birds,  had  been  given  by  Mesrs.  Robson  and 
Morgan  in  the  principal  schools  of  Sunderland. 

—Lady  Dilke  addressed  a  meeting  in  Newcastle  in  fur- 
therance of  the  formation  of  trades  unions  among  the 
working  women  in  the  district. 

— George  Edward  Conyers  Hardy,  a  young  man  17  £ 
years  old,  and  employed  as  a  clerk,  committed  suicide  by 
shooting  himself  on  the  Newcastle  Town  Moor,  after 
attending  a  ball  at  the  Assembly  Rooms,  Barras  Bridge. 

9. — Dr.  R.  S.  Watson  was  the  lecturer  at  the  Tyne 
Theatre,  in  connection  with  the  Tyneside  Sunday  Lecture 
Society,  his  subject  being  "  Labour  :  Past,  Present,  and 
Future." 

— The  Rev.  A.  S.  Wardroper  took  farewell  of  the  con- 
gregation of  All  Saints'  Church,  Newcastle,  of  which  he 
had  for  several  years  been  vicar,  previous  to  his  departure 
for  Otterburn,  to  which  he  had  been  transferred. 

10. — It  was  announced  that  the  Rev.  Robert  Alfred 
Tucker,  curate  of  St.  Nicholas',  Durham,  had  accepted 
the  Bishopric  of  Eastern  Equatorial  Africa. 


(general  ©crarrcnccg. 


Parliamentary  representative  for  the  Partick  Division 
of  Lanarkshire.  Mr.  Smith  polled  4,148  votes,  while 
the  defeated  candidate,  Sir  Charles  Tennant,  Gladstonian 
Liberal,  polled  3,929. 

12. — The  Duo  d'Orleans  was  sentenced  by  the  Correc- 
tional Tribunal  of  the  Seine  to  two  years'  imprisonment 
for  entering  France  in  violation  of  the  law  which  banished 
the  families  of  pretenders  to  the  French  throne. 

13. — The  report  of  the  Parnell  Commission  was  pub- 
lished. It  was  considered  in  some  measure  to  be  favour- 
able to  Mr.  Parnell  and  his  Parliamentary  associates. 

14. — The  body  of  Amelia  Jeffs,  a  girl  of  fifteen,  who 
had  lived  at  38,  West  Road,  West  Ham,  Essex,  and 
who  had  been  missing  since  January  31st,  was  found 
violated  and  strangled  in  an  empty  house,  about  a  hun- 
dred yards  from  her  own  home.  A  coroner's  jury  re- 
turned a  verdict  of  wilful  murder  against  some  person  or 
persons  unknown. 

15.— Sir  Louis  Mallet  died  at  Malta,  from  influenza,  at 
the  age  of  67. 

18. — Count  Julius  Andrassy,  late  Austro-Hungarian 
Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  died  at  Volosca.  He  was 
born  on  the  28th  of  March,  1823,  at  Zemplin,  his  family 
being  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  illustrious  in  Hungary. 

19. — Mr.  Joseph  Gillis  Biggar,  M.P.,  died  suddenly  at 
his  residence,  Sugden  Road,  London. 

23. — A  large  dam  across  the  Hassa  Yamfa  river,  Ari- 
zona, U.S.,  gave  way,  and  submerged  the  town  of  Wick- 
enburg.  The  loss  of  life  and  property  was  very  great. 

28.— Mr.  Henry  Labouchere  was  suspended  from  the 
House  of  Commons,  for  having  refused  to  withdraw  an 
imputation  of  untruthfulness  which  he  had  made  against 
the  Premier,  Lord  Salisbury. 


FEBRUARY. 

11. — The  fifth  session  of  the   twelfth  Parliament  of 
Queen  Victoria  was  opened  by  Royal  Commission. 
— Mr.  Parker  Smith,  Liberal  Unionist,    was   elected 


MARCH. 

1. — The  Quetta,  a  British  ship  bound  from  Brisbane  to 
London,  was  wrecked  near  Somerset,  Torres  Straits.  She 
had  280  souls  on  board,  of  whom  only  116  were  saved. 

2. — Sir  Edward  Baines,  proprietor  of  the  Leedi  Mer- 
cury, died  in  his  90th  year. 

4. — The  Forth  Bridge  was  formally  opened  by  the 
Prince  of  Wales.  This  remarkable  structure,  which  is 
built  on  the  cantilever  principle,  was  begun  in  1883.  Its 
total  length  is  a  little  over  a  mile  and  a  half.  The  clear 
headway  under  the  centre  of  the  structure  is  150  feet 
above  high  water,  while  the  highest  part  is  361  feet. 

— A  Parliamentary  election  took  place  in  St.  Fancras, 
London,  the  result  being  as  follows : — Mr.  Thomas  Henry 
Bolton,  Gladstonian  Liberal,  2,657  ;  Mr.  H.  R.  Graham, 
Conservative,  2,549 ;  and  Mr.  J.  Leighton,  Labour 
Candidate,  29. 

— Owing  to  the  brakes  failing  to  act,  a  Scotch  express 
train  ran  into  an  engine  at  Carlisle.  Four  people  were 
killed,  and  sixteen  injured. 

8. — The  result  of  an  election  at  Stamford  was  declared 
as  follows  :— Mr.  H.  J.  C.  Gust,  Conservative,  4,236; 
Mr.  Arthur  Priestley,  Liberal,  3,954. 

—At  Nottingham  Assizes,  WUhelm  E.  Arnemann  was 
sentenced  to  twenty  years' penal  servitude  for  having  shot 
Judge  Bristowe  on  November  19th,  1889. 

10. — A  terrible  explosion  occurred  at  the  Morfa  Col- 
liery, near  Port  Talbot,  in  Glamorganshire,  causing  a 
loss  of  about  one  hundred  lives. 


Printed  by  WALTKB  Soon,  Felling-on-Tyne. 


Gbronicle 


OF 


NORTH-COUNTRY*LORE*AND*LEGEND 


VOL.  IV.— No.  39. 


MAY,  1890. 


PRICE  GD. 


jjAMBOROUGH  KEEP  was  the  stately  home 
of  a  brave  and  mighty  king.  The  blessing  of 
the  good  St.  Aidan  girdled  it  with  strength 
and  filled  it  with  peace.  Yet  death  could 
not  be  shut  out  by  wall  or  charm  ;  and  when  the  lot  fell 
upon  the  wife  of  the  king,  the  beautiful  and  kindly  queen 
of  his  youth,  there  was  woe  in  the  halls  of  Ida.  Of  fruit 
from  the  royal  union  there  was  none  save  the  heir  and 
one  fair  maiden,  the  Princess  Margaret.  The  son  had 
left  his  father's  roof  in  search  of  spoil  or  fame  ;  and  as 
the  years  went  by,  and  no  word  came  of  him,  the  blank 
became  a  silent  madness.  The  king  pined  in  his  lonely 
keep ;  but  when  the  sorrow  of  his  double  loss  abated,  he 
went  forth  once  more  into  the  world.  Many  comely 
virgins  far  and  near  cast  wistful  glances  at  the  stricken 
chief,  and  fain  would  comfort  him  if  only  for  the  crown 
he  wore.  But  his  eyes  were  dulled  with  weeping,  and 
his  heart  was  proof  against  the  wiles  of  simple  maidens. 
One  there  was,  indeed,  whose  lustrous  beauty  might  have 
proved  too  strong  a  spell  for  any  heart  not  wholly  wo- 
begone ;  but  she  was  dowered  with  the  fatal  gift  of 
magic.  Bewitched  in  childhood,  she  had  sold  her  soul 
to  evil,  and  her  gain  was  the  hurtful  power  to  wither, 
crush,  and  curse.  Withal  she  had  the  arts  that  lure,  as 
the  snake  beguiles  its  prey  and  covers  it  with  slime. 
Darkly  she  plotted,  yet  more  and  more  brightly  she 
shone :  foul  within,  without  all  sweetness  and  delight- 

*  The  legend  of  the  Laidlev  Worm  of  Spindlestone  Heugh 
(laidley  is  a  corruption  of  loathly  or  loathsome,  and  Spindlestone 
Heugh  is  a  lofty  crag  near  Bamborough  Castle)  is  related  in  a 
ballud  which  was  printed  in  Hutchinson's  "  History  of  Northum- 
berland," from  a  communication  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Lambe, 
vicar  of  Norham,  "who  pretended,"  says  Richardson,  "to  have 
transcribed  it  from  a  very  ancient  manuscript."  Lambe  himself 
claimed  that  the  legend  originated  in  a  song  "  made  by  the  old 
mountain-bard,  Duncan  Frasier,  living  on  Cheviot,  A.D.  1270." 


some  to  the  eye.  On  bended  knee  the  proud  king  tended 
his  love  in  barter  for  her  loveliness.  Word  came  to 
Bamborough  Keep  that  the  king  was  wed,  and  would 
full  soon  bring  home  his  royal  bride.  Great  was  the 
glee  of  lord  and  serf,  of  seneschal  and  groom,  of  all  within 
the  castle  and  all  throughout  its  wide  domain.  Of  all  ? 
Nay,  there  was  one  who,  though  she  murmured  not,  was 
afraid  with  jealous  fear.  Fair  Margaret  was  glad  as  she 
thought  of  her  sire's  return,  for  she  had  wearied  for  him 
long.  Brotherless  and  motherless,  she  clung  to  the  king 
her  father  as  the  ivy  to  the  smitten  yet  sturdy  oak.  But 
this  noble  step-dame  !  Could  she  call  her  by  the  saintly 
name  of  mother,  and  greet  her  with  a  filial  kiss  ?  Ah, 
would  that  it  might  be  so  !  She  would  wait,  she  would 
try,  she  would  pray  for  the  grace  she  sorely  needed. 
Restless  as  the  fledgling  on  the  rim  of  its  mother's  nest, 
and  fluttering  bird-like  in  and  out,  she  watched  the  live- 
long day  for  the  flash  of  the  kingly  pennon  streaming 
among  the  distant  woods,  and  listened  for  the  well-known 
horn  that  should  change  to  melody  the  moan  of  the 
surging  sea. 

THE  PRATEB. 

The  lords  of  the  isles  and  chieftains  of  high  renown 
through  all  the  Northern  land  drew  near  with  goodly 
retinue,  that  they  might  give  their  homage  to  the  king, 
and  loyal  greeting  to  his  chosen  queen.  At  length  the 
basalt  caves  resound  with  echoes  other  than  old  ocean 
makes  unceasingly,  and  the  battlements  throw  back  the 
shock  of  martial  notes  to  the  woodlands  whence  they 
come.  The  royal  company  are  climbing  the  winding 
steep ;  the  barbican  is  passed  ;  the  shouts  of  warriors 
are  silenced  by  the  whispered  welcome  of  a  daughter's 
love.  And  as  she  makes  obeisance  to  the  new  mother 


13 


194 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


of  her  home,  if  not  of  her  heart,  she  makes  a  covenant 
of  kindness,  sealed  with  kiss  and  tear.  The  bride  gazed 
with  jealous  pangs  upon  the  stooping  figure  and  the 
modest  face  of  her  husband's  child.  She  had  won  his 
love  by  devilish  arts ;  but  Margaret  had  learned  her 
art  of  love  from  a  dead  mother's  eyes,  and  the  beatings 
of  a  heart  that  had  been  true  to  death.  And  yet  the 
handsome  lady  looked  all  tenderness,  and  pledged  her 
tenderest  nurture  to  the  pale  flower  of  the  North.  But 
aa  ill-chance  or  mischievous  imps  would  have  it,  the 
courtiers  and  gallant  knights  who  had  come  to  welcome 
her  could  not  turn  their  gaze  from  the  pearl  of  the  sea- 
swept  rock ;  and  one,  on  sudden  impulse  of  wonder, 
spoke -aloud  of  Margaret's  beautiful  form  and  virtuous 
spirit,  pronouncing  her  peerless  among  women.  The 
queen,  hearing  this  rhapsody,  bridled  in  her  envious 
pride,  and  rallied  the  courtier  in  that  he  had  uncour- 
teously  forgotten  her  when  he  talked  of  the  peerless 
Margaret.  Said  the  knight  never  a  word,  but  bowed 
and  fell  back,  afraid  of  those  glaring  eyes  and  of  the 
passionate  hate  they  revealed.  The  chafed  woman 
scowled  on  the  drooping  maid,  and  muttered  a  dreadful 
curse.  Spite,  envy,  malice,  these  were  the  keepers  of 
the  soul  in  the  foul  fiend's  name  and  right.  They 
rent  her  womanhood  to  rags,  and  left  the  queen  a 
hateful  sorceress — nothing  more.  With  venomous  tongue 
she  said  her  unholy  prayers  to  the  spirits  that  filled  her 
heart,  and  darkened  the  air  around  her,  as  flies  around 
some  loathsome  carrion.  She  prayed  that  Margaret 
might  cast  her  lithe  and  elegant  form,  and  become  a 
noisome  worm ;  a  dragon  with  hideous  maw ;  a  monstrous 
reptile  crawling  in  the  mud ;  a  blight  bearer  shunned  and 
banned  by  all ;  as  loathsome  in  person  as  she  herself  was 
loathsome  in  soul.  Merrily  laughed  the  maiden  at  the 
idle  prayer  of  anger  and  mortified  pride.  She  could  not 
love  a  mother  like  that ;  but  she  came  of  a  line  of  kings, 
and  would  not  stoop  to  craven  fear.  The  curse  could  not 
run  on  conditions  and  terms.  The  evil  one  himself  could 
not  hurt  the  pure  maiden  for  aye.  So  it  fell  to  be  part  of 
the  pact,  that  when  the  Childe  of  the  Wynd,  the  heir  of 
the  enslaved  but  comfortless  king,  should  return,  the 
spell  would  be  broken.  Now  the  queen  laughed  within 
herself  as  she  spake  of  the  home-coming  heir ;  for  surely 
did  she  think  that  the  grave  or  the  deep  sea  had  long 
since  claimed  the  son  of  her  royal  lord. 

THE  SPELL. 

And  Margaret  laughed  in  her  maidenly  glee,  and 
blushed  as  she  thought  of  that  gallant  knight  who  had 
spoken  her  praise  with  the  fervour  of  love.  Might  she 
not  hope  to  find  shelter  in  his  stalwart  arm,  if  danger 
threatened  ?  Her  bosom  rose  and  fell  to  the  changes  of 
maidenly  fancy ;  and  how  could  she  think  that  the  words 
of  the  step-dame's  rage  could  clothe  that  bright  breast 
with  ugly  scales,  or  twist  those  falling  locks  to  a  matted 
mane,  or  flatten  those  twinkling  feet  to  taloned  paws? 
So  she  sat  in  her  bower,  and  softly  sang  old  rhymes  of 


the  brave  and  the  good  and  the  pure,  while  the  presence 
of  her  dead  mother  came  down  upon  her  as  a  ministering 
angel,  with  wine  and  balm  and  sweetest  perfume.  And 
so  she  slept— as  twilight  lingers  into  night,  so  gently  yet 
so  deeply.  When  morning  came,  she  awoke,  and  strove 
to  rise,  but  the  primal  curse  was  on  her.  She  could  but 
crawl.  She  would  fain  have  cried  for  deliverance,  as  one 
newly  awakened  from  some  hideous  dream,  but  her  voice 
broke  into  a  hissing  shriek,  and  when  her  maidens  came 
to  tend  her  they  fled  aghast.  The  virgin's  bower  was 
now  a  serpent's  den.  The  loathly  worm  lay  coiled  and 
quivering  where  at  eventide  they  had  seen  the  beautiful 
princess.  They  filled  the  keep  with  their  yells  of  horror ; 
and  the  sea  birds  mocked  their  frantic  cries  as  if  with 
echoes.  With  blazing  eyes  and  gaping  jaws  the  dragon 
unwound  its  coils,  and,  gliding  in  sinuous  waves,  made 
for  the  castle  gate.  Grim  warders  shrank  and  ran, 
leaving  the  gates  ajar  for  the  fearful  beast  to  pass. 
Down  the  step,  and  across  the  moat,  and  away  to  the 
woods,  the  dragon  quickly  sped  until  it  reached  the 
heugh  of  Spindlestone ;  there  it  rested  and  wound  its 
supple  joints  about  the  rock,  coil  on  coil,  with  its  huge 
head  poised  upon  the  summit.  When  the  first  night 
came,  the  dews  of  heaven,  mingling  with  the  sea-borne 
fret,  laved  the  dry  and  thirsty  beast  fevered  with  its  own 
malignant  venom,  and  the  monster  crawled  to  a  darksome 
cave.  As  the  day  dawned — day  by  day — the  pangs  of 
hunger  drove  it  forth  to  feed  upon  the  pastures  and 
gardens  of  the  king  and  his  retainers.  Full  seven  miles 
west,  south,  and  north  the  land  was  soon  laid  waste  with 
its  devouring  rage.  The  herdsmen  lefb  their  kine,  the 
shepherds  forsook  their  flocks,  the  hale  forgot  their  sick, 
the  living  left  their  dead.  The  scaly  dragon  blighted  with 
fierce  fumes  the  herbage  that  it  did  not  crop  for  food. 
Then  the  sage  of  the  ancient  hold  gave  word  that  the 
fiend  worm  must  be  appeased  with  daily  offerings.  Seven 
kine  were  set  apart,  and  their  milk  was  carried  night  by 
night  to  a  great  stone  trough  within  the  cave,  that  the 
dragon  might  quench  its  thirst  before  it  slept.  Haggard 
and  worn  with  constant  dread,  the  people  drooped  and  laid 
them  down  to  die.  The  tidings  travelled  far.  The  panic 
spread.  Woe  and  fear  were  on  the  world,  for  that  none 
could  tell  how  wide  the  range  of  blight  might  grow.  It 
was  told  by  ingle-nooks  at  midnight  hours,  in  cot  or 
castle,  by  villein,  knight,  and  lord,  how  that  the  deadly 
blight  had  come  upon  the  old  king's  lovely  daughter,  and 
that  she  whom  Heaven  had  made  and  sent  to  bless  and 
purify  the  hearts  of  men  was  "now  a  curse  and  erief 
to  see." 

THE  KKLKASK. 

But  where  was  the  Childe  of  the  Wynd  ?  "Ah,  where  ?  " 
the  people  cried,  for  well  they  knew  that  till  the  lost 
were  found  the  captive  must  be  bound.  The  Ohilde  was 
fighting  with  the  Franks  against  the  brave  and  stubborn 
Gauls,  not  that  he  loved  oppressive  conquest,  but  that  he 
would  fain  grow  strong  and  warlike.  Alas  !  it  were  a 


Mityl 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


195 


thousand  pities  that  he  should  wax  valiant  and  wise  in 
battle  only  to  find  that  he  had  lost  his  heritage,  and  to 
hear  that  the  only  daughter  of  his  house  was  in  the  bonds 
of  devilry.  At  last  the  ill  news,  flying  fast,  came  to  his 
ear  as  he  was  sitting  at  the  feast  of  victory.  Up  rose  he 
with  solemn  mien  and  darkening  brow.  With  grinding 
teeth  and  sobbing  breath  he  muttered  the  tale  of  doom  to 
his  chosen  band.  Then  out  flew  falchions  from  their 
sheaths,  and,  standing  up  amidst  the  festal  scene,  the 
brave  band  swore  they  would  feast  or  rest  no  more  till 
they  had  crossed  the  sea  and  broken  the  witch's  spell. 
The  memory  of  home  was  on  them  now,  and  the  sweet 
vision  of  the  infant  maiden  seemed  to  beckon  to  perilous 
effort  and  high  emprise.  Deftly  they  built  a  ship,  and, 
wotting  well  the  power  of  sacred  things,  they  timbered  it 
with  rowan  wood,  such  as  once  on  Calvary  bore  the 
precious  burden  of  the  world's  redemption.  Midst 
priestly  prayers  and  the  hearty  cheers  of  cherished 
comrades,  they  loosed  from  the  Frankish  coast,  and, 
spreading  their  silken  sails  to  the  winds,  flew  forward 
to  the  gleaming  English  shore.  Seven  days  and  nights 
had  passed  when  in  the  matin  twilight  the  watcher  hailed 
the  prince  and  bade  him  look  to  the  west-by-north.  Not 
long  did  the  brave  youth  gaze  till  he  cried  out,  "  It  is  my 
father's  keep,  the  castle  on  the  sea."  But  while  he  fixed 
his  longing  eyes  upon  his  childhood's  royal  home,  from 
out  the  towers  there  peeped  strange  eyes,  the  light  of 
which  he  knew  not ;  for,  though  the  eyes  were  bright  as 
crystal,  they  had  no  gleam  of  mother-love,  no  softness 
of  a  woman's  pity.  The  watching  queen  descried  the 
gallant  bark,  and  as  it  neared  the  castle  rocks  made  out 
its  shining  sails  and  buoyant  form.  It  was  no  common 
boat,  she  knew.  Her  guilty  heart  misgave  her. 
Could  it  be  that  it  was  bearing  homeward  the 
long  lost  child  of  her  husband's  early  love  ?  If  so, 
she  well  might  tremble,  for  her  spell  would  soon  be 
broken,  and  her  hour  of  doom  was  nigh.  And  now  she 
plied  her  magic  arts  to  foil  the  plans  of  virtuous  love. 
The  imps  were  never  far  to  seek.  Were  they  not  her 
keepers  as  well  as  her  slaves  ?  They  were  sent  to  work 
her  will  that  they  might  make  sure  her  power.  She 
bade  them  fly  to  meet  the  homeward  bound  ;  she  charged 
them  at  their  peril  to  let  the  heir  set  foot  on  land.  They 
must  raise  a  storm,  or  sink  the  ship,  or  slay  the  prince — 
he  must  not  touch  the  shore.  Away  they  flew  in  glad- 
some haste,  for  mischief  was  their  very  breath  of  life  and 
wine  of  joy.  Anon  they  fluttered  back  to  the  royal  dame, 
discomfited  and  sorely  beaten.  They  could  not  come 
nigh  a  ship  that  was  built  from  the  sacred  tree.  Strive 
as  they  would  the  invisible  hand  pressed  them  back  and 
crippled  their  bat-like  wings.  Then  the  raging  queen 
arose  in  her  wrath,  and  commanded  her  braves  to  man  a 
boat  and  attack  the  dreaded  ship.  These,  too,  came 
back,  for  they  were  men  to  men,  and  Heaven  was  for 
the  right.  Yet  something  there  was  on  which  she  had 
not  counted.  The  curse  had  wrought  so  well  upon  the 


hated  maid,  that  the  serpent  feared  the  brother  whom 
the  maid  so  greatly  loved  and  longed  for.  The  dragon 
raged  against  the  redeeming  one — then  as  ever — and  in 
its  wild  fury  lashed  the  inshore  waves  to  foam,  that  it 
might  drive  the  vessel  seawards.  Quickly  the  skilful 
Childe  put  the  ship  about  and  ran  for  Budle  Creek 
before  the  cumbrous  worm  could  gather  itself  up  and 
change  its  place.  The  Childe  leaped  out  upon  the  sands, 
sword  in  hand,  rushed  fearless  at  the  advancing  dragon, 
threatening  instant  death  from  his  own  keen  blade  and 
thirty  clothyard  shafts  from  out  the  ship.  Oh,  mystery 
of  evil  I  Oh,  greater  mystery  of  mercy  !  Not  by  might 
or  power,  not  with  angry  threats  and  raging  hate,  but 
by  the  gentle  mightiness  of  love,  must  ill  be  met  and 
conquered.  From  out  the  dragon's  blood-red  jaws  there 
came  the  still  small  voice  of  sorrow,  bidding  him  quit 
his  sword  and  bow,  bidding  him  stoop  low  as  the  dust, 
bidding  him  save  his  sister  from  sickness.  Wise  to  win 
the  imprisoned  soul,  he  bent  his  towering  form  until  his 
knee  sank  in  the  sand,  and,  caressing  the  loathsome 
worm,  he  gently  kissed  its  scaly  brow.  In  an  instant 
the  dragon's  rage  was  gone  ;  silently  and  swiftly  it  crept 
to  the  gloom  of  Spindlestone  Heugh ;  and  while  the 
Childe  knelt  wondering,  and  in  prayer,  there  stepped 
from  the  cave  the  sister  of  his  youth,  the  fairest  of  the 
fair,  the  gleaming  pearl  of  the  Castle  Rock.  Like  a 
second  Eve,  she  shone  upon  his  sight  with  unclad  beauty. 
With  brotherly  thought,  he  unbuckled  his  mantle  and 
threw  it  round  her,  enfolding  her  and  bearing  her  up  in 
his  strong  embrace.  And  now  new  wonder  seized  upon 
the  warders  on  the  tower.  Their  old  eyes  dimmed  with 
gathering  tears  as  they  made  out  the  form  of  their 
princess  beneath  the  crimson  cloak  of  their  long  lost 
prince.  Good  tidings  have  wings  as  swift  as  ever 
carried  the  news  of  ill.  Out  trooped  the  maidens  of 
the  keep  and  of  the  king's  wide  vassalage  to  welcome 
their  youthful  lord  and  lady — the  returning  brother  and 
the  ransomed  sister.  Gaily  they  tripped  to  music  of 
cymbal,  tabouret,  and  harp,  and  merrily  chanted  the 
greeting  of  love.  The  kindly  sire  stood  in  the  ancient 
gate  to  give  God  thanks  for  his  rescued  ones,  and  to  bid 
them  back  to  their  homes.  The  queen  alone  was  absent. 
Her  noxious  spell  had  passed  away,  leaving  her  fair 
victim  a  thousandfold  more  fair ;  while  her  own  bright 
face  paled  and  withered  from  an  inward  blight.  Her 
mind  was  a  prey  to  terrors.  Full  well  she  knew  the 
price  she  had  soon  to  pay  for  her  short-lived  triumph. 
She  dare  not  face  her  victim,  nor  her  husband's  son,  nor 
the  injured  sire  of  the  recovered  ones.  The  part  of  the 
demon  had  served  her  turn,  and  now  she  must  bide  her 
dismal  bargain.  The  Childe  so  pure  and  brave  was  also 
stern  and  strong.  "Fetch  forth  the  miscreant  witch,"  he 
cried,  in  judge-like  tones.  And  her  they  sought  both 
high  and  low,  until  they  found  her  with  shaking  limbs 
and  chattering  teeth  trying  to  shape  her  clammy  lips  to 
prayer.  No  prayer  could  save  her  now.  With  what 


196 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


1 1890. 


measure  she  had  dealt  she  must  be  dealt  with,  and  this 
more,  the  judgment  should  be  pressed  down  and  running 
over.  No  Childe  of  the  Wynd  from  over  the  sea  could  she 
look  for  in  her  hoar  of  need.  No  term  could  be  put  to 
the  doom  of  the  just,  albeit  there  had  been  limits  to  the 
crimes  of  the  proud  upon  the  lowly.  "Fair  semblance  of 
sweet  womanhood,  thou  hast  the  soul  of  a  base  reptile. 
Be  thy  form  henceforth  the  outward  image  of  thy  soul. 
Down,  down  from  thy  stately  mien  and  graceful  gait. 
Squat,  crawl,  hiss,  spit,  in  likeness  of  an  ugly  toad."  So 
spake  the  youthful  doomster,  and  his  words  were  still 
resounding  when  down  fell  the  haughty  dame,  and  her 
stature  shrivelled  as  if  in  fire,  and  her  shape  changed  as 
if  in  some  rude  potter's  hands  she  were  nought  but 
coarsest  clay.  Her  diamond  eye,  alone  unchanged,  shone 
forth  with  fiercest  light.  The  froth  of  her  madness 
gathered  on  her  thick  toad's  lips ;  and,  as  she  slowly 
lifted  her  sprawling  lips,  she  hissed  and  spat.  The 
shocked  maidens  screamed  and  ran  for  safety,  each 
behind  some  favoured  swain.  The  warders  pricked  the 
loathsome  toad  with  their  spears,  and  drove  it  forth 
from  the  royal  keep.  Yet  no  man  slew  the  crawling 
beast.  By  night  and  by  day  the  venomous  toad  dragged 
its  huge  carcase  on  the  sands,  or  in  the  moss-green  walks, 
or  in  the  leafy  lanes,  wherever  she  might  hope  to  meet  a 
maiden  fair  as  she  once  was  and  pure  as  she  had  never 
been.  Then  would  she  hiss  and  spit,  and  rear  her  scraggy 
neck  in  rage.  Hence  grew  the  custom  of  the  place — still 
holden  to  this  day — that  maidens,  strolling  with  their 
lovers,  if  they  see  a  murky  toad,  scream  softly  and 
clutch  the  stalwart  arm  on  which  they  lean,  as  though 
they  never  would  unloose  their  grip. 


3>ruuro 


j|EWCASTLE  has  had  many  famous  school- 
masters— the  Moiseses,  the  Bruces,  and  the 
rest.  None,  however,  has  left  a  more 
lasting  impression  on  the  minds  of  his 
pupils  than  the  Rev.  James  Snape,  D.D.,  the  head 
master  of  the  Grammar  School  for  a  period  of  nearly 
twenty  years. 

Dr.  Snape  had  reached  the  age  of  sixty-five  years  when 
he  died  on  November  7,  1880.  His  connection  with 
Newcastle  commenced  upwards  of  forty  years  before, 
when  he  came  from  Blackburn,  Lancashire,  to  assume 
the  position  of  second  (or  mathematical)  master  in  the 
Grammar  School.  In  this  subordinate  position  he  toiled 
and  taught  for  a  period  of  thirteen  years,  when,  on  the 
death  of  Mr.  Wood,  the  full  control  of  the  establishment 
was  entrusted  to  him.  About  this  time  the  ancient 
school  had  reached  almost  the  lowest  depth  of  decline ; 
but,  under  the  new  management,  it  began  rapidly  to 


When  modern  improvements  required  the  removal  of 
the  old  Grammar  School  in  Westgate  Street,  the  master, 
and  their  pupils  found  refuge  in  a  quaint  old  house  in  the 
Forth.  That  house,  with  its  "seven  gables,"  also  disap- 
peared, and  the  grassy  square  of  the  Forth  along  with  it. 
Another  change  took  place,  a  private  house  in  Charlotte 
Square  being  selected  as  the  temporary  habitat  of  the 
school.  Here  Dr.  Snape  was  virtually  "monarch  of  all 
he  surveyed,"  the  Schools  and  Charities  Committee  of  the 
Corporation,  although  the  governors  and  administrators 
of  the  institution,  rarely  putting  in  an  appearance 
save  at  the  periodical  examinations  at  midsummer  ;  but 
notwithstanding  these  drawbacks,  the  school  continued 
steadily  to  advance,  both  in  numbers  and  popularity. 


Thus  "cabined,  cribbed,  confined,"  however,  the  limit 
of  extension  was,  in  the  course  of  a  few  years,  reached, 
and  the  desirability  of  providing  a  new  and  more  com- 
modious building  forced  itself  on  the  consideration  ofthe 
Town  Council.  After  many  an  animated  and  heated  de- 
bate, the  question  was  brought  to  an  issue  on  the  3rd  of 
July,  1861,  by  the  selection  of  a  site  adjoining  the  Virgin 
Mary  Hospital  in  Ryehill.  It  was  not,  however,  until 
the  23rd  May.  1866,  that  the  foundation-stone  was  laid 
by  the  late  Lord  Ravensworth.  On  the  conclusion  of  the 
interesting  proceedings,  Dr.  Snape  was  presented  with  a 
handsome  salver,  neatly  engraved  and  finely  chased 
bearing  the  following  inscription  : — "  In  commemoration 
of  the  23rd  of  May,  1866,  when  was  laid  the  foundation- 
stone  of  the  New  Royal  Free  Grammar  School,  New- 
castle-on-Tyne,  this  salver,  as  a  lasting  tribute  of  their 


May! 
1690.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


197 


affection  and  esteem,  was  presented  by  his  pupils  to  the 
Rev.  James  Snape,  Head  Master."  Dr.  Snape  was 
deeply  affected  by  this  exhibition  of  good-will.  As  a 
fitting  termination  of  the  events  of  the  day,  the  learned 
doctor  delivered  an  excellent  lecture,  in  the  theatre  of  the 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society,  on  "Literature." 

This  was  not  his  first  contribution  to  the  promotion  of 
the  objects  of  that  useful  institution.  For  many  years  he 
had  taken  an  active  part  in  the  management  of  its  affairs, 
and,  about  the  same  time,  he  had  just  completed  an  ad- 
mirable course  of  lectures  on  "Mathematics,"  which  he 
delivered,  without  remuneration,  to  the  members. 

It  may  seem  a  little  strange  that,  during  all  these 
years,  Dr.  Snape,  though  nominally,  was  not  really 
head  master  of  the  Grammar  School.  The  explana- 
tion is  that,  on  the  occurrence  of  the  vacancy  in 
that  office,  Mr.  Snape  was  not  "in  holy  orders," 
and  consequently  was  not  considered,  in  the  terms  of 
the  charter,  "a  learned  and  discreet  man."  In  the 
interim,  however,  he  was  duly  licensed  as  a  clergyman, 
being,  besides,  a  Master  of  Arts  and  a  Doctor  of  Divinity. 
In  prospect  of  the  completion  of  the  new  building  in 
Ryehill,  a  general  desire  was  evinced  that  he  should  be 
formally  installed  in  the  position  which  for  so  many  years 
he  had  practically  and  efficiently  filled.  Accordingly,  on 
the  7th  of  April,  1869,  Mr.  Alderman  Sillick,  as  chairman 
of  the  Schools  and  Charities  Committee,  moved— "That 
the  Rev.  James  Snape  be  appointed  head  master  of  the 
Royal  Grammar  School."  The  motion  was  seconded 
by  Mr.  Alderman  Ingledew,  supported  by  Mr.  Alderman 
Harle,  and  carried  unanimously.  Dr.  Snape,  who  was 
called  into  the  Council  Chamber,  and  had  the  announce- 
ment made  to  him  by  the  Mayor,  returned  thanks  in  very 
feeling  terms. 

The  new  schools  were  opened  on  the  Itth  of  October, 
1870,  and  the  occasion  afforded  the  scholars  another  oppor- 
tunity of  evincing  their  regard  for  their  esteemed  master, 
to  whom  they  presented  a  handsome  claret  jug  in  com- 
memoration of  the  event.  What  might,  not  unreasonably, 
have  been  regarded  as  the  most  auspicious  and  pleasing 
incident  in  the  history  of  the  Newcastle  Grammar  School 
and  in  the  life  of  its  accomplished  head  master,  proved  to 
be  the  beginning  of  years  cf  acrimony  and  contention. 
It  is  not  necessary  here  to  enter  into  the  differences  with 
the  Corporation  which  embittered  the  last  years  of  Dr. 
Snape's  life.  Suffice  it  say  that  the  claims  which  were 
made  by  Dr.  Snape  when  he  retired  from  the  manage- 
ment of  the  Grammar  School  were  never  acknowledged : 
so  that  he  died  with  the  full  conviction  that  he  had 
not  been  honourably  treated. 

Dr.  Snape  left  one  son  and  one  daughter,  the  former  of 
whom— the  Rev.  W.  R.  Snape— is  now  vicar  of  Lamesley. 

The  portrait  of  Dr.  Snape  which  accompanies  this 
article  was  taken  some  years  before  he  died,  and  represents 
him,  as  will  be  seen,  in  the  prime  of  life.  All  through  his 
connection  with  Newcastle,  he  was  a  familiar  figure  in  its 


streets.  Wearing  a  broad-brimmed  hat,  a  seamless  waist- 
coat, and  a  swallow-tailed  coat,  he  was  well-known  to  all 
old  residents.  Nor  was  he  less  remarkable  for  his 
courtesy  than  for  his  apparel.  Dr.  Snape,  indeed,  was 
the  politest  man  in  Newcastle  of  his  time ;  for  he  never 
addressed  even  a  clerk  at  a  counter  without  first  taking 
off  his  hat. 

An  old  scholar  of  Dr.  Snape's,  recounting  his  recollec- 
tions in  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle,  told  the  follow- 
ing stories : — 

It  is  more  years  than  I  care  to  count — almost  34 — 
since  I  left  the  Grammar  School,  then  in  Charlotte 
Square.  Dr.  Snape  was  then  in  the  prime  of  his  manly 
vigour,  and  well  I  remember  his  stately  stride  as  he 
walked  into  the  first  class,  slamming  the  door  after  him, 
and  brandishing  his  cane.  "I'm  here,"  he  announced, 
and  woe  to  the  wight  who  dared  to  speak.  I,  too,  well 
remember  his  thoroughly  practical  way  of  teaching.  His 
black-board  was  a  never-failing  way  of  illustrating 
algebra,  drawing  donkeys,  grotesque  figures,  &c.,  instead 
of  letters,  as  is  usual.  And,  further,  when  some  one 
thought  himself  well  up  in  Euclid,  I  remember  he  would 
draw  the  Pons  Asinorum,  or  fifth  proposition  first  book, 
upside  down.  Woe,  then,  to  the  sharp  youth  if  he  could 
not  prove  it. 

One  day  a  dull  boy,  who  never  had  his  Latin  off, 
brought  a  note  from  his  father,  saying  "  he  did  not  con- 
sider Latin  of  any  use  to  his  son."  This  Dr.  Snape  read 
to  the  whole  class,  and  finished  with  the  declaration — 
"No,  sir,  not  for  the  riches  of  Peru,  nor  the  cattle  on  a 
thousand  hills,  nor  rivers  of  gold,  etc.,  &c.,  will  I  excuse 
you  !  If  you  were  going  to  be  a  chimney  sweep,  I  would 
make  you  learn  Latin,  Greek,  and  mathematics  !  " 

The  worthy  master  was  a  capital  story-teller.  Some- 
times you  could  have  heard  a  pin  drop,  we  were  all  so 
enchanted  with  his  interesting  tales  and  vivid  descrip- 
tions. To  impress  us  with  love  of  country,  he  often  told 
us  how  Leonidas  and  his  three  hundred  Spartans  defended 
the  pass,  quoting  Sir  Walter  Scott's  lines— 

Breathes  there  a  man  with  soul  so  dead 
Who  never  to  himself  hath  said 
This  is  my  own,  my  native  land! 

I  well  remember  his  fine,  handsome  face  when  telling  how 
a  Spartan  said  to  Leonidas — 

The  darts  of  the  Persians  darken  the  air — 
So  much  the  better,  we  will  fight  in  the  shade. 

A  Miss  Fleck  had  a  ladies'  boarding  school  in  Clayton 
Street,  and  complained  of  the  Grammar  School  boys 
annoying  her  young  ladies.  One  morning,  after  prayers, 
we  knew  something  was  wrong.  Dr.  Snape  suddenly 
went  to  his  desk,  and,  taking  a  cane  out,  commenced  a 
speech  something  like  the  following  :— "Now,  boys,  some 
of  you  have  committed  a  most  dastardly  outrage  on  some 
young  ladies,  whom,  as  English  gentlemen,  you  are  bound 
to  protect.  I  will  flog  every  boy  in  the  class  if  he  acknow- 
ledges to  being  a  party  to  such  outrage.  1 11  ask  you  all 
individually,  and  if  you  say  '  I  was  one,  I  will  Bog  you. 
If  you  say  '  I  was  not  one.'  I  will  not  flog  you.  even  if. 
knew  that  you  were  there,  the  very  head  and  front  ot  tee 
affair.  My  cane  was  made  for  men,  and  not  for  liars.  1 
believe  every  one  in  the  class  was  flogged. 

One  day,  in  construing  our  Greek— "Midas  had  the  ears 
of  an  ass  "—when  the  boy  came  to  the  word  ass,  Dr.  bnape 
said  "No,  sir;  that's  not  the  proper  translation.  It 
means  an  alderman,  as  a  former  master  of  this  school 
always  had  it  translated,  and  so  will  I. 

Dr  Snape  always  tried  to  make  the  boys  feel  proud  of 
their  school,  and  I  am  sure  they  all  revere  their  dear, 
kind  master's  memory.  He  would  often  reprimand  thus  : 
-"Sir.  such  conduct  in  anyone  is  disgraceful,  but  more 
especially  in  one  who  is  a  schoolfellow  of  Lord  Eldon 
Lord  Stowell,  and  the  great  Admiral  Lord  Collmgwood. 


198 

MONTHL  Y 

CHRONICLE. 

/May 
\1890. 

(Eft*  fJrrrtftsd 

~r 

Cffimtrg  (jfarlantr 

y^ftqt 

—?   j1     r<  N   h  jx  1 

r  »  JS    1     V" 

SES3E 

-P   d     J"/J   d 

^=^^=^= 

SAWNEY  OGILVIE'S  DUEL  WITH  HIS  WIFE. 
BT  THOMAS  WHITTLE,  OF  CAMBO. 

j|ACKENZIE'S  "History  of  Northumber- 
land "  contains  the  following  record  :— 
"Cambo  was  the  favourite  residence  of  the 
ingenious  and  eccentric  Thomas  Whittle, 
whose  comic  productions  often  beguile  the  long  winter 
evenings  of  our  rustic  Northumbrians.  His  parents  and 
the  place  of  his  birth  are  unknown.  It  is  believed  he 
was  the  natural  son  of  a  gentleman  of  fortune,  and  that 
he  was  called  Whittle  from  the  place  of  his  nativity,  which 
some  say  was  in  the  parish  of  Shilbottle,  and  others  in  the 
parish  of  Ovingham,  Long  Edlingham  also  claims  the 
honour  of  giving  him  birth.  However  this  may  be,  cer- 
tain it  is  that  Thomas,  either  in  consequence  of  ill-usage 
or  from  a  restlessness  of  disposition,  left  his  native  home 
when  a  boy,  about  the  beginning  of  last  century,  and 
made  his  appearance  in  Cambo  mounted  on  an  old  goat, 
•which  he  had  selected  from  a  flock  he  had  in  charge,  in 
order  that  it  might  be  his  assistant  and  companion  in  his 
intended  adventures.  On  his  arrival  he  was  engaged  by 
a  miller,  with  whom  he  continued  for  some  years.  About 
the  close  of  his  servitude  he  became  a  disciple  of  Bacchus, 
and  continued  attached  to  the  service  of  the  drouthy  god 
while  he  lived.  Possessing  a  fertile  imagination,  a  bril- 
liant wit,  and  a  happy  command  of  language,  the  tempta- 
tions to  assume  the  character  of  a  boon  companion  were 
irresistible.  Occasionally  he  worked  with  exemplary 
industry,  and  became  remarkably  expert  in  many  of  the 
branches  of  art  which  he  practised,  but  particularly  in 
painting.  The  versatility  of  his  talents  enabled  him  to 
personate  different  characters  during  his  various  pere- 
grinations through  the  county  and  the  South  of  Scotland. 
Some  relics  of  his  workmanship  in  painting,  executed  in 
a  very  superior  style,  may  be  seen  in  Belsay  Castle, 
Hartburn,  Ponteland.  and  other  churches  in  Northumber- 
land  After  experiencing  all  the  vicissitudes 

of  a  poet's  life,  he  died  in  indigent  circumstance  at  East 
Shaftoe,  *  place  he  had  celebrated  in  a  poem,  and  was 
buried  at  Hartburn,  on  the  19th  of  April.  1736,  where  he 
is  described  in  the  parish  register  as  'Thomas  Whittle, 
of  East  Shaftoe,  an  ingenious  man.'"  Whittle's  songs 
"The  Mitford  Galloway,"  "Whimsical  Love,"  and 
"Poetic  Letter  to  the  Razor  Setter,"  are  replete  with 
wit  and  humour.  His  poetical  works  were  published  in 
1815,  from  an  original  manuscript  in  the  author's  own 
handwriting,  by  Mr.  William  Robson,  schoolmaster, 
Cambo. 


Good     peo  -  pie,  give  ear  to   the       fa  -  tal-est  duel  That 


Mor-peth  e'er    saw   since       it     was     a  town.   Where 


fire     is      kin  •  died  and 


much  fuel,    I 


wou'd   not   be     he    that  wou'd    quench't  for     a  crown. 


Poor     Saw-ncy,  as  can  -ny    a    North  Brit-ish  hal-Hon  Aa 


e'er  crost  the  Bor-der   this        mil  -  lion     of    weeks.  Mis 


car-ried  and  mar-ried  a       Scot-tish  tar -paw  -  lin    That 


pays   his  pack  shoul  -  ders  and       will  have  the  breeks. 


Good  people,  give  ear  to  the  fatalist  duel 

That  Morpeth  e'er  saw  since  it  was  a  town. 
Where  fire  is  kindled  and  has  so  much  fuel, 

I  wou'd  not  be  he  that  wou'd  quench't  for  a  crown. 
Poor  Sawney,  as  canny  a  North  British  hallion* 

As  e'er  crost  the  border  this  million  of  weeks, 
Miscarried  and  married  a  Scottish  tarpawlin 

That  pays  his  pack-shouldersf  and  will  have  the  breeks. 

I  pity  him  still  when  I  think  of  his  kindred. 

Lord  Ogelby  was  his  near  cousin  of  late  ; 
And  if  he  and  somebody  else  had  not  hindered 

He  might  have  been  heir  unto  all  his  estate. 
His  stature  was  small,  and  his  shape  like  a  monkey, 

His  beard  like  a  bundle  of  scallions  or  leeks  ; 
Right  bonny  he  was,  but  now  he's  worn  scrunty, 

And  fully  as  fit  for  the  horns  as  the  breaks. 

It  fell  on  a  day,  he  may  it  remember, 

Tho'  others  enjoyed  it,  yet  so  did  not  he, 
When  tidings  were  brought  that  Lisle  did  surrender, 

It  grieves  me  to  think  on't,  his  wife  took  the  gee. 
These  witches  still  itches  and  stretches  commission, 

And  if  they  be  crossed  they  are  still  taking  peeks,? 
And  Sawney,  poor  man,  he  was  out  of  condition, 

And  hardly  well  fit  for  defending  the  breeks. 

She  muttered  and  moung'd,  and  looked  damn'd  misty. 

And  Sawney  said  something,  as  who  could  forbear  ? 
Then  straight  she  began,  and  went  to't  handfisty, 

She  whitber'd  about  and  dang  doon  all  the  gear  : 
The  dishes  and  dublers  went  flying  like  fury. 

She  broke  more  that  day  than  would  mend  in  two  weeks, 
And  had  it  been  put  to  a  judge  and  a  jury 

They  could  not  tell  whether  deserved  the  breeks. 

*  Alien. 

t  Sawney  was  one  of  the  frugal  and  industrious  fraternity  of 
Scotch  travelling  chapmen. 

t  Piques. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


199 


But  Sawney  grew  weary  and  fain  would  be  civil, 

Being  auld  and  unfeary,  and  fail'd  of  his  strength  ; 
Then  she  cowp'd  him  o'er  the  kail-pot  with  a  kevil, 

And  there  he  lay  labouring  all  his  long  length. 
His  body  was  Boddy,||  and  sore  he  was  bruised, 

The  bark  of  his  shins  was  all  standing  in  peaks ; 
No  stivatlT  e'er  lived  was  so  much  misused 

As  sare  as  auld  Sawney  for  claiming  the  breeks. 

The  noise  was  so  great,  all  the  neighbours  did  hear  them, 

She  made  his  scalp  ring  like  the  clap  of  a  bell ; 
But  never  a  soul  had  the  mense  to  go  near  them, 

Tho'  he  shouted  murder  with  many  a  yell. 
She  laid  on  whisky  whaskey,  and  held  like  a  steary, 

Wight  Wallace  could  hardly  have  with  her  kept  streaks ; 
And  never  gave  over  until  she  was  weary, 

And  Sawney  was  willing  to  yield  her  the  breeks. 

And  now  she  must  still  be  observed  like  a  madam  : 

She'll  cause  him  to  curvet  and  skip  like  a  frog ; 
And  if  he  refuses  she's  ready  to  scad  him. 

Pox  take  such  a  life,  it  wou'd  weary  a  dog. 
Ere  I  were  so  served,  I  would  see  the  de'il  take  her, 

I  hate  both  the  name  and  the  nature  of  sneaks ; 
But  if  she  were  mine  I  would  clearly  forsake  her. 

And  let  her  make  a  kirk  and  a  mill  of  the  breeks. 


(Sties!  awtf  (Suittca 
Qtrlu 


JJEAHAM  VILLAGE,  in  the  county  of  Dur- 
ham, has  been  rendered  famous  by  the  several 
notable  folk  that  have  lived  there  during  the 
present  century.  Very  early  in  the  century,  nearly  as 
far  back  as  1800,  Mr.  Giles  Brown,  a  well-to-do  farmer, 
whose  homestead  formed  part  of  the  straggling  sea-coast 
village,  "shuffled  off  this  mortal  coil."  Farmer  Brown 
had  been,  according  to  tradition,  an  eccentric  mortal,  one 
marked  craze  of  his  being  the  collecting  of  farthings, 
of  which  he  is  said  to  have  ferreted  out  no  less  than 
"a  bushelful." 

Not  long  after  his  death,  the  Rev.  Richard  Wallis, 
vicar  of  Seaham,  took  it  upon  himself  to  write,  in  rhyme, 
a  sort  of  burlesque  of  the  old  farmer,  which  he  entitled 
"Farthing  Giles."  In  this  production,  it  seems,  Giles 
Brown's  little  eccentricities  were  much  overdrawn,  and 
the  getting  of  pelf  was  grotesquely  shown  to  have  been 
his  Bole  delight  and  ruling  passion.  Now,  it  was  no 
secret  in  and  around  Seaham  that  the  vicar  himself  was 
just  as  fond  of  the  golden  guineas  as  his  neighbour  Brown 
had  been  of  his  brass  farthings  and  "proputty."  Indeed, 
as  regards  the  farthings,  at  least  in  getting  them,  Giles 
had  certainly  betrayed  no  sordid  spirit,  for,  in  bis  haste 
to  get  the  boasted  "bushelful,"  he  would  freely  part 
with  the  biggest  penny  for  any  three  old  farthings  he 
could  acquire.  East-Country  folks  thus  in  general— 
though  Fanner  Brown  was  no  special  favourite — resented 
the  idea  of  Vicar  Wallis,  of  all  men,  posing,  though  in  a 
sportive  way,  as  a  censurer  of  avarice.  It  savoured  too 

I  Sodden  through  having  the  broth  spilled  over  him. 
IT  A  Btiftard  is  one  whose  limbs  are  stiffened  with  hard  work 
rather  than  with  age. 


much,  they  thought,  of  "Satan  reproving  sin."  An 
eminent  divine,  however,  a  friend  of  the  Rev.  Richard 
Wallis,  was  oddly  prompted  to  pay  him  back  in  his 
own  coin  in  a  ludicrous  reply  to  "Farthing  Giles," 
which  he  headed  "Guinea  Dick."  The  author  of  this 
piece  was,  it  appears,  no  less  a  writer  than  the  great 
Dr.  Paley,  who  was  at  that  time  (about  ninety  years 
since)  rector  of  Bishopwearmouth. 

Both  "  Farthing  Giles  "  and  "  Guinea  Dick  "  were 
printed  and  issued  in  pamphlet  form,  and  both  were 
written  in  a  serio-comic  vein  in  verse,  not  a  little  after 
the  style,  I  fear,  of  the  notorious  "Peter  Pindar,  Esq.,"  a 
contemporary  of  the  reverend  writers.  Giles  Brown 
himself  was  very  popular  in  certain  villages  on  the 
Durham  coast,  the  old  farmer  being  a  well-known 
character.  James  Ford,  a  blacksmith  in  Ryhope  village, 
could  recite  the  whole  of  "Farthing  Giles,"  and  it 
was  commonly  known  that  Mr.  Wallis  was  the  author. 
There  was  more  mystery,  though,  about  the  authorship 
of  "Guinea  Dick,"  and  copies  of  this  production  were 
not  easily  obtained.  The  "great  attorney"  Gregson,  oi 
Durham,  however,  possessed  a  copy  both  of  it  and 
"Farthing  Giles,"  on  which,  as  literary  curios,  he  set 
no  small  value.  It  is  now  nearly  sixty  years  since  my 
father  heard  that  popular  lawyer  (who  seems  to  have 
been  in  the  secret)  relate  with  gusto,  to  an  appreciative 
company,  tbe  whole  history  appertaining  to  the  origin 
and  authorship  of  the  two  famed  pamphlets.  Mr. 
Gregson  was  emphatic  in  regard  to  the  learned  Paley 
being  the  writer  of  "Guinea  Dick." 

Dr.  Paley  and  the  Vicar  of  Seaham  not  infrequently 
met  and  dined  at  Seaham  Hall,  with  other  of  the 
literati  whom  Lady  Milbanke  loved  to  see  round  her 
board.  Her  ladyship,  though  cultured,  was,  tradition 
says,  the  very  "spirit  of  mischief,"  and  hence  it  has 
been  suggested  that  this  sprightly  lady,  to  astound  as 
well  as  humble  the  vicar — the  situation  was  admirably 
adapted  to  her  humour  —  may  have  prevailed  on  the 
jocund  old  doctor  to  pen  the  droll  answer  to  "Farthing 
Giles."  However  that  may  be,  it  does  not  seein  probable 
that  that  very  serious  poet,  Joseph  Blackett,  had  any 
hand  in  writing  "Guinea  Dick."  (See  Monthly  Chronicle, 
1890,  p.  42.)  The  comic  poem  was  not  at  all  in  his 
vein ;  and,  moreover,  the  Rev.  Richard  Wallis,  like 
Lady  Milbanke,  was  one  of  his  best  friends  and 
patrons ;  and  poor,  meek  Blackett,  we  know,  was 
eminently  grateful.  When  he  contracted  the  illness  of 
which  he  died  at  the  age  of  24,  the  Vicar  of  Seaham, 
who  dwelt  near  the  poet's  cottage,  was  about  the  first 
person  whom  he  apprised  of  the  fatal  nature  of  the 
malady.  "He  continued,"  says  the  historian,  Mac- 
kenzie, "to  be  visited  by  that  gentleman  till  the  22nd 
of  August,  1810,  on  the  morning  of  which  day  he 
signified  with  his  hand  that  Mr.  Wallis  should  ait 
down  on  the  bed  near  him,  when  he  with  difficulty 
said,  'Miss  Milbanke  (Lady  Byron)  and  you  will  fir 


200 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


upon  a  spot,  a  romantic  one,  for  me  to  lie  in ;  and 
the  management  of  the  rest  I  leave  to  Lady  Milbanke 
and  you."'  N.  E.  R. 


dfirtft  Jkrtto  Crrllier, 


j]ANY  interesting  articles  have  been  published 
at  various  times  on  the  progress  of  iron  ship- 
building on  Tyneside.  It  may,  however,  be 
worth  while  to  note  the  beginning  of  this  industry,  more 
particularly  in  regard  to  the  building  of  a  certain  vessel 
bearing  the  title  of  Q.  E.  D.  This  vessel  is  of  as  much 
interest,  from  an  engineering  point  of  view,  as  the 
Rocket  and  Number  One  engines  of  George  Stephenson. 
Stephenson's  engines  were  the  pioneers  of  the  system  of 
traffic  by  rail  which  it  now  fast  overspreading  the  globe. 
So  the  vessel  built  on  the  banks  of  the  Tyne  forty-six 
years  ago  was  one  of  the  first  of  the  screw  steamers  which 
now  cover  the  seas  The  Q.  E.  D.  marks  the  period 
of  transition  from  the  wooden  sailing  vessel  to  that  of 
the  iron  screw  steamer.  It  has  usually  been  considered 
chat  the  first  screw  collier  was  the  John  Bowes.  As 
such  it  has  frequently  been  mentioned.  The  John 
Bowes  was  built  by  Messrs.  Palmer,  at  Jarrow,  in  the 
year  1852,  to  the  following  dimensions : — Length,  150 
feet ;  breadth,  25  feet  7  in. ;  depth,  15  feet  6  in. ; 
registered  tonnage,  270  tons.  Yet  it  is  evident  that  the 
screw  collier  Q.  E.  D.  was  launched  at  Mr.  Cootes's  yard, 
Walker,  eight  years  before  the  John  Bowes  was  built. 
Mr.  Wigham  Richardson,  in  a  speech  delivered  on  the 


occasion  of  the  launch  of  the  Spanish  mail  steamer 
Alfonso  XII.  at  Walker,  referred  to  the  fact  that  the  yard 
from  which  the  Alfonso  XII.  was  launched  had  formerly 
been  in  the  occupation  of  Mr.  Cootes,  who  had  con- 
structed the  first  iron  vessels  on  the  banks  of  the  Tyne, 
and  had  the  oldest  shipbuilding  yard  on  the  river.  The 
Alfonso  XII.  was  made  of  steel,  and  was  the  largest  mer- 
chant vessel  built  in  a  Tyne  shipyard,  the  gross  tonnage 
being  over  5,000  tons,  with  engines  indicating  4,500  horse 
power.  The  following  particulars  of  the  Q.  E.  D.  are  ex- 
tracted from  the  Illustrated  London  News,  dated  Septem- 
ber 28,  1844,  from  which  also  the  illustration  is  copied  : — 

A  perfected  novelty  in  the  coal  trade  arrived  in  the 
river  Thames  last  week,  and  took  in  her  moorings  at  the 
Prince's  Stairs,  Rotherhithe,  where  she  has  attracted  con- 
siderable attention  and  curiosity.  This  was  an  iron 
vessel  of  handsome  appearance,  barque  rigged,  with  taut 
masts  and  square  yards,  the  masts  raking  aft  in  a  manner 
that  is  seldom  seen  except  in  the  waters  of  the  United 
States.  The  vessel  was  built  by  Mr.  Cootes,  who  is  the 
owner,  at  Walker,  near  Newcastle,  and  is  of  peculiar 
construction,  with  a  20  horse-power  engine  by  Haw- 
thorn, which  turns  a  screw  propeller,  a  compound 
of  several  inventions,  having  four  flies  or  flaps 
at  right  angles  with  each  other,  the  bend  of 
each  flap  at  an  angle  of  45  degrees  from  the  centre.  Her 
length  over  all  is  150  feet;  breadth  of  beam,  27  feet 
6  inches ;  and  she  is  capable  of  carrying  340  tons  of  coals. 
With  this  weight,  her  draught  is  11  feet  9  inches  abaft, 
and  10  feet  3  inches  forward.  Her  hold  is  divided  into 
separate  chambers,  so  that  injury  to  the  bottom  in  one 
chamber  will  not  affect  the  others,  and  each  chamber  has 
a  false  floor  of  sheet  iron  hermetically  sealed  ;  while  be- 
tween the  bottom  and  these  floors  are  spaces,  to  be  filled 
with  water  by  means  of  large  taps,  for  the  purpose  of 
ballast,  so  that  her  only  ballast  is  the  liquid  element, 
which  may,  if  required,  be  pumped  out  again  in  a  very  short 
time  by  the  engine.  Her  bows  are  like  the  sharp  end  of  A 
wedge  rising  to  alof  ty  billet  head,  and  heroverhanging  stern 
projects  much  more  than  is  customary  ;  but,  though  low, 


_ 


Mayl 

1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


201 


the  flatness  of  what  is  usually  termed  the  counters  must 
lift  her  to  every  swell,  so  as  to  render  it  next  to  impossible 
for  a  sea  to  break  over  her  tatf rail.  On  her  stern  is  an 
armorial  bearing  with  the  motto,  Spes  mea  Christus,  and 
also  her  name,  the  Q.  E.  D.,  of  Newcastle.  The  cabin  is 
commodious,  with  a  raised  roof  surrounded  with  window 
lights.  There  are  four  sleeping  apartments,  and  a  state- 
room for  the  captain.  A  swinging  compass  is  suspended, 
having  a  magnet  on  each  side,  and  one  before  it,  to  coun- 
teract the  attraction  of  the  iron.  Her  shrouds  are  wire 
rope  served  over  with  a  strong  double  screw  to  each, 
to  set  it  up  when  slack  with  the  smallest  difficulty  and 
scarcely  any  labour ;  her  mainmast  from  the  step  to  the 
cap  is  65  feet  in  altitude ;  her  mainyard  52  feet  in  square- 
ness ;  from  the  keel  to  the  royal-truck  the  height  is  about 
130  feet.  The  other  masts  and  yards  are  in  proportion, 
the  mizenmast  being  of  iron,  and  hollow,  so  as  to  form  a 
funnel  for  the  engine  fire.  It  is  not  the  least  curious  point 
about  her  to  see  the  smoke  issuing  from  the  mizenmast- 
head.  This  vessel  was  launched  on  St.  Swithin's  Day  (15th 
July) ;  took  in  a  cargo  of  coals  at  Newcastle,  about  20 
keels,  but,  getting  aground  on  the  Hook  of  the  Gunfleet 
Sands,  was  obliged  to  heave  two  or  three  keels  of  coals 
overboard.  She  lay  ashore  several  hours,  but  got  off 
without  any  damage.  She  steers  with  ease,  sails 
remarkably  well,  and,  when  tried  with  the  screw  pro- 
peller, exceeded  expectation.  Much  ingenuity  has  been 
displayed  in  putting  her  together,  and  we  feel  confident 
that  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  our  ships  of  the  line 
will  be  fitted  with  engines  and  screws  in  a  somewhat 
similar  manner.  JAMES  HUNTER. 


Ccrttjilantr  Castk. 


IllTUATED  on  the  banks  of  the  Glen,  a 
tributary  of  the  Till,  about  five  miles  from 
Wooler,  Northumberland,  Copeland  or  Coup- 
land  Castle  is  pleasantly  surrounded  by  trees.  When  the 
survey  of  Border  towers  and  castles  was  made  in  1552,  it 
would  appear  that  no  "  fortress  or  barmkyn  "  was  to  be 


found  at  Coupland.  The  oldest  portion  of  the  building, 
which  dates  from  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  consists  of  two  strong  towers,  containing  eleven 
rooms  and  a  somewhat  remarkable  stone  cork-screw 
staircase.  In  some  places  the  walls  are  six  or  seven 
feet  in  thickness.  At  the  corners  of  the  castle  are 
"  pepper-pot "  turrets,  the  only  other  examples  south 
of  the  Tweed  being  at  Duddo  and  Dilston.  After  the 
ancient  family  of  the  Copelands  (to  which  Sir  John 
de  Copeland,  who  distinguished  himself  at  Neville's 
Cross,  is  supposed  to  have  belonged)  had  died  out, 
the  place  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Wallises. 
The  initials  G.  W.  and  M.  W.  are  inscribed  over 
the  chimney  piece  in  one  of  the  rooms  known  as  the 
"Haunted  Chamber,"  with  the  date  1619.  From 
the  "History  of  the  Berwickshire  Naturalists'  Club, 
1885-1886,"  we  gather  that  in  1830  the  late  Mr.  Matthew 
Oulley  succeeded  to  the  whole  of  the  Coupland  Castle 
estate,  in  right  of  his  mother,  Elizabeth,  who  died  in 
1810,  and  who  was  the  only  sister  and  heir-apparent  of 
Mr.  Thomas  Bates. 

Not  far  from  Coupland  Castle  is  Ewart  Park,  the  seat 
of  Sir  Horace  St.  Paul,  Bart.  In  February,  1814,  there 
were  discovered  in  the  park  two  swords,  buried  perpen- 
dicularly, as  if  they  had  been  thrust  down  for  con- 
cealment. The  Glen,  which  curves  round  the  southern 
boundary  of  the  park,  falls  into  the  Till  a  short  distance 
to  th'?  east.  In  this  angle,  forming  the  south-east  corner 
of  Millfield  Plain,  King  Arthur,  according  to  Nennius, 
is  said  to  have  achieved  one  of  his  great  victories  over  the 
Saxons.  A  Saxon  fibula  was  found  here,  and  is  now  in 
the  possession  of  the  proprietor  of  the  mansion. 

Above  Coupland  Castle,    on    the    west,   rises  Lanton 


Caafthni  Css 


202 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/May 

\1880 


Hill,  on  which  is  an  obelisk  erected  by  Sir  William 
Davison,  of  Lanton,  to  the  memory  of  his  father,  Mr. 
Alexander  Davison,  of  Swarland  Park,  and  that  of  his 
brother,  Mr.  John  Davison.  GEO.  JOHNSON. 


at  JHarfe 


anftf 


flicljarb  SHelforu. 


Jlich.arb  parocg, 

THE    LEARNED    GRECIAN. 

Great  wits  are  sure  to  madness  near  allied, 

And  thin  partitions  do  their  bounds  divide.— Dryden. 

j]ROM  a  paper  contributed  by  the  learned  his- 
torian of  Northumberland,  the  Rev.  John 
Hodgson,  to  the  old  series  of  the  "  Archseo- 
logia  jEliana,"  we  learn  that  Richard  Dawes 
was  born  in  1708,  at  Market-Bosworth,  in  Leicestershire. 
Educated  at  Market-Bosworth  School,  he  was  admitted 
at  the  age  of  seventeen  a  sizar  of  Emanuel  College, 
Cambridge,  where  he  manifested  a  remarkable  talent  for 
Greek  versification.  Two  years  after  his  matriculation  he 
published  a  Greek  pastoral  of  eighty-nine  lines,  entitled 
"The  Lamentation  of  the  University  of  Cambridge  for 
the  Death  of  George  the  First."  The  marriage  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales  in  1736  afforded  him  another  opportunity 
of  publishing  Greek  verse,  and  (having  in  the  meantime 
obtained  a  fellowship  of  his  college  and  the  degree  of 
M.  A.)  he  issued  an  epithalamium  of  fifty  hexameter  lines, 
entitled  "The  Congratulation  of  the  University  of  Cain- 
bridge  on  the  Auspicious  Marriage  of  Frederick,  Prince 
of  Wales,  and  Augusta,  Princess  of  Saxe-Gotha."  In  the 
same  year  he  sent  out  proposals  for  printing  the  first  book 
of  Milton's  "Paradise  Lost,"  in  Greek,  and  having  ac- 
complished the  task  of  translation,  went  no  further  with 
the  project. 

By  the  resignation  in  1738  of  the  Rev.  Edmund  Lodge, 
the  head  mastership  of  the  Royal  Free  Grammar  School 
of  Newcastle  became  vacant.  It  had  been  filled  before 
Lodge's  time  by  two  eminent  scholars — Thomas  Rudd, 
antiquary  and  grammarian,  sometime  Librarian  of  the 
College  of  Durham,  and  James  Jurin,  who  afterwards 
took  a  doctor's  degree  in  physic,  and  became  President  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  and  Secretary  of  the 
Royal  Society.  The  Corporation,  desirous  that  the  post 
should  again  be  occupied  by  a  great  scholar,  selected  Mr. 
Dawes.  On  the  10th  of  July,  1738,  he  was  installed  in 
his  office,  and  on  the  9th  of  October  following  received  the 
concurrent  appointment  of  Master  of  the  Hospital  of  St. 
Mary  the  Virgin,  in  the  old  buildings  belonging  to  which 
hospital  the  school  was  held. 
For  some  time  after  he  settled  in  Newcastle  no  mention 


of  him  occurs.  He  was  busy  with  a  great  literary  enter- 
prise, preparing  to  appear  "  in  the  eyes  of  every  genuine 
scholar  in  a  new  and  splendid  character,  touching  with 
talismanic  hand  the  obscurities  and  inaccuracies  which 
perplexed  the  poetry  of  antient  Greece  and  Rome,  and 
converting  them  into  their  primitive  forms  and  beauty." 
In  1745  the  result  of  his  labour  appeared.  It  was  a  book 
ofemendatory  criticism,  entitled  "Miscellanea  Critica." 
The  publication  of  this  elaborate  work  stamped  the  author 
as  one  of  the  most  learned  men  of  his  time.  Critics  at 
home  and  abroad  lavished  encomiums  upon  it ;  between 
1745  and  1827  no  fewer  than  five  editions  of  the  book  were 
published,  Burgess,  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  and  Thomas  Kidd 
being  the  successive  editors  and  annotators.  The  fourth 
edition  is  a  portly  volume  of  over  seven  hundred  pages, 
and  the  fifth  is  enriched  by  enlarged  prefaces  and  new 
reasonings  and  illustrations.  Mr.  Hodgson  expresses 
regret  that  the  work  has  never  been  rendered  into  Eng- 
lish, and  asks  if  there  is  no  one  to  be  found  with  leisure 
and  ability  to  translate  it,  "and  thereby  give  to  minds 
that  travel  slowly  through  the  literature  of  Greece  and 
Rome,  accompanied  as  they  go  with  grammarians  and 
lexicographers  for  their  guides,  some  opportunity  of  be- 
holding and  enjoying  the  beauties  of  that  rich  and  ever- 
varying  scenery  which  charm  the  fleet  and  wing-footed 
sons  of  Hermes  in  their  serial  excursions  over  the  gardens 
of  antient  Hellenic  and  Roman  poetry." 

While  this  magnificent  work  was  preparing  for  the 
press,  Mr.  Dawes  displayed  an  infirmity  of  temper  which 
soon  placed  him  in  a  position  of  antagonism  to  his  patrons, 
the  Corporation  of  Newcastle.  He  neglected  his  school ; 
the  patrons  found  fault  with  him,  and  he  treated  them 
with  contempt  and  ridicule.  One  of  his  methods  of 
displaying  his  resentment  was  amusing.  He  taught  his 
scholars  to  translate  the  Greek  word  for  "Ass"  into 
"Alderman" — "a  practice  which  habit  rendered  so  in- 
veterate that  some  of  his  pupils  inadvertently  used  the 
same  expression  with  very  ludicrous  effect  in  their  public 
college  exercises."  As  the  quarrel  deepened,  Mr.  Dawes 
became  more  bitterly  satirical.  From  April  5  to  May  31, 
1746,  the  Newcastle  Courant  contained  an  announcement 
of  the  intended  publication  of  "Extracts  from  a  MS. 
pamphlet  intituled  'The  Tittle-Tattle  Mongers,  No.  I.,", 
and  in  the  following  year  the  "  Extracts  "  issued  from  the 
press  of  John  White.  This  publication  was  a  scathing 
satire  upon  the  leading  men  of  the  town  from  whom  Mr. 
Dawes  had  received  real  or  fancied  slights.  Newcastle  is 
nicknamed  " Logopoiion, "  the  town  of  tittle-tattle — "a 
Logopoiion,  a  log  o"  wood,  a  sow,  and  an  ass  "  being,  as 
the  author  explains,  "tantamount  contemptuous  expres- 
sions "  imposed  upon  the  genii  of  the  town  and  country 
"by  one  Philhomerus,  purely  in  contempt  and  abuse  of 
them."  Dr.  Adam  Askew,  the  eminent  physician,  is 
lashed  under  the  names  of  "  Polypragmon  "  and  "Fun- 
gus," while  Akenside,  the  poet,  who  had  been  one  of  Mr. 
Dawes's  pupils,  is  held  up  to  derision  for  his  "  blushing 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


203 


diffidence  "  in  "  such  a  cobweb  as  '  The  Pleasures  of  Im- 
agination ! '  "  The  pamphlet  contained  an  advertisement 
of  an  intended  No.  II.,  in  which  would  appear  "Profes- 
sor Fungus's  Lecture  on  Prudence,  alias  Scoundrelism," 
and,  soon  after  that,  No.  III.,  "  consisting  of  characters 
of  some  of  the  Gentlemen  of  the  Corporation  of  Logopoiiom 
alias  the  Vengeful  Brotherhood,  or  Fungus  Clan."  To 
Dawes  is  attributed  also  an  anonymous  poem  entitled 
"The  Origin  of  the  Newcastle  Burr,"  in  which  the  writer 
makes  it  appear  that  Newcastle  had  been  conquered  of 
old  by  Beelzebub,  who 

took  most  special  care 
(As  Grand  Confessor  to  the  Fair) 
To  mend  their  Breed,  and  fill  the  Place 
With  sucking  Fiends  of  his  own  Race  ; 
While  all  the  Sins  that  he  could  muster, 
A  pretty  decent  hellish  cluster ; 
(Gaming  and  Drinking  led  the  Van, 
Those  two  grand  Enemies  to  Man) 
Made  'em  just  what  Old  Nick  could  wish, 
Fit  Gudgeons  for  his  Worship's  Dish. 

But  Heav'n  in  Vengeance  for  their  crimes 
Decreed, — That,  in  all  future  Times 
They  should  be  branded  by  a  Mark 
By  which  you  know  'em  in  the  Dark  ; 
For  in  their  Throat  a  Burr  is  plac'd 
By  which  this  blessed  Crew  is  trac'd  ; 
And  which,  when  they  would  speak,  betrays 
A  gutt'ral  Noise,  like  Crows  and  Jays  ; 
Or  somewhat  like  a  croaking  Frog, 
Or  Punch  in  Puppet-Show,  or  Hog ; 
A  rattline.  Ear-tormenting  Yell, 
Much  us'd  'mong  low-liv'd  Fiends  in  Hell. 

There  is  much  more  of  the  same  sort,  coarse  and  vitu- 
perative to  the  last  degree.  Newcastle  people  were  at  a 
loss  to  understand  the  reason  for  such  bitter  and  persis- 
tent invective.  At  length  they  attributed  Mr.  Dawes's 
diatribes  to  some  morbid  delusion,  and,  regarding  him 
with  a  sort  of  contemptuous  pity,  received  his  effusions  in 
silence.  In  the  meantime  the  Grammar  School  suffered, 
and  his  position  with  the  Corporation  became  intolerable. 
On  the  22nd  September,  1746,  he  made  a  proposal  to 
resign,  which  the  Corporation  willingly  accepted,  offering 
him  an  annuity  of  £80  a-year  for  life,  upon  condition 
that  he  would  give  up  also  the  mastership  of  the 
hospital.  To  that  course  he  would  not  consent,  and  the 
negotiations  for  his  retirement  dragged  on  till  January, 
1749,  when  he  agreed  to  take  the  annuity,  supplemented 
by  a  fine  on  all  renewals  of  hospital  property.  In  Sep- 
tember following  an  agreement  was  formally  signed  and 
sealed,  and  he  resigned  both  his  offices.  These  were  soon 
afterwards  conferred  upon  the  Rev.  Hugh  Moises,  who. 
as  is  well  known,  raised  the  Grammar  School  to  its 
highest  point  of  fame  and  prosperity. 

Mr.  Dawes  retired  to  a  house  on  the  banks  of  the  Tyne 
at  Heworth  Shore,  where  he  passed  the  remainder  of  his 
days.  He  amused  himself  with  rowing,  made  friends 
with  a  local  blacksmith  and  weaver,  and  gave  his  eccen- 
tricities full  play.  Mr.  Hodgson,  who  was  incumbent  of 
Heworth  for  some  years,  heard  much  of  his  doings  from 
old  parishioners.  He  describes  him  as  of  a  strong  bodily 

rame,  tall  and  corpulent ;   his  hair  thick,  flowing,  and 


snowy  white.  The  children  of  the  neighbourhood  used  to 
run  after  him,  calling  out  "White  head  !  White  head  ! " 
or,  when  they  passed  him,  crossed  their  noses  with  finger 
and  thumb — a  dirty  trick  which  he  abhorred — but,  after 
he  had  expressed  his  anger  by  shaking  his  stick  at  them,  he 
would  throw  coppers  among  them  and  enjoy  the  scramble. 
On  the  21st  March,  1766,  he  expired,  and  was  buried  in 
Heworth  Churchyard.  A  country  mason  who  respected 
him  erected  a  headstone  to  his  memory,  upon  which, 
beneath  figures  of  a  trumpet,  a  sword,  and  a  scythe,  he 
cut  this  illiterate  inscription  :— "In  memory  of  Richard 
Dawes,  latehead  master  of  the  erammer  school  of  New- 
castle, who  died  the  21st  of  March,  1766,  aged  57."  Mr. 
Hodgson  added  a  solid  block  of  basalt  placed  length- 
wise on  the  grave  ;  and,  later,  he  set  on  foot  a  subscrip- 
tion which  enabled  him  to  erect  within  the  church  a 
marble  monument. 


Paragon, 

THE  1'IKST  M.P.    FOK  THE  COUNTY  OP  DURHAM. 

Among  those  who  adhered  to  the  side  of  the  Parliament, 
and  directed  Puritan  movements  during  the  Civil  War, 
three  members  of  the  local  family  of  Dawson— Henry, 
William,  and  George— were  conspicuous.  Along  with 
John  Blakiston,  Robert  Bewicke,  Leonard  Carr,  and 
others,  they  helped  to  win  over  large  numbers  of  their 
fellow-citizens  to  their  side,  and  when  the  hour  of  victory 
came  they  shared  the  honours  which  the  victors  had  to 
bestow.  Each  of  the  three  was  in  turn  elected  Mayor 
of  Newcastle  ;  one  of  them  obtained  the  higher  honour  of 
being  sent  to  Parliament. 

Henry  and  George  Dawson  were  brothers ;  the  relation- 
ship of  William  Dawson  to  them  and  to  others  of  the 
name  in  Newcastle  has  not  been  traced.  The  brothers 
were  merchants,  and  before  the  troubles  began  carried 
on  business  in  Newcastle  of  the  usual  diversified  char- 
acter. Their  names  appear  in  the  Household  Book  of 
Lord  William  Howard  as  supplying  articles  of  domestic 
use  to  the  family  at  Naworth,  and  in  the  Newcastle 
Municipal  Accounts  as  receiving  payment  for  wine  used 
at  Corporate  festivities. 

At  an  early  stage  of  the  agitation  in  Scotland,  Henry 
Dawson  was  reported  to  the  Secretary  of  State  by 
Alexander  Davison  and  others  as  a  participator  in  the 
plots  and  confederacies  of  the  "ill-affected"  party  in 
Newcastle.  In  a  letter  written  by  Secretary  Windebank, 
February  2nd,  1638-39,  to  the  informers,  orders  are  given 
to  have  speedy  course  taken  for  preventing  "clandestine 
meetings  at  undue  houres,  at  Henrie  Dawson's  house, 
Bunder  pretext  of  devotion. 

Soon  after  the  storming  of  the  town  in  1644,  when  the 
dominant  party  rewarded  their  adherents  by  appoint- 
ments of  honour  and  confidence,  they  made  Henry  Daw- 
son  an  alderman,  while  they  elected  his  friend,  John 
Blakiston,  an  M.P.  and  Mayor.  This  double  appoint- 


204 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/May 

11890. 


men!)  was  found  to  work  badly,  and  as  Blakiston  could 
not  be  spared  from  Parliament,  the  House  of  Commons 
passed  a  resolution  appointing  Dawson  to  be  bis  deputy  in 
the  mayoralty,  and  the  House  of  Lords,  being  consulted, 
sanctioned  the  appointment.  The  arrangement  continued 
till  the  end  of  the  municipal  year  (Michaelmas,  1646), 
when  both  of  them  were  relieved  from  the  trammels  of 
office.  They  were  followed  by  a  mayor  of  the  same 
political  colour,  Thomas  Ledgard,  under  whose  auspices 
a  petition,  to  which  two  of  the  Dawsons  were  signatories, 
was  sent  to  Parliament,  supporting  the  army,  and  asking 
that  "full  and  exemplary  justice  be  done  upon  the  great 
incendiaries  of  the  kingdom,"  meaning,  of  course,  the 
king  and  his  adherents.  Another  influential  Puritan 
succeeded,  Alderman  Thomas  Bonner,  and  then  came 
the  turn  of  the  Dawsons.  William  Dawson  was  made 
Mayor  at  Michaelmas,  1649 ;  when  he  went  out  of  office, 
George  Dawson  was  elected,  and  after  an  intervening 
year,  with  Bonner  again  in  the  chair,  Henry  Dawson 
took  the  post  of  honour. 

By  this  time  the  fortunes  of  the  Dawsons  had  risen. 
William  and  Henry  had  improved  their  position  by 
successful  trading  ;  George  had  been  made  a  collector  of 
customs,  and  a  free  hostman.  The  mayoralty  of  William 
was  honoured  by  a  visit  from  Oliver  Cromwell ;  the 
mayoralty  of  Henry  was  distinguished  by  a  summons 
to  Parliament.  On  the  20th  April,  1653,  Cromwell, 
exercising  the  functions  of  sovereignty,  broke  up  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  on  the  6th  June  he  issued 
his  mandate  to  Praise  God  Barebones,  and  about  150 
others  upon  wh»se  fidelity  he  could  rely,  to  assemble 
as  a  Parliament,  representing  certain  selected  places. 
Henry  Dawson  was  one  of  the  persons  to  whom  this 
mandate  was  addressed,  and  the  county  of  Durham, 
which  under  its  spiritual  lords  had  never  achieved 
the  privilege  of  direct  representation  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  was  the  place  to  be  favoured  by  his 
membership.  He  left  Newcastle  in  due  course  to 
obey  the  summons,  leaving  his  brother  George  deputy 
mayor  during  his  absence.  But  to  Newcastle  he  never 
returned.  Within  a  month  of  the  meeting  of  the 
Barebones  Parliament  at  Whitehall  he  was  dead  and 
buried. 

For  more  than  two  hundred  years  the  identity  of  the 
first  member  for  the  county  palatine  was  shrouded  in 
obscurity.  In  some  of  the  lists  his  name  was  printed 
Dawson,  in  others  Davison ;  no  local  historian  knew 
who  he  was,  whence  he  came,  or  whither 'he  had  gone. 
But  in  1866  a  correspondent  of  A'otcs  and  Queries  dis- 
covered in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Abbot,  at  Kensington, 
a  monument  whieh  solved  the  mystery,  and  showed  that 
the  Mayor  of  Newcastle  whose  death  register  could  not 
be  found  in  any  of  the  parish  churches,  and  the  M.P. 
for  Durham  whose  identity  could  not  be  traced  in  the 
Parliamentary  rolls,  were  one  and  the  same  person. 
Thus  reads  the  monument,  which  has  been  kindly 


drawn  by  Lieut. -Colonel  W.  H.  Munton  Jackson,  late  of 
the  81st  Regiment  :— 


/VfA*  rmtftuf*  t/fr#  re 
*eor  er  //t/i/*v  04jKtf»  lit-; 
at  eiKMA/i/  er/v/irami 
I/  PON  TVMS  #ffo  tmt  TWICM 


*  A  MlM  ft*  Of  Ttll  ftlllHT 

r  Hit  Life  flue''*'  n"' 


Near  this  Filler  lieth  ye  Body  of  Henry  Dawson, 
Esqre.,  Alderman  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  who  was 
twice  Mayor  of  the  said  Towne,  and  a  member  of 
this  present  Parliament,  who  departed  this  life  Augst 
ye  10th,  1653. 

On  the  eve  of  his  departure  to  obey  Cromwell's 
summons,  Henry  Dawson  made  his  will.  Being  child- 
less, he  adopted  the  eldest  daughter  of  his  brother  George 
as  his  own  ;  being  an  earnest  Puritan,  he  remembered  his 
friends  Ambrose  Barnes  (the  alderman),  and  William 
Durant  and  Cuthbert  Sydenham,  well-known  preachers 
in  Newcastle.  A  copy  of  the  will,  transcribed  for  this 
biographical  sketch,  adds  a  useful  sheaf  to  the  harvest  of 
Tyneside  history. 

I,  Henry  Dawson,  of  the  Towne  and  County  of  New- 
castle-vppon-Tyne,  Merchant  and  Alderman,  Considering 
my  owne  Mortality,  and  how  Convenient  it  is  for  mee 
Now  in  my  health  of  Body  and  mind  to  settle  and  dispose 
of  my  Estate,  to  avoyd  the  Discord  and  Variance  that 
might  otherwise  [arise]  amongst  friends  and  kindred  after 
my  Departure  this  life,  doe  make  and  constitute  this  my 
last  Will  and  Testament  as  followeth,  vizt.  My  Will  IB 
that  my  Body  bee  buried  in  a  decent  and  comely  manner, 
without  any  great  Solemnity,  or  calling  together  many 
people,  only  friends  and  Godly  Acquaintance.  And  my 
mynd  and  will  is  that  there  bee  no  expencea  in  Wines  or 
Sweetmeats,  etc.,  as  is  and  hath  been  the  vauall  custome 
and  manner  of  this  place.  But,  instead  thereof,  I  will  and 
command  that  twenty  pounds  of  good  and  Lawful  money 
of  England  bee  given  and  paid  to  the  Godly  poore  of  this 
place,  and  elsewhere,  to  be  disposed  of  at  the  discretion  of 
my  wife,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Dawson,  where  shee  shall  Bee 
most  cause  of  need,  and  most  fitting,  and  not  otherwise. 
Alsoe  I  give  and  bequeath  vnto  my  only  Brother,  Mr. 
George  Dawson,  Merchant  and  Alderman,  and  to  his  wife 
my  sister  Mrs.  Katherine  Dawson,  and  to  Robert  Dawson 
and  Mary  Dawson,  sonne  and  daughter  to  my  brother, 
Mr.  George  Dawson,  to  each  of  them  Twenty-two  shillings 
peece  for  a  token.  Alsoe  I  give  and  bequeath  vnto  my  half- 
brother,  Mr.  Thomas  Crome,  junior,  Mr.  Cuthbert  Syden- 
ham, to  Mr.  William  Duerante,  Mr.  Thomas  Enington, 
Merchant,  to  each  of  them,  one  Twenty-two  shillings 
peece  of  gold  for  a  Token.  Alsoe  I  give  Mr.  Sidrah 
Simpson  [father-in-law  of  Cuthberc  Sydenham,  and  one 
of  the  Assembly  of  Divines  in  1643]  Pastor  of  a  Church  of 
Christ  in  London,  whereof  I  am,  though  unworthy,  a 
member,  and  vnto  Mr.  John  Stone,  of  London,  my  deera 


May! 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


205 


friend  and  brother  in  Gospell  followeth  [fellowship?], 
and  to  my  deere  friend  Ambrose  Barnes,  of  Newcastle, 
to  each  of  them,  Twenty-two  shillings  peece  of  fold  for  a 
Token.  Alsoe  I  give  and  bequeath  vnto  Anne  Dawson, 
Daughter  to  my  Brother,  Mr.  George  Dawson,  who  now 
lives  with  mee,  and  I  looke  vppon  her  as  my  owne,  and 
soe  takes  care  for  her  future  comfort  and  being,  pswading 
my  selfe  and  desireing  her  ffather  will  reckon  and  account 
of  her  as  one  of  his  children,  and  according  provide  a  Por- 
tion, shee  being  his  eldest  child,  and  take  as  much  care  for 
her  in  regard  of  her  weakness  and  infirmities  «s  hee  doth 
for  any  the  rest  of  his  children.  Three  hundred  pounds  of 
good  and  lawfull  money  of  England,  to  bee  paid  to  her 
when  she  comes  to  the  Age  of  Eighteen  years,  or  at 
the  day  of  her  marriage,  whether  shall  first  fall  out. 
In  the  meane  tyme  to  bee  brought  vpp,  educated,  and 
maintained  by  mv  witnesses  [sic.  |  Elizabeth  Dawson, 
if  the  said  Anne  Dawson  doe  like,  or  be  pleased  there- 
with, or  so  long  as  shee  is  willing.  [Provision  for 
payment  of  £20  a  year  for  education  elsewhere  if  Anne 
so  elect.  If  she  die  before  the  age  of  18  or  marriage,  the 
money  to  go  to  her  brother  and  sister  or  the  survivor  ;  if 
they  both  die,  £200  to  testator's  widow  and  £100  to  his 
brother  George  ;  if  Georee  also  die,  the  whole  to  widow, 
who  shall  give  £50  to  Thomas  Crome,  junior.]  Alsoe  I 
give  and  bequeath  vnto  my  cozen,  Mr.  Ralph  Jenison, 
Marcbant,  one  Twenty-two  shillings  for  a  Token.  Also  I 
give  and  bequeath  vnto  Anne  Dawson  aforesaid,  one 
paire  of  Virgenalls  with  tbe  (frame  they  stand  vppon. 
I  Illegible  clauses  follow.  1  The  residue  of  all  my  Goods, 
Debts  and  Chatties,  my  Debts,  wch  are  very  few  at 
present,  Legacies  and  funeral  expencea  (wch  once  again  I 
give  a  charge  my  mind  aforesaid  bee  observed  therein) 
being  paid,  I  arive  and  bequeath  vnto  my  deerely  beloved 
wife,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Dawson,  whom  I  make  sole  Execu- 
trix of  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament  And  I  make 
and  doe  desire  my  Brother,  Mr.  George  Dawson,  and  my 
Cozen,  Mr.  Raphe  Jenison,  to  bee  Overseers  ot  this  my 
will.  In  witness  and  testimony  whereof  I  have  hereto 
sett  my  hand  and  Seale,  this  Twenty -one  Day  of  June,  in 
the  yeare  Anno  Dni,  1653.  HEN.  DAWSON. 

Signed,  sealed,  and  declared  to  be  my  last  will  and 
Testamt.  in  the  presence  of  vs,  vizt.,  Henry  Bowes, 
Thomas  Milbourne,  Richard  Walker. 

About  George  Dawson,  the  brother,  much  may  be  read 
in  Ralph  Gardiner's  "England's  Grievance  Discovered," 
and  in  Longstaffe's  Appendix  to  the  "Life  of  Ambrose 
Barnes."  He  survived  till  long  after  the  Restoration, 
died,  as  he  had  lived,  a  Puritan,  and  on  the  1st 
of  May,  1674,  was  buried  in  St.  Nicholas'  Church, 
Newcastle. 


SHiUtam 

ANTIQUARY. 

An  accomplished  antiquary,  a  man  of  many  avocations, 
occupying  a  high  position  in  the  public  life  of  the  county 
of  Northumberland  for  forty  years,  was  William  Dickson, 
who  died  at  Alnwick  on  the  14th  of  May,  1875,  in  the 
76th  year  of  his  age. 

Mr.  Dickson  was  born  at  Berwick-on-Tweed,  on  the 
6th  of  April,  1799,  the  eldest  son  of  Patrick  Dickson,  of 
Whitecross  and  Spittal  Hall,  and  grandson  of  Patrick 
Dickson,  of  Howlawrig,  secretary  to  the  Earl  of  March- 
mont.  Being  intended  for  the  profession  of  the  law,  he 
was  articled  to  a  local  solicitor,  and  on  the  7th  of  June, 
1825,  he  married  Sarah,  daughter  of  Robert  Thorpe, 
of  Alnwick,  Clerk  of  the  Peace  for  the  county  of 
Northumberland,  and  a  member  of  the  clerical  family 
of  Thorpe,  rectors  of  Ryton,  and  archdeacons  of 


Northumberland  and  of  Durham.  In  1831  he  received 
his  first  public  appointment,  that  of  clerk  to  the 
magistrates  of  the  Eastern  and  Northern  Division  of 
Coquetdale  Ward,  and  in  1843  he  succeeded  his  father- 
in-law  (whose  partner  he  had  become)  as  Clerk  of  the 
Peace.  In  the  course  of  his  long  and  useful  career  he 
filled  many  public  offices.  He  was,  for  example,  clerk  to 
the  County  Rate  Basis  Committee  and  Pauper  Lunatic 
Asylum  Committee ;  clerk  to  the  Alnwick  Improvement 
Commission  till  the  formation  of  a  Local  Board  of  Health 
in  that  town,  when  he  became  chairman  of  the  Board ; 
chairman  of  the  Alnwick  Board  of  Guardians,  and  Gas 
Company,  and  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  Berwickshire. 


When  the  Northumberland  and  Durham  District  Bank 
closed  its  doors,  he  founded  the  Alnwick  and  County 
Bank,  a  speculation  that  proved  successful  to  himself 
and  his  partners  and  became  a,  great  convenience  to  the 
neighbourhood. 

Mr.  Dickson's  literary  and  antiquarian  tastes  found 
expression  as  early  as  1833,  when  he  published  under  the 
authority  of  the  Northumberland  magistrates,  a  quarto 
volume  of  104  pages,  entitled, 

The  Wards,  Divisions,  Parishes,  and  Townships  of 
Northumberland,  according  to  the  Ancient  and  Modern 
Divisions,  Shewing  the  Annual  Value  and  Population  of 
each  Parish  and  Township  maintaining  its  own  Poor, 
from  the  Returns  of  1831;  also  the  Places  for  which 
Surveyors  of  Highways  and  Constables  are  appointed 
respectively,  and  by  whom  appointed  ;  Compiled  from 
the  Records  and  other  authentic  sources.  Alnwick : 
Mark  Smith. 

This  elaborate  work  superseded  the  old  index  of  the 
county  published  by  Graham,  of  Alnwick,  in  1817,  and 
formed  a  useful  companion  to  Fryer's  Map  Index  of  1822, 
in  cases  where  tbe  customary  spelling  and  exact  locality 


206 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


rM», 


of  Northumbrian  villages,  townships,  and  hamlets  were 
in  question.  Three  years  later  he  contributed  to  the  old 
series  of  the  "  Archseologia  JElianst,"  a  series  of  "  Bills  of 
Cravings  of  the  Sheriff  of  Northumberland  for  1715,  of 
expenses  incurred  by  him  relative  to  the  Rebellion  of  that 
year";  a  translation  of  "Chronicles  of  the  Monastery  of 
Alnewicke,  out  of  a  certain  Book  of  Chronicles  in  the 
Library  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  of  the  Gift  of 
King  Henry  the  6th,  the  Founder  " ;  a  table  of  "Contents 
ot  the  Cbartulary  of  Hulme  Abbey";  and  a  "Notice 
relative  to  the  Hospital  of  St.  Leonard  in  the  Parish  of 
AInwick."  In  1846  he  wrote  for  Davison,  the  Alnwick 
publisher,  an  illustrated  "Description  of  Alnwick  Castle, 
for  the  Use  of  Visitors."  This  little  book,  with  its 
vignette  by  Bewick,  and  a  beautiful  cut  of  the  Percy 
Arms  from  the  same  graver,  was  published  anonymously, 
and  its  authorship  would  probably  not  have  been  known 
but  for  the  fact  that  in  the  author's  own  copy  of  it,  now 
possessed  by  the  present  writer,  appears  his  well-known 
autotrraph  "William  Dickson,  Alnwick,  June,  1846," and 
below,  in  the  same  writing,  the  words  "  Prepared  by  W. 
D.  for  William  Davison."  When  her  Majesty  passed 
through  Northumberland,  in  August,  1850,  to  open  the 
Royal  Border  Bridge  at  Berwick,  and  the  train  was 
stopped  at  Bilton  to  enable  the  inhabitants  at  Alnwick 
to  present  a  loyal  address,  Mr.  Dickson  published  an 
interesting  record  of  the  proceedings.  His  next  literary 
effort  was  "Four  Chapters  from  the  History  of  Aln- 
mouth,"  a  paper  prepared  for  the  meeting  of  the 
Archaeological  Institute  of  Great  Britain  at  Newcastle 
in  1852,  and  supplemented  some  years  afterwards  by  a 
fifth  chapter,  relating  to  the  past  and  present  state  of 
Alnmouth  Church. 

The  work  by  which  Mr.  Dickson  is  best  known  to  the 
antiquary  and  the  scholar  is  his  edition  of  the  Pipe  Rolls 
of  Edward  the  First.  Mr.  Hodgson  had  printed  in  his 
"History  of  Northumberland"  the  Great  Roll  of  the 
Exchequer  from  1130  to  1272— the  end  of  the  reign  of 
Henry  III. — and  Mr.  Dickson,  taking  up  the  record  at 
that  point,  carried  it  down  to  the  twelfth  year  of  the 
first  Edward,  in  the  hope  that  the  Newcastle  Society  of 
Antiquaries  might  continue  the  work.  Other  writings 
of  his  appear  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Berwickshire 
Naturalists'  Club.  Among  them  may  be  cited  his 
address  as  President  of  the  Club,  when  holding  its 
annual  meeting  at  Alnmouth  in  1857,  and  the  following 
papers  : — 

Notices  of  a  Chantry  in  the  Parochial  Chapelry  of 
Alnwick,  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary.  (Published 
separately.  London  :  1852.) 

Notes  on  the  Marsh  Samphire. 

On  Rothbury  and  its  Saxon  Cross. 

On  a  Roman  Altar  found  at  Gloster  Hill,  in  the  Parish 
of  Warkworth. 

Notes  on  Etal. 

Notes  to  Correct  Errors  as  to  the  Manors  of  Bamburgh 
-and  Blanchland. 

In  the  new  series  of  the  "  Archaeologia  rEliana,"  vol.  i., 
as  a  further  contribution  from  his  pea  relative  to  the 


Hospital  of  St.  Leonard  at  Alnwick  ;  and  scattered 
through  local  newspapers  are  many  historical  notes 
and  observations  of  his,  written  as  occasion  served,  or 
circumstances  demanded.  At  the  time  of  his  death 
he  was  a  Fellow  of  the  London  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
member  of  the  Newcastle  Society  of  the  same  name, 
the  Surtees  Society,  the  Natural  History  Society 
of  Northumberland  and  Durham,  the  Berwickshire 
Naturalists'  Club,  the  Grampian  Club,  and  the  Glasgow 
Society  of  Field  Naturalists. 


Jlobert 

A    PUBLIC-SPIRITED    CITIZEN. 

Thomas  Doubleday,  poet,  author,  political  economist, 
and  Radical  reformer,  has  already  formed  the  subject  of 
an  illustrated  sketch  in  these  columns.  It  is  not  proposed 
to  revive  that  attractive  theme,  except  to  point  out  that, 
gifted  as  he  was  beyond  the  majority  of  Northumbrian 
worthies,  he  was  not  the  only  man  of  mark  in  the  family 
whose  name  he  bore.  He  came  of  a  sturdy,  hard-headed 
race,  and  was  a  thorough  representative  of  its  finest  and 
noblest  characteristics  ;  but  there  were  others  of  his  name 
who  exhibited  remarkable  qualities,  and  stood  out  among 
their  fellows  staunch,  strong,  and  true. 

Tate,  the  historian  of  Alnwick,  describes  how  the  fine 
estate  of  the  Brandlings  in  that  town,  "The  Abbey,"  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  mortgagee,  John  Doubleday,  of 
Jarrow  (from  whose  brother,  Humphrey,  our  poet  and 
author  descended),  and  how  he,  dying  in  1751,  at  the 
age  of  90,  left  it  to  his  son,  Michael.  This  Michael 
Doubleday,  the  historian  tells  us,  was  a  majestic  man, 
above  six  feet  in  height,  and  massive  in  proportion. 
Like  his  father,  he  was  a  Quaker,  and  adopted  the 
Quaker  costume  and  modes  of  speech.  Eccentric  he 
was,  too.  Sometimes  laying  aside  his  broad  brim,  he 
crowned  himself  with  a  bright  red  cap,  the  top  of 
which  hung  down  behind  his  head  ;  and  as  he  strode 
through  the  streets,  grasping  by  the  middle  a  silver- 
headed  pole  as  high  as  himself,  he  was  an  object  of 
wonder  and  admiration  to  the  juvenile  population. 
When  visiting  the  Duke  of  Northumberland  on  some 
business  matter,  he  went  into  his  grace's  presence 
with  his  hat  on  his  head.  The  lacquey  in  attendance, 
horrified  at  this  presumption,  took  off  the  broad  brim, 
and  put  it  aside.  Business  over,  Mr.  Doubleday  retired, 
and  bare-headed  left  the  castle ;  but,  a  little  while  after, 
the  duke  discovered  the  hat,  and,  becoming  aware  of  the 
servant's  officiousness,  hurriedly  exclaimed  to  him,  "Run, 
run  with  Mr.  Doubleday's  hat  and  place  it  on  his  head, 
or  it  may  be  the  dearest  that  ever  entered  the  castle." 
When  this  strong-minded  representative  of  the  family 
died,  he  bequeathed  to  three  grand-nephews,  whom  he 
had  never  seen,  £10,000  each,  in  recognition  of  a  service 
which  had  been  rendered  to  him  by  their  father, 
Middleton  Hewitson. 


May! 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


207 


But  it  is  of  another  member  of  the  family,  Robert 
Doubleday,  uncle  of  the  poet-politician,  that  the  present 
brief  article  is  intended  to  treat.  This  public-spirited 
citizen  was  born  in  1753,  the  eldest  son  of  a  wholesale 
grocer  in  a  large  way  of  business  in  Newcastle,  whose 
shop,  situated  at  the  Head  of  the  Side,  is  said  to  have 
been  the  first  in  the  town  to  be  fitted  with  glazed 
windows.  Mackenzie,  in  one  of  those  useful  notes  to  his 
"History  of  Newcastle"  which  forma  happy  hunting 
ground  for  local  biographers,  states  that,  like  his 
relatives  at  Jarrow  and  Alnwick,  he  was  brought  up 
in  the  principles  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  to  which 
community  his  parents  belonged.  At  school  he  made 
"  considerable  proficiency  in  the  classics  and  acquired 
a  taste  for  poetic  composition,"  and  as  he  grew  up 
"the  attentive  study  of  morals  and  metaphysics  imparted 


to  him  a  mental  perspicuity  and  a  logical  acuteness  of 
intellect"  which  gave  him  a  preponderating  influence 
among  his  fellow-townsmen.  His  political  and  literary 
views  were  broad  and  liberal,  yet  "his  unassuming 
manners,  gentle  disposition,  and  cheerful  temper  caused 
bis  friendship  to  be  generally  courted."  Being  a  practical 
philanthropist,  he  promoted  the  formation  of  several 
valuable  local  institutions,  nor  did  he  shrink  from 
occupying  any  office  in  which  he  could  advance  their 
interests.  For  forty-six  years  he  was  secretary  to  the 
Newcastle  Dispensary,  and  acted  in  the  same  capacity 


to  the  Lying-in  Hospital  and  the  Fever  Hospital.  His 
name  appears  among  the  members  of  the  first  Committee 
of  Management  of  the  Royal  Jubilee  School,  and  at  the 
second  annual  meeting  of  the  institution,  over  which  he 
presided,  he  was  elected,  with  Mr.  James  Losh,  one  of 
its  vice-presidents.  He  was  also  one  of  the  founders  and 
directors  of  the  Newcastle  Savings  Bank.  But  the  insti- 
tution with  which  his  name  was  most  closely  identified 
was  the  Newcastle  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society. 
At  the  meeting  held  in  the  Groat  Market  Assembly 
Rooms  on  the  24th  January,  1793,  at  which  the 
expediency  of  forming  such  a  society  was  affirmed,  he 
was  one  of  a  committee  of  fifteen  appointed  to  formulate 
rules  for  the  guidance  of  the  members,  and  as  soon  as  the 
institution  was  fairly  organised  he  was  appointed  to  act 
with  the  Rev.  William  Turner,  the  founder,  as  joint 
secretary.  Shortly  afterwards  he  was  elected  one  of 
the  vice-presidents,  and  in  that  capacity  presided  for 
twenty-six  years  as  chairman  of  the  monthly  meetings 
of  the  society. 

Mr.  Doubleday  lived  for  many  years  in  the  Big? 
Market,  but  sometime  previous  to  his  decease  he 
removed  to  Gateshead  Fell,  where  he  died  on  the  llth 
January,  1823,  in  the  70th  year  of  his  age.  In  the 
annual  report  of  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society 
for  that  year  is  a  glowing  tribute  to  his  character  and 
accomplishments. 


Citn  at  £jurftaw. 


jjICHARD  CAVENDISH,  writing  in  the 
early  years  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  describes 
Durham  as  "a  city  whilom  fine  and  fair, 
none  like  her  in  this  land."  And  he  was 
right.  It  would  scarcely  be  possible  to  find,  throughout 
the  length  and  breadth  of  England,  a  position  of  greater 
natural  beauty  and  strength.  The  story  of  the  origin  of 
Durham  has  been  told  in  our  paper  on  the  Cathedral,  and 
the  way  in  which  the  city  was  fortified  by  Flambard  and 
succeeding  bishops  has  been  related  in  our  paper  on  the 
Castle.  Durham  was  a  walled  city  as  early  as  the  end 
of  the  tenth  century.  The  wooden  palisades,  which,  no 
doubt,  constituted  the  first  walls,  gave  place  in  time  to 
structures  of  stone.  These  remained  until  the  necessity 
for  their  existence  had  passed  away.  But  in  the  early 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  walls  existed  in 
a  comparatively  perfect  state.  Speed's  map,  which 
belongs  to  about  the  year  1610,  shows  them  encircling 
the  Cathedral,  the  Castle,  and  the  principal  parts  of  the 
city.  As  every  one  is  aware  who  has  observed  the  contour 
of  the  ground  which  Durham  occupies,  the  most  impor- 
tant parts  of  the  city,  including  the  Cathedral  and  the 
Castle,  are  built  on  a  hill,  the  sides  of  which  are  everywhere 
steep,  and  in  many  places  almost  precipitous.  This  hill 


210 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/May 

U890. 


is  almost  encircled  by  a  deep  valley,  through  which  winds 
the  river  Wear.  The  ancient  walls  ran  along  the  crest 
of  the  hill  from  the  north-west  corner  of  the  Castle 
buildings,  past  the  west  end  of  the  Cathedral,  and, 
enclosing  the  College  and  the  South  and  North  Baileys, 
joined  the  east  walls  of  the  Castle  at  the  gateway  rebuilt 
by  Bishop  Langley.  The  space  thus  enclosed  constituted 
what  Leland  says  "alonely  may  be  called  the  walled 
town  of  Duresme. "  Into  this  Close  access  could  only  be 
gained  through  Langley's  gateway  and  by  two  posterns, 
one  near  the  Church  of  St.  Mary-le-Bow,  and  the  other, 
called  the  Water  Gate,  or  the  Porte  du  Bayle,  at  the 
south  end  of  the  Bailey,  and  at  the  head  of  the  road 
which  leads  down  the  banks  to  the  Prebends'  Bridge. 

But  the  Close  was  not  the  only  walled  part  of  Durham. 
From  the  east  or  city  end  of  Framwellgate  Bridge 
another  wall  ran  along  the  river  bank  northwards,  to 
a  point  a  little  beyond  St.  Nicholas'  Church,  where  it 
turned  eastward,  spanned  Claypath  by  an  archway  called 
Claypath  Gate,  and,  assuming  a  southern  course,  ran  for- 
ward to  the  head  of  Elvet  Bridge.  By  this  second  wall 
the  Market  Place,  St.  Nicholas'  Church,  and  the  neigh- 
bouring streets  were  enclosed,  and  the  narrow  neck  of 
land  between  Elvet  and  Framwellgate  Bridges  was  pro- 
tected. Save  for  this  isthmus,  "  the  length  of  an  arrow- 
shot,"  the  hill  of  Durham  would  be  an  island,  and  there 
is  a  tradition  that  "of  ancient  time  Wear  ran  from  the 
place  where  now  Elvet  Bridge  is,  straight  down  by  St. 
Nicholas',  now  standing  on  a  hill,  and  that  the  other 
course  [which  the  river  now  takes],  part  for  policy  and 
part  by  digging  of  stones  for  building  of  the  town  and 
minster,  was  made  a  valley,  and  so  the  watercourse  was 
conveyed  that  way."  Leland,  who  records  the  legend,  is 
careful  to  tell  us  that  it  did  not  gain  his  credence,  and  we 
must  unhesitatingly  relegate  it  to  the  region  of  fable. 

Durham  was  formerly  entered  from  the  north  by  the 
quaint  old  street  known  as  Framwellgate,  a  now  sadly 
degenerated  thoroughfare.  The  North  Road  was  formed 
a  little  more  that  fifty  years  ago.  The  name  of  Framwell- 
gate describes,  not  onl}'  a  street,  but  a  whole  township, 
or  rather  a  borough,  which  includes  the  entire  western 
suburb  of  the  city.  In  old  documents  it  is  styled  the 
Old  Borough,  Vetus  Buryus,  in  distinction  from  the  New 
Borough  of  Elvet.  •  From  the  foot  of  Framwellgate  Street, 
a  short  thoroughfare  called  Millburngate  leads  to  Fram- 
wellgate Bridge,  a  structure  which  owes  its  foundation  to 
Bishop  Ralph  Flambard,  who  died  in  1128.  It  was, 
however,  rebuilt  in  the  fifteenth  century  by  Bishop 
Langley,  and  the  north  side  of  the  bridge  is  of  this  date. 
From  this  noble  bridge  a  most  charming  view  may  be 
obtained  of  the  Castle  and  the  Cathedral,  with  the 
wooded  banks  and  the  river  beneath.  The  bridge  itself 
is  best  seen  from  the  west  bank  of  the  river,  a  little  to 
the  north,  and  below  the  weir. 

The  city  side  of  Framwellgate  Bridge  was  formerly 
guarded  by  a  gateway,  surmounted  by  a  tower,  on  the 


south  side  of  which,  and  where  now  a  flight  of  steps  leads 
down  to  the  river  bank,  there  was  a  postern.  The  gate- 
way was  taken  down,  in  order  to  widen  the  road,  in  the 
year  1760.  From  the  bridge,  Silver  Street  winds  up  to  the 
head  of  the  Market  Place.  This  thoroughfare  is  supposed 
to  have  had  its  name  from  the  mint  of  the  bishops  having 
been  established  in  it.  A  more  probable  derivation  may 
be  suggested.  In  former  times  considerable  quantities  of 
plate  were  made  in  Durham,  and  a  company  of  gold- 
smiths was  established  before  1532,  in  which  year 
Bishop  Tunstall  confirmed  their  incorporation.  There 
was  formerly  a  picturesque  mansion  on  the  north  side 
of  Silver  Street,  which  had  a  pointed  wooden  porch,  on 
the  jambs  of  which  the  arms  of  the  Nevilles  were  carved. 
The  fine  old  seventeenth  century  house,  once  the 
residence  of  the  renowned  Sir  John  Duck,  with  its 
massive  oak  staircase,  but  with  its  front  entirely 
modernized,  still  remains.  It  was  long  used  as  an 
inn,  and  bore  the  sign  of  the  Black  Lion. 

The  Market  Place  possesses  scarcely  a  single  evidence 
of  antiquity.  Great  are  the  changes  it  has  witnessed 
since  the  time  when  the  heads  of  King  Duncan's  foot- 
soldiers  were  mounted  upon  posts  therein.  One  of  its 
chief  features  in  ancient  times  was  the  Toll  Booth, 
which  is  mentioned,  during  the  time  of  Bishop  Tunstall 
(1530-1553),  as  "a  work  of  stone,"  and  was  given  by  that 
prelate  to  the  citizens.  It  soon,  however,  gave  place  to 
another  structure.  Whilst  Tunstall  was  still  bishop,  we 
are  told  by  one  of  the  Latin  chroniclers  of  Durham,  that 
"a  very  beautiful  marble  cross,  which  formerly  stood  in 
the  highest  part  of  the  street  of  Gilligate,  in  the  place 
called  Maid's  Arbour,  was  given  to  William  Wright,  of 
Durham,  merchant,  on  his  petition,  by  Sir  Armstrong 
Scot,  lord  of  Kepier,  to  be  erected  in  the  Market  Place 
of  Durham.  Which,  when  it  was  taken  down,  at  its  base 
eight  images  of  stone  were  discovered,  curiously  wrought 
in  stone  and  sumptuously  gilded;  that  is,  two  at  each 
corner,  supporting  the  aforesaid  cross ;  for  the  cross  was 
four-square."  Thomas  Spark,  the  suffragan  Bishop  of 
Berwick,  Master  of  Holy  Island,  and  Keeper  and 
Master  of  Greatham  Hospital,  spent  £8  in  removing 
and  re-erecting  the  cross,  "in  the  place,"  says  our 
chronicler,  "in  which  stood  the  Old  Toll  Booth." 
The  old  cross  disappeared  long  ago.  We  have  not 
even  a  record  of  the  period  of  its  removal,  but  its  images 
probably  suffered  in  the  days  of  the  Reformation.  It 
was  superseded  in  1617  by  a  market  cross,  covered  with 
lead,  and  supported  by  twelve  stone  pillars ;  the  whole 
erected  at  the  cost  of  Thomas  Emerson,  of  the  Black 
Friars,  London,  "for  the  ornament  of  the  city,  and  the 
commodity  of  the  people  frequenting  the  market  of 
Durham."  Emerson  had  been  steward  to  the  Nevilles 
of  Raby,  and  on  the  centre  of  each  arch  of  his  cross  he 
placed  the  Neville  arms.  This  later  cross  was  taken 
down  in  1780,  when  an  open  piazza  was  erected  in  front  of 
St.  Nicholas'  Church.  This  has  also  been  removed. 


Mayl 

1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


211 


Near  the  old  Market  Cross  was  a  pant  or  fountain, 
which,  till  within  living  memory,  afforded  the  principal 
water  supply  for  the  city.  In  1450,  Thomas  Billingham, 
of  Crook  Hall,  near  Durham,  granted  to  the  city  a  spring 
of  water  in  his  manor  of  Sidgate,  with  liberty  to  convey 
the  same  by  pipes  to  a  reservoir  in  the  Market  Place,  for 
the  public  use,  on  payment  of  a  rent  of  13d.  a  year.  The 
grant  was  confirmed  by  the  bishop,  who  gave  permission 
to  break  his  soil  for  the  construction  of  aqueducts.  At 
this  early  period  the  fountain  was  designated  "The 
Paunt."  In  1729  a  new  octagonal  fountain  was  erected, 


surmounted  by  a  figure  of  Neptune,  the  latter  the  gift 
of  George  Bowes.  The  octagon,  "old,  unsightly,  yet 
venerable,"  was  removed  in  1863,  when  the  present 
fountain  was  built,  on  the  summit  of  which  the  figure 
of  Neptune  may  still  be  seen. 

From  the  north-west  corner  of  the  Market  Place  * 
flight  of  steps  leads  past  the  site  of  the  city  residence  of 
the  Nevilles,  Earls  of  Westmoreland,  to  the  Back  Lane, 
and  so  to  the  river  bank.  This  stairway  was  once  the 
scene  of  a  memorable  flight.  In  the  year  1283.  died 
Bishop  Robert  de  Insula,  and,  following  his  death,  oc- 


SILVER   STREET,    DURHAM. 


212 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


fMay 


curred  one  of  the  by  no  means  unfrequent  disputes 
between  the  Archbishop  of  York  on  the  one  hand,  and 
the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Durham  on  the  other,  as  to  the 
right  of  jurisdiction  within  the  vacant  bishopric.  The 
Archbishop  came  to  Durham  for  the  purpose  of  holding 
a  visitation,  but  the  prior  and  monks  refused  him  admis- 
sion to  the  Cathedral ;  whereupon  he  betook  himself  to 
the  Church  of  St.  Nicholas,  where  he  preached,  and  was 
about  to  pronounce  the  excommunication  of  the  prior  and 
the  whole  convent,  when  the  behaviour  of  the  young  men 
of  the  city  assumed  a  threatening  character.  The  arch- 
bishop became  alarmed,  ran  out  of  the  church,  and  made 
his  escape  down  the  just-mentioned  stairway  to  the  river 
side,  and  so  to  the  Hospital  of  Kepier. 

From  the  south-east  corner  of  the  Market  Place  we  turn 
into  Fleshergate,  which  half  a  century  ago  was  chiefly  oc- 
cupied by  shambles.  Hutchinson,  writing  near  the  end  of 
last  century,  mentions  what  he  justly  calls  the  "  brutal 
spectacle,"  then  constantly  witnessed,  of  slaughtering 
animals  in  the  open  street.  From  Fleshergate,  which 
leads  down  to  Elvet  Bridge,  Sadler  Street  branches  off  on 
our  right,  at  the  head  whereof,  and  at  the  point  where 
stood  the  great  gateway  of  the  Castle,  we  enter  the  North 
Bailey.  The  whole  Bailey,  North  and  South,  was  within 
the  outer  walls  of  the  Castle,  and  was,  says  Snrtees, 
"  gradually  occupied  by  the  houses  of  military  tenants, 
bound  to  contribute  to  the  defence  of  the  Castle  " ;  and, 
he  adds,  "many  of  the  chief  families  of  the  county  were 
anxious  to  provide  for  their  families  and  movable  wealth  a 
safe  asylum  in  time  of  war  and  Scottish  inroad. "  Mickle- 
ton  states  that  "all  the  houses,  or  the  greater  part  of 
them,  were  anciently  held  of  the  Bishops  of  Durham  in 
capite,  by  ward  of  his  Castle, 
by  the  tenures  or  services  of 
finding  archers  to  defend  the 
Castle  in  times  of  war;  some 
were  held  by  the  service  of 
watching  the  North  Gate  in 
company  with  the  bishop's 
janitor;  some  by  services  and 
suits  at  the  Castle  court,  and 
finding  pot-herbs  and  vege- 
tables for  the  bishop's  kitchen." 
In  1416,  John  Killinghall  held 
nine  messuages  in  the  Bailey 
by  castleward,  viz.,  by  finding 
one  archer  for  the  defence  of 
King's  Gate  (now  Dun  Cow 
Lane)  in  time  of  war ;  and  in 
1549  one  Hugh  Wittonstall 
paid  a  yearly  rent  of  six  shil- 
lings to  Jordan  de  Dalden  for 
a  tenement  in  the  Bailey,  with 
the  further  stipulation  that  he 
ahould  find  house-room  and 
stabling  for  the  said  Jordan 


and  his  men,  in  time  of  war.  Amongst  the  notable 
families  who,  in  olden  time,  had  houses  in  the  Bailey 
were  those  of  Claxtnn,  Hansard,  Darcy,  Hedworth, 
and  Bowes.  A  mansion  known  in  the  times  of  Bek 
and  Hatfield  as  Lightfoot  Hall  and  Sheriff  House, 
belonged  to  the  princely  family  of  De  la  Pole.  Just 
within  the  North  Gate  was  a  great  hostelry  or  inn, 
which  Surtees  conjectures  "  was  probably  resorted  to  by 
the  pilgrims  proceeding  to  the  shrine  of  St.  Cuthbert, 
or  on  business  to  the  Castle  or  Convent.'' 

So  soon  as  we  enter  the  Bailey,  we  find  ourselves  at  the 
foot  of  a  short  street  which  leads  to  Palace  Green.  It  was 
formerly  called  Owensgate,  then  Hoovinsgate,  and  now, 
by  a  process  of  corruption,  bears  the  name  of  Queen 
Street.  Proceeding  forward  we  reach,  opposite  the 
church  of  St.  Mary-le-Bow,  a  second  street  on  our 
right,  now  known  as  Dun  Cow  Lane.  This  was  for- 
merly part  of  a  road  from  the  Palace  Green,  which, 
crossing  the  Bailey,  passed  beneath  an  archway  in 
the  old  tower  of  St.  Mary's,  and  then  traversed  the 
churchyard  to  a  postern  in  the  outer  walls.  Over 
this  road  Bishop  Neville  claimed  for  himself  and 
his  servants  a  right  of  way,  which  Prior  Forcer  denied. 
In  1450  the  bishop  made  presentment  that  one  Richard 
Daniel  of  Durham,  yeoman  and  bookbinder,  "  with  force 
and  arms,  with  stocks,  sewell  wood  and  many  other 
trees,"  had  stopped  "the  gate  within  the  said  steeple" 
and  the  way  thither.  Daniel's  answer  was  that  the  gate 
in  the  steeple  and  the  land  before  it  belonged  to  the 
Prior  of  Durham,  whose  servant  he  was,  and  by  whose 
order  he  had  acted.  The  bishop  soon  found  evidence  of 
the  justice  of  the  prior's  claim,  and  withdrew  his  plea. 


ELVET  BRIDGE,   DUBHAM. 


Mayl 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


213 


Proceeding  along  the  Bailey,  and  passing;  the  modest 
'Church  of  St.  Mary-the-Less,  we  soon  arrive  at  the 
site  of  the  Water  Gate.  One  of  the  complaints 
made  in  1305  against  Bishop  Anthony  Bek  was 
that  he  had  closed  this  portal  against  pilgrims  pro- 
ceeding to  and  from  the  shrine  of  St.  Cuthbert. 
In  the  agreement  by  which  the  suit  was  terminated 
it  was  provided  that  the  Water  Gate  should  only 
be  closed  in  time  of  war,  when  the  safety  of  the 
Castle  necessitated  this  precaution.  In  14*9  Bishop 
Neville  gave  the  famed  Robert  Khodes  liberty  to  annex 
this  gate  to  his  adjoining  mansion,  and  to  open  and  close 
it  at  his  pleasure.  The  Water  Gate  remained  till  about 
1780,  used  only  as  a  foot-road  and  bridal-way,  and  closed 
at  night. 

From  the  end  of  the  Bailey  a  road  dscends  swiftly  to 
the  Prebends'  Bridge,  which  was  built  by  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  in  the  years  1772  to  1777,  in  place  of  a  narrow 
foot-bridge,  a  little  higher  up  the  river,  which  was  washed 
down  by  the  memorable  flood  of  1771.  From  the  Pre- 
bends' Bridge  we  gain  one  of  the  most  delightful  views  of 
the  west  end  of  the  Cathedral,  with  the  wooded  banks  of 
the  river  and  the  picturesque  old  Abbey  Mill  below. 

We  may  now  retrace  our  steps,  along  the  Bailey, 
towards  the  Market  Place.  On  reaching  the  foot  of 
Sadler  Street  we  turn  into  Fleshergate  on  our  right, 
which  quickly  leads  down  to  Elvet  Bridge.  This  interest- 
ing and  picturesque  structure  was  originally  built  by 
Bishop  Pudsey.  It  was  extensively  repaired  in  the  time  of 
Bishop  Fox,  who,  in  1495,  granted  an  indulgence  of  forty 
days  to  all  who  should  contribute  towards  the  cost  of  its 
repair.  It  was  seriously  injured  by  the  great  flood  in 
1771,  when  three  of  the  arches  were  carried  away.  These 
were  immediately  afterwards  rebuilt,  and  in  1304-  and  1805 
the  bridge  was  widened  to  double  its  original  breadth. 
Whilst  the  city  retained  its  fortifications  Elvet  Bridge 
was  guarded  by  a  turret.  It  was  near  this  turret  that  the 
Mayor  of  Durham  awaited  the  arrival  of  King  James  the 
First,  on  the  eve  of  Easter  Day  in  the  year  1617.  On 
Elvet  Bridge,  before  the  Reformation,  were  two  chantry 
chapels.  One  of  these,  dedicated  to  St.  James,  was 
founded  at  some  unknown  period  by  Lewen,  a  burgess  of 
the  city.  The  second  chapel,  on  the  south  end  of  the 
bridge,  was  dedicated  to  St.  Andrew,  and  was  founded  by 
William,  the  son  of  Absalom,  during  the  time  of  Bishop 
Robert  de  Insula  (1274—1283).  Of  the  three  bridges  of 
Durham,  Elvet  is  certainly  by  far  the  most  picturesque. 
Its  many  arches,  and  the  quaint  old  houses  by  which  its 
south  end  is  surmounted,  make  it  a  favourite  subject  with 
the  artist.  It  deserves  to  be  mentioned  that,  before  the 
year  1400,  shops  and  houses  existed  on  both  ends  of  the 
bridge,  and  that  one  of  the  buildings  which  still 
remain  at  the  south  end  occupies  the  site  of  the  chapel 
of  St.  Andrew. 

Having  crossed  the  bridge,  we  are  within  the  ancient 
borough  of  Elvet.  From  an  early  period  the  barony  of 


Elvet  belonged  to  the  Convent  of  Durham.  The  borough, 
which  is  not  co-extensive  with  the  barony,  but  of  more 
limited  territory,  was  created  prior  to  the  time  of  Bishop 
Pudsey.  That  prelate  granted  a  charter  to  the  monks, 
confirming  to  them  their  rights  within  the  borough  of 
Elvethalgh.  Following  this  comes  a  charter  from  Prior 
Bertram,  who  describes  the  privileges  of  the  inhabitants. 
"Our  burgesses  inhabiting  our  New  Borough  of  Elvet- 
halgh .  .  .  shall  peaceably  and  justly  enjoy  their 
hereditary  lands  within  the  borough,  paying  our  reserved 
rent  in  equal  moieties  at  the  two  feasts  of  St.  Cuthbert, 
in  Lent  and  in  September  :  the  burgesses  shall  grind  at 
our  manor-mill,  paying  the  eighteenth  part  [of  the  corn]  as 
multure :  and  if  we  shall  hereafter,  by  the  grace  and 
favour  of  our  Lord  Bishop,  obtain  a  market-place  or 
market  in  our  borough,  we  reserve  to  ourselves  all  the 
rights  pertaining  to  the  same." 

From  the  foot  of  Elvet  Bridge,  the  aristocratic  street 
called  Old  Elvet  stretches  before  us  towards  the  racecourse, 
and  towards  the  pleasant  paths  that  lead  up  to  the  high 
grounds  of  the  Maiden  Bower.  Resisting  the  manifold  at- 
tractions of  this  inviting  road,  we  turn  on  our  right  into  the 
plebeian  street  of  ISew  Elvet.  After  going  a  little  way. 
and  noticing  the  quaint  aspect  of  some  of  the  houses,  in- 
cluding an  extremely  picturesque  old  inn — the  Cock — we 
come  to  the  point  at  which  the  road  divides,  the  branch 
on  our  left  being  the  high  road  to  Stockton,  and  that  on 
our  right  the  great  South  road,  the  highway  to  Darling- 
ton and  wherever  you  will  beyond.  The  Stockton  road 
begins  with  the  name  of  Hallgarth  Street,  a  name  de- 
rived from  the  site  of  the  Prior's  Hall.  The  road  to 
Darlington  commences  under  the  name  of  Church  Street, 
a  designation  acquired  from  its  proximity  to  the  Church 
of  St.  Oswald.  From  Church  Street  a  public  pathway 
leads  across  the  churchyard  to  the  river  banks.  This  i.s 
the  route  which  any  one  wishful  to  make  a  pleasant  per- 
ambulation of  the  suburbs  of  Durham  would  do  well  t<i 
take.  After  leaving  the  churchyard,  we  pass  two  fields, 
the  first  of  which  is  called  the  Anchorage  Close,  a  name 
which  preserves  the  memory  of  some  otherwise  totally 
forgotten  recluse.  The  next  field  is  the  Palmer's  Close, 
wherein,  so  tradition  says,  it  was  in  ancient  time  the 
practice  of  pilgrims  or  palmers  who  came  to  the  shrine  of 
St.  Cuthbert  to  leave  their  horses  grazing,  whilst  them- 
selves went  forward  to  the  goal  of  their  devotions.  A 
little  further  we  reach  a  tiny  rivulet  which  forms  the 
boundary  between  the  parishes  of  St.  Oswald  and  St. 
Margaret.  As  the  little  stream  comes  babbling  and 
splashing  down  its  rocky  bed  towards  the  great  river 
wherein  it  is  lost,  it  forms  by  no  means  the  least  beautiful 
amongst  the  many  charming  sights  which  render  the 
sylvan  shaded  banks  of  the  Wear  at  .Durham  a  never-fail- 
ing scene  of  pleasure  and  delight  to  those  who  frequent 
them.  Surtees  describes  this  "  slender  streamlet"  pursu- 
ing its  way  "  thro'  a  fine  yawning  ravine  of  shelving  rock, 
shaggy  with  moss  and  lichens  and  twisted  roots,  and  often 


214 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


ftfay 

\18iW. 


in  winter  glittering  like  a  fairy  palace  with  the  long  fan- 
tastic icicles  formed  by  the  frozen  waters  of  the  little 
torrent"  The  present  writer  has  verified  the  truth  of 
this  description  within  recent  years,  when,  too,  every 
branch  and  twig  of  the  overhanging  trees  was  covered 
with  frozen  crystals,  glittering  like  myriads  of  diamonds 
iu  the  cold  clear  sunshine. 

Continuing  on  our  way,  and  passing  the  end  of  the 
Prebends'  Bridge,  the  path  begins  rapidly  to  ascend,  and 
we  emerge  into  South  Street,  from  whence  we  have  one 
of  the  finest  views  of  the  Castle  and  Cathedral  which  can 
possibly  be  obtained.  The  late  Canon  Ornsby  described 
this  view  as  "unequalled  in  dignity  and  grandeur." 
Descending  South  Street,  we  pass  the  church  of  St. 
Margaret  on  our  left,  and  immediately  reach  the  foot 
cf  Crossgate.  A  few  yards  further,  and  we  are  once 
more  at  Framwellgate  Bridge. 

Once  again  let  us  wend  our  way  to  the  Market  Place. 
From  the  north-east  corner  we  enter  the  street  called 
Claypath,  or,  as  in  ancient  documents,  Clayport.  Near 
the  further  corner  of  the  church  the  roadway  was 
formerly  spanned  by  the  Claypath  Gate,  "a  weak, 
single  arch  of  common  stone  and  rubble,"  taken  down 
in  1791.  Claypath  continues  to  near  the  summit  of  the 
first  hill,  and  here  the  name  of  the  road  becomes  Giles- 
gate,  or,  as  the  old  people  will  have  it,  Gilligate.  At  the 
same  point  stood  formerly  a  leaden  cross,  which  is  men- 
tioned as  early  as  1454.  Here,  too,  we  leave  the  parish 
of  St.  Nicholas  and  enter  the  parish  and  borough  of 
St.  Giles.  The  street,  under  its  changed  name,  stretches 
forward  to  the  junction  of  the  Sunderland  and  Sherburn 
roads.  The  junction  is  the  site  of  the  Maid's  Arbour, 
whence  came  the  fair  cross  which  once  adorned  the 
Market  Place,  and  here  also,  in  bygone  times,  the 
traveller,  leaving  the  city,  entered  on  the  green  expanse 
of  Gilligate  Moor,  formerly  the  well-known  muster- 
ground  of  local  militiamen  and  volunteers.  The  old 
account  books  of  more  than  one  neighbouring  parish 
record  the  cost  of  carrying  "the  town's  armour  to 
Gilligate  Moor." 

In  this  rambling  survey  of  Durham  we  have  not 
travelled  beyond  the  city  and  its  immediate  suburbs. 
Let  it  not  be  supposed  that  its  more  distant  and  rural 
surroundings  lack  interest.  Many  are  the  delightful 
field-paths  and  lanes  and  bye-ways  round  Durham. 
They  lead,  through  scenes  that  charm  every  true  lover 
of  nature,  to  sites  rich  in  historic  associations  and  in 
the  romance  and  mystery  of  bygone  centuries.  Such 
sites  include  Old  Durham  and  Maiden  Castle,  Kepier 
and  Finchale,  Neville's  Cross  and  Bearpark,  Sherburn 
and  Brancepeth.  I  have  only  space  to  mention  these 
favourite  resorts.  The  reader  who  will  take  the 
trouble  to  learn  their  history  and  legends,  and  will 
then  make  such  pilgrimages  to  them  as  he  has 
opportunity  to  accomplish,  will,  I  am  sure,  be  amply 
repaid.  J.  R.  BoYLB,  F.S.A. 


Cwttj) 


j]ROBABLY  the  most  dismal  place  in  the 
universal  world  is  the  "goaf,"  the  sooty, 
cavernous  void  left  in  a  coal  mine  after  the 
removal  of  the  coal.  The  actual  terrors  of 
this  gloomy  cavity,  with  its  sinking,  cracked  roof  and 
upheaving  or  "  creeping  "  floor,  huge  fragments  of  shale 
or  "following  stone"  overhead,  quivering  ready  to  fall, 
and  "blind  passages  that  lead  to  nothing  "and  nowhere, 
save  death  to  the  hapless  being  who  chances  to  stray 
into  them  in  the  dark  and  loses  his  way,  as  in  the  Cata- 
combs. These  terrors  formerly  had  superadded  to  them 
others  of  a  yet  more  appalling  nature,  in  the  shape  of 
grim  goblins  that  haunted  the  wastes  deserted  by 
busy  men,  and  either  lured  the  unwary  wanderer  into 
them  to  certain  destruction,  or  issued  from  them  to  play 
mischievous  pranks  in  the  workings,  tampering  with  the 
brattices  so  as  to  divert  or  stop  the  air-currents,  hiding 
the  men's  gear,  blunting  the  hewers'  picks,  frightening 
the  putters  with  dismal  groans  and  growls,  exhibiting 
deceptive  blue  lights,  and  every  now  and  then  choking 
scores  of  men  and  boys  with  deadly  gases. 

One  of  the  spectres  of  the  mine— now,  like  all  his 
brethren,  only  a  traditionary  as  well  as  a  shadowy  being 
—used  to  be  known  by  the  name  of  Cutty  Soams.  Be- 
longing, of  course,  to  the  genus  boggle,  he  partook  of 
the  special  nature  of  the  brownie.  His  disposition  was 
purely  mischievous,  yet  he  condescended  sometimes  to  do 
good  in  an  indirect  way.  Thus  he  would  occasionally 
pounce  upon  and  thrash  soundly  some  unpopular  overman 
or  deputy-viewer,  and  would  often  gratify  his  petty 
malignity  at  the  expense  of  shabby  owners,  causing  them 
vexatious  outlay  for  which  there  would  otherwise  have 
been  no  need  ;  but  his  special  business  and  delight  was  to 
cut  the  ropes,  or  "soams,"  by  which  the  poor  little 
assistant  putters  (sometimes  girls)  used  then  to  be  yoked 
to  the  wooden  trams  for  drawing  the  corves  of  coal  from 
the  face  of  the  workings  out  to  the  cranes.  It  was  no 
uncommon  thing  in  the  mornings,  when  the  men  went 
down  to  work,  for  them  to  find  that  Cutty  Soams  had 
been  busy  during  the  night,  and  that  every  pair  of  rope 
traces  in  the  colliery  had  been  cut  to  pieces.  But  no  one 
ever,  by  any  chance,  saw  the  foul  fiend.  By  many  he  was 
supposed  to  be  the  ghost  of  some  of  the  poor  fellows  who 
had  been  killed  in  the  pit  at  one  time  or  other,  and  who 
came  to  warn  his  old  marrows  of  some  misfortune  that 
was  going  to  happen,  so  that  they  might  put  on  their 
clothes  and  go  home.  Pits  were  laid  idle  many  a  day  in 
the  olden  times  through  this  cause  alone.  Cool-headed 
sceptics,  who  maintained  that  the  cutting  of  the  soams, 
instead  of  being  the  work  of  an  evil  spirit  whom  no- 
body had  ever  seen  or  could  see,  was  that  of  some  design 
ing  scoundrel. 
As  these  mysterious  soam-cuttines,  at  a  particular  pit 


May) 

1890.1 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


215 


in  Northumberland,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Callington, 
never  occurred  when  the  men  were  on  the  day  shift, 
suspicion  fell  on  one  of  the  deputies,  named  Nelson,  whose 
turn  to  be  on  the  night  shift  it  always  happened  to  be 
when  there  was  any  prank  played  of  the  kind.  It  was  his 
duty  to  visit  the  cranes  before  the  lads  went  down,  and 
see  that  all  things  were  in  proper  order,  and  it  was  he 
who  usually  made  the  discovery  that  the  ropes  had  been 
cut.  Having  been  openly  accused  of  the  deed  by  another 
man,  his  rival  for  the  hand  of  a  daughter  of  the  overman 
of  the  pit,  Nelson,  it  would  appear,  resolved  to  compass 
his  competitor's  death  by  secretly  cutting,  all  but  a  single 
strand,  the  rope  by  which  his  intended  victim  was  about 
to  descend  to  the  bottom.  Owing  to  some  cause  or  other 
the  person  whose  destruction  was  thus  designed  was  not 
the  first  to  go  down  the  pit  that  morning,  but  other  two 
men,  the  under  viewer  and  overman,  went  first.  The  con- 
sequence was  that  the  rope  broke  with  their  weight  the 
moment  they  swung  themselves  upon  it,  and  they  were 
precipitated  down  the  shaft  and  dashed  to  pieces. 

As  a  climax  to  this  horrid  catastrophe,  the  pit  fired  a 
few  days  afterwards,  and  tradition  has  it  that  Nelson  was 
killed  by  the  after-damp.  Cutty  Soams  Colliery,  as  it 
had  come  to  be  nicknamed,  never  worked  another  day. 
To  be  sure,  it  was  well-nigh  exhausted  of  workable  coal ; 
but  whether  that  had  been  so  or  not,  not  a  man  could 
have  been  induced  to  enter  it,  or  wield  a  pick  in  it,  owing 
to  its  evil  repute. 

So  the  owners,  to  make  the  best  of  a  bad  job,  engaged 
some  hardy  fellows  to  bring  the  rails,  trams,  rolleys,  and 
other  valuable  plant  out  of  the  doomed  pit,  a  task  which 
occupied  them  several  weeks,  and  then  its  mouth  was 
filled  up.  The  men  removed  to  other  collieries,  and  the 
deserted  pit  row  soon  fell  into  ruins.  Even  the  bare 
walls  have  long  since  disappeared.  There  is  nothing  left 
now  to  mark  the  site  of  the  village,  if  we  may  believe  our 
authority,  Mr.  W.  P.  Shield,  "  but  a  huge  heap  of  rubbish 
overgrown  with  rank  weeds  and  fern  bushes." 

As  for  old  Cutty  Soams,  he  now  finds  no  one  to  believe 
in  his  ever  having  existed,  far  less  in  his  still  existing  or 
haunting  any  pit  from  Scremerston  to  West  Auckland. 


MONGST  the  pictures  in  the  Bewick  Club  Ex- 
hibition  this  year  was  Mr.  Frank  Wood's  pour- 
trayal  of  the  commercial  bustle  of  Newcastle. 
The  Quayside  is  everywhere  regarded  as  the  very  heart  of 
the  business  life  of  the  city,  and  the  artist  bas  suc- 
ceeded in  giving  a  most  accurate  representation  of  the 
scene,  besides  introducing  as  much  pictorial  effect  as 
possible.  The  Tyne,  it  must  be  remembered,  is  not 
always  smoky  and  murky,  and  Mr.  Wood  has  chosen 
its  aspect  upon  a  bright  summer  day.  Taking  his  stand- 


point at  Hillgate  Wharf,  on  the  Gateshead  side  of  the 
river,  he  has  faithfully  delineated  all  the  objects  of 
interest  within  the  space  at  his  command.  The  steam 
wherry  has  taken  the  place  of  the  old  keel,  and  steaming 
towards  the  Swing  Bridge  a  modern  tug  is  seen.  Pleasure- 
seekers,  probably  bound  for  Norway,  are  crowding  on  to 
a  tender  lying  at  the  ferry-landing,  and  themasts  of  ves- 
sels of  various  builds  tower  up  before  the  windows  of  the 
mercantile  houses  that  line  the  thoroughfare,  while  behind 
rise  the  spire  of  All  Saints',  the  lantern  tower  of  St. 
Nicholas',  and  the  grim  walls  of  the  Old  Castle.  The 
High  Level  Bridge,  with  a  passing  train,  completes  the 
picture.  With  so  many  prosaic  details,  the  artist  has  en- 
deavoured to  realise  a  very  difficult  subject,  and  it  must 
be  said  that  he  is  rewarded  by  the  result  of  his  labours. 
Mr.  Wood  is  assistant  master  of  the  Newcastle  School 
of  Art,  now  associated  with  the  Durham  College  of 
Science. 


uf  Srrfm 


23ro'Qtc 


JlR.  WILSON  HEPPLE  showed  at  the  late 
Bewick  Club  Exhibition  in  Newcastle  a  large 
oil  painting,  in  which  he  undertook  to  repre- 
sent on  canvas  one  of  the  most  romantic  incidents  con- 
nected with  the  history  of  Newcastle  —  the  elopement  of 
John  Scott  and  Bessie  Surtees. 

Full  details  of  the  affair  are  recorded  in  the  Monthly 
Chronicle  for  June,  1888  ;  but  it  may  be  briefly  explained 
that  Bessie  Surtees  was  the  daughter  of  Aubone  Surtees, 
banker,  Sandhill,  Newcastle,  and  that  John  Scott  was 
the  son  of  William  Scott,  a  respectable  merchant  and 
coalfitter,  also  of  Newcastle.  The  young  pair  had  become 
acquainted  at  Sedgefield,  and  the  acquaintance  ripened 
into  friendship  and  love.  Thus  we  arrive  at  that  stage 
when  the  fair  heroine,  "  in  a  moment  of  terrible  indiscre- 
tion," as  one  of  the  historians  of  Newcastle  puts  it,  con- 
sented to  leave  her  father's  house  and  join  her  fortunes 
with  those  of  the  merchant's  son.  For  a  while  the  young 
couple  had  a  hard  struggle  ;  but  John  Scott  in  no  long 
time  carved  out  his  own  fortunes.  At  first  he  studied 
for  the  Church,  but  his  marriage  debarred  him  from 
taking  holy  orders  :  so  he  turned  his  attention  to  the  law. 
After  distinguishing  himself  in  several  minor  cases,  he 
became  in  succession  a  King's  Counsel,  a  member  of  Par- 
liament, Solicitor-General,  Attorney-General,  Lord  Chief 
Justice  of  Common  Pleas,  Baron  Eldon,  Lord  High 
Chancellor,  and  Earl  of  Eldon. 

Mr.  Hepple  has  painted  many  North-Country  subjects, 
but  it  may  be  doubted  whether  he  has  ever  produced  a 
work  of  so  much  interest  as  that  which  is  engraved 
on  the  next  page.  The  old-fashioned  houses  loom  up  in 
mysterious  bulk  ;  the  moonlight  effect  is  rendered  with 


216 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


\  May 
I  1890. 


§ 


Mayi 
1890.  f 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


217 


218 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{Ms* 


1890. 


rare  charm  ;  and  the  general  conception  is  excellent.  In 
the  foreground  we  have  the  lovers  hurrying  to  the  coach 
which  is  to  carry  them  on  their  midnight  journey.  The 
ladder  placed  against  the  casement  is  sufficiently  eloquent 
of  its  purpose.  Scott's  willing  helper,  Wilkinson,  the 
apprentice  of  Snow  Clayton,  a  tradesman  who  occupied 
the  premises  below  those  of  Surtees,  is  seen  in  an  excited 
attitude,  and  evidently  warning  the  lovers  that  caution  is 
necessary.  But  even  without  the  figures,  the  picture 
wuuld  have  been  a  great  achievement  as  a  Newcastle 
street  scene  by  night. 

The  artist  claims  that  his  picture  is  historically  correct. 
He  has  studied  many  old  woodcuts  and  engravings  of 
houses  that  have  been  removed,  and  has  consulted  all  the 
local  records,  including  the  Monthly  Chronicle.  Indeed, 
it  was  while  reading  the  account  of  the  famous  elopement 
in  this  magazine  that  the  idea  struck  him  that  it  might  be 
possible  to  realise  it  by  the  aid  of  the  brush. 


ilujfttimi  at  STrrtmte. 


ihi  tl)c  late  Raines  Clcpljan. 


|  HE  lighting  of  towns  in  our  island,  by  com- 
bined effort,  is  of  modern  date.  Even  in 
the  metropolis  it  had  no  existence  prior  to 
the  last  century.  So  far  back  as  the  reign 
of  the  hero  of  Agincourt,  there  was,  indeed,  street- 
lighting  ;  but  in  a  sorry,  makeshift  sort  of  way. 
When  Christmas  was  at  hand,  in  the  year  14-18,  as 
festivities  would  then  be  on  foot,  and  wine  would  be 
in  and  wisdom  out,  an  order  was  made  that  each 
honest  person  dwelling  in  the  City  should  set  "a 
lantern,  with  a  candill  therein,"  before  his  house,  in 
promotion  of  the  public  peace.  An  expedient  of  the 
like  homely  kind  was  also  resorted  to  at  Newcastle  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  more  especially  in  seasons  of 
civil  commotion. 

Whether  systematic  street-lightini?  was  first  adopted  in 
England  or  on  the  Continent  is  an  open  question.  "Of 
modern  cities,"  says  Beckmann,  "Paris,  as  far  as  I  have 
been  able  to  learn,  was  the  first  that  followed  the  example 
of  the  ancients  by  lighting  its  streets."  Yet  in  152*  it 
was  still  content  with  lights  exhibited  before  the  door  by 
the  citizens ;  but  about  the  middle  of  the  century  there 
were  brasiers  in  the  thoroughfares,  with  blazing  pitch, 
rosin,  &c.,  dispelling  (or  at  least  mitigating)  the  murkiness 
of  the  atmosphere  by  night.  Almost  immediately  after- 
wards, in  1558,  came  street  lanterns ;  and  in  little  more  than 
a  hundred  years,  an  enterprising  Italian  abbe  was  in  Paris, 
letting  out  lamps  and  torches  for  hire,  and  providing 
attendants.  His  operations  were  extended  also  to  other 
cities ;  while  not  only  was  all  Paris  now  lighted  by  its 
rulers,  but  even  the  outskirts :  for  nine  miles  of  lamps 


extended  as  far  as  Versailles.  In  London,  meanwhile,  in. 
the  latter  years  of  the  seventeenth  century,  householder* 
were  admonished  as  of  yore  to  hang  out  a  light  every 
night  from  Michaelmas  to  Lady  Day.  It  was  a  device  by 
which  the  gloom  of  the  metropolis  after  nightfall  was  but 
imperfectly  relieved.  How  it  fared  with  the  citizens  in 
their  benighted  paths  may  be  conceived  from  the  pages 
of  the  poet  Gay,  who  published  his  "Trivia,  or  the  Art  of 
Walking  the  Streets,"  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne.  To- 
all  who  might  stumble  into  danger  xinwarily,  he  gave  this 
word  of  caution  : — 

Though  thou  art  tempted  by  the  linkmairs  call, 
Yet  trust  him  not  along  the  lonely  wall ; 
In  the  mid-way  he'll  quench  the  flaming  brand, 
And  share  the  booty  with  the  pilfering  band  ; 
Still  keep  the  public  streets,  where  oily  rays, 
Shot  from  the  crystal  lamp,  o'erspread  the  ways. 

The  ineffectual  fires  of  these  crystal  flickerers  hardly 
served  to  make  visible  the  increasing  accumulations  that 
addressed  themselves,  in  almost  every  town  of  the  time, 
to  the  more  prominent  feature  of  the  face.  "  I  smell  you 
in  the  dark,"  muttered  Johnson  to  Boswell,  passing  along 
the  High  Street  of  Edinburgh  on  an  autumn  night  of 
1773  ;  and  Gay  sounded  his  warning  note  in  London  : — 

Where  the  dim  gleam  the  paly  lantern  throws 
O'er  the  mid-pavement,  heapy  rubbish  grows. 

There  were  also  roysterers  of  the  night,  ready  for  a. 
brawl,  yet  respecters  of  persons ;  topers  who,  observant 
of  the  better  part  of  valour, 

Flushed  as  they  are  with  folly,  youth,  and  wine, 
Their  prudent  insults  to  the  poor  confine  ; 
Afar  they  mark  the  flambeau's  light  approach, 
And  shun  the  shining  train  and  golden  coach. 

So  sung  Johnson  in  his  "London"  in  the  year  1738, 
when  Parliamentary  powers  had  recently  been  obtained 
for  the  establishment  of  corporate  lighting  by  night.  A 
Bill  was  introduced  for  street-lighting  in  1736;  and  ia 
the  ninth  year  of  the  reign  of  George  II.  the  Royal  Assent 
was  given  to  "An  Act  for  the  Better  Enlightening  the 
Streets  of  the  City  of  London." 

When  the  eighteenth  century,  whose  midnights  had 
been  visited  by  the  glare  of  flambeaux  and  the  glimmer 
of  oil-lamps,  closed  its  course,  it  was  casting  before  it  the 
splendour  of  gas.  A  hundred  years  earlier,  indeed,  the 
Dean  of  Kildare,  Dr.  Clayton,  had  liberated  "  the  spirit 
of  coal."  "Distilling  coal  in  a  retort,  and  confining  the 
gas  produced  thereby  in  a  bladder,  he  amused  his  friends- 
by  burning  it  as  it  issued  from  a  pin-hole."  It  afterwards 
became  a  common  amusement  to  fill  a  tobacco  pipe  with 
crushed  coal ;  thrust  the  bowl  into  the  fire  ;  and  light  the 
gas  jet  as  it  flowed  from  the  stem.  This  was  a  toy.  But 
William  Murdock,  a  native  of  Ayrshire,  put  gas  to  work 
in  earnest.  In  1792,  residing  at  Redruth,  in  Cornwall,  as 
the  representative  there  of  Boulton  and  Watt,  he  lighted 
up  his  house  and  offices  with  "the  spirit  of  coal,"  and  in 
the  general  illumination  of  1802,  in  celebration  of  the 
Peace  of  Amiens,  he  wrapped  the  whole  front  of  the 
famous  Soho  Works  in  a  flaming  flood  of  gas,  dazzling 
and  delighting  the  population  of  Birmingham,  and 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


219 


publishing  the  new  light  to  the  world  !  Its  success 
was  so  decided  that  the  proprietors  had  their  entire 
manufactory  lighted  with  gas ;  and  several  other 
firms,  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  followed  their 
example. 

"Hew  lights"  have  ever  to  contend  with  old.  How- 
ever brilliant  their  promise,  there  is  the  shadow  of 
incredulity,  the  gauntlet  of  ridicule.  Oracular  heads 
were  shaken  at  gas.  As  well  think  of  lighting  a  town 
with  "clipped  moonshine,"  was  their  contemptuous 
conclusion;  while  the  alarmists  anxiously  inquired,  "if 
gas  were  adopted,  what  would  become  of  the  whale 
fishery  ?  "  The  world,  careless  whether  the  whale  should 
survive  the  change,  listened  to  Murdock. 

One  of  Murdock's  most  enthusiastic  disciples — Winsor, 
a  German — introduced  the  light  into  London  in  1807. 
Winsor  applied  to  Parliament  for  a  Bill,  and  Murdock 
was  examined  before  the  committee.  "  Do  you  mean  to 
tell  us,"  asked  one  member,  "that  it  will  be  possible 
to  have  a  light  without  a  wick?"  "Yes,  I  do,  indeed," 
answered  Murdock.  "Ah,  my  friend,''  said  the  legis- 
lator, "you  are  trying  to  prove  too  much."  It  was  as 
surprising  and  inconceivable  to  the  honourable  member 
as  George  Stephenson's  subsequent  evidence  before  a 
Parliamentary  Committee  to  the  effect  that  a  carriage 
might  be  drawn  upon  a  railway  at  the  rate  of  twelve 
miles  an  hour  without  a  horse.  Even  Sir  Humphry  Davy 
ridiculed  the  idea  of  lighting  towns  with  gas,  and  asked 
one  of  the  projectors  if  it  were  intended  to  take  the 
dome  of  St.  Paul  for  a  gasometer  !  The  first  application 
of  the  "Gas  Light  and  Coke  Company"  to  Parliament 
in  1809  for  an  Act  proved  unsuccessful ;  but  the  "London 
and  Westminster  Chartered  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Com- 
pany" succeeded  in  the  following  year.  The  company, 
however,  did  not  prosper  commercially,  and  was  on  the 
point  of  dissolution,  when  Mr.  Clegg,  a  pupil  of  Murdock, 
bred  at  Soho,  undertook  the  management,  and  introduced 
a  new  and  improved  apparatus.  Mr.  Clegg  first  lighted 
with  gas  Mr.  Akerman's  shop  in  the  Strand  in  1810,  and 
it  was  regarded  as  a  great  novelty.  One  lady  of  rank 
was  so  much  delighted  with  the  brilliancy  of  the  gas- 
lamp  fixed  on  the  shop-counter,  that  she  asked  to  be 
allowed  to  carry  it  home  in  her  carriage,  and  offered  any 
sum  for  a  similar  one.  Mr.  Winsor,  by  his  persistent 
advocacy  of  gas-lighting,  did  much  to  bring  it  into 
further  notice ;  but  it  was  Mr.  Clegg's  practical  ability 
that  mainly  led  to  its  general  adoption.  When  West- 
minster Bridge  was  first  lit  up  with  gas  in  1812,  the 
lamplighters  were  so  disgusted  with  it  that  they  struck 
work,  and  Mr.  Clegg  had  himself  to  act  as  lamplighter. 
(Smiles's  "Lives  of  Boulton  and  Watt.") 

One  of  the  earliest  provincial  towns  to  adopt  the  new 
light  was  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  This  was  in  1818 ;  of 
which  year  Smiles  has  a  characteristic  anecdote  relating 
to  Murdock.  He  had  come  to  Manchester  to  start  one 
of  Boulton  and  Watt's  engines,  and,  with  Mr.  William 


Fairbairn  (from  whom  the  biographer  had  the  story),  was 
invited  to  dine  at  Medlock  Bank,  then  at  some  distance 
from  the  lighted  part  of  the  city.  "It  was  a  dark 
winter's  night,  and  how  to  reach  the  house,  over  such 
bad  roads,  was  a  question  not  easily  solved.  Mr. 
Murdock,  however,  fertile  in  resources,  went  to  the 
gas-works,  where  he  filled  a  bladder  which  he  had  with 
him,  and,  placing  it  under  his  arm  like  a  bagpipe,  he 
discharged  through  the  stem  of  an  old  tobacco-pipe  a 
stream  of  gas,  which  enabled  us  to  walk  in  safety  to 
Medlock  Bank." 

Before  going  any  further,  let  us  observe  that  public 
lighting  is  of  considerable  antiquity  on  the  Tyne.  In 
the  month  of  November,  1567,  a  dozen  years  before 
Parliament  was  considering  a  Bill  for  maintaining  a 
light  on  Winterton  steeple,  "for  the  more  safety  of 
such  ships  as  pass  by  the  coast,"  the  Corporation  of 
Newcastle  was  paying  os.  "for  41b.  of  waxe  maid  in 
candell  for  the  lanterne  of  Sancte  Nyciolas  Churche, 
and  for  the  workynge."  Such  items  were  not  uncommon. 
Here  is  another,  of  the  month  of  December  ensuing : — 
"For  21b.  of  waxe,  wrought  in  candell  for  the  lanterne 
in  Sancte  Xycholas  Churche,  Is.  6d."  There  were  lights 
aloft  on  the  church  tower  for  the  comfort  and  guidance  of 
wanderers  over  the  open  country,  whose  feet  were  in 
anxious  search  of  the  Metropolis  of  the  North. 

In  town  and  country  men  had  then  to  grope  their 
way  by  night.  At  a  much  later  date  than  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth,  how  darksome  were  the  streets  of 
Newcastle  ! 

There  is  an  instructive  anecdote  of  Lord  Eldon, 
reviving  the  days  when  the  future  Lord  Chancellor 
was  on  the  threshold  of  his  teens,  and  lighting  by 
Act  of  Parliament  was  unknown  on  the  Tyne.  He 
and  his  schoolfellows  would  forgather  on  a  winter's 
night  at  the  Head  of  the  Side,  on  boyish  freaks 
intent.  It  was  a  time  when  shops  were  unglazed, 
the  windows  open  to  the  outer  air,  and  the  interior 
feebly  lighted  by  a  lamp  or  a  "dip."  Down  the  Side 
the  youngsters  would  start  for  the  Sandhill ;  and  h'rst 
one,  then  another,  would  drop  on  his  knees  at  a  trades- 
man's door,  creep  across  the  floor,  lift  up  his  lips,  and 
blow  out  the  flame  !  Hasty  then  was  the  retreat ;  and 
the  merry  band  were  off  in  pursuit  of  another  victim, 
till  all  the  shopkeepers  in  the  row  were  reduced  to 
dipless  darkness. 

The  reign  of  George  II.  had  to  pass  away  before  the 
aid  of  Parliament  was  successfully  invoked  for  lighting 
the  streets  of  Newcastle.  The  Common  Council,  which 
in  1717  had  applied  for  an  Act,  again  took  up  the  matter  ; 
and  soon  after  the  accession  of  George  III.  powers  were 
obtained.  In  the  spring  of  1763,  Newcastle  obtained 
an  Act  for  lighting  and  watching  the  town,  and  regula- 
ting the  hackney-coachmen  and  chairmen,  the  cartmen, 
porters,  and  watermen ;  and  on  Michaelmas  Day  the  oil 
lamps  were  a  glow  to  the  best  ot  their  ability. 


220 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


Whether  the  Act  of  1763  spoiled  the  fun  of  Young 
Newcastle,  and  threw  oil  on  the  troubled  waters  of  the 
tradesmen,  our  annalists  do  not  say.  But  doubtless 
the  schoolboys  of  the  good  old  days  "when  George  the 
Third  was  King  "  found  abundant  channels  in  which  to 
gratify  their  love  of  mirth  and  mischief.  For  half  a 
century  and  more  the  ladder  of  the  lamplighter  was 
in  alliance  with  the  harpoon  of  the  whaler.  But  when 
the  age  of  gas  had  arrived,  the  metropolis  of  the  coalfield 
could  not  hold  back,  whatever  came  of  the  whale-fishery. 
In  the  dawn  of  the  long  reign  of  George  III.,  Newcastle 
had  received  powers  for  lighting  by  oil ;  and  near  its  close 
it  was  applying  for  an  Act  for  lighting  by  gas.  The 
requisite  powers  were  granted.  On  the  10th  of  January, 
1818,  on  which  day  the  Savings  Bank  was  first  opened, 
gas-lighting  also  began.  "In  the  evening,"  says  Sykes, 
"a  partial  lighting  of  the  gas-lights  took  place  in  such 
of  the  shops  in  Newcastle  as  had  completed  their 
arrangements.  The  lamps  in  Mosley  Street  were  not 
lighted  till  the  13th  (Tuesday  evening),  when  a  great 
crowd  witnessed  their  first  lighting  up,  and  a  loud 
cheer  was  given  by  the  boys  as  the  flame  was  applied 
to  each  burner."  Collingwood  Street  had  its  illumination 
on  the  26th  ;  and  the  Old  Assembly  Rooms  in  the  Groat 
Market,  occupied  by  the  Literary  and  Philosophical 
Society,  were  lighted  on  the  27th.  Before  the  end  of 
the  month  gas-lighting  was  becoming  general.  "This 
beautiful  light,"  says  the  Newcastle  Chronicle,  "is  now 
introduced  into  most  of  the  shops  in  the  streets  through 
which  the  pipes  have  been  carried,  and  thus  the  thorough- 
fares are  rendered  in  the  evening  beautifully  resplendent." 
The  theatre  was  first  lighted  with  gas  on  the  3rd  of 
March. 

Newcastle  having  led  the  way,  other  Northern  towns 
were  not  slow  to  follow.  North  Shields  was  lighted 
with  gas  in  1820  ;  Berwick-upon-Tweed  and  Stockton- 
upon-Tees  in  1822 ;  Durham  in  1823 ;  Sunderland  in  1824  ; 
South  Shields  in  1826  ;  and  Darlington  in  1830.  Gas  had 
passed  into  general  favour.  Instances  occurred,  however, 
in  which  tradesmen  were  admonished  that  if  they  had 
the  "new  light"  in  their  shops  they  must  not  expect 
to  see  their  old  customers  ;  and  some  cautious  folk, 
providing  for  their  safety,  retired  to  watering-places  or 
elsewhere  ere  the  gas-lamps  were  lighted  !  They  would 
have  had  their  neighbours  walk  in  the  ancient  ways,  and 
stand  by  the  whale.* 

Slowly  street-lighting  had  moved  ouward  in  the  olden 
time.  Through  long  generations  the  householders  were 
contributing  each  his  candle  to  the  public  service. 
Twinkling  stars  of  light  strove  through  "  the  blanket 
of  the  dark,"  producing  an  effect  on  which  the  "sickly 
glare "  of  oil  was  subsequently  thought  to  be  an 

*  There  will  be  found  in  the  Monthly  Chronicle  for  1889,  page 
279,  the  record  of  a  presentation  by  the  inhabitants  of  North 
Shields  to  Mr.  John  Motley  for  his  conduct  as  chairman  of  a 
meeting  held  on  Sept  11,  1817,  "to  oppose  the  innovation  of 
lighting  the  said  town." 


improvement  !  But  the  rate  of  progress  has  been 
accelerated  in  modern  days.  Half-a-century  sufficed 
to  make  an  end  of  oil  in  the  streets  of  Newcastle ; 
and  now,  after  less  than  four-score  years  more,  gaa  is 
in  controversy  with  the  electric  flame. 

It  was  in  June,  1850,  that  Mr.  W.  E.  Staite,  a 
pioneer  and  patentee  of  electric  lighting,  exhibited 
his  light  from  the  South  Pier,  Sunderland.  Mr.  Staite 
had  been  invited  by  the  Commissioners  of  the  River 
Wear  to  show  his  invention,  in  order  that,  if  found 
suitable,  it  might  be  adopted  as  the  permanent  means 
of  illuminating  the  New  Dock.  Great  interest  was 
manifested  in  the  exhibition  throughout  the  town ; 
and  towards  evening  thousands  thronged  the  piers 
and  quays,  while  many  availed  themselves  of  trips  to 
sea  so  as  to  witness  the  effect  of  the  light  several 
miles  from  land.  The  apparatus  was  erected  upon  a 
temporary  platform,  raised  a  few  feet  above  the  light- 
house, the  galvanic  battery  being  placed  in  a  shed 
below.  At  ten  o'clock  exactly  the  spectators  on  shore 
were  gratified  by  the  first  glimpse  of  the  light,  which 
was  shown  with  a  parabolic  reflector.  It  was  directed 
towards  Hartlepool,  Seaham,  and  Ryhope,  and  then 
brought  gradually  northwards  by  the  reflector  being 
moved  slowly  round.  The  light  was  then  sent 
successively  upon  the  Docks,  St.  John's  Chapel,  the 
quays,  piers,  and  then  towards  Roker  and  Whitburn. 
A  few  nights  later,  between  eleven  and  twelve  o'clock, 
on  the  25th  of  June,  1850,  Mr.  Staite  exhibited  the 
light  at  the  Central  Railway  Station,  Newcastle,  to 
the  directors  of  the  company  and  a  numerous  party. 
The  inventor  had  been  asked  to  give  a  tender  for 
lighting  the  station,  which  he  did,  but  the  directors 
did  not  see  their  way  to  adopt  it. 

Mr.  Staite's  visits  were  naturally  recalled  to  mind 
on  the  eve  of  the  first  lecture  of  our  townsman. 
Mr.  J.  W.  Swan,  whose  name  is  now  everywhere 
familiar.  This  lecture  was  given  before  the  Literary 
and  Philosophical  Society  of  Newcastle  early  in  1879. 
Not  a  few  were  then  present  who  remembered  how, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  marriage  of  the  Prince  and 
Princess  of  Wales  in  1863,  Mr.  Swan  threw  down  from 
the  Shot  Tower  and  St.  Mary's  the  flooding  light  of 

The  shining  sun  that  mocked  the  glare 
Of  envious  gas,  struck  pale  and  wan. 

And  the  whole  of  the  brilliant  audience  brought  to- 
gether in  1879  saw  the  same  docile  flame  hermetically 
imprisoned,  like  some  genius  of  the  Arabian  Nights, 
within  walls  of  glass,  and  diffusing  around  it  the  soft 
lustre  which  the  drawing-room  desires. 

The  world  is  ever  making  new  conquests,  while  not 
throwing  aside  the  old.  Society  is  not  unthrifty.  It 
adds  to  its  roll  of  handmaids.  Further  arrivals  do  not  • 
foreshadow  the  departure  of  their  forerunners.  There 
was,  as  we  have  seen,  in  a  former  generation,  an  alarm 
for  the  whale  fishery  ;  and  yet,  the  cry  was  so  groundless  . 


1890. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


221 


that  it  has  given  place  to  a  fear  lest  the  whale  fishery,  in 
the  persistent  and  growing  consumption  of  oil,  should 
become  extinct.  Oil,  indeed,  is  in  such  demand  that 
the  earth  itself  has  been  harpooned.  On  land  as  on 
sea  oil  is  struck  ;  and  the  mineral  supply  sheds  its 
serene  light  over  a  million  firesides.  Oil,  and  gas,  and 
candle  have  yet  a  long  lease  of  social  service  to  run; 
while  the  electric  light  has  before  it  a  career  but  dimly 
seen  in  our  brightest  dreams. 


tftt  Carrion 
atrtf  tft*  3t?0crtr*tr 


JHE  Raven  (Con-us  corax),  though  of  world- 
wide distribution,  is  now  a  rare  bird  in  this 
country,  having  been  nearly  extirpated  in 
the  interests  of  pastoral  fanners  and  game 
preservers.  As  Mr.  John  Hancock  remarks,  "  this  weird 
and  majestic  bird  is  now  nearly  banished  from  the  two 
counties,  where  it  once  gave  interest  and  life  to  the  wild 
and  rocky  solitudes  of  the  uncultivated  parts,  and  where 


it  constantly  bred  and  reared  its  sable  off  spring. "  "In 
the  latter  part  of  last  century,"  continues  Mr.  Hancock, 
"a  raven  annually  built  its  nest  in  the  steeple  of  St. 
Nicholas'  Church,  Newcastle.  I  received  this  intimation 
from  Mr.  R.  R.  Wingate,  who  possessed  an  egg  taken 
from  a  nest  in  the  steeple.  When  a  youth  he  saw  the  old 
birds  pass  in  and  out  of  the  hole  in  which  the  nest  was 
placed." 

Ravens  generally  live  in  pairs,  and  are  believed  by  most 
authorities  to   remain   constantly    together  throughout 


their  lives,  passing  their  time  principally  (according  to 
Dr.  Brehm)  in  flying  in  company  with  each  other  over  the 
surrounding  country.  When  on  the  wing,  their  move- 
ments are  extremely  beautiful ;  they  alternate  between  a 
rapid  and  direct  flight,  produced  by  a  powerful  stroke  of 
the  wings,  these,  like  the  tail,  being  kept  outspread,  and 
a  hovering  motion,  that  takes  the  form  of  a  series  of 
gracefully  described  circles,  seeming  to  be  produced  with- 
out the  slightest  effort  on  the  part  of  the  birds,  who 
occasionally  amuse  themselves — as  the  rooks  do  sometimes 
— by  dropping  suddenly  a  distance  of  some  feet  and  then 
continuing  their  flight  as  before.  When  on  the  ground 
their  gait  is  distinguished  by  a  grotesque  assumption  of 
dignity,  the  upper  portion  of  the  body  being  held  con- 
siderably raised,  while  they  gesticulate  curiously  with  the 
head,  as  if  attempting  to  keep  time  with  the  movements 
of  the  feet. 

As  the  raven  is  so  well  known,  but  a  slight  description 
is  required.  The  adult  male  weighs  nearly  two  and  a  half 
pounds  ;  length,  about  two  feet  two  inches  ;  bill,  black  ; 
iris,  grey,  with  an  outer  circle  of  brown ;  bristles  extend 
over  more  than  half  the  bill.  The  whole  plumage  is 
black,  glossed  on  the  upper  part  with  bluish  purple.  The 
wings  extend  to  the  width  of  four  feet  four  inches.  Pied 
and  even  white  varieties  have  occasionally  occurred. 

The  raven  is  a  very  long-lived  bird,  and  an  instance  is 
recorded  of  one  having  lived  over  fifty  years  in  captivity. 

The  Carrion  Crow  (Corvus  coronc)  is  a  bird  ir.ore  or  less 
seen  in  wooded  districts,  where  it  is  known  by  a  variety 
of  common  names,  such  as  cortie,  gor  crow,  black  neb, 
and  flesh  crow.  It  much  resembles  the  raven  in  shape, 


plumage,  and  habits.  Like  the  raven,  it  is  much  perse- 
cuted by  game  preservers  and  farmers.  Notwithstanding 
its  occasional  predatory  propensities,  it  was  an  especial 
favourite  with  the  late  Charles  Waterton,  who,  from  its 
boldness,  termed  it  the  "  warrior  bird." 
Carrion  crows  are  generally  found  in  pairs  all  the 


222 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


fMay 


year  round,  and,  like  the  ravena,  they  are  believed  to 
pair  for  life.  In  the  nesting  season,  the  male  bird  boldly 
defends  its  mate,  and  will  even  attack  adventurous  neat- 
hunters.  The  nesc  is  usually  built  on  the  topmost 
branches  of  tall  trees  ;  but  in  treeless  localities  the  birds 
have  been  known  to  breed  on  the  ground.  Years  ago,  a 
pair  of  crows,  it  is  recorded,  built  their  nest  on  one  of  the 
Fame  Islands.  The  ne*t  was  formed  of  pieces  of  turf 
laid  one  upon  another,  and  lined  with  wool,  all  brought 
from  the  mainland,  four  or  five  miles  distant 

.Mr.  Waterton  writes  as  follows  of  the  carrion  crow  : — 
"Tliis  warrior  bird  is  always  held  up  to  public  execra- 
tion. The  very  word  carrion  attached  to  his  name  car- 
ries something  disgusting  with  it ;  and  no  one  shows  him 
any  kindness.  Though  he  certainly  has  his  vices,  still  lie 
has  his  virtues  too  ;  and  it  would  be  a  pity  if  the  general 
odium  in  which  he  is  held  should  be  the  means  one  day 
or  other  of  blotting  out  his  name  from  the  pages  of  our 
British  ornithology.  With  great  propriety  he  might  be 
styled  the  lesser  raven  in  our  catalogue  of  native  birds  ; 
for,  to  all  appearance,  he  is  a  raven.  The  carrion  crow  is 
a  very  early  riser ;  and  long  before  the  rook  is  on  the 
wing,  you  hear  this  bird  announcing  the  approach  of 
morn,  with  his  loud,  hollow  croaking  from  the  oak  to 
which  he  has  resorted  the  night  before.  He  retires  to  rest 
later  than  tlio  rook  ;  indeed,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to 
observe  his  motions,  I  consider  him  the  first  bird  on  the 
wing  in  the  morning  and  the  last  at  night  of  all  our  non- 
migrating  diurnal  British  birds/'  While  admitting  that 
the  carrion  crow  will  occasionally  attack  an  unprotected 
leveret  or  a  stray  partridge,  Mr.  Waterton  points  out  the 
service  it  renders  to  agriculturists  in  clearing  away  offen- 
sive carrion,  and  in  making  raids  on  vermin  of  all  kinds 
in  meadows,  pastures,  and  corn-fields. 

The  male  bird  weighs  about  nineteen  ounces ;  length, 
one  foot  eight  to  ten  inches.  The  whole  plumage  is  black, 
beautifully  glossed  with  blue  and  green,  the  outside  of 
the  feathers  being  dull  black.  The  wings  expand  to  a 
width  of  three  feet  five  inches. 

The  Hooded  Crow  (Conus  cornix)  is  a  migrant  in 
England,  though  stationary  in  the  North  of  Scotland ; 
and,  for  this  and  other  reasons,  it  is  believed  by  our  most 
competent  ornithologists — Mr.  Hancock  and  Professor 
Newton  amongst  the  number — to  be  probably  but  a 
variety  of  the  carrion  crow.  The  bird,  which  at  first 
sight  seems  a  trifle  bulkier  than  the  carrion  crow,  has 
<juite  a  variety  of  common  names — such  as  Royston  crow, 
grey  crow,  heedy  crow,  grey-backed  crow,  scare-crow, 
hoody  crow,  dun  crow,  and  bunting  crow.  The  chief 
distinction  between  the  carrion  crow  and  hooded  crow,  to 
a  casual  observer  at  least,  is  in  the  plumage,  that  of  the 
latter  being  grey  on  the  back,  breast,  and  abdomen.  The 
eye  of  the  latter  is  also  of  lighter  brown  than  that  of  the 
former,  and  the  beak  appears  to  be  rather  more  pointed. 
The  nests  are  always  solitary,  and  there  is  but  little  per- 
ceptible difference  in  the  colour  and  marking  of  the  eggs 


of  both  birds.     The  hooded  crow  weighs  about  twenty 
ounces ;  length,  one  foot  eight  inches.     The  female  is  lesa 


than  the  male,  and  the  grey  of  her  plumage  is  tinged  with 
brown.  Selby  says  : — "Sometimes  this  bird  varies  in 
colouring,  and  is  found  entirely  white  or  black." 


(Satcsfmtlr 


OME  yet  living  may  recall  the  time  when,  on 
Ascension  Day,  May  27,  1824,  the  church  bells 
of  St.  Mary's  rang  a  merry  peal  and  the 
booming  of  the  guns  from  Price's  glassworks  saluted  the 
rector,  the  Rev.  John  Collinson,  the  four-and-twenty,  and 
the  churchwardens,  as  they  commenced  the  perambula- 
tion of  the  ancient  borough  of  Gabrosentum,  as  Gates- 
head  was  called  in  the  time  of  the  Romans. 

As  there  had  not  been  a  perambulation  since  the  year 
1792,  the  occasion  was  observed  as  a  general  holiday  in 
the  town,  and  a  great  number  of  the  inhabitants  accom- 
panied the  procession.  They  were  attended  by  two 
constables,  with  flags,  and  two  pipers. 

The  morn  was  fine,  the  day  was  clear, 

The  sun  auspicious  shone  ; 
Th'  assembled  groups  from  far  and  near 

Were  met  at  Gateshead  town 
To  do  a  thing,  not  often  done, 

Upon  Ascension  Day ; 
The  thought  elated  every  one, 

Drest  up  in  best  array. 

The  assemblage  met  at  St.  Mary's  Church  ;  and,  at  nine 
o'clock,  proceeded  to  the  " blue-stone"  on  Tyne  Bridge; 
when,  from  a  ladder  over  the  side  of  the  bridge,  some 
descended,  and,  pledging  through  the  mud  by  the  river 
side,  followed  the  course  of  the  northern  boundary.  The 
procession,  headed  by  the  pipers  playing  the  "Keel 
Row, "  proceeded  by  the  northern  and  western  boundaries 
to  Wrekenton,  where  refreshments  were  provided. 
Afterwards,  to  the  strains  of  an  excellent  band,  the  com- 
pany joined  the  ladies  in  the  festive  dance.  From  this 
village  the  procession  moved  along  the  southern  and 


Mayl 

1830.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


223 


•eastern  boundary  to  the  river  Tyne,  at  the  north-west 
•corner  of  a  parcel  of  land  called  the  "  Friar's  Goose  " ; 
here  the  constables  and  pipers  took  boat  and  proceeded  to 
the  bridge  from  whence  they  had  started.  The  perambu- 
lation ended  at  half-past  four  o'clock,  and  the  party  sat 
down  to  dinner  at  the  Black  Bull  Inn,  Sir  R.  S.  Hawks, 
Knight,  being  in  the  chair. 

A  number  of  copper  medals,  or  ' '  lioundary  tokens, "  were 
distributed  on  the  occasion,  of  which  the  following  is  a 
representation  : — 


The  boundaries  were  again  perambulated,  as  stated  by 
a.  correspondent  of  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle  (Mr. 
Robert  Reed),  on  May  24th,  1336,  and  also  in  1849  ;  but 


like  many  other  good  old  customs  of  bye-gone  days,  it 
seems  to  be  now  forgotten,  and  the  tokens  have  become 
relics  of  the  past.  SHOOTING-STICK. 

*** 

Some  three  or  fsur  years  ago,  while  in  Edinburgh,  I 
was  fortunate  enough  to  secure,  out  of  one  of  the  curiosity 
shops  in  the  old  town,  one  of  these  tokens.  The  token 
was  struck  when  the  bounds  of  the  borough  were  per- 
ambulated by  George  Hawks,  Esq.,  Mayor,  and  the 
members  of  the  Town  Council  on  the  24th  May,  1849. 
The  other  names  mentioned  are  : — William  Henry 
Brockett,  James  Smith,  William  Kenmir,  Thomas 
Wilson,  John  Cuthbert  Potts,  Thomas  Gumming,  Alder- 
men ;  William  Kell,  Town  Clerk. 

EDWARD  F.  HEEDMAN,  Berwick. 


I  possess  a  Gateshead  perambulation  token.     I  got  it  in 
a  rather  strange  way.     Going  to  Gosforth  one  day  by 


tramcar,  the  conductor  complained  to  me  in  bitter  terms 
that  a  fellow  had  given  him  a  "wrang  penny,"  which  he 
considered  a  "dorty"  trick.  I  asked  to  see  the  "  %vrang 
penny, "and  it  turned  out  to  be  the  boundary  token.  I 
relieved  the  conductor's  mind  and  feelings  by  giving  him 
a  new  penny  of  the  realm  in  exchange  for  the  token.  The 
conductor  was  pleased,  seemingly,  at  the  transaction,  and 
so  was  I.  The  coin  is  dated  1857,  and  bears  the  following 
inscription:— "Parish  of  Gateshead  Boundary  Token- 
Overseers  :  Henry  L.  Munro,  Geo.  Brinton,  Alfred 
Debenbam,  John  Weddle.  Churchwardens :  Fred. 
P.  lonn,  John  Harrison,  John  Robson,  James 
Hewitt."  A,  ROMLEK,  Gosforth. 

*** 

Mr.   Romler's  token  appears  to  have  been  issued 
by    the    parish    authorities.       Another    token    was 
struck  on  the  same  occasion.       I  possess  a  specimen 
in  plated  metal.      It  bears  on  the  obverse  the  follow- 
ing   words  : — "  Borough     of    Gateshead     Boundary 
Token  :     Perambulation,    5th    October,    1857."     On 
the  reverse  are  the  following  names : — Geo.   Craw- 
shay,  Esq.,  Mayor ;    Jas.  Smith,   Jno.   Lister,    Geo. 
Hawks,   Chas.    Jno.    Pearson,    David    Haggle,    Richd. 
Wellington  Hodgson,  Aldermen  ;  Josh.  Willis  Swinburne, 
Town  Clerk.'1  R.  W.,  Newcastle. 


"  flctocastle  Cfmimde." 


HHE  Newcastle  Chronicle  was  established  in 
the  year  1764.  It  was  published  in  Union 
Street,  which  stood  on  the  site  of  the  pre- 
sent Town  Hall.  Here  it  continued  to  be 
issued  for  well  on  to  a  century  —  from  1764  to  1S50.  The 
office  was  then  removed  to  Grey  Street,  where  it  was  pub- 
lished till  1863,  when  it  was  taken  to  St.  Nicholas'  Build- 
ings, near  the  end  of  the  High  Level  Bridge.  In  1866  it 
was  removed  from  thence  to  the  present  premises  in 
Westgate  Road.  The  first  number  of  the  weekly  issue  of 
the  paper  was  published  on  March  24th,  1764  ;  the  first 
number  of  the  Daily  Chronicle  on  May  1st,  1858  ;  the 
first  number  of  the  Ei-eniny  Chronicle  on  November  2nd, 
1885  ;  and  the  first  number  of  the  Monthly  Chronicle  on 
March  1st,  1887. 

The  paper  has  thus  just  entered  on  the  127th  year  of 
its  existence.  When  it  was  established,  Newcastle  was  a 
town  with  few  shops  and  fewer  factories,  containing  from 
25,000  to  26.000  inhabitants.  Sir  Walter  Blackett,  with 
semi-regal  splendour,  presided  at  the  Mansion  House,  and 
Mrs.  Montague  kept  "  open  house  "  at  Denton.  Thomas 
Bewick  was  at  school  at  Mickley,  Lord  Collingwood  was 
a  midshipman  on  board  the  Shannon,  and  John  Scott  was 
under  the  tuition  of  Mr.  Moises.  George  III.  was 
King,  and  George  Grenville  was  Prime  Minister. 
Wilkes  had  recently  been  expelled  from  the  House  of 


224 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


Commons,  and  the  American  Stamp  Act  had  been 
proposed,  but  not  passed.  Dr.  Johnson  had  just 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Boswell,  Goldsmith  had 
just  sold  the  "  Vicar  of  Wakefield "  for  60  guineas, 
and  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  had  just  projected  the  Literary 
Club.  Since  then  the  British  Empire  has  quadrupled  in 
extent  and  much  more  than  quadrupled  in  wealth.  Art 
and  science,  literature  and  commerce,  the  press  and 
politics  have  been  revolutionised.  Tyneside  has  been 
transformed,  and  its  pastoral  reaches  have  been  made 
the  seat  of  active  industry.  During  all  these  mutations, 
the  Kcwcastlc  Chronicle  has  pursued  its  course,  influenced, 
but  not  injured,  by  the  progress  of  events  and  the  ebb 
and  flow  of  public  opinion. 

Mr.  Thomas  Slack  founded  the  Chronicle.  It  remained 
in  the  possession  of  himself  and  his  descendants — the 
Messrs.  Hodgson — for  86  years.  In  1850  it  was  acquired 


aspirations  and  habits.  The  public  spirit,  the  intrepidity, 
and  the  generosity — as  shown,  amongst  other  ways,  in 
their  kindness  to  gentle  John  Cunningham,  who  was  a 


by  Mr.  Mark  William  Lambert,  Mr.  Thomas'  Bourne,  and 
Mr.  John  Bailey  Langhorn.  They  parted  with  it  in  1859 
to  the  present  proprietor.  In  a  century  and  a  quarter, 
therefore,  it  has  had  but  three  proprietorships. 

Mr.  Slack  was  a  man  of  much  force  of  character,  com- 
bining excellent  business  capacity  with  no  mean  scholastic 
attainments.  His  wife,  too,  had  literary  aptitudes  and 
tastes.  The  couple  were  not  merely  printers  and  book- 
sellers, but  they  were  bookmakers  and  journalists  as  well. 
Their  shop  in  Union  Street  was  a  club  as  well  as  a  shop, 
where,  by  the  law  of  affinities,  the  litterateurs,  artists. 
actors,  and  politicians  of  tha  district  congregated. 
Tradition  assures  us  that  their  colloquies  on  topics  of 
current  interest  exerted  an  elevating  influence  on  local 


contributor  to  the  paper— of  Mr.  and  Mrs.   Slack  were 
well  sustained  by  their  family. 
As  the  parents  had    performed    the    treble  pares    of 


j 


authors,  editors,  and  publishers,  so  did  the  daughter  and 
her  husband,  Mr.  Solomon  Hodgson,  under  whose  joint 
management  the  Chronicle  continued  from  the  death  of 


May\ 
183U.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


225 


its  projector,  in  1764,  to  1800.  In  that  year  Mr.  Hodgson 
died,  and  his  widow,  first  with  the  help  of  Mr.  William 
Preston,  a  man  of  reputation  in  his  day,  but  now  for- 
gotten, and  afterwards  with  that  of  her  son,  Mr.  Thomas 


Hodgson,  conducted  the  paper  through  the  troubled  period 
covered  by  our  war  with  France  and  the  United  States, 
and  the  insurrection  in  Ireland.  Contemporary  writers 


are  profuse  in  their  praise  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hodgson.  Of 
the  former  it  was  said,  "  In  times  of  unexampled  political 
difficulty  he  was  honest,  independent,  and  incorruptible. 


As  he  would  not  stoop  to  court  the  smile  of  any  man,  BO 
neither  did  he  fear  any  man's  frown,  but  through  the 
medium  of  a  fearless  press  delighted  in  disseminating  the 
principles  of  rational  liberty  and  eternal  truth."  The 
vigour  of  his  understanding,  we  are  assured,  found  its 
equal  only  in  the  goodness  of  his  heart.  Mrs.  Hodgson, 
of  whose  magnanimity  and  accomplishments  the  Eev. 
William  Turner  published  an  eloquent  eulogy,  appears  to 
have  been  a  fitting  helpmate  of  so  able  and  estimable  a 
man. 

From  the  death  of  Mrs.  Hodgson,  in  1822,  to  1850,  the 
Chronicle  was  owned,  edited,  and  managed  by  her  two 
sons,  Thomas  and  James.  Thomas  was  a  learned  anti- 
quary and  an  enthusiastic  angler.  On  the  former  subject 
he  wrote  as  copiously  as  Dr.  Bruce,  and  on  the  latter  as 
sympathetically  as  Izaak  Walton.  He  died  in  1850,  and 
his  brother,  Alderman  Hodgson,  whose  connexion  with 
the  Newcastle  Council  and  the  North-Eastern  Railway  is 
still  well  remembered,  died  in  1867.  The  Messrs. 
Hodgson  (father  and  sons)  issued  a  series  of  "  Newcastle 
Reprints  " — some  were  illustrated  by  Beilby  and  many  by 
Bewick — which  are  admirable  examples  of  typographical 
art,  and  highly  prized  by  book  collectors.  At  a  banquet 
given  to  Mr.  William  Ord  on  his  retirement  from  the 


15 


representation  of  Newcastle,  Alderman  Hodgson,  who 
presided,  said  he  and  his  brother  had,  throughout  the 
lengthened  period  they  edited  the  Chronicle,  written  every 
leader  that  appeared.  This  arrangement  secured  for  the 
paper  consistency  of  purpose  and  uniformity  of  style. 

More  variety  has  been  given  to  it  during  the  subsequent 
proprietorships,  under  which  there  have  been  numerous 
contributors,  some  of  whom  have  achieved  distinction  else- 
where and  in  other  walks  of  life.  Mr.  Ebenezer  Syme, 
once  a  Unitarian  minister  in  Sunderland,  and  afterwards 
a  journalist  and  politician  in  Victoria;  Mr.  J.  W. 
Maclean,  M.P.  forOldham;  and  Mr.  Richard  Welford, 


226 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


the  felicitous  local  historian  and  bibliographer,  commenced 
their  press  careers  upon  it ;  while  on  its  staff  it  recently 
had  the  world-famous  novelist,  Mr.  W.  Clark  Russell. 
But  no  complete  list  of  those  who  have  of  late  years 
written  for  the  Chronicle  need  or  indeed  could  well  be 
given.  They  comprise  experts  and  prominent  men  in 
nearly  all  departments  of  literature  and  politics.  Amongst 
local  collaborateurs,  however,  may  be  recalled  the  names 
of  Thomas  Doubleday,  Charles  Larkin,  Lewis  Thompson, 
Edward  Glynn,  and  James  Clephan. 


philanthropy,  and  education  lost 
a  valued  and  energetic  servant  when  John 
Hunter  Rutherford  died,  at  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne,  on  the  21st  of  March,  1890.  This 
eminent  and  estimable  man  had  been  attending  the 
funeral  of  a  comrade  in  the  temperance  cause  on  the  19th. 
Returning  homeward  from  the  cemetery,  he  was  observed 
to  stumble  in  the  street.  The  seizure  was  fatal.  Dr. 
Rutherford  was  carried  into  a  neighbouring  house,  lin- 
gered for  two  days,  and  then  breathed  his  last,  without 
having  once  recovered  consciousness. 

The  lamented  gentleman  was  a  native  of  Jedburgh, 
where  he  born  in  1826.  He  received  his  education  at  the 
Grammar  School  of  that  town,  and  subsequently  at  St. 
Andrews  University.  After  leaving  St.  Andrews,  he 
became  second  teacher  in  the  Grammar  School  of  Jed- 
burgh.  When  he  finally  decided  upon  entering  the 
ministry,  he  completed  his  education  at  Glasgow  Uni- 
versity. 

Commencing  his  career  as  an  evangelist,  Mr.  Ruther- 
ford threw  himself  into  the  movement  initiated  by  the 
Rev.  James  Morison  with  great  vigour  and  enthusiasm. 
The  late  Mr.  Joseph  Chatto  Lamb,  of  Ryton,  took  an 
active  interest  in  the  mission,  and  amongst  those  who 
were  brought  to  Newcastle  to  preach  was  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Cornwall,  a  man  of  very  great  ability  and  earnestness. 
He  was  the  leader  of  the  young  men  of  the  movement 
who  came  to  the  North  of  England  with  him.  Mr. 
Rutherford  was  one  of  the  party.  They  preached  at  the 
street  corners,  on  the  Quayside,  and  in  various  parts  of 
the  Tyne  and  Wear  districts.  Having  no  chapels  of  their 
own,  they  accepted,  when  occasion  required,  the  offer  of 
pulpits  from  religious  bodies,  principally  those  of  the 
Primitive  Methodists.  Many  admirers  gathered  round 
Mr.  Rutherford  in  Newcastle,  and  finally  the  Lecture 
Room,  Nelson  Street,  was  taken  for  regular  services.  At 
that  place  he  officiated  as  minister  Sunday  after  Sunday 
for  a  considerable  time.  Then  his  supporters  became  so 
much  attached  to  him  that  they  decided  upon  erect- 
ing the  Bath  Lane  Church,  which  was  built  and 
opened  in  1860. 


With  a  view  of  realising  more  completely  his  ideal  of 
what  a  Christian  minister  should  be,  Mr.  Rutherford 
determined  to  study  medicine ;  and,  although  then  a 
man  in  middle  life,  he  succeeded  thoroughly,  taking  the 
degree  of  L.R.C.P.,  Edinburgh,  in  1867,  and  that  of 
L.R.C.S.,  Edinburgh,  in  the  same  year.  A  desire  to  speak 
with  authority  on  the  physiological  bases  of  temperance, 
of  which  he  was  so  zealous  an  advocate,  was  one  of  his 
main  incitements  to  qualify  as  a  medical  man,  and,  thus 
armed,  he  was  accustomed  to  speak  very  powerfully  on 
the  evils  of  excessive  alcoholism.  Thenceforward,  among 
members  of  his  congregation  and  the  general  public, 
he  had  a  considerable  practice  as  a  doctor.  Closely 
connected  with  the  medical  branch  of  Dr.  Ruther- 
ford's attainments  was  the  keen  interest  which  for 
many  years  he  had  manifested  in  local  sanitation.  In 
1866,  as  the  result  of  a  long  and  minute  inquiry  per- 


-ila'^'a  ]v>  il  ,(('•,;  ///// 


sonally  conducted  by  him,  he  prepared  an  exhaustive 
and  voluminous  report  on  the  Public  Health  of  New- 
castle, which  furnished  material  for  a  prolonged  and  im- 
portant discussion  in  the  Town  Council. 

But,  perhaps,  the  work  with  which  Dr.  Ruther- 
ford was  most  closely  and  conspicuously  identified 
was  that  of  education.  An  educationist  of  the  most 
liberal  and  pronounced  type,  he  had  not  been  long 
established  in  his  church  before  he  set  about  the  establish- 
ment of  schools.  The  first  effort  in  this  direction  was  the 
elementary  schools  in  Corporation  Street,  the  foundation 
stone  of  which  was  laid  by  Lord  Amberley,  son  of  Earl 
ttussefl.'on  the  29th  of  tTnne,  1870.  Accommodation  was 
provided  for  660  scholars,  and  within  two  years  every 
place  was  occupied.  More  than  this,  the  applications  for 


May! 

18%.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


227 


admission  continued  to  be  so  numerous  that  additional 
class-rooms  were  provided,  bringing  the  accommodation 
up  to  1,200.  A  branch  school  was  built  in  Camden 
Street,  Shieldfield,  where  room  for  480  children  was 
provided,  and  a  building  in  Shields  Road,  Byker, 
which  was  formerly  used  as  a  Free  Methodist  Chapel, 
was  purchased  for  the  purposes  of  an  infant  school.  The 
next  step  was  the  erection  of  the  School  of  Science  and 
Art  in  Corporation  Street,  the  foundation  stone  of  which 
was  laid  by  Mr.  Joseph  Cowen,  on  the  21st  of  November, 
1877.  As  it  was  impossible  to  receive  the  Byker  stu- 
dents at  Corporation  Street,  the  managers  purchased  Ash- 
field  Villa,  near  Heaton  railway  station,  and  established 
there  a  branch  science  and  art  school.  In  the  early  part 
of  1886,  a  further  important  step  was  taken  in  the  opening 
of  a  technical  college,  for  which  the  temporary  use  was  ob- 
tained of  buildings  in  Diana  Street,  occupying  some  2,000 
square  yards,  with  a  large  playground,  and  containing 
workshops,  dining  hall,  kitchen,  and  about  fifty  separate 
dormitories.  Over  these  educational  undertakings  Dr. 
Rutherford  exercised  a  direct  personal  supervision. 
The  annual  meetings  of  the  schools  have  been  the  occa- 
sions of  visits  to  Newcastle  of  at  least  two  well-known 
statesmen — the  Marquis  of  Hartington  and  Lord  Ran- 
dolph Churchill.  The  erection  of  a  permanent  college  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Bath  Lane  was  the  project  to  which 
Dr.  Rutherford  was  devoting  most  of  his  attention  at  the 
time  of  his  death.  It  is  not  wonderful  that,  considering 
the  active  part  which  he  took  in  the  promotion  of 
education,  his  services  were  in  request  on  the  creation  of 
the  Newcastle  School  Board.  He  was  returned  as  one  of 
the  first  members  of  that  body,  and  he  was  one  of  the 
few  who  had  retained  an  unbroken  connexion  with  it 
since  its  establishment  nearly  eighteen  years  ago. 

The  labours  of  Dr.  Rutherford  were  not  confined 
even  to  these  varied  spheres.  At  the  period  of  the  Nine 
Hours  Strike,  in  1871,  he  considered  that  the  time  had 
arrived  when  it  was  possible,  if  the  effort  were  made,  for 
workmen  to  become  their  own  employers,  and  he 
organised  the  Ouseburn  Engine  Works  Co-operative 
Scheme.  The  works  and  plant  were  acquired  from  the 
trustees  of  the  late  Mr.  Morrison.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  works  were  well  conducted,  but  there  was  a 
miscalculation  made  at  the  beginning.  The  managers 
accepted  a  considerable  number  of  orders  for  the 
manufacture  and  delivery  of  engines,  but  did  not 
contract  sufficiently  in  advance  for  iron  and  cfial  to 
supply  the  factory.  The  result  was  that,  while  they 
secured  only  moderate  prices  for  their  productions, 
they  were  compelled  to  pay  famine  prices  for  coal  and 
iron.  This  led  to  a  serious  loss.  A  large  amount  of 
repairing  work  was  done  by  the  company,  and  it  paid 
well,  but  it  was  not  sufficient  to  counteract  the  losses 
incurred  upon  new  work.  After  a  period  of  difficulty, 
against  which  Dr.  Rutherford  battled  with  remarkable 
energy  and  varying  success,  the  place  was  ultimately 


bought  by  the  Co-operative  Wholesale  Society,  which 
continued  it  for  a  time.  The  Ouseburn  enterprise 
entailed  upon  Dr.  Rutherford  heavy  responsibilities  and 
great  losses.  Both  his  relatives  and  friends  were  largely 
involved  in  the  failure,  and  year  by  year  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death  Dr.  Rutherford  had  to  meet  from  his 
own  income  debts  that  were  then  contracted.  Evidence 
that  Dr.  Rutherford  was  by  no  means  devoid  of  me- 
chanical and  engineering  skill  was  afforded  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  sinking  of  her  Majesty's  ship  Vanguard,  in 
1875  ;  for  he  was  the  author  of  one  of  the  many  projects 
that  were  devised  for  the  raising  of  that  ill-fated  vessel. 

Although  Dr.  Rutherford's  labours  were  largely  given 
to  religious,  educational,  and  social  movements,  he  was  a 
keen  politician.  When  the  advanced  section  of  the 
Newcastle  Liberal  party  were  anxious  to  have  at  least 
one  member  who  was  in  harmony  with  their  prin- 
ciples, he  went  to  Bradford  to  induce  the  late  Mr. 
W.  E.  Forster  to  become  a  candidate.  Mr.  Forster  came 
to  Newcastle,  and  would  have  become  a  candidate ; 
but,  unfortunately,  another  section  of  the  party  had 
entered  into  negotiations  with  the  late  Mr.  Peter 
Carstairs,  a  retired  Indian  merchant.  Mr.  Carstairs 
engaged  in  two  contests  for  Newcastle,  but  was  beaten  in 
both.  On  each  occasion  Dr.  Rutherford  was  one  of  his 
most  active  supporters.  The  feeling  in  Newcastle 
at  that  time  was  strongly  in  favour  of  a  local 
candidate,  and  with  the  view  of  securing  a  man  with 
Radical  opinions  and  local  connexions  Dr.  Rutherford 
promoted  an  organisation  which  got  up  a  numerously 
signed  requisition  to  the  late  Sir  Joseph  Cowen,  who 
accepted  it,  became  a  candidate,  and  was  returned  along 
with  Mr.  Headlam  at  the  election  of  1865.  Dr.  Rutherford 
was  the  moving  spirit  of  the  movement  that  eventuated  in 
the  change  that  thus  took  place  in  the  representation  of 
Newcastle.  Up  to  the  death  of  the  late  Sir  Joseph 
Cowen,  he  was  a  warm  supporter  of  that  gentleman  ; 
and  when  his  son  became  a  candidate  in  1874,  he 
was  equally  energetic  and  earnest  in  his  behalf.  He 
remained  so  during  the  time  Mr.  Cowen  was  member  for 
Newcastle.  When  Mr.  Cowen  retired,  Dr.  Rutherford 
abandoned  public  participation  in  local  politics,  although 
his  concern  for  national  affairs  was  never  damped.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Northern  Reform  League  and  of 
the  Northern  Reform  Union,  and  took  an  energetic  part 
in  organising  demonstrations  that  were  held  on  the  Town 
Moor  under  the  auspices  of  these  different  bodies. 

In  the  later  years  of  his  life.  Dr.  Rutherford  con- 
fined his  efforts  to  his  church,  his  educational  work,  his 
practice  as  a  doctor,  and  his  duties  as  a  public  man. 
As  a  preacher,  he  had  talents  of  a  high  order.  No  man 
had  a  finer  feeling  for  his  fellow-creatures  than  he,  and 
his  leading  argument  was  that  the  man  who  studied 
his  own  conscience  and  acted  for  the  best  interests  of 
humanity  was  most  truly  serving  God.  Some  years 
ago  he  commenced  and  assisted  in  conducting  for  several 


228 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


winters  Sunday  morning  free  breakfasts  for  poor  children 
at  Bath  Lane  Hall.  Such  was  his  esteem  and  love  for 
children  that  he  took  part  in  all  the  public  efforts  Uncle 
Toby  initiated  in  connexion  with  the  Dicky  Bird  Society- 
demonstrations,  toy  shows,  &c.  It  waa  announced  on  the 
very  day  that  he  died  that  he  had  accepted  the  appoint- 
ment of  honorary  officer  of  the  D.B.S.  Dr.  Rutherford 
had  a  genial  and  pleasant  smile  for  all  his  friends,  and  he 
was  deeply  beloved  not  only  by  the  members  of  his  con- 
gregation, but  wherever  he  was  known.  To  the  general 
public  of  the  North  of  England  his  was,  indeed,  a  house- 
hold name,  associated  with  all  that  was  good  and  noble 
in  religion,  education,  and  philanthropic  effort. 

The  funeral  of  Dr.  Rutherford,  which  took  place  at 
Elswick  Cemetery  on  March  24,  was  attended  by  an  im- 
mense procession  of  children,  trade  societies,  and  mem- 
bers of  public  bodies.  It  was  estimated  that  no  fewer 
than  100,000  persons  either  joined  in  the  procession  or. 
assembled  to  witness  its  passage  through  the  streets. 


[OOKHOPE,  or  Roughhope,  is  the  name  of  a 
valley  between  six  and  seven  miles  long,  and 
traversed  throughout  its  length  by  a  good- 
sized  burn,  which  rises  in  the  fells  near 
Allenheads,  and  falls  into  the  Wear  at  a  place  called 
Eastgate,  about  three  miles  above  Stanhope.  It  is  now 
a  scene  of  busy  industry,  most  of  the  inhabitants  being 
engaged  in  lead-mining,  ironstone  quarrying,  and 
smelting  and  refining  the  ores,  or  in  the  supply  of  the 
necessaries  and  comforts  of  life  to  those  who  are  so  en- 
gaged. But,  three  hundred  years  ago  and  less,  Rookhope 
was  a  very  quiet  pastoral  valley,  inhabited  by  a  pri- 
mitive race  of  sheep-farmers  and  their  dependents, 
tenants  of  the  prince-prelates  of  Durham.  Quiet  as  it 
generally  was,  however,  it  'was  not  by  any  means  free 
from  those  sudden  alarms  to  which  the  near  neighbour- 
hood of  the  Border  mosstroopers  subjected  even  St.  Cuth- 
bert's  sacred  patrimony  at  times.  Tims,  during  the  Nor- 
thern Rebellion  in  1569,  these  Ishmaels,  who  robbed  at  all 
hands,  and  were  at  everlasting  war  with  all  their  neigh- 
bours, north  or  south,  made  an  incursion  into  Weardale, 
the  particulars  of  which  have  been  preserved  in  the  ballad 
of  "Rookhope  Ryde,"  said  to  have  been  composed  only 
three  years  after  the  event  (1572),  and  taken  down  by 
Joseph  Ritson  from  the  chanting  of  George  Collingwood, 
the  elder,  sometime  of  Boltsburn,  the  principal  village  of 
the  district,  whoso  mortal  remains  were  interred  at  Stan- 
hope on  the  16th  December,  1785.  This  ballad  was  first 
printed  in  the  second  edition  of  Ritson  'a  "Bishopric 
Garland,"  1792. 

The  ballad-maker  begins  by  saying  that  Rookhope 
"  stands  in  a  pleasant  place  if  the  false  thieves  would  let 
it  be."  The  miscreants  would  not  do  so,  however,  and  so 


he  wishes  that  they  may  all  die  an  ill  death.  The  men  of 
Thirlwall  in  South  Tynedale,  and  of  Williehaver  or  Wil- 
leva,  a  small  district  or  township  in  the  parish  of  Lauer- 
cost,  are  particularised  by  him  as  the  culprits  on  the 
occasion.  But  yet,  he  charitably  adds : — 

we  will  not  slander  them  all ; 

For  there  is  of  them  good  enough  ; 

It  is  a  sore  consumed  tree 

That  on  it  bears  not  one  fresh  bough. 

Then  he  earnestly  prays  that  the  Lord  will  send  peace  into 
the  realm  of  England,  so  that  every  man  might  live  on  his 
own.  In  this  spirit  he  exclaims  : — 

Lord  God  I  is  not  this  a  pitiful  case, 
That  men  dare  not  drive  their  goods  to  t'  fell, 

But  limnier  tliieves  drives  them  away, 
That  fears  neither  heaven  nor  hell  ? 

The  men  of  Weardale  had  lately  had,  he  informs  ns, 
great  troubles  "with  Borderers  pricking  hither  and 
thither  "  ;  but  the  greatest  fray  that  ever  they  had  was 
with  the  men  of  Thirlwa'  and  Williehaver.  These  fel- 
lows, well  mounted,  and  in  good  fighting  trim,  left  their 
homes,  after  eating  a  good  breakfast,  on  the  morning  of 
St.  Nicholas'  Day,  the  6th  of  December,  1569.  They 
halted  in  the  forenoon  "in  a  bye  fell,"  where  they  par- 
took of  another  meal,  which  to  some  of  them  was  to  be 
their  last,  and  chose,  as  captains,  to  head  the  foray, 
Harry  Corbyl,  Symon  Fell,  and  Martin  Ridley.  They 
then  pricked  their  way  over  the  moss,  "with  many  a 
brank  and  whew,"  saying  one  to  another — 

I  think  this  day  we  are  men  enew  ; 

For  t'  Weardale  men  are  a  journey  ta'en, 
They  are  so  far  out  o'er  yon  fell, 

That  some  ofe  them's  with  the  two  earls 
And  others  fast  in  Barnard-Castell. 

There  we  shall  get  gear  enough, 
For  there  is  nane  but  women  at  hame  ; 

The  sorrowful  fend  that  they  can  make, 
So  loudly  cries  as  they  were  slain. 

And  so  they  came  in  at  Rookhope  Head  ;  but  before 
they  had  ridden  far  they  were  fortunately  espied  coming 
over  the  Dry  Rig,  so  that  an  alarm  was  given.  They 
gathered  together  about  six  hundred  sheep  in  the  course 
of  four  hours  ;  but  they  only  got  one  or  two  horses,  which 
were  all  that  had  been  left  in  the  dale,  except  one,  and 
that  belonged  to  a  locally  famous  man  known  as  "  Great 
Rowley,"  who,  being  the  first  to  spy  the  intruders, 
mounted  his  beast  in  hot  haste,  and  raised  a  mighty  cry, 
that  came  down  Rookhope  Burn  as  fast  as  a  Highland 
6ery  cross,  and  spread  rapidly  through  Weardale.  Word 
came  to  the  house  of  the  bishop's  bailiff,  who  dwelt  at  the 
Eastgate,  where  now  there  is  a  considerable  Village,  but 
which  was  then  merely  a  gate-house  or  ranger's  lodge,  at 
the  east  entrance  of  Stanhope  Park. 

The  bailiff  saddled  his  horse  in  haste,  and  managed  to 
furbish  up  his  rusty  armour,  consisting  of  a  coat,  jacket, 
or  shirt  of  mail,  commonly  called  a  jack,  not  made  of 
solid  iron,  but  of  many  plates  of  that  metal  fastened 
together,  and  such  as  the  bishop's  tenants,  and  the  pea- 
santry of  the  North  generally,  were  bound  to  provide 
themselves  with,  to  meet  disagreeable  contingencies  like 


May! 
1891).  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


229 


this.  Three  days  before  the  bailiff's  brother  had  been 
grievously  hurt  by  some  "limmer  thieves,"  who  had  in- 
flicted no  less  than  nineteen  bloody  wounds  upon  him. 
Yet,  brave  man  as  he  was,  the  bailiff  himself  did  not 
shrink  from  his  duty,  but  rode  off  at  the  head  of  his 
neighbours  after  the  raiders.  They  were  only  between 
forty  and  fifty  strong,  whereas  the  thieves  numbered  five 
score,  and  these  were  the  very  pick  and  choice  ot  the  men 
of  Thirlwall  and  Williehaver,  masterful  dare-devil  des- 
peradoes alL 

The  Weardale  men  overtook  the  spoilers  at  a  place  near 
Rookhope  Head,  called  Nuneton  Cleugh,  and  there  a 
fierce  engagement  ensued.  The  fray  lasted  only  about  an 
hour,  but  long  ere  that  space  of  time  had  elapsed  the 
marauders  had  found,  to  their  cost,  that  the  Weardale 
men  could  hit  hard  when  they  had  a  mind.  Four  of  them 
were  slain — Henry  Corbyl,  Lennie  Carrick,  George  Car- 
rick,  and  Edie  Carrick.  A  considerable  number  were 
wounded,  and  eleven  were  taken  prisoners.  One  of  the 
Weardale  men  fell  in  the  "  stour  "—by  name  Rowland 
Emerson.  His  death  was  greatly  lamented,  for  he  was  a 
right  good  fellow.  The  thieves  returned  again  and  again 
to  the  fight,  saying  they  would  not  flinch  so  long  as  there 
was  one  of  them  left ;  but  at  length,  when  they  came 
amongst  the  dead  men,  and  found  George  Carrick  slain, 
they  lost  heart  and  quitted  the  field. 

On  both  sides  the  battle  was  bravely  fought ;  and  the 
ballad-maker — who  seems  to  have  been  one  of  those  wan- 
dering minstrels  who  made  it  their  business,  in  the  olden 
time,  to  go  about  town  and  country  chanting  their  rude 
compositions  to  ail  who  cared  to  listen — speaks  of  both 
parties  in  equally  high  terms.  He  says  : — 

Thir  Weardale  men  they  have  good  hearts, 
They  are  as  stiff  as  any  tree ; 

For,  if  they'd  every  one  been  slain, 
Never  a  foot  back  man  would  flee. 

And  in  like  manner — 

Thir  limmer  thieves  they  have  good  hearts  ; 

They  never  think  to  be  o'erthrown  ; 
Three  banners  'gainst  t'  Weardale  men  they  bare, 

As  if  the  world  had  been  all  their  own. 

But  then — 

Such  a  storm  among  them  fell. 

As  I  think  you  never  heard  the  like ; 

For  he  that  bears  his  head  so  high, 
He  oft  time  falls  into  the  dyke. 

Williehaver  or  Willeva,  we  may  conclude  by  saying, 
is  mentioned  in  the  old  Border  ballad  of  "Hobbie 
Noble  "  :— 

Gae  warn  the  bows  o'  Hartlie  burn  : 

See  they  sharp  their  arrows  on  the  wa' ; 
Warn  Willeva  and  Spear  Edom, 
And  see  the  morn  they  meet  me  a'. 


nun. 


|]E   have  before  us  a  pamphlet  entitled    "A 
Brief  Account  of  Wilkinson  and  Hethering- 
ton,  Two  Notorious  Highwaymen,  who  were 
Executed  at  Morpeth,  on  Monday,  Sept.  10, 
1821,  being  Convicted  of  Various  Highway  Robberies  in 
the  Neighbourhood  of  Newcastle,  including  Anecdotes  of 
their  Lives,   an  Account  of  their  Trials,  and  their  Be- 
haviour after  Sentence  and  at  the  Place  of  Execution, 
with  Introductory  Remarks."     It  was  printed  and  sold 
by  John  Marshall,  .in  the  Old  Flesh  Market,  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne.      There  is  a  frontispiece  facing  the  title,  con- 
taining the   portraits  of  the  two    criminals,  etched   by 
H.  P.  Parker,  from  a  sketch  taken  from  life  during  the 
trial.     The  pamphlet  seems  to  have  been  written  by  a 
Nonconformist  Reformer  of  the  time,  as  the  introduction 
consists  wholly  of  charges  against  the  Government  and 
clergy— against  the  Government   for    counteracting  the 
benefits  which  the  benevolent  might  be  taught  to  expect 
from    the   great  increase  of    schools  for    the  gratuitous 
instruction  of  the  poor,  and  against  the  clergy  for  having 
misused   the   "funds  which   the  piety  of  our  ancestors 
dedicated  to  the  special  benefit  of  the  poor,  for  their  edu- 
cation and  relief  in  every  exigency."    Instead  of  cutting 
delinquents  rudely  off  from  society,  as  members  wholly 
depraved  and  incorrigible,  they  should  be  put,  says  the 
writer,   "under  some  salutary  moral  discipline,  as  in  the 
prisons  of  Philadelphia,   with   a  view  to  reclaim  them, 
which  is  the  only  legitimate  end  of  all  just  punishment." 
After   this  introduction,    worthy  of  a  Bentham  or  a 
Romilly,  the  writer  proceeds  to  tell  us  that  "  Wilkinson 
and  Hetherington  appear  each  of  them  to  have  been  wholly 
neglected  in  their  early  years,   both  as  respects  school 
education,   moral  discipline,   and    religious   instruction. 
Their  untutored  minds  had  been  early  contaminated  by 
vicious  example,  and  those  evil  communications    which 
corrupt  good  manners ;   and  they  were  finally  reduced  by 
the    powerful  force    of  habit    into   practices  destructive 
of  their  own  peace  of  mind  and  most  injurious  to  the 
welfare  of  society,  without  their  being  able  distinctly  to 
perceive,  at  any  stage  of  their  progress  in  vice,  either  the 
evil  tendencies  of  those  actions  or  the  fatal  consequences 
which  awaited  themselves." 

John  Wilkinson,  a  native  of  Northumberland,  was  born 
about  the  year  1787.  His  father,  being  a  pitman,  took 
him  down  with  him  to  the  pit,  when  very  young,  to  serve 
as  a  trapper  boy.  He  afterwards  worked  at  Walker, 
Delaval,  Benwell,  and  several  other  collieries  both  on  the 
Tyne  and  Wear.  But  when  he  was  about  thirty  years  of 
age,  and  employed  in  St.  Hilda's  pit,  near  South  Shields, 
he  was  one  pay-day  entrusted  with  a  parcel  of  bank  notes, 
to  the  amount  of  twelve  or  thirteen  pounds,  for  the  pur- 


230 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


U89U. 


pose  of  paying  himself  and  some  of  the  other  workmen 
at  the  colliery.  The  temptation  was  too  great  for  him, 
and  he  decamped  with  the  treasure.  The  agent  who  en- 
trusted him  with  the  money  was  reprimanded  for  his 
want  of  due  caution ;  eventually,  we  are  told,  the  poor 
workmen  were  the  sufferers  by  the  fraud.  Wilkinson 
kept  out  of  the  way  for  some  time,  and  when  he  was 
at  length  arrested  the  attempt  made  to  bring  him  to 
justice  failed,  owing  to  a  defect  in  the  evidence,"  Foiled 
in  their  endeavour  to  recover  their  loss,  or  to  obtain  re- 
dress by  legal  means,  the  aggrieved  parties  determined  to 
punish  the  culprit  themselves.  For  this  purpose  they 
stripped  him  of  his  garments,  then  tarred  and  feathered 
him,  and  finally  threw  him  into  a  pond  near  the  colliery. 
Shifting  now  to  Sunderland,  Wilkinson  supported  him- 
self by  doing  odd  jobs,  such  as  sinking  wells,  working  in 
quarries,  and  so  forth.  But,  forming  connexions  with 
"lewd  fellows  of  the  baser  sort,"  he  went  from  bad  to 
worse,  until  his  conduct  and  character  became  quite  noto- 
rious. Suspected  of  having  been  concerned  in  several 
robberies  which  had  taken  place  in  the  neighbourhood,  he 
was  taken  into  custody  by  the  Newcastle  police  on  the 
evening  of  the  19th  of  May,  1821,  together  with  an  asso- 
ciate, Thomas  Dodds,  and  ciiarged  with  robbing  an  Irish 
labourer,  named  Paul  Riggen,  on  the  Ponteland  road, 
that  same  evening,  af  a  silver  watch,  key,  and  seals,  and 
ten  shillings  in  money.  For  this  offence  Wilkinson  and 
Dodds  were  tried  at  the  Northumberland  Assizes,  on  the 
25th  of  August  following,  and  both  were  found  guilty. 

Three  days  afterwards  (August  28th),  William  Surtees 
Hetherincrton,  another  of  the  gang  which  had  for  some 
time  committed  numerous  depredations,  was  put  on  his 
trial  for  a  highway  robbery  on  the  7th  of  April  preceding, 
together  with  Wilkinson  and  a  man  named  Samuel  Mad- 
dison,  the  latter  of  whom,  though  as  bad  as  the  rest,  was 
admitted  as  evidence  for  the  Crown.  Hetherington,  who 
commonly  went  by  the  name  of  Surtees,  was  the  son  of  a 
pitman,  and  was  born  at  Newburn,  on  the  banks  of  the 
Tyne,  a  little  to  the  westward  of  Newcastle,  in  the  year 
1789.  He  was  quite  illiterate,  and  his  early  years  were 
spent  in  the  pits.  But  he  afterwards  went  to  sea,  and 
pursued  that  way  of  life  for  upwards  of  six  years. 
Then,  relinquishing  the  seafaring  business,  he  began  to 
lead  a  vagrant  sort  of  life,  taking  occasionally  any  sort  of 
labouring  work  in  clay-yards,  brick-kilns,  tile-sheds,  &c., 
abandoning  himself  at  last  altogether  to  vicious  practices. 
Arrested  on  suspicion  of  being  concerned,  together  with 
one  Thomas  Bell,  in  robbing  the  club-room  of  the  Keel- 
men's  Hospital,  and  taking  away  the  box,  containing 
£34  3s.  3^d.,  he  and  his  associate  were  tried  at  the 
Newcastle  Court  at  the  same  assizes,  and  acquitted,  as 
the  evidence  rested  entirely  on  men  who  had  little  or  no 
claim  to  credence,  from  the  circumstance  of  one  of  them 
being  in  the  county  gaol  on  a  charge  of  highway  robbery, 
and  the  other  a  man  who  had  no  visible  means  of  obtain- 
ing a  livelihood,  except  in  ferreting  out  thieves,  under 


the  agents  of  the  Newcastle  police.  But  though  acquitted 
on  this  charge,  Hetherington  was  detained  on  several 
others,  particularly  that  of  robbing  Mr.  William  Nesbit, 
farmer,  of  Long  Benton.  This  gentleman,  it  seems,  had 
been  at  Newcastle  market  on  the  Saturday  before  Carling 
Sunday,  and  had  left  the  town  at  about  a  quarter  to  nine. 
He  had  in  a  pocket-book  two  notes  of  £5  each  of  Ridley 
and  Co.  's  bank,  and  four  of  20s.  each.  When  he  had  got 
half-way  up  Benton  Bank,  three  men  suddenly  sprang  out 
from  the  side  of  a  wall.  Mr.  Nesbit  was  dragged  off  his 
horse,  robbed,  and  beaten  so  unmercifully  that  he  was 
left  insensible  on  the  road.  After  committing  the  rob- 
bery, the  three  highwaymen — Wilkinson,  Hetherington, 
and  Maddison — went  to  the  Grey  Horse,  on  the  Quayside, 
where  they  had  some  beer  and  examined  the  money  they 
had  stolen.  The  two  £5  notes  they  managed  to  change  in 
the  Sandhill,  buying  with  one  of  them  a  new  hat,  and 
with  the  other  a  bottle  of  ruui.  Next,  going  across  to 
Gateshead,  they  went  to  a  public-house  which  one  Turn- 
bull  kept,  and  divided  the  money,  Maddison  getting  20s. 
less  than  the  others,  and  the  watch  for  the  20s.  For  this 
outrage  Hetherington  received  sentence  of  death,  like  his 
two  confederates,  Wilkinson  and  Dodds.  The  latter, 
however,  was  afterwards  respited. 

Wilkinson,  when  committed  to  gaol,  could  neither  read 
nor  write  ;  but  he  expressed  an  earnest  desire  to  learn, 
and  requested  the  use  of  a  spelling  book,  which  was 
kindly  furnished  him  by  a  Catholic  clergyman.  "Being 
aided  in  his  endeavours  by  the  humane  assistance  of  the 
gaoler,  Mr.  Blake,  he  soon  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the 
alphabet,  and  could  read  the  small  words  and  some  of 
the  easy  lessons  in  his  book,"  with  what  spiritual  benefit 
we  shall  not  stop  to  inquire.  Hetherington,  too,  was 
totally  ignorant  of  letters.  When  asked  what  religion  he 
was,  he  answered,  "I  do  not  know;  I  have  been  only 
once  in  a  place  of  worship."  On  being  questioned  if  he 
did  not  know  there  was  a  God,  he  replied,  "  I  have  heard 
folk  speak  of  it."  " Good-bye  to  you  all,  my  lads  ! "  ex- 
claimed he,  with  much  composure  and  seeming  levity,  on 
the  Sunday  before  the  execution,  after  the  chaplain  (the 
Rev.  Mr.  Nicholson)  had  preached  before  the  prisoner 
and  a  numerous  congregation,  who  had  assembled,  as  was 
then  the  fashion,  to  gratify  a  prurient  curiosity. 

The  two  convicts  awoke  in  the  morning  of  the  fatal 
day,  evidently  filled  with  the  impression  that  the  capital 
punishment  would  be  commuted  to  transportation,  be- 
cause the  priest,  as  they  said,  had  hitherto  visited  them 
only  once  a  day,  whereas,  had  it  been  determined  that 
they  should  die  on  the  scaffold,  his  visits  would  surely 
have  been  more  frequent.  "However,"  said  Hethering- 
ton, "Jack,  we'll  hev  each  a  pint  of  beer  this  morning, 
and  a  quarter  of  cheese  and  cakes  a-piece ;  this  may  be 
wor  last  day  after  aall." 

After  they  had  been  put  into  the  carriage  which  was  to 
convey  them  to  the  place  of  execution,  the  Low  Stanners, 
a  little  below  the  foot  of  the  town  of  Morpeta,  Wilkinson 


Mayl 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


231 


coolly  remarked  to  Hetherington,  "  Aa  say.  Bill,  this 
just  makes  ma  dream  come  true ;  for  aa  dreamed  last 
night  that  thoo  and  me  was  riding  in  a  coach  tegethor." 
Mr.  Thomas  Carr,  of  the  Newcastle  police — the  "  slush 
TooaCarr"  of  the  scurrilous  ballad— endeavoured  on  the 
road  to  extract  some  information  relative  to  their  associ- 
ates. When  Wilkinson  was  asked  if  they  were  any  way 
concerned  in  the  robbery  of  a  gentleman  named  Major, 
Hetherington  quickly  interposed,  exclaiming,  "Aa  say, 
Jack,  tell  them  nowt ;  it's  ne  matter  noo ;  ye  see  they're 
gannen  te  de  nowt  for  us."  The  executioner  having 
finished  his  ugly  task  with  great  adroitness,  the  scaffold 
was  drawn  from  under  the  unhappy  men,  and  they  were 
finally  suspended  between  earth  and  heaven.  Hethering- 
ton's  mortal  remains  were  next  day  interred  at  Newburn, 
and  Wilkinson's  at  Jarrow. 

It  was  afterwards  stated  by  the  police  that  they  had 
got  information  of  no  fewer  than  eighteen  robberies  in 
which  either  one  or  other  of  this  formidable  gang  had 
been  engaged. 


merit,  the  handling  being  poor,  although  this  was  due  in 
some  measure  to  his  inferior  materials. 


afcffttt  tftt  JHulfimto 


BOUT  fourteen  or  fifteen  years  ago  I  visited 
Keswick  and  painted  many  fine  subjects 
near  Skiddaw.  I  often  saw  George  Smith, 
the  Skiddaw  Hermit,  roaming  about  the  hills,  and  I 
frequently  conversed  with  him.  He  was  a  phrenologist, 
and  at  the  fairs  held  at  Keswick  he  used  to  "feel  the 
bumps  "  of  all  the  yokels.  Sometimes  he  would  take 
money,  but  oftener  he  would  not.  He  was  rather  too 
fond  of  stimulants,  and  this  brought  him  no  end  of 
trouble. 

His  nest,  or  home,  or  hermitage,  was  built  amongst  the 
crags  on  Skiddaw  Dodd.  A  fair  idea  may  be  gained  of 
this  remarkable  dwelling  from  the  accompanying  sketch, 
which  I  made  about  the  time  I  have  already  mentioned. 
When  Smith  retired  to  rest,  he  lowered  the  top,  and  then 
the  combination  looked  like  a  pie.  It  was  a  very  curious 
object,  and  was  plaited  something  like  a  basket.  His 
arrangements  for  cooking  food  were  very  primitive.  A 
piece  of  tallow  in  a  can  was  lit,  and  by  this  means  he  pre- 
pared whatever  victuals  he  might  have.  He  lived  in  this 
peculiar  manner  during  all  seasons.  As  a  rule,  he  came 
into  Keswick  every  day ;  but  if  by  chance  he  did  not  put 
in  an  appearance  for  a  while,  his  numerous  friends  always 
looked  after  him,  especially  during  winter. 

The  Skiddaw  Hermit  spoke  the  Scottish  dialect.  My 
impression  of  him  at  the  time  was  that  he  was  a  re- 
ligious monomaniac.  I  saw  some  of  the  portraits  he 
painted.  They  were  good  likenesses,  but  of  no  artistic 


Smith  told  me  that  he  would  not  live  in  a  house.  He 
was  a  great  lover  of  nature,  and  expressed  the  opinion  that 
man  should  live  in  the  open  air. 


The  cause  of  his  leaving  Skiddaw  was  the  annoyance 
he  experienced  from  roystering  excursionists.  Some 
trippers  who  went  to  see  "  t'  funny  man  on  t'  Dodd,"  not 


232 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


finding  him  "  at  home,"  pulled  his  place  to  pieces.    This 
conduct  disgusted  even  a  hermit,  and  he  left. 

G.  B.  STICKS,  Newcastle. 

*** 

The  picturesque  portrait  printed  on  previous  page  is 
copied  from  a  photograph  by  Mr.  Moses  Bowness,  of 
Ambleside.  EDITOR. 


j|T  has  been  truly  said  that  "canny  Shields," 
from  days  of  yore  until  now,  has  ever 
received  but  scant  courtesy  from  scribe  or 
traveller ;  yet  there  is  much  in  the  town  of 
an  historical  interest.  The  Bull  Ring,  of  which  we  pre- 
sent a  sketch,  is  situate  in  the  north-west  corner  of  the 
older  portion  of  the  town  ;  it  is  an  open  breathing  space 
amid  the  densely  populated  lanes,  courts  and  alleys  that 
surround  it. 

The  famous  bibliographer,  Dibdin,  rather  sarcas- 
tically describes  the  locality  in  his  account  of  a  visit 
he  once  paid  it.  "Never  before"  he  says,  "had  such 
a  scene  presented  itself  to  my  view.  The  black  tints 
of  Sunderland  were  neutralised  into  grey,  compared  with 
the  colour  of  everything  and  everybody  here  around  me. 
We  had  to  thread  streets  never  to  be  forgotten  for  their 
combined  narrowness,  stench,  and  dense  population. 
Human  beings  seemed  to  have  been  born  and  to  have 
kept  together  since  birth,  like  onions  strung  upon  a 
string.  It  is  a  rushing  stream  of  countless  population ; 


and  what  houses !  what  streets  !  what  articles  for  sale  ! 
And  yet  they  all  seemed  as  happy  as  the  Holmes  and 
Lewises  of  Regent  Street."  And  much  more  in  a  similar 
strain  says  Dibdin,  all  of  which,  at  his  time,  was  very 
true,  and  in  a  modified  degree  is  true  at  the  present 
day.  His  remarks  anent  the  articles  for  sale  at  that  time 
are  more  fully  particularised  in  a  local  song  of  the  day, 
which  sets  forth  the  following  as  being  among  the  spe- 
cialities vended  in  this  very  locality  of  the  Bull  Ring : — 

Glass  and  iron,  gin  and  gallipots. 

Porter,  parchment,  ships,  and  wheels, 

Things  of  all  sort— no  sort— lollipopa, 

Miy  be  bought  in  canny  Shields. 

The  name  of  the  place,  the  Bull  Ring,  carries  with 
it  a  proof  of  its  origin.  That  the  once  popular  sport  of 
bull-baiting  was  carried  on  extensively  in  this  portion 
of  North  Shields  is  undoubted,  for  we  find  it  recorded 
by  Sykes  that  "at  certain  festivals,  in  the  days  of 
Tynemouth  Priory,  the  rude  sport  of  bull-baiting  was 
common  at  Shields,  but  after  the  Reformation  and 
subsequent  civil  wars  the  practice  greatly  declined." 
That  the  custom  had  its  votaries  in  the  district  up  to  a 
comparatively  recent  date,  however,  is  shown  by  a  record 
we  find  of  a  bull  having  been  "baited"  at  Cullercoats 
Sands  on  May  28,  1822,  which  would  appear  to  have  been 
the  last  of  these  heartless  exhibitions  on  the  North-East 
Coast. 

If  any  doubt  existed  as  to  the  authenticity  of  this 
version  of  the  origin  of  the  Bull  Ring,  it  was  entirely 
dissipated  in  the  month  of  June,  1820,  when  some 
workmen,  digging  in  the  triangular  space,  "came  to 
a  large,  flat,  square  stone,  in  which,  on  being  turned 
over,  were  found,  greatly  corroded,  the  iron  bolt 


Majl 

1893./ 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


233 


and  the  ring  to  which  bulls  had  been  made  fast 
when  'baited  '  there  in  the  old  times."  So  says 
Sykes ;  and  from  another  source  it  would  appear  that, 
"  in  consequence  of  the  numerous  accidents  and  the  cruel 
barbarities  practised,  the  sport  fell  into  disrepute  with 
well-regulated  minds,  and  the  magistrates  ordered  its 
abolition  in  the  Bull  Ring  in  the  year  1768." 


|HOTOGRAPHY  has  made  such  rapid  strides 
within  the  last  few  years  that  one  hesitates  to 
decide  where  a  limit  may  be  found  to  its  use- 
fulness. Up  to  the  present  time,  however,  no  thoroughly 
satisfactory  method  has  been  invented  for  transferring 
impressions  received  upon  the  photographic  plate  to  a 
medium  which  will  allow  of  its  being  printed  by  ma- 
chinery. But  Mr.  Surtees  Penman,  of  St.  Thomas's 
Street,  Newcastle,  has  been  able  to  approach  a  fair  level 
of  excellence  by  means  of  his  zinc  process.  The  picture 
of  Dryburgh  Abbey  here  given  is  reproduced  from  a  photo- 
graph which  has  been  transferred  to  a  half-tone  zinc 


block.  The  result  is,  on  the  whole,  pleasing,  there  being 
just  sufficient  detail  to  enable  one  to  make  out  the  archi- 
tecture of  the  venerable  ruin,  and  there  is  a  softness  about 
the  work  which  is  unusual  in  some  photographic  repro- 
ductions. On  the  other  hand,  the  foreground  is  too  flat, 
that  which  is  intended  to  represent  grass  appearing  to 
rise  in  a  perpendicular  plane.  Then  there  is  an  absence 
of  depth  of  tone.  But  these  defects  will  no  doubt  be 
remedied  in  time.  If  photography  is  useful  for  one  pur- 
pose more  than  another,  it  is  in  the  accurate  rendering  of 
buildings  of  any  description.  Clever,  indeed,  must  be 
the  draughtsman  who  can  compete  with  the  camera  in 
placing  upon  paper  the  intricate  tracery  of  Gothic  archi- 
tecture. Dryburgh  Abbey,  which  is  situated  amongst 
the  most  beautiful  scenery  of  the  vale  of  the  Tweed, 
is  a  venerable  ruin  that  presents  picturesque  asp  ects 
Founded  about  1150  by  Hugh  de  Morville,  Lord  of  Lau- 
derdale  and  Constable  of  Scotland,  it  was  burnt  by 
Edward  II.  in  1322,  restored  by  Robert  Bruce,  and  again 
destroyed  by  the  English  in  1544-.  It  was  a  superb 
monastic  edifice,  but  all  that  now  remains  of  it  are  the 
church  transept  and  remnants  of  other  parts  of  the  struc- 
ture. In  Dryburgh  Abbey  is  the  tomb  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott. 


DRYBURGH.  ABBEY. 


234 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


Jrtnmg; 


J  tfu 


account  of  a  powerful  Northumbrian  family, 
some  of  the  members  of  which  were  famous 
for  other  qualities  besides  strength,  appeared 
not  long  since  in  a  London  paper.  The  record,  though 
not  new  to  many  North-Country  readers,  may  still  in- 
terest all.  It  runs  as  follows  :  — 

On  the  2nd  June,  1818,  the  Society  of  Arts  presented 
the  silver  medal  and  ten  guineas  to  Mr.  John  Common, 
of  Denwick,  near  Alnwick,  for  his  invention  of  a  double- 
drill  turnip  sower.  (See  Monthly  Chronicle,  vol.  i.,  1887, 
page  374.)  He  was  also  presented  with  thirty  guineas 
from  the  Highland  Society  for  this  invention.  Mr. 
Common's  family  was  remarkable  for  strength,  stature, 
longevity,  and  cleverness.  His  great-grandfather, 
Thomas,  lived  till  he  was  above  one  hundred  and  ten 
years  of  age.  Some  time  before  his  death,  at  Dunsheng, 
he  was  endowed  by  nature  with  a  new  set  of  teeth.  He 
left  seven  sons.  One  of  them,  Andrew,  measured  twenty- 
seven  inches  across  the  shoulders,  and  frequently  went  to 
Alnwick  market  from  Thrunton,  with  a  stick  over  his 
shoulder,  to  which  a  boll  of  peas  was  suspended.  Robert, 
another  son,  seized  two  men  who  were  assaulting 
his  master,  at  Warkworth  Barns,  and,  carrying  one 
of  them  under  each  arm,  threw  them  both  into  the  river. 
Being  present  when  a  party  of  men  were  trying  their 
strength  by  throwing  an  axe  towards  a  house  at  High 
Buston,  he  joined  in  the  sport  ;  but  instead  of  throwing 
it  towards  the  house,  he  threw  it  over  it.  Another  son, 
named  Matthew,  was  also  possessed  of  uncommon 
strength.  At  one  time  he  leaped  forwards  and  backwards 
over  a  yoke  of  oxen  in  Alnwick.  Thomas,  the  youngest 
(Mr.  Common's  grandfather)  was  the  least,  yet  he  weighed 
fourteen  stones.  He  had  two  sons,  Thomas  and  Robert 
(Mr.  Common's  father),  who  were  ingenious  mechanics 
and  noted  pugilists.  Thomas  excelled  in  the  erection  of 
windmills  and  steam  engines;  and  Robert  in  making 
winnowing  machines  on  an  economical  plan.  He  made 
some  improvements  in  the  construction  of  ploughs,  and 
invented  the  bonnet-maker's  mangle.  He  also  performed 
well  on  the  bagpipes  and  violin,  both  of  which  mstru 
ments  he  made  himself.  When  a  boy,  he  was  severely 
corrected  by  his  father  for  standing  on  his  head 
on  the  steeple  of  Shilbottle  Church.  His  eldest  son, 
Tlromas,  was  an  eminent  millwright  at  Quebec.  William, 
another  son,  carried  on  the  same  business  in  Buston, 
bis  native  place.  He  possessed  a  portion  of  the  nerve 
and  agility  of  his  forefathers,  as  he  could  leap  through  a 
hoop  two  feet  in  diameter  while  a  tall  man  held  it  above 
his  head.  His  brother,  John  Common  (from  whom  these 
particulars  were  obtained),  when  a  youth,  stood  upon  his 
head  on  the  highest  tower  of  Warkworth  Castle.  He  per- 
formed the  same  feat  on  the  edge  of  the  gate  of  Brislee 
Tower,  Alnwick,  and  also  on  the  stern-piece  of  a  boat 
while  agitated  on  the  water.  He  laid  his  hands  on  a 
board  the  height  of  his  chin,  sprang  up,  and  rested  upon 
his  head.  He  has  likewise  walked  upon  his  elbows 
on  level  ground,  and  upon  his  bands  on  the  battle- 
ments of  Warkworth  Bridge  and  Eshott  Hall.  About 
the  time  that  King  James  I.  mounted  the  English 
throne,  one  of  this  wonderful  family  was  a  farmer  at 
Freestone-Burn,  near  Whittingham,  and  tradition  re- 
cords how  boldly  he  fought  with  a  party  of  moss- 
troopers who  had  stolen  his  cattle.  John,  the  brother, 
Mr.  Common's  great-grandfather  before-mentioned,  lived 
until  he  was  one  hundred  and  fifteen  years  old;  and 
Peter,  another  brother,  until  he  exceeded  his  one  hundred 
and  thirty-second  year.  He  died  at  Rugby  about  ninety 
years  ago.  This  patriarch  was  casting  nags  on  Hazon 
Moor,  when  a  Mr.  Lisle  rode  up  and  demanded  to  know 
by  whose  authority  he  worked  there.  "  I  have  cast  flags 
here  by  times,"  said  Peter,  "above  a  hundred  years,  and 
no  man  ever  asked  me  the  question  before."  "Cast  on 
while  you  live,"  replied  the  gentleman,  throwing  him  halt 
a  crown,  ''I  will  never  forbid  you."  When  John  was  a 


servant  at  Titlingtqn,  he  was  seized  by  a  party  of  soldiers, 
whom  his  master,  in  a  joke,  had  sent  to  take  him ;  but 
John  defended  himself  so  resolutely  with  a  spade  that 
the  assailants  were  glad  to  effect  their  escape.  His 
eyesight  remained  unimpaired  to  the  last ;  a  few  days 
before  he  died,  while  lying  in  bed,  he  could  read  a  printed 
paper  that  was  pasted  up  at  some  distance  upon  the  wall 
of  his  room.  He  was  buried  at  Warkworth. 

BORDEBEB,  Newcastle. 


0artft«Cinmtrg  VBft&  ftunurur. 


COFFINS. 

At  a  funeral  in  Newcastle,  two  old  women  were  con- 
versing about  coffins.  Referring  to  the  coffin  she  had  just 
seen,  one  observed  : — "  It's  varry  canny,  for  it's  lined  and 
padded  all  ower  inside."  "Aye,"  was  the  reply,  "and 
the  corpse  is  like  to  feel  nice  and  comfortable."  "  Aa  re 
member,"  continued  the  first  woman,  "when  ma  poor 
lass  wes  harried,  the  coffin  wes  ower  smaall."  "Couldn't 
they  get  hor  in?"  was  asked.  "Aye,  they  got  hor  in, 
but  the  poor  thing  had  ne  room  te  stor  !  " 
THE  BLACKSMITH'S  CEOP. 

A  blacksmith  who  resides  near  Monkwearmouth  got  his 
hair  cut  rather  shorter  than  usual.  When  he  went  to  his 
employment,  his  mates,  observing  a  change  in  his  appear- 
ance, made  some  remarks  not  altogether  complimentary. 
"  Wey,"  observed  one  brawny  smith,  "  whaat  did  ye  pay 
for  the  crop  ?"  "Thrippence,"  was  the  reply.  "Well," 
observed  the  interrogator,  "if  ye'd  went  te  wor  Jack,  he 
wad  hae  cutten  it  for  nowt  if  ye'd  stood  him  a  quairt !" 
BOWLS. 

A  celebrated  player  at  bowls,  a  local  champion,  was 
very  ill.  One  morning  his  medical  attendant  made  his 
customary  professional  call.  "  Now,  first  of  all,  tell  me 
how  are  your  bowels  ? "  The  patient  altogether  misunder- 
stood the  question.  "Bools?"  he  exclaimed  ;  "wey, 
man.  they're  under  the  bed  ;  aa  hevvent  had  a  gyem  for 
months  !" 

DICK  TUBPIN'S  HIDE  TO  YORK. 

Several  Durham  pitmen  paid  a  visit  to  York  Minster. 
All  the  beauties  of  the  place  were  pointed  out  to  them  by 
a  courteous  verger,  who  also  descanted  upon  the  past 
history  of  the  building.  He  was  interrupted  by  one  of  his 
auditors,  who  exclaimed  :  "  Aall  that  stuff's  varry  fine,  ne 
doot ;  but  can  ye  show  us  the  gate  that  Dick  Torpin  tra- 
velled through  when  he  myed  his  famous  ride  frae  London 
te  York  ?" 

THE  WINNING  HORSES. 

Last  year,  on  the  day  when  the  Northumberland  Plate 
was  competed  for,  a  pitman,  who  was  very  anxious  to 
be  present,  lost  the  train  which  was  to  convey  him  to 
Killingworth.  However,  he  caught  the  next  train,  and 
as  he  hurried  towards  the  course  he  met  his  "  marra  " 
hastening  away.  "  Hey,  Geordy,  is  the  Plyate  ower  ? " 
"Aye,  she's  finished."  "Whaat  wes  the  yen,  twe, 


Mayl 

189u./ 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


235 


three?"  "  Wey,  let's  see.  What-d'ye-call-em  was  forst ; 
thing-em-bob  wes  second;  an'  aa've  clean  forgetten  the 
thord ! " 


©fcituawd. 


On  the  13th  of  March,  the  remains  of  Dr.  James  Atkin- 
son, who  had  died  a  few  days  previously,  were  interred  at 
West  Hartlepool,  in  which  town  he  had  settled  many 
years  ago.  The  deceased  was  a  kindly  man,  of  genial 
presence,  and  was  an  active  supporter  of  religious  and 
social  progress. 

The  death  occurred  on  the  14th  of  March,  of  Mr.  John 
Hinde,  who,  for  a  great  number  of  years,  carried  on  busi- 
ness in  Mile  End  Road,  South  Shields.  He  was  a  lead- 
ing member  of  the  Public  Free  Library  Committee  ;  and 
the  museum  in  connection  with  that  institution  in  Ocean 
Road  owed  much  of  its  popularity  to  the  care  he  be- 
stowed upon  it  in  the  capacity  of  honorary  curator.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Exploration  Committee  appointed 
on  the  occasion  of  the  discovery  of  the  Roman  station 
near  the  La  we,  at  South  Shields,  and  he  took  an  active 
part  in  preserving  the  relics  then  brought  to  light.  The 
deceased  was  instrumental,  along  with  other  local  gentle- 
men, in  having  the  gravestone  of  William  Wouldhave, 
the  inventor  of  the  lifeboat,  in  St.  Hilda's  Churchyard, 
restored.  Mr.  Hinde,  who  was  also  a  prominent  Free- 
mason, was  75  years  of  age. 

Mr.  Rudolph  Fernando  Thiedemann,  of  The  Cedars, 
Low  Fell,  Gateshead,  a  well-known  Quayside  merchant 
and  chairman  of  the  Gateshead  Tramway  Company,  died 
on  the  Mth  of  March,  in  the  65th  year  of  his  age. 

On  the  15th  of  March,  Mr.  Thomas  Beckwith,  one  of 
the  intended  candidates  for  the  representation  of  New, 


castle-on-Tyne  at  the  next  Parliamentary  election,  died 
at  his  residence  in  Blyth  Street,  in  that  city.  A  native 
of  Yorkshire  and  a  joiner  by  trade,  he  came  to  Newcastle 
thirty-nine  years  ago.  For  a  considerable  time,  in  con- 
junction with  his  wife,  he  hawked  wood  ware  in  the  town 
and  surrounding  district;  but  becoming  actively  associ- 
ated with  the  local  temperance  movement,  and  being 
possessed  of  exceptionally  good  abilities  for  a  man  of  his 
rank,  he  for  some  time  acted  as  agent  to  the  North  of 
England  Temperance  League.  Mr.  Beckwith  was  62 
years  of  age. 

Mr.  William  Marshall,  a  member  of  the  South  Shields 
Town  Council,  and  closely  identified  with  the  Roman 
Catholic  community,  died  on  the  16th  of  March,  in  the 
59th  year  of  his  age. 

On  the  18th  of  March,  Mr.  William  Niell,  who  for 
nearly  forty-five  years  had  occupied  the  position  of  master 
of  the  Northern  Counties  Asylum  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb, 
died  in  the  institution  at  the  Moor  Edge,  Newcastle. 
The  deceased,  who  was  a  native  of  Scotland,  and  had 
been  connected  with  the  instruction  of  the  deaf  and  dumb 
for  fifty-eight  years,  was  72  years  of  age. 

The  death  was  announced  on  the  18th  of  March  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  George  Butler,  Canon  of  Winchester,  who  was  a 
D.D.  of  Durham  University,  and  was  married  to  Joseph- 
ine, daughter  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Grey,  the  eminent 
agriculturist,  of  Dilston,  Northumberland. 

Mr.  John  A.  Bryson,  assistant  City  Engineer  under 
the  Newcastle  Corporation,  and  son  of  the  late  Mr. 
Thomas  Brysou,  Borough  Surveyor,  who  was  killed  by 
the  nitro-glycerine  explosion  on  the  Town  Moor  on  the 
18th  of  December,  1867,  died  on  the  20th  of  March.  The 
deceased,  who  had  also  for  many  years  been  organist  of 
Bath  Lane  Church,  under  the  pastorate  of  Dr.  Ruther- 
ford, was  in  the  53rd  year  of  his  age. 

On  the  21st  of  March,  the  death  occurred,  under  sad 
and  sudden  circumstances,  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Rutherford, 
who  for  nearly  forty  years  had  been  prominently  identi- 
fied with  religious,  educational,  temperance,  and  other 
philanthropic  movements  in  Newcastle.  (See  page  226.) 
The  Rev.  the  Hon.  Francis  Richard  Grey,  Rector  of 
Morpeth,  died  on  the  22nd  of  March.  He  was  educated 
at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  took  his  degree 
in  1834.  He  was  appointed  Rector  of  Morpeth  in  1842, 
Hon.  Canon  of  Durham  Cathedral  in  1863,  and  was 
transferred  to  Newcastle  Cathedral  in  1882.  He  was 
elected  Proctor  for  the  Archdeacon  of  Lindisfarne  in  1874, 
was  re-elected  in  1886,  and  was  made  Rural  Dean  of 
Morpeth  in  1879,  and  Chaplain  to  the  Bishop  of  New- 
castle in  1882.  The  rev.  gentleman,  who  had  nearly  com- 
pleted the  77th  year  of  his  age,  was  the  youngest  brother 
of  the  presentEarl  Grey,  and  a  son  of  Earl  Giey,  the 
famous  Reform  Minister. 

Mr.  Thomas  Gray,  C.B.,  assistant  secretary  of  the 
Marine  Department  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  and  who 
hailed  from  Hartlepool,  died  on  the  15th  of  March. 

On  the  19th  ot  March,  the  death  was  announced  of  Mr. 
Roger  Iddison,  a  well-known  cricketer,  at  York. 

On  the  23rd  of  March,  Mr.  William  Hannay  Watts,  a 
member  of  a  family  long  connected  with  Blyth,  and  head 
ot  the  mercantile  firm  of  Watts,  Theophilato,  and  Co,, 
Galatz,  died  at  Cairo. 

Mr.  Thomas  Thompson,  a  well-known  chemist  in  Sun- 
derland,  died  on  the  23rd  of  March. 

On  the  26th  of  March,  the  remains  of  Mr.  Timothy 
Newsome,  lion-tamer,  who  had  died  a  few  days  before,  at 


236 


MONlHLTf  CHRONICLE. 


I  Mmj 

\1890. 


the  ripe  age  of  77  years,  were  interred  in  Preston  Ceme- 
tery, near  North  Shields. 

The  death  was  announced,  on  the  27th  of  March,  of 
Mr.  Thomas  Staff,  who  was  for  fifty  years  an  engineman 
on  board  the  ferries  plying  between  North  and  South 
Shields. 

On  the  27th  of  March,  Mr.  Edward  Hunter,  an  active 
member  of  the  Northumberland  Miners'  Association, 
was  killed  by  a  fall  of  stone  while  following  his  employ- 
ment at  Dudley  Colliery. 

Mr.  Robert  Foster,  a  member  of  the  Sunderland 
Town  Council,  died  suddenly  in  London  on  the  28th  of 
March. 

On  the  28th  of  March,  intelligence  was  received  of  the 
death,  at  Allahabad,  India,  on  the  22nd,  of  George  Guy 
Hunter  Allgood,  Lieutenant  and  Adjutant  of  Her 
Majesty's  60th  Rifles,  and  second  son  of  the  Rev.  James 
Allgood,  of  Nunwick  Park,  North  Tyne. 

Mr.  William  Waistell,  C.E.,  brother  of  Mr.  C.  Wais- 
tell,  solicitor,  Northallerton,  died  on  the  30th  of  March, 
at  the  age  of  58.  The  deceased  gentleman  resided  at 
Cotherstone.  For  a  long  time  he  lived  in  Italy,  and  was 
on  the  staff  of  engineers  who  surveyed  the  trunk  lines  in 
that  country,  under  Sir  Thomas  Brassey. 

On  the  31st  of  March,  the  death  was  recorded  of  Mr. 
William  Dryden,  of  Blyth,  and  known  in  the  district  by 
the  familiar  title  of  "Captain."  Originally  hailing  from 
Hartley,  the  deceased  was  for  several  years  a  sailor,  but 
in  1876  he  was  working  as  a  labourer  on  the  Blyth  and 
Tyne  Railway,  and  was  living  at  Cowpen  Quay.  At 
that  time  he  was  impressed  with  the  conviction  that  ho 
was  the  lawful  heir  to  an  estate  in  Tasmania,  whither  his 
grandfather's  uncle  had  emigrated.  The  necessary  evi- 
dence having,  with  difficulty,  been  obtained,  among  the 
statements  elicited  being  the  fact  that  Dryden's  grand- 
father and  grandmother  had  been  married  at  Lamberton 
Toll  Bar,  the  claim  of  the  Blyth  man  was  established, 
with  the  result  that  in  1878  he  received  a  fortune  amount- 
ing to  several  thousands  of  pounds.  On  becoming  pos- 
sessed of  this  windfall,  the  deceased  took  an  inn  at  New- 
biggin,  but  eventually  bought  the  ketch  Drydens,  and 
traded  with  that  vessel. 

Signor  Carlo  Pallotti,  who  had  been  the  Italian  Vice- 
Consul  in  Newcastle  for  some  years,  died  at  his  residence 
in  Eldon  Place,  on  the  2nd  of  April,  in  the  thirty-sixth 
year  of  his  age. 

On  the  same  day,  at  the  age  of  51,  died  at  his  residence 
in  Brunswick  Place,  Newcastle,  Mr.  Watson  Derbyshire, 
who  had  in  his  time  been  connected  with  nearly  all  the 
local  orchestras,  particularly  with  those  of  the  Art  Gal- 
lery, the  Tyne  Music  Hall,  and  the  Theatre  Royal. 

On  the  2nd  of  April,  also,  died  Mr.  Emerson  Peart, 
who  for  27  years  successfully  occupied  the  position  of 
head  master  of  St.  Mary's  National  Schools,  Gateshead, 
his  age  being  58  years. 

Mr.  Andrew  Harrison,  aged  73,  who  had  for  the 
greater  portion  of  his  career  been  connected  with  life- 
boat work  in  South  Shields,  died  in  that  town  on  the  5th 
of  April. 

On  the  7th  of  April,  Mr.  William  Charlton,  who  had 
been  42  years  in  tbe  employment  of  the  North-Eastern 
Railway  Company,  and  had  been  station-master  succes- 
sively at  North  Shields,  Leamside,  and  Thirsk,  died  at 
the  last-named  place.  The  deceased  was  much  esteemed 


for  his  courtesy  and  obliging  disposition,  and  was  65  years 
of  age. 

On  the  same  day,  at  tbe  age  of  about  55,  died  Mr. 
Robert  Sinclair,  a  native  of  Kirkwall,  in  Orkney,  but 
who  came  to  Newcastle  while  a  young  man,  and  had  long 
carried  on  the  business  of  tobacco  manufacturer  in  that 
city. 

The  death  also  took  place  on  the  7th  of  April,  at  the 
age  of  86  years,  of  Mr.  John  Mavin,  who  for  twenty 
years  was  employed  by  Messrs.  R.  Doukin  and  Son  at  the 
Rotbbury  Auction  Mart. 

The  Rev.  Joseph  Gibson,  of  St.  Mary's  Roman  Catho- 
lic Church.  Alnwick,  died  on  the  9th  of  April  The 
deceased  was  63  years  of  age,  and  had  been  missioner  at 
Alnwick  for  the  long  period  of  35  years. 

On  the  10th  of  April,  Mr.  Robert  Ferry,  well-known 
throughout  the  Northern  Counties  as  a  musician  and 
vocalist,  died  at  Sunderland,  aged  60. 

On  the  10th  of  April,  the  remains  of  Mr.  Henry  King, 
of  Prospect  House,  Hexham,  who  had  died  on  the  7th, 
were  interred  in  the  cemetery  in  that  town.  The  de- 
ceased was  a  trustee  of  Hexham  Dispensary,  and  took  an 
active  interest  in  the  affairs  of  the  town  generally. 


It  should  have  been  mentioned  that  the  portrait  of  Mr. 
John  Fleming,  which  appears  in  the  Monthly  Chronicle 
(page  187),  was  copied  from  a  painting  by  Mr.  J.  Hodg- 
son Campbell,  now  hung  on  the  walls  of  the  Fleming 
Hospital,  Newcastle. 


©ccurrencejs. 


MARCH. 

11. — Great  damage  was  done  by  a  fire  which  broke  out 
on  the  premises  of  Messrs.  J.  H.  Holmes  and  Co.,  paint 
manufacturers,  in  Shieldfield,  Newcastle. 

— Four  persons  were  injured  by  the  explosion  of  a 
blown-out  shot  at  South  Benwell  Colliery.  Henry 
Graham,  one  of  the  injured  men,  died  on  the  16th. 

12. — It  was  announced  that  the  Queen  had  been  pleased 
to  appoint  the  Rev.  Brooke  Foss  Westcott,  D.D.,  Regius 
Professor  of  Divinity  at  Cambridge,  and  cbaplain-in-ordi- 
nary  to  her  Majesty,  to  the  vacant  Bishopric  of  Durham. 
Dr.  Westcott  was  born  near  Birmingham  in  January,  1825, 
and  was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  His 
university  career  was  more  than  ordinarily  distinguished, 
as  he  obtained  the  Battie  University  Scholarship  in  1846 ; 
carried  off  Sir  William  Browne's  Medals  for  the  Greek 
Ode  in  1846,  and  again  in  the  following  year;  and  ob- 
tained the  Bachelor's  Prize  for  Latin  Essay  in  1847,  and 
again  in  1849.  He  obtained  the  Norrisian  Prize  in  1860, 
and  was  ordained  deacon  and  priest  in  the  following  year 
by  the  Bishop  of  Manchester.  He  was  elected  Fellow  of 
his  college  in  1849,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1851,  B.D. 
in  1865,  and  D.D.  in  1870.  Dr.  Westcott  received  from 
Oxford  University  the  honorary  degree  of  D.C.L.  in  1881, 
and  that  of  D.D.  from  Edinburgh  University  at  its  Ter- 


Mayl 

1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


237 


centenary  Commemoration  in  1883.  He  held  an  As- 
sistant-Mastership in  Harrow  School  from  1852  to  1869, 
under  Dr.  Vaughan  and  Dr.  Montague  Butler.  In  1868 
he  was  appointed  Examining  Chaplain  to  the  Bishop  of 
Peterborough,  promoted  to  a  canonry  in  Peterborough 
Cathedral  in  1869,  and  elected  Regius  Professor  of 
Divinity  at  Cambridge  in  1870.  Nominated  honorary 
chaplain  to  the  Queen  in  1875,  he  was  made  a  chaplain- 
in-ordinary  in  1879.  He  is  the  author  of  numerous  theo- 


EISHOP   WFSTCOTT. 

logical  works,  and  he  was  a  member  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment Revision  Company.  There  had  existed  for  many 
years  the  most  intimate  friendship  and  scholastic  com- 
panionship between  the  late  Bishop  of  Durham  aud  Dr. 
Westcott. 

— A  new  church  for  the  use  of  the  Primitive  Methodist 
community,  situated  in  Westoe  Lane,  South  Shields,  was 
opened  by  Mrs.  J.  Robinson. 

— A  meeting,  under  the  presidency  of  the  Mayor,  was 
held  in  connection  with  a  newly  formed  Cremation  Society 
at  Darlington. 

13. — At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Stockton  Chamber 
of  Commerce,  Mr.  T.  Wrightson  referred  to  the  possi- 
bility of  there  being  petroleum  underneath  the  salt  beds 
on  Teesside.  Mr.  Grigg,  of  the  Salt  Union,  said  they 
had  discovered  natural  gas,  and  they  were  going  to  put 
down  a  very  deep  borehole  in  the  hope  of  discovering 
petroleum. 

—A   summary    was    published    of    the    will    of    Mr. 


Frederick  John  Leather,  late  of  Middleton  Hall,  Belford, 
Northumberland,  the  value  of  the  personal  estate  being 
upwards  of  £84,000. 

— Sir  Raylton  Dixon  was  presented  with  the  honorary 
freedom  of  the  borough  of  Middlesbrough,  in  the  Council 
Chamber  of  the  new  Town  Hall.  On  the  same  occasion, 
he  was  presented  by  his  friends  with  a  portrait  of  him- 
self, while  Lady  Dixon  received  a  splendid  jewel,  (See 
ante,  page  95,  and  volume  for  1889,  pp.  110-112.) 

— After  lasting  several  weeks,  a  strike  of  plumbers  in 
Newcastle  was  settled  by  the  employers  agreeing  to  a 
compromise  offered  by  the  men,  making  the  wages  8id. 
per  hour.  The  arrangement  was  effected  through  the 
mediation  of  the  Mayor,  Mr.  Thomas  Bell. 

14. — The  result  was  made  known  of  a  ballot  that  had 
been  taken  among  the  engineers  on  the  Xorth-East  Coast, 
as  to  the  demand  of  the  workmen  to  leave  off  work  at  12 
o'clock  on  Saturdays,   the  week's  work  to  consist  of  53 
hours.      Against   this  the   employers   offered   liberty  to 
leave  work  at  noon  in  those  shops  wherein  was   requested 
by  thp  men,  the  hour  to  be  worked  up  during  the  week  as 
might  be  arranged  in  the  different  shops,  a  second 
shilling  advance  in  wages  to  be  granted  in  such  cases. 
In  the  aggregate,  there    were    found  to  be    for   tho 
masters'  offer  4,501,  and  against  it  6,604,  or  a  ma- 
jority agains  of  2,103.     The  Newcastle  vote  was,  for 
the    employers'    offer  4,272,    and  for  the  workmen's 
request    1,056 ;    while   in  Sunderland,    the   numbers 
were  for  the   men's  demand  1,582,  and  for  the  mas- 
ters' offer  18.     The  Newcastle  men,  notwithstanding 
the  large  majority  in  favour  of  acceptance  of  the 
masters'  terms,  decided  to  throw  in  their  lot  with  the 
other  districts,  and  the  result  was  that  the  workmen, 
as  a  body,  came  out  on  strike  on  the  15th.     Various 
proposals  were  made  with  a  view  to  a  settlement  of 
the  question  at   issue  ;    and  Judge  Seymour,   of  the 
County  Court,   offered  to  constitute  and  to  preside 
over  a  Court  of  Conciliation   for  that  purpose.     At 
length,   however,   as   the  result  of  a  suggestion   by 
a   correspondent   in   the   Newcastle  Daily   Chronicle, 
the  Mayor  of  Newcastle   (Mr.  Thomas  Bell)  inter- 
vened,  and  on  the  evening  of  the  24th,  as  the  out- 
come of  his  Worship's  action,  a  settlement  of  the  dispute 
was  effected.     It  was  decided  that  the  12  o'clock  Saturday 
should  commence  on  the  10th  of  May.    Attached  to  this 
concession,  however,  were  several  conditions  and  stipula- 
tions of  considerable  importance.    It  was  understood  that 
the  settlement  should  apply  to  the  Tyne  and  Wear  dis- 
tricts alone.      Then  it  was  stipulated  that  the  machinery 
should  run  on,  without  stoppage  for  cleaning,  to  12  o'clock 
on  Saturdays— the  men,  however,  not  to  take  advantage  of 
this  to  allow  their  machines  to  become  dirty.   Next,  there 
was  a  re-arrangement  of  the  holidays,  which  will  in  future 
consist  of  Good  Friday,  Easter  Monday,  Whit-Monday, 
the  Race  Wednesday  and  Thursday,  Christmas  and  New 
Year's  Day.      Race  Wednesday  only  to  be  considered  a 
holiday  as  regards  the  payment  of  overtime.     The  expe- 
diency of  appointing  a  Board  of  Conciliation  for  the  set 
tlement  of  future  questions  was  also  affirmed.     The  men 
resumed  work  on  these  terms  on  the  morning  of  the  26th  ; 
and  the  same  basis  of  settlement  was  almost  simultane- 
ously accepted  by  the  engineers  of    the  Tees  district. 
(See  ante,  page  191.) 

— Mr.  David  Dale,  of  Darlington,  was  among  the  pleni- 
potentiaries appointed  by  the  British  Government  on  the 


238 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/May 

11890. 


.Labour  Conference  convened  by  the  Enperor  of  Germany 
at  Berlin.  Mr.  Dale  was  born  in  1829,  and  is  the  second 
son  of  the  late  Mr.  David  Dale,  of  the  H.E.I.C.'s  Civil 
Service.  For  many  years  he  has  been  actively  identified 
with  the  manufacturing  and  commercial  undertakings  of 
Sir  Joseph  Pease  and  Company,  in  the  county  of  Dur- 
ham ;  and  he  was  one  of  the  chief  promoters  of  the  Board 
of  Conciliation  in  connection  .with  the  Manufactured  Iron 
Trade  in  the  North  of  England.  Mr.  Dale  has  also  been 
Hieh  Sheriff  of  the  county  of  Durham.  The  list  of  dele- 


Tyneside  Sunday  Lecture  Society  was  delivered  in  the 
Tyne  Theatre,  Newcastle,  by  Sir  James  Crichton  Browne, 
formerly  medical  superintendent  of  Coxlodge  Lunatic 


MR.    DAVID  PALE. 


pates  on  the  same  mission  included  Mr.  Thomas  Burt,  the 
secretary  to  the  Northumberland  Miners'  Association, 
who  has  sat  in  the  House  of  Commons  as  member  for 
Morpeth  since  1874.  Mr.  Burt  was  born  at  Murton, 
Percy  Main,  in  1838,  and  commenced  working  in  the  coal 
pits  of  his  native  county  at  an  early  age.  The  plenipo- 
tentiaries were  further  assisted  by  Mr.  John  Burnett, 
Labour  Correspondent  of  the  Board  o{  Trade.  Mr.  Bur- 
nett (see  page  239)  served  his  time  and  afterwards  worked, 
as  an  engineer  in  Newcastle.  He  was  one  of  the  leaders 
of  the  Nine  Hours  Movement,  which,  after  a  strike 
of  twenty  weeks'  duration,  was  conceded  in  Newcastle  in 
1871.  Mr.  Burnett  for  some  time  thereafter  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  staff  of  the  Newcastle  Chronicle.  Previous  to 
his  connection  with  the  Board  of  Trade,  he  occupied,  for 
several  years,  the  position  of  secretary  of  the  Amalga- 
mated Society  of  Engineers. 

—  Mr.  William  Smith  was  elected  an  alderman  of  the 
Newcastle  City  Council,  in  the  room  of  the  late  Mr. 
Henry  Milvain. 

16-  —  A  thunderstorm,  accompanied  by  vivid  lightning 
and  heavy  rain,  passed  over  Newcastle  and  district. 

—  The  last  lecture  of  the  session  in  connection  with  the 


Asylum.     The  subject  was  "Brain  Structure,"  and 
the  chair  was  occupied  by  Dr.  Frederick  Page. 

18. — At  a  meeting  of  the  Gateshead  Board  of 
Guardians,  it  was  reported  that  the  new  workhouse, 
built  by  Mr.  Walter  Scott,  was  now  complete,  and 
in  the  hands  of  the  Guardians.  The  amount  of  the 
contract  was  £41,000,  and  the  total  extras  reached 

which  was  considered  reasonable. 
19.— Mr.  E.  R.  Turner,  Judge  of  the  Darlington 
County  Court,  made  an  order  for  winding-up  the  Onward 
Building  Society  at  Darlington,  and  adjourned  the  matter 
till  the  12th  of  April.  On  the  20th,  Thomas  Dennison,  a 
late  official  of  the  society,  was  committed  for  tnal  on  a 
charge  of  having  attempted  to  commit  suicide.  The 
charge,  which  had  also  been  preferred  against  him,  of 
aiding  and  abetting  frauds  on  the  society  was  adjourned 
till  the  2nd  of  April,  He  was  then  committed  for  trial 
on  that  charge  also. 

20.— It  %vas  stated  that,  under  the  will  of  the  late  Mr. 
Edward  Fletcher,  engineer,  of  Newcastle,  the  personalty 
had  been  sworn  at  £75,178  9s.  2d. 

22.— The  first  sod  of  a  new  pit,  near  Crawcrook  Mill, 
about  a  mile  to  the  west  of  Kyton,  was  cut  by  Mrs. 
Simpson. 

—An  advance  of  7i  per  cent,  in  wages  was  conceded  to 
the  Northumberland  miners  by  the  owners.  Mr.  Burt, 
M.P.,  had  travelled  from  Berlin  to  be  present  at  the 
meeting  at  which  this  arrangement  was  effected.  The 
hon.  gentleman  resumed  his  journey  to  the  German 
capital  on  the  following  evening,  and  remained  till  the 
close  of  the  Labour  Conference.  The  Northumberland 
deputies  afterwards  received  a  corresponding  advance. 


May! 

18%.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


239 


24.— An  increase  of  2i  per  cent,  in  wages  was  granted 
to  the  men  at  the  Consett  Steel  Works. 

—A  verdict  of  manslaughter  was  returned  by  a  coro- 
ner's jury  against  John  Melville,  in  connection  with  the 
death  of  his  wife,  Anne  Melville,  who  had  died  in  New- 
castle Infirmary  from  injuries  alleged  to  have  been  in- 
flicted by  her  husband  on  the  18th. 

—It  was  stated  that  the  will  of  the  late  Mr.  Justice 
Manisty  had  been  proved,  the  personalty  being  valued  at 
£122,815. 

25.— Mr.  Andrew  Wrig  was  appointed  superinten- 
dent and  head  master  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  Institution 
in  Newcastle. 

— The  War  Office  authorities  informed  Mr.  R.  S. 
Donkin,  M.P.,  that  they  had  arranged  for  the  opening  of 
Tynemouth  Castle  to  the  public  without  the  written 
orders  which  for  some  time  past  it  had  been  necessary 
to  obtain  from  the  Town  Clerk  of  Tynemouth. 

26.— Mr.  Gainsford  Bruce,  Q.C.,  M.P.,  unveiled  a 
bronze  bust  of  the  late  Colonel  Duncan,  M.F.,  erected  on 
the  staircase  of  the  Holborn  Town  Hall,  London. 

—The  hours  of  the  engine-drivers,  firemen,  and  guards 
on  the  Earl  of  Durham's  railway  were  shortened  by  one 
hour  per  day. 

27.— Wingate  Co-operative  Store  was  destroyed  by  fire. 

28. — It  was  announced  that  the  total  sum  subscribed 
towards  the  Luke  Armstrong  Memorial  was  £683  12s., 
and  that  the  first  scholarship  under  the  scheme  had  been 
won  by  Mr.  A.  E.  Cope,  a  student  educated  entirely  in 
the  Newcastle  College  of  Medicine. 

— A  conversazione  of  the  members  of  the  literary,  sci- 
entific, and  artistic  societies  of  Newcastle  was  held  in  the 
College  of  Science,  Newcastle. 

— Morrison  Colliery,  near  Annfield  Plain,  and  Thornley 
Colliery,  in  the  county  of  Durham,  were  stated  to  have 
been  re-opened. 

29. — The  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle  announced  that 
the  Baroness  Burdett-Coutts,  the  well-known  philan- 
thropist, had  accepted  the  position  of  an  honorary  mem- 
ber of  Uncle  Toby's  Dicky  Bird  Society. 

29. — The  last  of  the  winter  series  of  popular  concerts 
promoted  by  the  Corporation  was  given  in  the  Town 
Hall,  Newcastle.  There  was  a  surplus  on  the  thirteen 
weeks'  concerts  of  £52. 

— The  thirteenth  annual  dinner  of  the  Hotspur 
Club  was  held  in  the  painted  hall  of  the  London 
Tavern,  Fenchurch  Street.  Considerably  more 
than  a  hundred  gentlemen  attended.  The  chair 
was  occupied  by  Mr.  A.  Cocks,  the  president  of 
the  club,  who  was  supported  by  several  well-known 
North-Countrymen.  In  the  course  of  the  evening, 
Mr.  Thomas  Connolly,  of  Manchester,  referred  at 
length  to  the  development  of  the  Newcastle  Chronicle, 
and  Mr.  W.  E.  Adams  gave  a  detailed  history  of  the 
Dicky  Bird  Society. 

31.— One  of  the  crocodiles  escaped  from  the  tank 
in  Day's  menagerie,  in  a  field  at  Chester-le-Street, 
and  was  recaptured  with  difficulty. 


to  take  up  the  affairs  of  the  Newcastle  T«mperancfl  Festival 
Associatiou. 

— At  a  meeting  of  the  Newcastle  Council,  it  was  re- 
solved to  confer  the  honorary  freedom  of  the  city  on  Mr. 
H.  M.  Stanley,  the  celebrated  explorer,  on  the  occasion 
of  his  visit  in  May. 

3. — It  was  announced  that  Miss  Clara  Waddington, 
last  surviving  sister  of  the  late  Dean  Waddington,  of 
Durham,  whose  death  had  recently  occurred  in  London, 
had  by  her  will  bequeathed  £2,000  to  the  funds  of  the 
Durham  County  Hospital. 

4. — To-day,  being  Good  Friday,  was  observed  as  a 
general  holiday,  and  the  weather  was  beautifully  fine 
throughout  the  North  of  England. 

5. — An  aquatic  match  for  £100  a-side  was  decided  on 
the  full  Tyne  championship  course  between  George  J. 
Perkins  and  George  Norvell,  of  Swalwel],  the  former 
winning  easily  by  three  lengths. 

• — W.  H.  Shipley,  a  painter,  of  South  Shields,  made  a 
first  accent  in  a  balloon  from  a  field  at  Westoe,  and,  after 
attaining  a  height  of  9,300  feet,  descended  by  means  of 
a  parachute. 

7. — In  the  presence  of  a  large  concourse  of  spectators, 
the  Earl  of  Camperdown,  great-grandson  of  the  Admiral 
who  commanded  the  ship  Venerable  at  the  battle  of 
Camperdown,  unveiled  a  bronze  statue  to  the  memory  of 
Jack  Crawford  in  the  Mowbray  Park,  Sunderland.  The 
monument,  which  was  the  work  of  Mr.  Percy  Wood, 
sculptor,  London,  is  20  feet  7  inches  in  height,  and  bears 
mi  tV«  base  the  following  inscription  :— "  Jack  Crawford, 
the  hero  of  Camperdown  who  so  heroically  nailed  Ad- 
miral Duncan's  flag  to  the  maintopgallantmust  of 
11. M.S.  Venerable  in  the  Glorious  Action  off  Camper- 


APRIL. 

1.— Buddie  Hall,  Wallsend,  long  the  residence  of  Mr. 
John  Buddie,  the  well-known  mining  engineer,  was  de- 
stroyed by  fire.  (See  vol.  iii.,  pp.  150  and  162.) 

2. — It  was  decided  to  form  a  limited  liability  company 


ME.   JOHN  BURNETT. 


240 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/May 
\  1890 . 


down,  on  October  11,  1797.  Jack  Crawford  was  born  at 
the  Pottery  Bank,  Sunderland,  1775,  and  died  in  his 
native  town,  1831,  aged  56  years.  Erected  by  Public  Sub- 
scription. "  The  seamen  of  the  gunboats  Hearty,  Grappler, 
and  Bullfrog,  to  the  number  of  300,  coastguardsmen, 
life-brigadesmen,  volunteers,  and  members  of  various 
trade  societies  took  part  in  the  ceremony,  which  was 
of  a  most  imposing  character.  A  bazaar,  in  aid  of  the 
memorial  fund  was  afterwards  opened  by  the  Earl  of 
Durham  in  the  Drill  Hall  of  the  Artillery  Volunteers,  in 
the  Green.  The  idea  of  commemorating  Jack  Crawford's 
heroic  act  originated  in  the  Monthly  Chronicle.  (See 
vol.  i.,  pp.  8,  91,  and  vol.  ii.,  pp.  96,  414,  431.)  The 
bazaar  realised  £540,  of  which  £200  was  devoted  to  clear- 
ing off  the  debt  on  the  Jack  Crawford  Fund,  the  balance, 
after  the  payment  of  necessary  expenses,  being  handed 
over  to  the  Sunderland  Orphan  Asylum. 

— Sandow,  a  young  German,  whose  extraordinary  feats 
of  strengtli  had  produced  a  great  sensation  in  London, 
gave  the  first  of  a  series  of  exhibitions  of  his  skill  and 
power,  in  St.  George's  Drill  Hall,  Newcastle. 

— Arthur  Adams,  a  young  man  22  years  of  age,  was 
drowned  in  an  attempt  to  save  his  brother  Benjamin,  who 
had  fallen  into  the  river  Tees,  near  Eston  Jetty,  but  who 
was  eventually  rescued  by  means  of  a  coble. 

8. — The  twenty-eighth  annual  conference  of  Sunday 
School  teachers  connected  with  the  unions  in  the  Northern 
Counties  was  held  at  Jarrow. 

— During  the  prevalence  of  a  strong  north-easterly  gale, 
the  barque  Abbey  Holme,  of  Liverpool,  from  Leith  bound 
for  the  Tees,  was  observed  drifting  helplessly  towards  the 
south  side  of  the  Tyne,  and  ultimately  she  went  ashore, 
the  sea  washing  over  her.  The  crew,  with  the  captain's 
wife,  were  rescued  by  the  Life  Brigade.  Two  refresh- 
ment tents  were  wrecked  and  washed  away  at  Whitley, 
and  a  wall  was  blown  down  at  Middlesbrough.  The 
most  lamentable  occurrence,  however,  was  an  accident 
which  befel  a  party  of  excursionists,  while  returning  from 
Holy  Island  to  the  mainland  in  a  one-horse  conveyance. 
They  had  proceeded  only  a  short  distance  across  the 
sands,  when  they  were  suddenly  overtaken  by  the  tide 
and  a  heavy  sea.  The  party  consisted  of  six  persons,  of 
whom  five  were  rescued  by  a,  fishing  boat,  but  the  sixth, 
a  man  named  Robert  Gibson,  who  had  for  many  years 
held  a  responsible  position  at  the  works  of  Sir  W.  G. 
Armstrong  and  Co.,  Newcastle,  was,  unfortunately,  car- 
ried out  to  sea  and  drowned.  The  horse  and  cart  were 
also  lost. 

9. — At  the  Durham  Registry  Probate  Court  the  will 
and  two  codicils  of  the  late  Bishop  Lightfoot  were  proved, 
the  personal  estate  being  sworn  at  £23,622  17s.  7d.  The 
testator  bequeathed  all  his  real  estate  to  his  nephew, 
William  Francis  Lightfoot  Harrison,  and  the  bulk  of  his 
personal  estate  he  left  in  trust  for  his  sister,  and  at  her 
death  to  his  nephew. 

— Winlaton  School  Board  election  took  place,  the  poll 
being  headed  by  the  Rev.  A.  B.  Tebb,  Congregational 
minister. 

10.— Sir  Horace  Davey,  Q.C.,  M.P.,  opened  a  new 
school,  erected  by  the  Stockton  School  Board  at  a  cost  of 
£5,495. 

— Mr.  Thomas  Wrightson  was  presented  at  Stockton 
with  a  testimonial  portrait  of  himself,  in  recognition  of 
hu  services  to  the  Conservative  party. 


(Sentral  ©entrances. 


MARCH. 

14. — The  French  Ministry  resigned,  and  a  new  Cabined 
was  formed  by  M.  de  Freycinet. 

— Baron  Dowee,  the  senior  judge  on  the  Munster  cir- 
cuit, took  suddenly  ill  at  Tralee  and  died. 

— A  Parliamentary  election  took  place  at  Stoke-on- 
Trent,  the  result  being  as  follows : — Mr.  Georfre  G. 
Leveson  Gower  (Gladstonian  Liberal),  4,157;  Mr.  W. 
Shepherd  Allen  (Liberal  Unionist),  2,926. 

—Owing  to  a  demand  for  a  10  per  cent,  advance  in 
wages  not  being  granted,  the  miners  in  the  Midlands 
went  on  strike,  altogether  about  250,000  men  leaving 
work.  The  coalowners,  however,  made  an  offer  of  a 
compromise,  which  was  accepted  on  the  21st. 

18. — Prince  Bismarck  resigned  his  offices  of  President 
of  the  Prussian  Ministry  and  Chancellor  of  Germany. 

20. — Intelligence  was  received  of  the  massacre  of  Senhor 
Castra,  a  Portuguese  customs  official,  and  his  escort  of 
300  natives,  near  Nyassa,  Central  Africa. 

21.— The  Duke  of  Manchester  died. 

24. — Mr.  Balfour  introduced  an  Irish  Land  Purchase 
Bill  into  the  House  of  Commons. 

28.— The  Ohio  Valley  in  the  United  States  was  visited 
by  disastrous  tornadoes,  which  did  fearful  damage  to 
life  and  property. 


APRIL. 

1. — It  was  announced  that  Emin  Pasha  had  entered  the 
German  service,  and  was  about  to  start  for  the  interior  of 
Africa. 

3. — News  from  St.  Petersburg  was  received  to  the  effect 
that  explosives  had  been  found  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  palace  of  Gatchina,  leading  to  the  supposition  that  an 
attempt  was  to  be  made  on  the  life  of  the  Czar. 

— Death  of  the  Marquis  of  Normanby. 

— The  German  Emperor  issued  an  order  forbidding 
luxurious  living  in  the  army. 

8. — Serious  riots  occurred  at  Vienna,  and  the  military 
forces  were  called  out  to  suppress  the  disturbances. 

— H.M.  cruiser  Calliope,  which  was  saved  from  ship- 
wreck at  Samoa  through  the  skill  of  the  captain  and  crew, 
arrived  in  Portsmouth. 

— The  town  of  Edgerton,  Kansas,  U.S.,  elected  a 
municipal  ticket  entirely  composed  of  women,  including 
the  mayor,  judge,  councillors,  and  police. 

— Richard  Davies,  who  had  with  his  brother  George 
been  sentenced  to  death  for  the  murder  of  his  father  near 
Crewe,  was  executed  at  Chester.  George  was  respited 
and  sent  to  penal  servitude  for  life.  Extraordinary  exer- 
tions were  made  to  obtain  the  same  clemency  for 
Richard,  but  without  avail.  The  action  of  the  Home 
Secretary  gave  rise  to  much  dissatisfaction  throughout 
the  country. 

9. — Alarming  riots  occurred  at  Valencia,  Spain,  where 
a  mob  endeavoured  to  set  fire  to  public  buildings.  A 
detachment  of  cavalry  charged  the  people,  and  many 
persons  were  injured. 

11. — The  result  of  an  election  at  Carnarvon  was  as 
follows :— Mr.  Lloyd  George  (GJadstonian),  1,963  ;  Mr. 
Ellis  Nanuey  (Conservative),  1,945  ;  majority,  18.  The 
seat  was  previously  held  by  a  Conservative. 


Printed  by  WALTER  SCOTT,  Felling-on-Tyne. 


tlbe 


Gbronicle 


OF 


NORTH-COUNTRY*LORE*AND*LEGEND 


VOL.  IV.— No.  40. 


JUNE,   1890. 


PRICE  CD. 


<grtt>,  mitt  il«tfi) 


33n'lirlci>. 


FEW  words  of  genealogical  explanation  will 
serve  to  introduce  the  chief  personage  in  the 
melancholy  tale  now  to  be  told.  One  branch 
ot  the  great  family  of  Gray  or  Grey,  which 
"came  over  with  the  Conqueror,"  was  settled  almost  from 
the  first  in  Northumberland.  -It  is  not  necessary  for  our 
purpose  to  go  higher  up  on  this  line  of  descent 
than  to  Sir  Thomas  Grey,  of  Berwick  and  Chil- 
lingham,  who  died  in  1402.  His  eldest  son,  Sir  John, 
was  created  Earl  of  Tankerville  in  Normandy  by 
Henry  V.  ;  and  his  second  son,  Thomas  Grey,  of  Wark. 
was  the  ancestor  of  Sir  Ralph  Grey,  of  Ohillingham.  and 
Sir  Edward  Grey,  of  Howick,  from  the  latter  of  whom 
Earl  Grey  is  descended.  Sir  Ralph's  son  William  was, 
in  1623,  created  Lord  Grey  of  Wark,  and  William's  son 
Forde,  the  main  subject  of  our  story,  was,  as  will  be 
related  in  its  place,  invested  with  the  lapsed  title  of  the 
Earl  of  Tankerville  in  1695.  Once  again  the.  title,  dying 
with  him,  was  revived  in  the  person  of  his  daughter's 
husband,  Lord  Ossulston,  in  which  line  it  still  remains. 

It  is  with  Forde,  Lord  Grey,  that  we  have  now  to  do. 
He  was  a  man  of  strong  will  and  impetuous  passions. 
Either  from  untoward  circumstances  or  from  tempera- 
ment, he  was  much  given  to  litigation  and  a  sort  of  high- 
headed,  cavalier  rowdyism.  Hio  life  was  a  series  of  ad- 
ventures, hairbreadth  escapes,  oscillating  fortunes,  great 
crimes,  and  extraordinary  deliverances.  He  was  married 
to  Lady  Mary,  the  daughter  of  the  first  Earl  of  Berkeley, 
and  by  her  had  one  daughter,  already  alluded  to  as 
married  to  Lord  Ossulston.  Shortly  after  his  marriage, 
and  possibly  even  before  it,  Lord  Grey  conceived  a 
passion  for  his  wife's  sister,  the  Lady  Henrietta.  This  in- 
famous amour  began,  on  his  part,  when  the  girl  was  only 
fourteen  years  of  age;  but  it  had  proceeded  with 


fluctuating  force  and  success  for  four  years  before  it 
reached  its  climax  in  the  abduction  and  subsequent 
debauchment  of  its  victim  in  1632. 


1C 


Fo>cL   Lord  Gr<?y 


The  unavoidable  and  most  natural  intimacy  between 
Lord  Grey  and  his  wife's  family  effectually  covered  the 
guilty  liason  for.  a  considerable  time ;  but  the  eagerness 


242 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f* 

\i 


uno 

1890. 


of  passion  on  the  one  part  concurred  with  the  incautious- 
ness  of  youth  on  the  other  to  betray  the  dreadful  secret 
to  Lady  Henrietta's  mother.  One  day  it  so  happened 
that  the  Countess  of  Berkeley,  on  entering  her  daughter's 
room,  surprised  her  in  the  act  of  writing  a  letter,  which, 
to  all  appearance,  she  was  endeavouring  to  conceal. 
Asking  to  whom  she  had  been  writing,  her  ladyship 
received  for  reply  that  her  daughter  had  been  making 
up  her  accounts  ;  but  the  blush  upon  the  face  told  a 
different  tale,  and  induced  the  mother  to  order  another 
of  her  daughters,  the  Lady  Arabella,  to  search  the 
apartment.  To  prevent  this,  Lady  Henrietta,  with 
painful  shame,  delivered  into  her  sister's  hands  a  letter 
addressed  to  Lord  Grey,  which  was  as  follows: — "My 
sister  Bell  did  not  suspect  our  being  together  last  night, 
for  she  did  not  hear  the  noise.  I  pray,  come  again, 
Sunday  or  Monday ;  if  the  last,  I  shall  be  very 
impatient," 

Lady  Henrietta  at  once  acquainted  Lord  Grey  with  the 
fact  that  they  had  been  discovered,  and  shortly  after- 
wards his  lordship  arrived  at  the  house  and  requested  an 
interview  with  Lady  Arabella.  Before  this  interview  had 
well  begun,  Lady  Henrietta  came  into  the  room  and  fell 
down,  as  one  dead,  at  her  lover's  feet,  L'ird  Grey  raised 
her  from  the  ground,  and,  turning  to  Arabella,  said, 
"You  see  how  far  it  has  gone  between  us,"  adding,  "I 
tell  you  that  I  have  no  love  and  no  consideration  for  any- 
thing on  earth  but  dear  Lady  Hen,"  on  which  Arabella, 
addressing  her  sister  in  tones  of  remonstrance,  exclaimed, 
"  I  am  very  much  troubled  and  annoyed  that  you  can  sit 
by  and  hear  my  Lord  Grey  declare  such  things  when  it  so 
much  concerns  my  sister  Mary  ;  for  my  part,  it  stabs  me 
to  the  heart." 

Shortly  after  tins,  the  Countess  of  Berkeley  sent  for 
the  recreant  son-in-law,  and  reproached  him  fcr  the 
grief  and  dishonour  he  had  brought  upon  the  family, 
telling  him  that  he  had  (here  we  quote  the  report  of 
the  trial  which  arose  out  of  the  affair)  "done  bar- 
barously, basely,  and  falsely  with  me  iu  having  an 
intrigue  with  his  sister-in-law ;  that  he,  who  should 
have  risked  his  very  life  in  defence  of  her  honour,  had 
done  worse  to  her  than  if  he  had  murdered  her  by 
thus  indulging  in  criminal  love  for  her. "  She  asked  him 
if  he  was  indeed  in  love  with  his  sister,  and  with  tears 
he  confessed  it,  bewailing  himself  as  the  most  unfortunate 
of  men,  and  beseeching  her  by  many  arguments  to  keep 
the  matter  secret.  He  promised  that,  if  she  would  still 
allow  her  unhappy  daughter  to  go  into  society  as  usual, 
so  as  to  avoid  curious  remarks,  he  would  take  care  to  keep 
out  of  her  way ;  and  to  this  arrangement  the  countess 
substantially  agreed.  But  as  there  was  some  hitch 
which  disabled  Lord  Grey  from  keeping  his  promise  of 
going  out  of  town,  the  prudent  mother  decided  to  send 
her  daughter  on  a  visit  to  her  son,  Lord  Dursley.  To 
this  the  young  lady  would  not  consent  "When  I 
came  to  my  daughter"  (again  quoting  from  the  report 


of  her  ladyship's  evidence),  "my  wretched,  unkind 
daughter — I  have  been  so  kind  a  mother  to  her,  and 
would  have  died  rather  than  brought  this  matter  into 
court  if  there  had  been  any  other  way  to  reclaim  her — 
this  child  of  mine,  when  I  came  up  to  her,  fell  into  a 
great  many  tears,  and  begged  my  pardon  for  what  she 
had  done,  promising  that  if  I  would  forgive  her  she 
would  never  again  hold  any  converse  with  her 
brother-in-law,  adding  all  the  things  which  would 
make  a  tender  mother  believe  her."  Receiving  her  pro- 
testations in  all  good  faith,  the  countess  recalled  her  plans 
for  the  visit  to  Lord  Dursley,  and  this  the  more  readily 
as  her  own  household  were  on  the  point  of  removing  for 
the  season  to  their  home  at  Durdants,  near  Epsom,  so 
that  the  separation  of  the  two  guilty  ones  could  be 
maintained  without  exciting  special  observation.  But 
when  they  got  there,  it  was  found  to  be  impossible  to 
maintain  the  separation  with  needful  stringency  without 
awakening  uneasiness  in  the  mind  of  Lady  Grey.  In- 
deed, the  injured  wife  had  already  got  an  .inkling  that 
something  was  amiss,  but  of  the  dreadful  truth  she  was 
entirely  ignorant,  until  it  burst  upon  her  like  a  thunder- 
clap one  fine  Sunday  morning  iu  August,  1682,  when  her 
sister  disappeared,  as  was  suspected  and  afterwards 
proved,  by  appointment  with  Lord  Grey. 

So  far  as  ever  transpired,  no  one  actually  accompanied 
Lady  Henrietta  in  her  flight,  but  it  seems  probable  that 
the  whole  affair  had  been,  arranged  by  one  Charnock, 
Lord  Grey's  confidential  servant.  It  came  out  on  tho 
trial  that  Charnock  had  been  at  certain  houses  a  short  time 
previous  to  this  date,  inquiring  for  lodgings,  pretending 
that  they  were  for  his  wife,  who  was  near  her  confinement. 
At  all  events,  on  that  Sunday,  there  came  to  the  house 
of  Mrs.  Hilton,  not  far  from  Charing  Cross,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  a  lady  attired  precisely  as  Lady 
Henrietta  was  when  she  left  her  father's  house.  Char- 
nock was  not  with  her,  and  she  did  not  stay  long.  Mrs. 
Charnock  called  upon  her,  and  then  she,  as  well  as  Mrs. 
Hilton,  went  with  her  to  the  house  of  one  Patten,  in 
Wild  Street,  Leicester  Square.  Here  it  is  probable  she 
met  her  lover ;  for,  on  the  following  day,  Monday,  Lord 
Grey  called  on  David  Jones,  who  lived  "over  against  the 
statue "  at  Charing  Cross,  and  engaged  lodgings  for  a 
lady,  who  on  the  Tuesday  came  with  his  lordship. 

Of  course,  the  Earl  of  Berkeley  could  no  longer  be  kept 
in  ignorance  of  the  unhappy  trouble,  and  both  he  an.1 
other  members  of  the  family  were  at  first  only  anxious  to 
have  the  affair  hushed  up  as  soon  and  as  quietly  as 
possible.  He  authorised  one  Mr.  Smith,  a  son-in-law  of 
his,  to  propose  to  Lord  Grey  to  give  up  his  mistress  to  be 
decently  married  to  some  parson  or  other,  if  one  suffi- 
ciently compliant  could  be  found,  and  there  appears  to 
have  been  no  doubt  that  plenty  such  were  to  be  had,  in 
which  case  Lord  Berkeley  was  willing  to  give  his 
daughter  the  handsome  portion  of  £6,000.  This  probably 
suggested  to  Lord  Grey  the  course  he  actually  adopted. 


ae\ 

a/ 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


243 


He  declined  to  give  up  his  mistress ;  but  to  baffle  her  rela  • 
lives,  in  case  matters  came  to  the  worst,  he  had  her 
married  privately  to  one  Turner,  a  creature  of  his  own, 
although  a  son  of  one  of  the  judges  by  whom  the  case 
was  investigated  before  a  formal  trial  became  necessary, 

All  the  efforts  of  Lord  Berkeley  to  recover  possession 
of  his  daughter  proving  abortive,  he  at  length  proceeded 
by  way  of  indictment  against  Lord  Grey,  the  Char- 
nocks,  man  and  wife,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jones,  lodging- 
house  keepers,  for  a  misdemeanour  of  the  nature  of  a 
conspiracy  to  debauch  Lady  Henrietta.  The  trial  took 
place  before  Chief-Justice  Pemberton  and  others,  in 
November,  1682.  By  the  mouths  of  many  witnesses  the 
story  of  shame  and  sorrow  was  unfolded  to  the  jury, 
substantially  as  we  have  already  presented  it.  The 
unfortunate  lady  was  in  the  court  during  the  trial, 
and  the  sight  of  her,  after  all  the  infamy  she  had 
brought  upon  herself  and  on  her  family,  unnerved 
her  mother  and  sisters,  while  it  exasperated  her 
father  to  fury.  At  her  first  entrance  he  could 
not  restrain  himself,  but  passionately  besought  the 
judges  to  restore  his  daughter  to  his  custody  and  control. 
The  court,  however,  refused  to  entertain  the  question  at 
that  stage.  For  the  defence  several  witnesses  weru  called 
to  prove  that  Lord  Grey  had  no  hand  in  the  business. 
The  most  important  of  these  witnesses  was  the  Lady 
Henrietta  herself.  She  distinctly  swore  that  Lord  Grey 
had  no  hand  in  her  escape,  that  she  had  no  advice  from 
him  or  anybody  connected  with  him,  and  that  he  knew 
nothing  of  her  design.  In  answer  to  questions,  she 
denied  that  she  had  seen  his  lordship  on  the  day  of 
flight,  Sunday,  or  on  Monday,  or  "  for  a  great  while 
after."  She  admitted  that  she  had  written  to  him  on  the 
Tuesday,  alleging  that  she  deemed  it  the  most  natural 
thing  in  the  world,  "he  being  the  nearest  relation 
she  had  to.  whom  she  could  look  for  protection. "  She 
further  swore  that  his  lordship's  reply  was  very  harsh, 
and  '  that  he  repeatedly  urged  her  to  return  to  her 
father.  The  presiding  judge  summed  up  dead  against 
all  the  accused  except  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jones,  who  were 
acquitted.  When  the  jury  were  in  the  act  of  retiring. 
Lord  Berkeley,  addressing  the  court,  prayed  that  he 
might  have  his  daughter  delivered  up  to  him.  The 
Lord  Chief-Justice  signified  his  concurrence  iu  the 
demand,  but  the  lady  herself  cried  out,  "I  will  not  go 
to  my  father  again.  My  lord,  I  am  married."  Lord 
Chief-Justice  :  "  To  whom  ?"  Lady  Henrietta  :  "  To 
Mr.  Turner."  Judge  :"  Where  is  he  ?"  Lady:' "Here 
in  court."  Way  being  made  for  him,  Turner  took  hia 
place  beside  the  lady  who  had  claimed  from  him  the 
protection  of  a  husband's  authority.  But  this  mode 
of  settling  the  claim  was  not  to  pass  unchallenged,  as 
will  appear  by  the  following  extract  from  the  report  of 

the  trial  : — 

Lord  Chief -Justice :  Let's  see  him  that  has  married  you. 
Are  you  married  to  this  lady  ? 


Mr.  Turner :  Yes,  I  am  so,  my  lord. 

Lord  Chief-Justice  :  What  are  you  ? 

Mr.  Turner  :  I  am  a  gentleman. 

Lord  Chief -Justice  :  Where  do  you  live? 

Mr.  Turner  :  Sometimes  in  town,  and  sometimes  in  the 
country. 

Lord  Chief-Justice  :  Where  do  you  live  when  you  are 
in  the  country  ? 

Mr.  Turner  :  Sometimes  in  Somersetshire. 

Justice  Dolben  :  He  is,  I  believe,  the  son  of  Bir  William 
Turner  that  was  the  advocate  ;  he  is  a  little  like  him. 

Serjeant  Jeffries:  Ay,  we  all  know  Mr.  Turner  well 
enough.  And,  to  satisfy  you  this  is  all  a  part  of  the  same 
design,  and  one  of  the  foulest  practices  that  ever  was 
used,  we  shall  prove  he  was  married  to  another  person 
before,  that  is  now  alive,  and  has  children  by  him. 

Mr.  Turner :  Ay,  do,  if  you  can,  for  there  was  never 
such  thing. 

Serjeant  Jeffries  :  Pray,  sir,  did  not  you  live  at  Bromley 
with  a  woman  as  man  and  wife,  and  had  divers  children, 
and,  living  so  intimately,  were  you  not  questioned  about 
it,  and  you  and  she  owned  yourselves  to  be  man  and 
wife  ? 

Mr.  Turner  :  My  lord,  there  is  no  such  tiling  ;  but  this 
is  my  wife  I  do  acknowledge. 

Attorney-General  :  We  pray,  my  lord,  that  he  may 
have  his  oath. 

Air.  Turner  :  My  lord,  here  are  the  witnesses  ready  to 
prove  it  that  were  by. 

Earl  of  Berkeley  :  Truly  as  to  that,  to  examine  this 
matter  by  witnesses,  I  conceive  this  court,  though  it  be  a 
great  court,  yet  has  not  the  cognizance  of  marriages  ;  and 
though  here  be  a  pretence  of  a  marriage,  yet  I  know  you 
will  not  determine  it,  how  ready  soever  he  may  be  tu 
make  it  out  by  witnesses ;  but  I  desire  she  may  be  de- 
livered up  to  me,  her  father,  and  let  him  take  his  remedy. 

Lord  Chief-Justice :  I  see  no  reason  but  my  lord  may 
take  his  daughter. 

Karl  of  Berkeley  :  I  desire  the  court  he  will  deliver  her 
to  me. 

Justice  Dolben  :  My  lord,  we  cannot  dispose  of  any 
other  man's  wife,  and  they  say  they  are  married  ;  we 
have  nothing  to  do  with  it. 

Lord  Chief-Justice  :  My  Lord  Berkeley,  your  daughter 
is  free  to  you  to  take  her  ;  as  for  Mr.  Turner,  if  he  thinks 
lie  has  any  right  to  the  lady,  let  him  take  his  course. 
Are  you  at  liberty  and  under  no  restraint  ? 

Lady  Henrietta  :  I  will  go  with  my  husband. 

Karl  of  Berkeley  :  Hussey,  you  shall  go  home  with  me. 

Lady  Henrietta  :  I  will  go  with  my  husband. 

Karl  of  Berkeley  :  Hussey,  you  shall  go  with  me,  I  say. 

Lady  Henrietta  :  I  will  go  with  my  husband. 

After  an  interlude  concerning  the  bailing  of  Lord  Grey, 
the  old  earl  renewed  his  demand  to  have  his  daughter 
given  up  to  him.  The  Lord  Chief-Justice  said,  "My 
lord,  we  do  not  hinder  you;  you  may  take  her."  Lady 
Henrietta:  "I  will  go  with  my  husband."  Karl  of 
Berkeley:  "Then  all  that  are  my  friends,  seize  her,  I 
charge  you."  Then  the  court  broke  up.  "Passing  through 
the  hall,"  says  a  contemporary  account  of  the  occur- 
rence, "there  was  a  great  scuffle  about  the  lady,  and 
swords  drawn  on  both  sides,  and  my  Lord  Chief-Justice, 
coming  by,  ordered  the  tipstaff  who  attended  him  (who 
had  formerly  a  warrant  to  search  for  her  and  take  her  into 
custody)  to  take  charge  of  her,  and  carry  her  over  to  the 
King's  Bench  ;  and  Mr.  Turner,  asking  if  he  should  be 
committed  too,  the  Chief-Justice  told  him  he  might  go 
with  her  if  he  would,  which  he  did,  and,  as  it  is  reported, 
they  lay  together  that  night  in  the  Marshal's  house,  and 
she  was  released  out  of  prison  by  order  of  the  court  the 
last  day  of  the  term." 

The  verdict  of  the  jury  was  against  the  chief  offender 


244 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  Ju 

i  18! 


1890. 


and  his  two  principal  agents,  the  Charnocks ;  but  ulti- 
mately the  affair  was  compromised,  and  ended  in  a  record 
of  nolle  prosequi. 

Lord  Grey  had  his  hands  full  enough  of  plots 
and  risks,  in  addition  to  his  disgraceful  amour.  In 
this  very  year,  1682,  he  had  been  indicted,  with  several 
others  of  better  fame  than  his  own,  for  a  'riotous 
interference  with  the  election  of  sheriff  for  the  city 
of  London,  and  fined  one  thousand  marks.  Before 
many  months  had  elapsed,  he  was  involved  in  the  cele- 
brated Rye  House  Plot,  wherein  for  a  while  he  was 
associated  with  men  who  bore  the  honoured  names  of 
Sidney  and  Russell.  But  he  was  more  wary  or  more 
fortunate  than  they.  When  on  his  way  to  the  Tower,  he 
contrived  to  get  his  guards  intoxicated,  and,  leaving 
them  peacefully  slumbering  in  the  carriage,  betook 
himself  to  flight.  Holland  was  the  place  he  selected  as  a 
hiding  place,  and  thither  he  went,  accompanied  by  his 
mistress  and  her  nominal  husband.  In  1685,  he  returned 
to  England  in  the  suite  of  the  Duke  of  Monmoutb,  and 
took  part  in  the  rash  enterprise  which  culminated  in 
the  battle  of  Sedgemeor,  Both  at  Bridport  and  in  the  en- 
gagement of  Sedgemoor,  Lord  Grey  is  said  to  have 
behaved  in  a  dastardly  fashion,  thereby  adding  a  fresh 
blot  to  his  already  sullied  name.  To  crown  his  cowardice, 
he  purchased  his  pardon  by  writing,  when  a  prisoner  in 
the  Tower,  a  full  confession,  which  was  a  designed 
justification  of  the  severity  with  which  Lord  William 
Russell  had  been  treated  for  tlie  Rye  House  Plot,  and  a 
tissue  of  falsehoods  against  the  Duke  of  Monmouth. 

Subsequent  to  the  Revolution  of  1688,  Lord  Grey 
continued  in  the  background  for  a  time,  but  gradually 
recovered  more  than  his  old  influence,  and  for  services, 
supposed  or  real,  was  invested  with  the  earldom  of 
Tankerville.  Macaulay,  describing  the  debates  in  the 
Upper  House  on  the  insertion  of  the  words  "right 
and  lawful"  as  applied  to  William  of  Orange  in  the" 
Act  of  Succession,  says:— "But  no  man  distinguished 
himself  more  in  the  debate  than  one  whose  life, 
both  public  and  private,  had  been  one  long  series 
of  faults  and  disasters,  the  incestuous  lover  of 
Henrietta  Berkeley,  the  unfortunate  lieutenant  of 
the  Duke  of  Monmouth.  He  had  recently  ceased 
to  be  called  by  the  tarnished  name  of  Grey  of 
Wark,  and  was  now  Earl  of  Tankerville.  He  spoke  on 
that  day  with  great  force  and  eloquence  for  the  main- 
tenance  of  the  words  'right  and  lawful.'  " 

After  this,  it  is  not  wonderful  that  he  attained  places 
of  trust  and  power.  During  the  absence  of  King 
William  in  1700,  he  was  appointed  First  Commissioner  of 
the  Treasury  and  one  of  the  Lords  Justices.  Later  in 
the  same  year  he  was  made  Lord  Privy  Seal. 

Lord  Grey  died  on  Midsummer  Day,  1701.  The  hap- 
less victim  of  his  passion  spent  the  remnant  of  her  days  in 
obscurity  abroad. 


liffimet. 


jlROM  the  very  nature  of  his  employment, 
mining,  mole-like,  far  underground,  with  a 
constant  liability  to  loss  of  limb  or  life,  the 
uneducated  pitman  of  every  land  is  prone  to  superstition. 
The  Northumberland  coal-miner,  such  as  he  was  less  than 
a  century  since,  was  no  exception  to  this  rule.  He  be- 
lieved in  all  sorts  of  omens,  warnings,  and  signs.  Many 
things,  insignificant  in  themselves,  had  a  weighty  mean- 
ing to  him.  A  rabbit,  a  hare,  or  a  woman  crossing  the 
path  on  his  way  before  daybreak  to  the  pit,  would  cause 
him  to  return  home  and  go  to  bed  again,  thereby  losing  a 
day's  winning.  Nightmare  or  other  dreams  were,  of 
course,  premonitory  of  sudden  inroads  of  water,  outgush- 
ings  of  gas,  or  fatal  falls  of  stone.  Knockings  were  heard 
occasionally  down  below,  of  which  no  account  could  be 
given  :  these  were  also  ominous.  And  the  pits  were, 
moreover,  haunted  by  mischievous  goblins,  whose  sole 
delight  VMS  to  annoy  and  terrify  the  pit  people,  men  and 
boys.  One  of  these  was  that  spiteful  elf  Cutty  Soarns, 
whose  doings  have  already  been  recorded  in  these  pages. 
(See  ante,  vol.  i.,  p.  269.)  Of  another  goblin— altogether  a 
more  sensible,  and,  indeed,  an  honest  and  hard-working 
bogle,  much  akin  to  the  Scottish  brownie — a  writer 
in  the  Colliery  Guardian,  of  May  23rd,  1863,  wrote  as 
follows  : — 

The  supernatural  person  in  question  was  no  other  than 
a  ghostly  putter,  and  his  name  was  "  Bluecap."  Some- 
times the  miners  would  perceive  a  light-blue  flame  flicker 
through  the  air,  and  settle  on  a  full  coal-tub,  which  im- 
mediately moved  towards  the  rolley-way  as  though  im- 
pelled by  the  sturdiest  sinews  in  the  working.  Industrious 
Bluecap  required,  and  rightly,  to  be  paid  for  his  services, 
which  he  modestly  rated  as  those  of  an  ordinary  average 
putter  ;  therefore,  once  a  fortnight  Bluecap's  wages  were 
left  for  him  in  a  solitary  corner  of  the  mine.  If  they 
were  a  farthing  below  his  due,  the  indignant  Bluecap 
would  not  pocket  a  stiver  ;  if  they  were  a  farthing  above 
his  due,  indignant  Bluecap  left  the  surplus  revenue  where 
he  found  it.  The  writer  asked  his  informant,  a  hewer, 
whether,  if  Blueeap's  wages  were  now-a-days  to  be  left 
for  him,  he  thought  they  would  be  appropriated  ;  the 
man  shrewdly  answered,  he  thought  they  would  be  taken 
by  Bluecap,  or  somebody  else. 

At  Shilbottle  Colliery,  near  AInwick,  Bluecap  was  better 
known  as  Blue  Bonnet.  But  the  Shilbottle  pitmen  no 
longer  believe  in  any  such  unearthly  dimiautive  imp  as 
their  forefathers  used  to  think  and  say  they  saw,  pushing 
the  full  tubs  to  the  rolley-way,  when  there  were  no  human 
putters  there.  They  are  now  a  well-educated,  intelligent, 
orderly  class  of  men.  Seventy  or  eighty  years  ago,  how- 
ever, their  parish  minister  thought  it  his  duty  to  report 
concerning  them  to  Parliament,  that  "  most  of  the  poor, 
being  pitmen,  are  able  to  educate  their  children ;  but 
they  are  regardless  of  their  receiving  any  instruction,  or 
observance  of  the  Sabbath,  which  is  attributed,"  con- 
cludes the  worthy  man,  "to  the  dissemination  of  athe- 
istical and  seditious  pamphlets."  This  curious  report 
was  printed,  by  order  of  the  House  of  Commons,  on  the 


Jane 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


245 


1st  of  April,  1819,  in  a  blue  book  entitled  "  A  Digest  of 
Parochial  Returns." 

The  Dutch  or  Flemings  have  a  counterpart  of  our  Blue 
Bonnet  in  a  spirit  whom  they  call  Roodkep,  that  is  Red 
Cap,  and  also  "the  little  brisk  boy,"  Kaboutermannetjes. 
Like  the  Scottish  Brownie,  he  vanishes  for  ever  on  re- 
ceiving a  gift  of  new  clothes ;  and,  unlike  the  Northum- 
berland sprite,  he  does  not  seem  to  expect  any  money 
wage. 

All  these  dwarfish  beings,  according  to  Norse  myth- 
ology, were  bred  in  the  mould  of  the  earth,  just  as 
worms  are  in  a  dead  body.  "  It  was,  in  fact,  in  Ymir's 
flesh  " — [Ymir,  a  giant  whom  the  divine  sous  of  Bor  slew 
to  form  from  his  corpse  this  terraqueous  globe] — "it  was 
in  Ymir's  flesh  that  the  dwarfs  were  engendered,  and 
began  to  move  and  live.  At  first  they  were  only  maggots, 
but  by  the  will  of  the  gods  they  at  length  partook  both  of 
human  shape  and  understanding,  although  they  always 
dwell  in  rocks  and  caverns."  So  the  illustrious  Snorri 
Sturlason  tells  us ;  and  if  we  do  not  believe  his  tale  to  be 
strictly  true,  we  may  perhaps  still  believe  some  things 
that  are  equally  false. 


Screnriaft 


dan. 


jjASON  and  Dixon's  Line  was  more  familiar 
to  the  general  public  during  the  old  slavery 
days  in  the  United  States  than  it  is  now. 
The  name  was  given  to  an  imaginary  line 
which,  stretching  across  the  continent  of  North  America, 
separated  the  Free  States  from  the  Slave  States.  It  gave 
rise  to  the  well-known  negro  song,  "Dixie's  Land." 
The  line  got  its  name  from  two  English  astronomers 
and  mathematicians — -Charles  .Mason  and  Jeremiah 
Dixon — who  in  1763-67  marked  out  the  boundaries  be- 
tween the  possessions  of  Lord  Baltimore  and  the  family 
of  William  Penn,  then  the  rival  proprietors  of  Mary- 
land and  Pennsylvania.  But  it  is  not  generally  known, 
even  in  the  County  Palatine,  that  the  Dixie  of  the  negro 
song,  the  Jeremiah  Dixon  of  American  history,  was  a 
native  of  Durham.  A  biographical  sketch  of  this  worthy 
and  distinguished  man  was  contributed  by  Mr.  Matthew 
Richley  to  a  Bishop  Auckland  magazine  in  1854.  What 
follows  is  copied  with  a  few  slight  corrections  from  Mr. 
Richley's  sketch. 

Jeremiah  Dixon,  one  of  the  greatest  mathematicians  as 
well  as  one  of  the  most  ingenious  men  of  his  age.  was  born 
in  the  out-of-the-way  village  of  Cockfield,  and  was  the  son 
of  an  old  and  faithful  servant  of  the  Raby  family,  whose 
picture  is  still  preserved  in  Raby  castle,  bearing  the  fol- 
lowing inscription — "An  Israelite,  indeed,  in  whom  there 
is  no  guile."  Jeremiah  received  the  first  rudiments  of  his 
education  under  Mr.  John  Kipling,  of  Barnard  Castle, 


but  was  in  a  great  measure  self-taught.  He  was  a  con- 
temporary, and  on  very  intimate  terms,  with  that  cele- 
brated and  strange  compound  of  genius  and  eccentricity, 
William  Emmerson,  of  Hurworth  ;  and  also  with  John 
Bird,  of  Bishop  Auckland,  another  ingenious  and  kindred 
spirit,  who  was  an  engraver  and  mathematical  instrument 
maker,  and  who  made  an  instrument  for  taking  the 
latitude  at  sea  which  surpassed  all  others  previously 
used. 

There  appears  to  be  no  record  left,  either  written  or 
oral,  with  respect  to  the  early  manifestations  of  Dixon's 
genius  ;  but,  if  the  history  of  the  development  of  his 
peculiar  turn  for  mathematics  and  mechanics  could  be 
traced  from  its  first  rude  dawning  up  to  the  time  when 
he  came  out  a  public  character — to  be  entrusted  with 
responsible  tasks  requiring  abilities  of  the  first  order — 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  there  would  be  found  in  it, 
a*  in  that  of  most  men  of  genius,  many  pleasing  inci- 
dents worthy  of  being  preserved. 

Jeremiah  was  selected  by  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Woolwich  as  a  fit  person  to  be  sent  out  to  the  island 
of  St.  Helena  for  the  purpose  of  observing  the  transit  of 
the  planet  Venus  across  the  sun's  disc ;  he  was  recom- 
mended by  his  friend,  John  Bird,  who  had  some  connection 
with  that  school.  When  Dixon  was  undergoing  his 
examination  by  the  learned  of  that  establishment,  with 
respect  to  his  qualifications  for  the  task,  the  first  question 
put  to  him  by  them  was,  "Whether  did  you  study  mathe- 
matics at  Cambridge  or  Oxford  ?"  "  At  neither  place," 
said  Jeremiah.  "Then  at  what  public  school  did  you  get 
your  rudiments  ?"  "  At  no  public  school,"  was  the  reply. 
"  Then  at  what  particular  seat  of  learning  did  you  acquire 
it?"  "In  a  pit  cabin  upon  Cockfield  Tell,"  said  the 
humble  scholar. 

Dixon's  abilities  were  tested,  and  found  equal  to  the 
task  ;  he  was  accordingly  sent,  and  performed  the  work 

,  to  the'  satisfaction  of  his  employers.  The  Academy 
which  sent  him  out  was  a  military  one  ;  and  from  that 
time  till  the  day  of  his  death  he  wore  its  uniform— a  red 
coat  and  a  cocked  hat.  It  was  after  the  expedition  to  St. 
Helena  that  he  was  engaged  to  fix  the  boundaries  of  the 
provinces  of  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania. 

It  is  known  that  Dixon  was  the  originator  of  many  of 
the  mechanical  contrivances  and  machines  now  used 
about  coal  works.  There  is  even  a  belief  that  he  was 
the  original  discoverer  of  coal  gas,  and  that  his  own 
garden  wall,  on  the  edge  of  Cockfield  Fell,  was  the  first 
place  ever  lit  up  by  that  most  useful  article.  This  dis- 
covery is  generally  attributed  to  William  Murdoch, 
a  native  of  Cornwall,  who,  in  the  year  1792,  employed 
it  for  lighting  his  own  house  and  offices  at  Redruth, 
and  in  1798  constructed  the  apparatus  for  the  purpose 

'  of  lighting  Boulton  and  Watt's  Works,  Soho,  near 
Birmingham.  With  respect  to  Dixon's  claim  to  the 
discovery,  the  probability  is  that  it  was  simultaneous 
with  that  of  Murdoch,  and  that,  living  in  an  obscure 


246 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/Jiina 

11890. 


locality,  and  beinjz  also  of  a  retired  and  unostentatious 
disposition,  his  discovery  did  not  become  known  till  after 
that  of  the  Cornish  inventor.  Dixon's  first  experiment 
is  said  to  have  been  made — like  that  of  many  other 
embryo  philosophers — with  rather  a  rude  sort  of  appa- 
ratus; his  first  retort  was  an  old  tea  kettle,  and  for 
pipes,  to  convey  the  gas  along  the  orchard  wall,  he  used 
the  stalks  of  hemlock  ! 


at 


ftam. 


URING  the  Jacobite  rebellion  of  1745— com- 
monly known  as  "  The  Highlander  Year  " — 
a  very  general  alarm  naturally  prevailed 
among  the  dalesmen  of  the  North,  when, 
after  the  rout  of  the  Royal  forces  at  Prestonpans  and  the 
disgraceful  flight  of  the  English  general,  the  "Johnny 
Cope "  of  the  popular  song,  it  became  known  that  the 
Highlanders  had  entered  England,  and  were  marching 
unopposed  towards  London.  Previous  experiences  of  the 
Scottish  inroads  led  to  the  belief  that  the  redoubtable  in- 
vaders would  seek  to  penetrate  into  the  land,  not  along  the 
most  frequented  high  roads,  where  they  were  likeliest  to 
meet  with  troublesome  obstructions  and  trying  delays,  but 
through  the  unguarded  hill  passes  and  down  the  seques- 
tered dales,  every  foot  of  which  had  been  familiar  to  the 
old  mosstroopers. 

One  of  the  favourite  routes  of  these  marauders  pre- 
vious to  the  union  of  the  crowns  was  that  which  has  been 
immortalised  in  the  ballad  of  "Rookhope  Ryde."  (See 
ante,  p.  . )  It  led  over  the  wild  moors  from  Allen- 
heads  to  Stanhope.  Nothing  was  more  likely  than  that 
some  of  the  Highlanders  at  least,  cattle-drovers  who 
knew  all  the  "drove  roads"  from  Stirlingshire  to  Hert- 
fordshire, would  take  this  way  into  Weardale,  across  the 
wastes  and  commons,  to  harry  the  rich  granges  of  the 
bishopric.  At  Wolsingham,  which  would  be  the  first 
place  of  any  consequence  lying  right  in  their  path  on  this 
particular  route,  the  peaceful  villagers,  tenants  of  the 
Church,  were  for  some  days  in  sore  suspense  ;  for  a  report 
reached  them  that  a  strong  body  of  the  kilted  invaders, 
fully  armed  with  dirks  and  claymores,  had  marched  from 
Penrith  by  way  of  Alston,  and  might  be  expected  on  the 
banks  of  the  Wear  at  any  moment.  It  was  said  they 
raised  forced  contributions  at  every  house  as  they  went 
along,  their  peremptory  order  to  the  mistress  of  each 
being  something  like  this,  "Put  toon  a  preed,  a  sbeeze, 
an'  a  shillin',"  which  order,  if  not  instantly  complied 
with,  led  to  violence  and  spoliation.  In  this  emergency, 
every  fencible  man  in  Wolsingham,  that  is,  every  male 
inhabitant  between  sixteen  and  sixty,  was  ordered  by 
Bishop  Chandler's  local  representative  to  hold  himself  in 


readiness  in  case  of  surprise,  with  such  arms  as  he  could 
provide ;  and  the  order  was  promptly  obeyed  by  all. 

When  the  universal  fear  was  at  its  height,  a  man  who 
had  run  "  like  a  hatter  "  all  the  way  from  the  head  of  the 
Wascrow  Beck  down  to  Wolsingham,  knocked  loudly  at 
the  door  of  the  first  house  in  the  village  that  he  came  to, 
and  called  out  that  the  rebels  were  fast  approaching. 
When  standing  on  a  hill-top,  late  the  previous  afternoon, 
he  had  seen  them  making  their  way  past  the  Dead  Friars, 
over  Stanhope  Common,  and  he  verily  believed  they  were 
now  close  at  hand,  from  the  rate  at  which  they  were 
marching.  Horns  were  at  once  blown  and  the  church 
bells  set  a-ringing,  to  arouse  the  inhabitants  from  their 
peaceful  slumber.  It  was  a  dark,  rainy  November  night, 
like  that  on  which  Tarn  o'  Shanter  set  out  on  his  memor- 
able ride  home.  It  was  consequently  under  very  dis- 
agreeable circumstances  that  the  villagers  had  to  turn 
out ;  but  as  they  felt  that  their  lives  and  properties  were 
at  stake,  a  unanimous  resolution  was  formed  that  they 
would  patrol  the  street  till  the  enemy  should  appear,  or 
at  any  rate  till  daylight.  Morning  came,  but  not  the 
rebels.  As  they  could  not  be  very  far  off,  however,  scouts 
were  sent  (jut  in  different  directions  to  ascertain  their 
actual  whereabouts.  The  scouts  all  came  back,  saying 
they  could  hear  no  tidings  of  them.  It  was  consequently 
agreed  that  a  score  of  horsemen  should  cross  the  Wear 
and  ascend  the  neighbouring  hills,  from  whence  they 
would  have  a  view  of  the  whole  country  round  ;  while 
such  as  were  unprovided  with  horses  should  remain  to 
defend  the  village  in  case  of  a  sudden  attack. 

The  cavaliers  set  off  accordingly,  and  soon  reached  the 
top  of  a  ridge  called  the  Shull  Hills,  where  they  halted  to 
reconnoitre.  They  had  not  been  there  many  minutes 
before  a  large  moving  mass  was  seen  to  reach  the  top  of 
Bollihope  Fell,  a  few  miles  to  the  westward  ;  in  quite  a 
different  direction,  therefore,  from  that  which  the  man 
had  indicated  ;  and  the  alarmed  scouts  at  once  jumped 
to  the  conclusion  that  this  mass  could  only  be  composed 
of  rebels.  Rebels  or  not,  it  was  soon  clear  that  they  were 
marching  straight  in  the  direction  of  Wolsingham,  and 
that,  from  the  pace  at  which  they  were  advancing,  it 
could  not  be  above  an  hour  ere  they  would  be  close  upon 
the  town.  Nor  was  this  all :  the  first  band  had  not  got 
far  down  the  hill  before  another  appeared,  and  then  a 
third,  all  going  at  the  same  rate  and  in  the  same  course. 

What  was  now  to  be  done  ?  Judging  from  appearances, 
there  could  not  be  less  than  five  or  six  hundred  of  the  un- 
breeched  vagabonds  ;  and  to  wait  their  approach  where 
the  scouts  stood  would,  of  course,  be'inevitable  death  or 
capture.  A  retreat  was  therefore  commenced,  in  the 
hope  that,  on  regaining  home,  they  might  bn  enabled, 
with  the  assistance  of  their  fellow-townsmen,  to  check  and 
drive  off  the  enemy,  or  least  to  make  terms  with  them. 
Orderly  enough  at  first,  the  retreat  by  and  by  became 
a  race.  A  cry  having  been  raised  that  the  vanguard  of 
the  rebels  had  gained  the  top  of  the  hill  behind  them, 


June! 

1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


247 


each  man  felt  that  his  own  personal  safety  now  depended 
on  the  speed  of  his  charger,  and  off  they  all  galloped 
helter-skelter.  Those  whose  horses  were  swift  of  foot  took 
the  lead,  whilst,  as  a  necessary  consequence,  the  slowest 
were  left  behind. 

To  add  to  the  confusion,  a  poor  tailor,  who  had  bor- 
rowed for  the  occasion  a  rather  spirited  mare  belonging 
to  a  neighbouring  farmer  who  was  lying  ill  at  the  time, 
irritated  his  beast  by  tugging  hard  at  the  check  rein  and 
simultaneously  sticking  his  spurs  into  her  flanks,  in  the 
vain  endeavour  to  lessen  her  speed.  Eager  to  compete 
among  the  foremost  in  the  race,  and  unaccustomed  to  the 
methods  of  her  rider,  the  mare  began  plunging  and  kick- 
ing in  a  desperate  manner.  So  the  tailor,  who  carried 
athwart  the  saddle-bow  an  old  blunderbus  ready  loaded, 
got  into  such  a  predicament  that  he  fairly  lost  his  head. 
Expecting  every  moment  to  be  landed  among  the  horse's 
feet,  he  grasped  the  pommel  convulsively,  and,  in  so 
doing,  touched  the  trigger  of  the  blunderbus,  which  went 
off  with  a  bang,  and  shot  the  horse  of  the  miller,  who  was 
passing  at  the  moment.  Down  went  miller  and  horse, 
and  over  him  rolled  the  tailor  and  his  mare,  and  as  the 
path  was  narrow  and  steep,  and  stony  withal,  and 
several  more  riders  were  spurring  on  behind,  the  two  un- 
happy wights  ran  great  risk  of  having  their  limbs  brokeu ; 
but  luckily  both  escaped  with  a  sore  fright. 

Meanwhile,  the  enemy  was  close  behind,  and  it  behoved 
miller  and  tailor  to  pick  themselves  up  as  best  they  could. 
When  lo !  instead  of  four  or  five  hundred  ferocious  Celts, 
bent  on  slaughter,  out  came  about  two  hundred  little 
Highland  kyloes,  snorting,  stamping,  and  lashing  their 
tails,  followed  by  half-a-dozen  lithe-limbed,  belted  and 
plaided  gillies,  who  had  brought  the  cattle  all  the  way 
from  Doune  Latter  Fair,  along  the  drove  roads,  as  they 
were  called,  which  lay  over  the  wildest  tracts  of  the  South 
of  Scotland  and  North  of  England. 

It  had  been,  therefore,  a  shameful  panic,  unworthy  of 
the  descendants  of  the  men  who  fought  so  valiantly  and 
successfully  against  heavy  odds  at  Rookhope.  But  in 
this  world,  and  doubtless  in  every  other,  the  inevitable 
must  be  accepted,  and  it  is  always  best  to  accept  it,  if 
possible,  with  a  good  grace.  So  thought  the  Wolsingham 
bravoes,  all  at  least  but  the  miller,  who  had  lost  a  valu- 
able horse.  The  tailor,  as  we  may  safely  presume,  never 
heard  the  end  of  the  ridiculous  tragi-comedy,  he  having 
been  the  only  man  who  had  shed  blood  during  the  per- 
formance. 

The  rebels,  as  history  tells,  went  another  road,  and 
never  came  within  the  bounds  of  the  bishopric.  But  it 
was  a  long  time  before  any  of  those  who  had  escaped  the 
stigma  of  cowardice,  through  not  having  steeds  to  be- 
stride, durst  mention  the  word  "kyloe"  in  the  hearing 
of  any  of  their  equestrian  friends ;  for,  unless  they  were 
prepared  and  able  to  defend  themselves  against  the  stam- 
peders  in  a  game  of  fisticuffs,  they  would  have  been  sure 
to  rue  their  funning.  The  expedition  to  Shull  Hill  forms 


a  prominent  episode  in  the  history  of  the  town,  and,  as 
such,  will  not  be  allowed  to  fall  into  oblivion. 


-  Etrtr. 


||CCORDIXG  to  Dr.  Brehm's  arrangement, 
the  Shrikes  (Lanii)  are  a  numerous  and 
well-known  group  of  birds,  found  in  all 
parts  of  the  world.  Though  over  a  score  of 
different  species  have  been  noted  and  described,  only 
three  at  most  have  been  observed  in  this  country.  In  all 
these  birds  the  body  is  powerful  and  the  breast  promi- 
nent ;  the  neck  is  strong,  the  head  comparatively  large 
and  round  ;  and  the  wings  are  broad  and  rounded.  The 
third  or  fourth  quill  exceeds  the  rest  in  length,  while  the 
tail  is  long  and  graduated.  The  beak  is  powerful,  com- 
pressed at  the  sides,  and  terminates  in  a  strong  hook, 
near  whicli  the  upper  mandible  has  a  very  perceptible 
tooth-like  appendage.  The  fret  are  large  and  strong,  the 
toes  long  and  armed  with  sharp  claws,  and  the  plumage  is 
rich,  thick,  and  varied. 


Shrikes,  which  prey  more  or  less  on  the  smaller  mem- 
bers of  the  feathered  family,  frequent  wooded  districts 
and  pasture  lands  where  shelter  is  abundant.  Such 
species  as  frequent  high  latitudes  migrate  regularly  in  the 
autumn,  and  find  their  way,  in  search  of  food,  as  far  south 
aa  Central  Africa.  In  their  habits  they  closely  resemble 
some  of  the  birds  of  prey,  and  their  movements  are  said 
to  be  similar  to  those  of  the  raven  family.  They  can 
easily  imitate  the  notes  of  other  birds,  and  this  habit,  no 
doubt,  secures  them  a  portion  of  their  feathered  prey. 
Their  flight  is  irregular,  and  they  progress  on  the  ground 
by  a  succession  of  jumps  or  hops.  They  devour  insects 
in  large  numbers,  and  prey  extensively  on  finches, 
sparrows,  &c.  A  remarkable  characteristic  of  this  family, 
through  which  they  are  called  butcher  birds,  is  a  habit 


248 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


fjnne 

•(.189U. 


they  have  of  spiking  their  victims,  birds  and  beetles  alike, 
on  sharp  thorns.  They  nest  in  well-sheltered  places,  and 
the  broods,  of  from  four  to  six,  remain  for  a  considerable 
time  in  the  company  of  their  parents.  They  are  believed 
to  breed  but  once  a  year,  except  in  cases  where  the  nests 
have  been  plundered. 

The  Ash-coloured  Shrike  (Lanius  excubitor)  has  a  long 
list  of  common  names,  such  as  Great  Shrike,  Great  Grey 
Shrike,  Greater  Butcher  Bird',  Sentinel  Butcher  Bird, 
Murdering  Pie,  and  Shreek.  It  is  found  in  nearly  every 
country  in  Europe,  from  north  to  south,  and  also  in  the 
temperate  parts  of  North  America.  It  is  described  by 
Mr.  Hancock  as  "a  rare  winter  migrant."  But  corre- 
spondents of  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle  have  men- 
tioned that  specimens  have  been  seen  near  Morpeth  and 
elsewhere  in  the  Northern  Counties  during  the  early 
months  of  the  present  year. 

Butcher  birds  are  said  to  be  easily  tamed,  even  if  cap- 
tured when  full-grown.  When  in  confinement  they 
fasten  their  prey,  or  food,  to  the  wires  of  the  cape. 
Yarrell  says  that  the  bird  "isiised  by  falconers  abroad 
during  autumn  and  winter  when  trapping  falcons." 
"The  shrike,"  he  adds,  "is  fastened  to  the  ground,  and, 
by  screaming  loudly,  gives  notice  to  the  falconer  who  is 
concealed,  of  the  approach  of  a  hawk.  It  was  on  this 
account,  therefore,  called  'excubitor' — the  sentinel." 
Mr.  Knapp,  however,  in  his  "Journal  of  a  Naturalist," 
says  that  the  above  name  was  appropriately  given  to  the 
bird  by  Linnaeus  from  its  seldom  concealing  itself  in  a 
bush,  but  sitting  perched  on  some  upper  spray,  in  an  open 
situation,  heedful  of  danger,  or  watching  for  its  prey. 
One  was  caught  in  the  act  of  pouncing  on  the  decoy  bird 
of  a  fowler,  "who, "  says  Bishop  Stanley,  "  having  kept  it 
awhile  in  confinement,  was  soon  glad  to  get  rid  of  it,  as 
the  sound  of  its  voice  at  once  hushed  to  silence  the  notes 


of  his  whole  choir  of  birds."  Speaking  of  the  peculiar 
habits  of  these  birds  in  spiking  their  prey,  one  writer 
says: — "We  have  seen  the  New  Holland  butcher  bird 
f  Vanga  destructor)  act  in  this  manner  when  in  captivity, 
and  after  strangling  a  mouse  or  crushing  its  skull,  doubled 
it  through  the  wires  of  its  cage,  and,  in  very  demonstra- 
tion of  savage  triumph,  tear  it  limb  from  limb  and  devour 
it.  The  bird  to  which  we  allude  had  the  talent  of  imita- 
tion to  great  perfection,  and  had  learnt  to  aing  several 
bars  of  airs,  with  a  full-toned  musical  voice.  It  executed 
the  first  part  of  'Over  the  Water  to  Charlie'  with  a  spirit 
that  would  have  gone  to  the  heart  of  an  old  Jacobite." 
Rennie  tells  us  that  the  great  shrike  is  trained  in  Russia 
to  catch  small  birds,  and  is  valuable  for  its  destruction  of 
rats  and  mice.  It  is  a  very  courageous  bird,  attacking 
fearlessly  those  which  are  much  its  superior  in  size,  even 
the  eagle  it  is  said,  and  it  will  not  allow  a  hawk,  crow,  or 
magpie  to  approach  its  nest  with  impunity.  Montagu, 
who  kept  several  of  these  birds,  found  that  at  the  end  of 
two  months  they  lose  the  affection  for  each  other  which 
they  seem  to  exhibit  in  the  wild  state,  and  quarrel  and 
fight  even  till  one  is  slain. 

The  flight  of  the  great  grey  shrike  is  slow  and  undulat- 
ing, and  can  rarely  be  sustained  for  more  than  a  few 
minutes  at  a  time ;  even  when  merely  passing  from  one 
tree  to  another  it  moves  in  undulating  lines,  keeping  near 
the  ground,  and  rapidly  agitating  both  its  wings  and  tail. 
When  the  bird  is  perched,  the  tail  is  in  constant  motion, 
like  that  of  the  magpie.  Its  sight  is  excellent,  and  its 
sense  of  hearing  so  delicate  as  at  once  to  detect  the 
slightest  sound.  During  the  breeding  season,  it  lives 
peaceably  with  its  mate  ;  but  after  that  period  each  indi- 
vidual provides  only  for  itself,  and  carries  on  an  incessant 
warfare  with  other  birds. 

The  male  bird  weighs  a  little  over  two  ounces  ;  length, 


June\ 

1S1W.  I 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


249 


from  nine  to  ten  inches;  the  upper  mandible  is  bluish 
black  at  the  base,  and  there  is  a  strong  projection  near  its 
point,  which  is  considerably  hooked  ;  the  lower  one  is 
yellowish  brown  at  the  base,  brownish  black  at  the  tip ; 
a  black  streak  runs  from  it  to  the  eye,  and  a  narrower  one 
under  the  eye — over  the  former  is  a  streak  of  white, 
which  runs  into  the  grey  of  the  nape,  widening  into  an 
oval  patch  over  the  ear  ;  iris,  dark  brown ;  forehead,  dull 
white ;  head,  crown,  neck,  and  nape,  light  ash  prey ;  chin, 
throat,  and  breast,  white;  back,  light  ash  grey.  The 
wings,  which  are  short,  expand  to  a  width  of  one  foot 
two  or  three  inches.  The  female  resembles  the  male,  but 
the  colours  are  more  dull,  the  b'.ue  grey  assuming  a 
brownish  tint ;  and  the  breast  is  marked  with  numerous 
semicircular  greyish  lines.  Temminck  says  there  is  a 
variety  that  is  nearly  pure  white,  the  black  parts  slightly 
tinged  with  grey.  Another  variety  is  described  as  entirely 
white,  with  a  tincre  of  rich  yellow. 


jjWIZELL  HOUSE,  the  residence  of  the  Rev. 
Edmund  Antrobus,  is  picturesquely  situated 
about  ten  miles  north  of  Alnwick,  in  the 
county  of  Northumberland.  For  the  greater  part  of 
the  present  century  Twizell  was  a  place  of  interest  to 
lovers  of  natural  history  as  the  seat  of  Mr.  Prideaux 
John  Selby,  whose  "  Illustrations  of  British  Ornithology  " 


and  "History  of  British  Forest  Trees  "  have  given  him 
a  wide  and  well-merited  reputation.  Mr.  Selby  was  born 
in  Bondgate,  Aluwick,  on  July  23,  1788,  and  died  at 
Twizell  House,  March  27.  1867. 


ftenvitft  CastU, 

HHE  ruins  of  Penrith  Castle  are  situated 
close  to  the  railway  station  of  the  old 
Cumberland  town.  They  consist  only 
of  a  few  bare  walls  unrelieved  by  ivy 
or  other  natural  adornments.  Constructed  of  the 
red  stone  of  the  district,  the  fortress  appears  to 
have  been  a  perfect  quadrangle,  with  a  tower  at  each 
corner.  The  entrance  was  on  the  east,  and  the  moat 
can  still  be  traced.  Like  most  old  castles,  it  has  its 
subterranean  passage,  which  was  supposed  to  lead  from 
the  castle  to  a  house  in  Penrith,  called  Dockwray  Hall, 
about  300  yards  distant.  Viewed  from  the  other  side  of 
the  vale,  the  ruins  have  a  certain  amount  of  dignity. 
Erected  about  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century,  Penrith 
Castle  was  for  some  time  the  residence  of  the  Duke  of 
Gloucester,  afterwards  Richard  III.,  who  won  the  good- 
will of  the  inhabitants  of  Penrith  by  the  magnificence  of 
bis  style  of  living.  It  continued  in  the  possession  of  the 
Crown  till  the  Revolution,  when  it  was  granted,  together 
with  the  honour  of  Penrith,  to  Walter  Bentinck,  first 
Earl  of  Portland.  During  the  contest  between  Charles  I. 


g45£w8 

T^^J^iSi 


>  --  j^-llSBfspr     ^-v^- 

^.  #  KM^ 


f;/f) 

l^Sfi^m  ~  f '"/,: ¥ » 


250 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/June 

\1890. 


and  the  Long  Parliament,  the  castle  was  seized  and  dis- 
mantled by  the  adherents  of  the  Commonwealth,  and  the 
lead,  timber,  and  other  materials,  were  sold.  In  1783, 
the  Duke  of  Portland  disposed  of  it,  together  with  the 
honour  of  Penrith,  including  Inglewood  Forest,  to  the 
Duke  of  Devonshire,  who  made  it  away  to  other  parties. 


at  iflarft  'fttoijrt  ftim*  atrtt 


$32  JUdjarb  cBelforb. 


FOUNDER  OF  SEATON  SLUICE. 

OR  a  summary  of  the  early  descents  of  the 
Delavals,  recourse  may  be  had  to  an 
interesting  paper  contributed  by  the  Rev. 
Edward  Hussey  Adamson  to  the  twelfth 
volume  of  the  "  Archseologia  ^Eliana."  Whatsoever  was 
obscure  in  the  genealogy,  or  erroneously  described  in 
visitations  and  pedigrees  of  the  family,  has  been 
rectified  by  Mr.  Adamson's  investigations  ;  while  the 
eventful  career  of  one  conspicuous  representative  of  his 
race  has  received  fresh  elucidation  through  the  patient 
researches  of  Mr.  John  Robinson  among  forgotten 
salvage  from  the  family  archives.  In  the  pages  of  the 
Monthly  Chronicle  much  of  what  was  known  before- 
hand about  the  Delavals,  and  most  of  that  which  has 
recently  been  discovered  concerning  them,  have,  from 
time  to  time,  appeared.  It  remains  now  to  gather  up 
what  is  left,  and  try  to  make  the  biographical  record 
consecutive,  complete,  and  intelligible. 

During  the  greater  part  of  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  the  local  representative  of  this  ancient 
tamily  was  Sir  Robert  Delaval,  Knight.  His  eldest 
eon,  Sir  Ralph  Delaval,  who  had  married  a  daughter 
of  Thomas,  Baron  Hilton  of  Hilton,  and  was  thrice 
High  Sheriff  of  Northumberland,  succeeded  him. 
Another  of  his  sons  became  Sir  John  Delaval  of 
Dissington,  Knight,  twice  High  Sheriff,  and,  in  the 
second  Parliament  of  Charles  I.,  one  of  the  M.P.'s 
for  the  county.  A  third  son,  Claudius  Delaval, 
received  the  appointment  of  Town  Clerk  of  Newcastle ; 
other  sons  were  Edward  Delaval,  of  Bebside,  and 
Robert  Delaval,  of  Cowpen.  To  Sir  Ralph,  the  heir 
of  Sir  Robert,  also  came  numerous  offspring,  but  he 
outlived  his  first-born  son  Robert  (married  to  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Sir  George  Selby,  of  Newcastle),  and  when 
he  died,  in  1628,  the  property  passed  over  to  bis  grandson 
(Robert's  son),  Ralph  Delaval. 

Ralph  Delaval  married,  at  St.  Nicholas'  Church,  New- 
castle, on  the  2nd  of  April,  1646,  the  Lady  Anne, 
daughter  of  General  Lesley,  Earl  of  Leven,  commander 


of  the  Scottish  army  by  which,  two  years  before,  the 
town  had  been  stormed  and  taken.  Under  the  will  of 
his  grandfather  he  did  not  come  into  possession  of  the 
whole  of  the  family  property  till  1649.  In  that  year 
he  was  appointed  High  Sheriff  of  Northumberland,  and  a 
member  of  the  Commission  appointed  to  report  upon 
the  number  and  value  of  Church  livings  in  the  county 
—a  Commission  which  produced  what  is  known  as  the 
"Oliverian,  or  Parliamentary  Survey."  These  duties 
discharged,  he  lived,  till  nearly  the  close  of  the 
Commonwealth,  the  life  of  a  country  gentleman,  ab- 
sorbed in  the  management  of  his  estates,  collieries, 
and  saltpans.  But  when  the  Lord  Protector  died, 
and  a  Hestoration  of  the  Monarchy  became  imminent, 
he  entered  Richard  Cromwell's  Parliament  as  a  knight 
of  the  shire  for  his  native  county.  As  soon  as  the 
Restoration  had  been  accomplished,  he  was  re-elected, 
and  then  the  family  of  Delaval,  which  for  generations 
had  borne  the  honour  of  knighthood,  were  advanced  a 
step  in  dignity  and  precedence.  On  the  29th  of  June, 
1660,  Charles  II.  made  Ralph  Delaval  a  baronet. 

To  the  Pensionary  Parliament,  elected  in  the  spring 
of  the  following  year,  Sir  Ralph  Delaval  did  not  go. 
He  made  way  at  that  election  for  Henry  Cavendish, 
Viscount  Mansfield.  The  motives  of  his  retirement 
were  creditable  to  him.  He  was  desirous  to  see  the 
county  represented  by  a  rising  statesman,  and  he  had 
in  view  an  undertaking  of  great  moment  to  himself, 
and  of  considerable  value  to  the  commerce  of  the 
district.  Upon  his  manor  of  Seaton  he  possessed  an 
ancient  landing-place,  dry  at  low  water  and  difficult 
of  access  at  all  times,  and  he  contemplated  the  con- 
struction of  a  new  harbour,  which  should  afford 
adequate  accommodation  for  increasing  traffic  in  coal, 
fait,  corn,  and  other  produce  of  his  estate.  In  the 
face  of  great  difficulties  he  proceeded  to  realise  his 
design.  The  stone  pier  which  he  erected  to  with- 
stand the  influx  of  the  sea  was  washed  away  more 
than  once  ;  his  new  entrance  silted  up  and  threatened 
to  become  as  troublesome  as  the  old  one.  But  these 
difficulties  seemed  only  to  stimulate  his  energies.  He 
rebuilt  the  pier  better  and  stronger  each  time,  and  to 
prevent  silting  he  erected  sluice-gates,  which,  being  shut 
by  the  flowing  tide,  compelled  the  water  in  the  burn  to 
accumulate  till  the  ebb,  when  it  forced  open  the  gates, 
scoured  the  bed  of  the  stream,  swept  the  haven,  and 
rendered  navigation  safe  and  easy.  Thus  was  created 
the  little  harbour  of  Seaton  Sluice,  one  of  the  local 
wonders  of  maritime  commerce  in  the  last  century. 

Upon  the  elevation  of  Viscount  Mansfield  to  the 
peerage  in  1676  as  Duke  of  Newcastle,  Sir  Ralph 
Delaval  resumed  the  seat  which  fifteen  years  earlier 
he  had  surrendered.  He  attached  himself  to  the  Court 
party  in  the  House,  and  in  a  dispute  between  the  king 
and  Parliament,  which  occurred  the  year  after  his  return, 
took  the  side  of  the  monarch.  For  this  he  was  pilloried 


Jnnel 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


251 


by  a  contemporary  satirist,  who,  having  insinuated  that 
some  of  the  Court  party  were  "enlisted  by  offices, 
nay,  a  few  by  bribes  secretly  given  them,"  put  him 
into  a  list  of  that  party,  with  the  sum  of  £500  attached 
to  his  name. 

Sir  Ralph  was  an  active  justice  of  the  peace  for 
Northumberland,  and  as  such  was  appointed  one  of 
the  Commissioners  of  Gaol  Deliveries  in  the  county. 
His  name  occurs  in  a  rent  roll  of  the  first  Earl  of 
Derwentwater  as  a  tenant  owing  half  a  year's  fee 
farm  rent  for  land  in  Tynemouth  due  at  Pentecost, 
1671.  With  the  ducal  family  of  Northumberland,  he 
held  the  alternate  presentation  to  the  church  at  Tyne- 
mouth, and  appears  to  have  taken  some  interest  in 
parochial  affairs  there,  acting  as  one  of  the  Four-and- 
Twenty,  and  attaching  his  signature  to  the  minutes  of 
the  Testry  meetings  as  chairman. 

When  King  Charles  II.  died,  Sir  Ralph  was  over 
sixty  years  of  age,  and  being  unwilling,  or  unable,  to 
bear  the  fatigue  which  travelling  to  London  and 
attendance  in  Parliament  involved,  he  retired,  and 
William  Ogle,  of  Cawsey  Park,  took  his  place.  Settling 
down  once  more  at  Delaval  Castle,  he  outlived  the 
Revolution  and  flight  of  James  II.,  saw  the  Prince  of 
Orange  established  on  the  throne,  and  died  on  the 
29th  of  August,  1691.  His  wife,  the  Lady  Anne,  by 
whom  he  had  seven  sons  and  six  daughters,  followed 
in  1696.  Within  forty  years  of  her  decease  this  large 
family  of  thirteen  ended  in  daughters,  and  practically 
came  to  an  end.  The  heir  died,  as  we  have  seen, 
before  his  father,  leaving  no  issue.  Sir  Ralph,  second 
Bon,  succeeded  to  the  property,  and  died  five  years 
after  his  father,  at  the  age  of  46,  leaving  an  only 
daughter,  Diana,  who  married  William,  son  of  the 
second  Sir  Edward  Blackett.  After  Sir  Ralph  came 
the  third  son,  Sir  John,  who,  being  the  last  male 
survivor,  sold  the  Seaton  estate  to  come  after 
his  decease  to  his  kinsman,  Admiral  George  Delaval. 
Thenceforward  Sir  John  lived  at  "The  Lodge,"  Seaton 
Sluice,  which,  he  boasted,  was  the  finest  thatched  house 
in  the  kingdom.  He  also,  like  his  brother,  had  an 
only  daughter,  and,  according  to  Spearman's  MSS., 
it  was  to  provide  her  with  a  dowry  of  £10,000  upon 
her  marriage  with  John  Rogers  of  Denton,  that  he 
sold  the  reversion  of  his  patrimonial  estate.  "  Mrs. 
Rogers,"  continues  Spearman,  "died  within  the  year, 
as  was  said  by  a  posset  given  by  Sir  John's  mistress, 
Mrs.  Poole,  and  Mr.  Rogers  went  distracted." 

Admiral  George  Delaval,  who  thus  acquired  the 
ancestral  home  of  one  branch  of  his  family,  was  a 
son  of  George  Delaval  of  North  Dissington,  aitfl 
grandson  of  Sir  John  Delaval  of  the  same  place, 
which  Sir  John,  as  described  at  the  outset,  was  a 
younger  son  of  Sir  Robert  Delaval  and  Dorothy  Grey. 
He  was  placed  in  the  navy  under  the  auspices  of  hia 
relative,  Admiral  Sir  Ralph  Delaval  (of  whom  more 


presently),  and,  rising  to  a  position  of  trust  in  the 
service  of  his  country,  was  employed  in  embassies 
to  Portugal  and  Morocco.  He  pulled  down  the  old 
castle,  and  began  to  build,  from  the  designs  of  Sir 
John  Vanburgh,  the  sumptuous  palace  known  in  after 
years  as  Seaton  Delaval  Hall.  But  dying  before  the 
design  was  completed,  he  left  the  estate,  and  the  un- 
finished hall,  to  his  nephew,  Francis  Blake  Delaval, 
the  son  of  his  brother  Edward,  of  South  Dissington, 
by  marriage  with  a  daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Blake,  of 
Ford  Castle.  In  this  way  the  Delaval  property  was 
continued  in  the  family,  though  the  direct  line  had 
died  out. 


j&ir  flalpl) 

A   HERO  OF   LA   HOGUE. 

Reverting  now  to  the  main  line  of  descent,  we  find,  on 
the  authority  of  Le  Neve,  though  the  late  Mr.  Hodgson 
Hinde  was  never  quite  satisfied  on  the  point,  that 
William,  sixth  son  of  the  first  Sir  Ralph  Delaval  and 
Lady  Jane  Hilton,  married  a  daughter  of  Sir  Peter 
Riddell,  Alderman  and  sometime  Mayor  of  Newcastle. 
From  that  union  came  another  Ralph  Delaval,  first 
cousin  of  the  baronet  who  founded  Seaton  Sluice,  and 
equally  distinguished,  though  in  quite  another  sphere  of 
public  life. 

At  an  early  age  this  Ralph  Delaval  entered  the  navy 
under  the  protection  of  the  Duke  of  York,  At  the 
Revolution,  when  his  patron,  then  King  James  II., 
fled  the  kingdom,  he  was  captain  of  a  man-of-war  ;  as 
soon  as  King  William  obtained  the  throne  he  was 
knighted  (May  31,  1690),  and  promoted  to  the  rank 
of  Rear-Admiral  of  the  Blue.  In  that  station  he 
served  under  Lord  Torrington  at  the  disastrous  engage 
ment  off  Beachy  Head,  June  30,  1690,  and  to  him  was 
assigned  the  presidency  of  the  court-martial  by  which 
Lord  Torrington  was  tried  and  acquitted.  Shortly 
afterwards  King  William  made  him  a  Vice-Admiral 
of  the  Blue,  and  gave  him  command  of  a  squadron 
by  which,  the  following  year,  the  enemy  were  prevented 
from  relieving  Limerick.  In  the  spring  of  1692,  when 
it  was  known  that  the  French  were  fitting  out  the 
greatest  fleet  they  had  ever  sent  to  sea,  enormous 
preparations  were  made  to  receive  them.  By  the 
second  week  in  May  ninety  sail  of  the  line,  manned 
by  from  thirty  to  forty  thousand  of  the  finest  seamen 
which  England  and  Holland  could  muster,  assembled 
at  St.  Helen's  under  the  command  of  Admiral  Russell, 
with  Sir  Ralph  Delaval,  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovel,  Sir 
John  Ashby,  and  other  picked  officers  under  him,  Ou 
the  17th  of  that  month  the  whole  fleet  stood  over  to 
the  French  coast,  and  on  the  19th  encountered  Tourville, 
the  French  admiral,  in  his  magnificent  vessel,  the  Royal 
Sun,  with  forty-three  ships  of  the  line  supporting  him. 
The  battle  began  at  eleven  in  the  forenoon,  and  lasted 
till  four  in  the  afternoon.  Sir  Ralph  Delaval  commanded 


252 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/June 
\1890. 


tbe  rear,  and  manoeuvred  his  vessels  so  well  that,  although 
several  French  ships  hovered  round,  they  were  unable 
to  do  him  mischief.  By  sunset  the  enemy's  fleet  was 
scattered.  Sixteen  French  men-of-war — half  of  them 
three-deckers — were  sunk  or  burnt,  and  the  English 
loss  was  one  fireship  only. 

For  some  reason  or  other  the  advantage  gained  by 
this  victory  was  not  improved.  During  the  autumn, 
Jean  Bart,  with  his  formidable  Dunkirkers,  prowled 
along  the  coasts,  while  other  privateers  roamed  about 
the  North  Sea,  capturing  Newcastle  colliers,  and 
making  prizes  of  London  and  Bristol  merchantmen. 
All  this  time  the  victorious  fleet  lay  idle  at  St.  Helen's. 
A  general  feeling  of  insecurity  seized  the  mercantile 
community  ;  ships  dared  not  puc  to  sea  without  a 
strong  convoy ;  the  coal  trade  was  paralysed  ;  trade 
was  brought  to  almost  a  standstill.  When  Parliament 
assembled,  the  administration  of  the  navy  formed  the 
subject  of  angry  debate,  while  throughout  the  country 
its  administrators  were  the  objects  of  vigorous  denuncia- 
tion. In  February  following,  the  king,  to  satisfy  the 
contending  factions,  entrusted  the  command  of  the  fleet 
to  Sir  Ralph  Delaval  and  Henry  Killegrew,  who  were 
reputed  Tories,  associating  with  them  Sir  Cloudesley 
Shovel,  a  Whig. 

Immediately  after  their  appointment  the  admirals 
made  preparations  for  convoying  an  accumulated  fleet 
of  merchantmen  from  the  Thames  and  the  Texel  to 
the  Mediterranean  and  Levant.  But  the  preparations 
occupied  a  long  time.  March  passed  away,  April 
came  and  went,  May  had  come  to  an  end,  and  the 
convoy  was  not  ready.  It  was  June  before  the  flotilla 
set  sail.  In  the  meanwhile  Tourville  had  stolen  out 
to  sea,  and  while  Delaval  and  his  coadjutor  supposed 
him  tD  be  quietly  lying  at  Brest,  he  sailed  down  the 
Bay  of  Biscay  and  awaited  the  fleet  in  the  Bay  of 
Lagos.  The  admirals,  fearing  that  in  their  absence  he 
might  cross  the  Channel  and  attempt  a  landing  in 
England,  proceeded  only  a  couple  of  hundred  miles 
beyond  Ushant.  There  they  left  Vice-Admiral  Rooke 
with  twenty  armed  vessels  to  proceed  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean, and  made  all  haste  back  to  England.  Thus 
the  merchantmen,  nearly  four  hundred  in  number, 
with  cargoes  valued  at  several  millions  sterling,  were 
left  to  the  protection  of  twenty  men-of-war.  Tourville 
fell  upon  them  in  Lagos  Bay  and  scattered  them  in  all 
directions.  Some  escaped,  some  were  captured,  more 
were  destroyed.  The  loss  was  terrible ;  the  whole 
nation  was  thrown  into  a  state  of  gloom  and  dejection. 
Delaval  and  Killegrew  were  lampooned,  satirised, 
derided,  and  denounced.  Immense  crowds  flocked 
to  see  a  show  at  Bartholomew  Fair  in  which  they 
were  represented  as  flying  with  their  whole  fleet 
before  a  few  French  privateers,  and  taking  shelter 
utider  the  guns  of  the  Tower.  A  Dutch  picture  was 
issued  wherein  the  victory  of  the  French  was  repre- 


sented at  a  distance,  with  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovel  on 
board  his  own  ship,  his  hands  tied  behind  him,  one 
end  of  the  cord  being  held  by  Sir  Ralph  Delaval  and 
the  other  by  Killegrew,  to  insinuate  that  he  would 
have  prevented  the  misfortune  if  his  colleagues  had 
not  hindered  him.  When  Parliament  met,  a  public 
inquiry  into  the  disaster  was  demanded  and  granted, 
and  a  resolution  was  carried  in  the  Commons  by  140 
votes  to  103  that  the  miscarriage  in  Lagos  Bay  was 
due  to  "notorious  and  treacherous  mismanagement." 
But  when  it  came  to  a  question  of  identifying  the 
traitors,  opinions  were  widely  divided.  Sir  Ralph 
Delaval  and  his  brother-admirals  were  twice  called 
before  the  House  arid  examined,  and  on  the  last 
occasion,  December  6,  1693,  a  resolution,  affirming  that 
by  not  gaining  such  intelligence  as  they  might  have 
done  of  the  Brest  fleet  before  they  left  the  squadron, 
they  were  guilty  of  a  high  breach  of  the  trust  that 
was  put  in  them,  to  the  great  loss  and  dishonour  of 
the  nation,  was  lost  by  the  narrow  majority  of  ten. 
One  result  of  these  angry  debates  was  Sir  Ralph 
DelavaFs  retirement  from  the  navy. 

Freed  from  the  responsibilities  of  active  service,  Sir 
Ralph  endeavoured  to  be  of  use  to  his  country  in 
Parliament.  At  the  general  election  in  October,  1695, 
the  electors  of  the  little  Wiltshire  borough  of  Great 
Berhvin  sent  him  to  the  Commons  as  one  of  their 
members.  In  that  capacity  he  sat  in  judgment  upon 
Sir  John  Fenwick,  who,  the  following  year,  was 
attainted  of  high  treason.  It  is  not  known  upon 
which  side  he  voted,  though  as  his  name  had  been 
mentioned  by  Sir  John  in  an  exculpatory  paper  pre- 
sented to  the  king,  and  he  could  obtain  no  satisfactory 
answer  respecting  it  from  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  of 
the  House,  it  may  be  supposed  that  he  went  with  the 
majority.  To  the  next  Parliament,  which  met  in  1698, 
Sir  Ralph  did  not  return.  He  lived  in  retirement  for 
the  rest  of  his  days.  These  came  to  an  end  in  January, 
1707,  and  on  the  23rd  of  that  month  he  was  buried  in 
Westminster  Abbey. 


3oh.n 

LORD  DELAVAL  OF  BEATON  DELAVAL. 
Francis  Blake  Delaval,  son  of  Edward  Delaval,  of 
South  Dissington,  by  his  marriage  with  Mary,  daughter 
of  Sir  Francis  Blake,  was  the  heir  to  the  property  of  his 
uncle,  Admiral  George.  Under  his  uncle's  patronage  he 
entered  the  navy,  and  became  a  captain.  While  he  was 
yet  a  young  man,  the  expulsion  of  General  Forster 
from  the  Commons,  for  participation  in  the  rebellion 
of  1715,  created  a  vacancy  in  the  representation  of 
Northumberland,  and  he  was  put  forward  to  contest 
the  seat.  His  opponent  was  John  Douglas,  an  attorney, 
who,  having  made  a  fortune  in  Newcastle,  had  purchased 
Matfen,  and  was  ambitious  of  a  seat  in  Parliament,  In 


June! 
1890.  f 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


253 


the  Spearman  MSS.  it  is  stated  that  Douglas  was  can- 
didate on  the  Tory  side,  that  it  was  a  hard  contest, 
that  the  writer's  grandfather,  Philip  Spearman,  "carried 
it  for  Delaval,  with  sixteen  votes  from  Preston,"  and 
that  when  Douglas  petitioned  against  Delaval's  return, 
alleging  want  of  fortune,  ''the  mansion,  &c.,  at  South 
Dissington,  were  valued  to  make  up  £600  a  year,"  and 
enable  him  to  retain  his  seat.  The  meaning  of  which 
is  that  there  was  a  doubt  as  to  Captain  Delaval's 
qualification,  for,  although  heir  to  his  uncle,  that 
eminent  diplomatist  was  still  living,  and  he  had  pro- 
bably only  his  captain's  pay  to  depend  upon.  The 
time  came  when  he  was  among  the  best  endowed  of  the 
Delaval  race.  On  the  death  of  his  maternal  grandfather, 
Sir  Francis  Blake,  he  obtained  Ford  Castle ;  at  the  de- 
cease of  Sir  John  Delaval,  he  entered  into  possession 
of  the  Seaton  property,  including  the  unfinished  hall  of 
Admiral  George ;  upon  the  death  of  his  father,  he  became 
owner  of  South  Dissington.  Moreover,  he  had  in  right  of 
his  wife  (Rhoda  Apreece,  granddaughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Hussey),  the  fertile  lands  of  Doddington  in  Lincolnshire. 
Parliamentary  work  not  being  much  to  his  taste,  he 
retired  at  the  dissolution  in  1772,  devoted  himself  to 
the  completion  of  Delaval  Hall,  and  the  supervision  of 
his  wide-spreading  properties,  and,  with  the  exception 
of  filling  the  office  of  High  Sheriff  in  1730,  took  no 
further  part  in  the  public  life  of  the  county.  One  day 
in  December,  1752,  he  had  the  misfortune  to  fall  from 
his  horse  at  Seaton  Delaval  and  break  his  leg,  from  the 
effects  of  which  he  died.  Among  the  sons  and  daughters 
who  survived  him  were  Francis  Blake  Delaval,  his  heir — 
the  "gay  Lothario"  whose  dashing  career  has  already 
been  described  in  volume  i.  of  this  magazine ;  Rhoda, 
who  married  Edward  (afterwards  Sir  Edward)  Astley,  of 
Melton  Constable  ;  Edward  Hussey,  M.A.  and  F.R.S. : 
Sarah,  who  became  Countess  of  Mexborough ;  Thomas, 
engineer  and  merchant ;  Anne,  married  to  the  Hon. 
Sir  William  Stanhope,  Knight  of  the  Bath  ;  and  John 
Hussey,  whose  name,  as  Lord  Delaval,  forms  the 
heading  to  this  article. 

John  Hussey  Delaval,  second  son  of  Captain  Delaval, 
came  into  possession  of  the  maternal  estate  of  Dodding- 
ton at  his  father's  death,  and,  having  married  his  cousin, 
Susanna,  widow  of  John  Potter,  arranged  terms  with  his 
elder  brother,  Sir  Francis,  for  the  acquisition  of  Ford 
Castle.  Possessing  the  sanguine  temperament  and  im- 
petuous ardour  of  his  race,  and  desirous  of  achieving 
distinction  in  Parliament,  he  began  at  an  early  age  to 
woo  the  adjoining  constituency  of  Berwick.  When, 
therefore,  in  1754,  a  dissolution  occurred,  the  electors, 
reviving  recollections  of  his  grandfather's  representation 
of  the  town,  accepted  him  as  a  candidate.  There  had 
been  no  contest  for  some  time  in  Berwick,  and  it  was 
expected  that  the  old  member,  Thomas  Watson,  and 
Mr.  Delaval,  would  have  a  walk  over.  But  to  the 
surprise  of  the  electors,  a  Londoner  named  John 


Wilkes,  a  young  man  of  twenty-seven,  of  whom 
nobody  had  heard  (though  the  whole  kingdom  knew 
him  soon  after),  was  coming  down  to  contest  the  seat, 
and  that  he  was  sending  round  by  sea  a  number  of 
Berwick  electors,  resident  in  London,  to  vote  for  him. 
Wilkes  came,  but  his  voyaging  voters  came  not.  Con- 
trary winds  detained  them  (giving  rise  to  the  oft-told 
legend  that  Wilkes  shipped  a  batch  of  his  opponents  to- 
Norway),  and  when  they  arrived,  Delaval  and  Watson 
had  been  elected. 

At  the  dissolution,  in  1761,  the  occupant  of  Ford  Castle 
did  not  seek  re-election.  The  young  king,  George  III., 
recognising  his  abilities  and  public  spirit,  created  him  a 
baronet,  and  with  his  honours  fresh  upon  him  he  entered 
into  the  projects  which  had  occasioned  his  retirement. 
These  were  the  rebuilding  of  Ford  Castle,  then  rapidly 
becoming  uninhabitable,  and  the  improvement  of  Seaton 
Sluice,  which  the  improvidence  of  his  elder  brother  had 
placed  under  his  control.  Both  undertakings  were  com- 
pleted about  the  same  time.  It  fell  to  the  lot  of  the  first 
editor  of  the  Newcastle  Chronicle  to  record  in  his  first 
issue  (Saturday,  March  24,  1764)  the  successful  achieve- 
ment of  the  last-named  enterprise  : — 

The  same  day  [Monday,  March  19]  the  new  harbour  at 
Hartley  pans  was  opened  for  the  reception  of  ships  ;  on 
which  account  a  grand  entertainment  wu,s  given  by  Sir 
John  Hussey  Delaval  to  a  great  number  of  gentlemen, 
masters,  &c.  Three  oxen  and  several  sheep,  with  a  large 
quantity  strong  beer,  were  given  to  the  workmen,  &c.,  on 
the  same  occasion. 

These  important  undertakings  accomplished,  Sir  John 
resumed  his  political  career.  His  successor  in  the  repre- 
sentation of  Berwick  died  within  a  year  of  the  re-opening 
of  Seaton  Sluice,  and  he  was  restored  to  his  old  seat  for 
that  borough.  He  was  equally  successful  in  retaining 
the  confidence  of  the  burgesses  at  the  election  of  1768, 
but  at  that  of  1774,  deserting  Berwick  to  stand  for 
the  Bounty,  under  the  patronage  of  the  Duke  of 
Northumberland,  he  was  defeated.  At  the  next  elec- 
tion, in  1780,  his  old  constituents  at  Berwick,  condoning 
his  temporary  desertion,  accepted  him  without  a  contest. 
He  was  re-elected  for  the  borough  in  1784,  as  Baron 
Delaval,  having  been  the  year  before  created  an  Irish 
peer ;  and  two  years  later  his  career  in  the  Commons 
ended  by  his  elevation  to  the  English  peerage.  During 
his  later  occupancy  of  a  seat  in  the  Lower  House, 
wavering,  like  other  members,  upon  the  great  question 
of  the  India  Bill,  he  came  under  the  lash  of  the  writers 
in  the  Rolliad.  In  that  remarkable  series  of  political 
eclogues  he  appears  as — 

The  Noble  Convert,  Berwick's  honour'd  choice, 
That  faithful  echo  of  the  people's  voice. 
One  day  to  gain  an  Irish  title  glad, 
For  Fox  he  voted— so  the  people  bade ; 
'Mongst  English  Lords  ambitious  grown  to  sit, 
Next  day  the  people  bade  him  vote  for  Pitt ; 
To  join  the  stream,  our  Patriot,  nothing  loth, 
By  turns  discreetly  gave  his  voice  for  both. 

In  another  part  of  the  work,  a  whole  poem  is  devoted 
to  him,  under  the  title  of  "The  Delavaliad."  Every 


254 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{Jung 
1890. 


other  line,  and  there  are  dozens  of  them,  ends  with  his 
name.     Thus  : — 

What  friend  to  freedom's  fair-built  Hall 

Was  louder  heard  than  Delaval  ? 

Yet  who  the  Commons'  rights  to  maul 

More  stout  was  found  than  Delaval  ? 

'Gainst  Lords  and  Lordlings  would'st  thou  brawl  ? 

Just  so  did  he — Sir  Delaval : 

Yet,  on  thy  knees,  to  honours  crawl 

O  !  so  did  he — Lord  Delaval. 

For  two-and-twenty  years  after  his  elevation,  Lord 
Delaval  enjoyed  the  honours  pertaining  to  his  rank 
and  the  diversions  procurable  by  his  wealth,  at  his 
magnificent  home  of  Seaton  Delaval,  and  the  scarcely 
less  palatial  residence  of  Ford  Castle.  Of  the  life  which 
he  and  his  family  lived  at  these  places,  their  unbounded 
hospitality,  and  the  luxurious  feasts  at  which  they 
entertained  their  friends,  neighbours,  and  dependents, 
the  annals  of  the  period  bear  ample  testimony.  Here 
ia  an  account  of  a  tenantry  dinner  at  Ford,  for  example, 
in  October,  1787  :— 

Upwards  of  five  hundred  tenants  and  servants  belonging 
to  the  right  lion.  Lord  Delaval  assembled  at  his  lordship's 
seat  at  Ford  Castle,  where  they  were  entertained  with  the 
utmost  liberality  ;  fifty  of  the  most  seasonable  dishes  were 
placed  on  each  table  ;  a  large  fat  ox  was  prepared  ;  and 
the  liquor,  which  was  plentifully  supplied,  was  of  the  very 
best  finality.  One  hundred  and  fifty  gallons  of  rum, 
eighty  gallons  of  brandy,  one  hundred  and  eighty  bottles 
of  wine,  and  several  barrels  of  strong  bier  were  drank  ;  one 
bowl  of  punch  contained  eighteen  gallons  of  spirits,  six 
stones  of  sugar,  and  forty  lemons.  The  remaining  victuals, 
which  weighed  upwards  of  eighty  stones,  were  distributed 
to  the  poor  inhabitants  of  the  neighbourhood. 

Throughout  his  career  Lord  Delaval  was  a  man  of 
business,  holding  enlightened  views  of  commerce  and 
giving  practical  effect  to  advanced  ideas  in  agriculture. 
Under  the  direction  of  his  brother  Thomas  he  carried  out 
the  improvements  at  Seaton  Sluice,  extended  his  colliery 
operations  at  Seaton  Delaval.  and  established  at  Hartley 
manufactories  of  glass  and  copperas.  The  country 
around  Ford,  which  was  one  continued  sheep  walk, 
he  divided,  planted  sheltering  hedges,  and  clothed  the 
bare  hills  with  fine  plantations. 

By  his  wife,  Lady  Susanna,  who  died  shortly  after  his 
elevation  to  the  peerage,  Lord  Delaval  had  an  only  son 
and  six  daughters.  The  son,  his  father's  hope,  and  two  of 
the  daughters,  died  young.  The  survivors  grew  up  into 
beautiful  and  accomplished  women,  whose  high  spirit 
and  frolicsome  adventures  gave  to  Seaton  Delaval  a  fame 
that  lingers  around  it  even  yet.  Sarah,  her  father's 
favourite,  married  the  Earl  of  Tyrconnel,  and  left  an 
only  daughter,  who  became  the  wife  of  the  second 
Marquis  of  Waterford.  Elizabeth  was  united  to  the 
21st  Baron  Audley ;  Sophia  Anne  and  Frances  married 
commoners.  In  his  old  age,  Lord  Delaval  took  a  second 
wife,  and  when  he  died,  May  17th,  1808,  at  the  lordly 
age  of  fourscore,  he  bequeathed  to  this  lady  .a  life  interest 
in  Ford  Castle,  with  remainder  to  his  granddaughter,  the 
Marchioness  of  Waterford.  The  entailed  estates  passed 
to  his  brother,  Edward  Hussey  Delaval,  and  from  him  to 
his  nephew,  Sir  Jacob  Henry  Astley,  whose  sou,  Sir 


Jacob,  proved  his  title,  in  1841,  to  the  abeyant  barony  of 
Hastings. 


e,l)tmus  pcluul, 

MERCHANT,   ENGINEER,   AND   POLITICIAN. 

While  Sir  Francis  Blake  Delaval  was  spending  the 
fortune  which  his  ancestors  had  left  him,  and  Sir  John 
Hussey  Delaval  was  making  his  way  to  a  baronetcy  and 
the  peerage,  two  younger  brothers— Edward  and  Thomas 
— were  gaining  honourable  positions  in  wholly  different 
directions.  Edward  became  engrossed  in  science  and 
philosophy ;  Thomas  cultivated  a  passion  for  industrial 
and  mechanical  pursuits ;  both  of  them  achieved  distinc- 
tion in  their  respective  branches  of  study. 

Thomas  Delaval,  who  married  a  lady  of  fortune — 
Cecilia  Watson,  of  London — began  life  as  a  merchant 
in  Hamburg.  In  that  famous  town  he  was  able  to 
combine  commercial  speculation  with  the  pursuits  of 
his  youth,  and  to  interest  himself  in  the  progress  of 
mechanics,  navigation,  and  manufactures.  When  Sir 
John  Hussey  Delaval  acquired  from  his  elder  brother 
Francis  the  control  of  the  family  property,  Thomas 
returned  from  Germany  to  develop  the  natural  resources 
o£  the  Seaton  estate.  It  was  he  who  planned  the  new 
entrance  to  the  harbour  of  Seaton  Sluice,  introduced  the 
manufacture  of  glass,  and  constructed  floors  and  crystal- 
lising cisterns  for  the  extraction  of  copperas  from  the 
pyrites  of  the  coal  measures.  In  no  long  time  after  his 
return,  visitors  who  participated  in  festivities  at  Seaton 
Delaval  saw  the  little  harbour  of  Seaton  Sluice  filled  with 
ships,  the  fishing  village  of  Hartley  thronged  by  glass- 
workers  and  copperas-boilers,  the  Delaval  pits  working  at 
full  stretch,  the  whole  estate  surrounded  by  a  thriving 
industrial  community. 

In  the  midst  of  all  these  commercial  activities,  Thomas 
Delaval  had  the  misfortune  to  be  drawn  into  politics. 
Under  what  inducements  he  entered  that  arena  of 
rancour  and  bitterness  Mr.  Clephan  has  told  us  in  an 
article  which  links  Marat's  "  Chains  of  Slavery "  to  the 
political  history  of  Tyneside.  .  (See  vol.  i.,  p. -49.)  Let 
it  suffice  here  to  state  that  the  Hon.  Constantine  John 
Phipps  and  he  were  the  candidates  chosen  by  the 
"  independent "  burgesses  to  contest  the  representation 
of  Newcastle  against  Sir  Walter  Blackett  and  Sir 
Matthew  White  Ridley.  It  was  a  hopeless  struggle 
from  the  first.  Mr.  Phipps  was  a  stranger  ;  Mr.  Delaval 
was  untried,  and,  politically,  unknown.  The  only  man 
of  influence  on  the  "independent"  side  was  the  Rev. 
James  Murray.  His  trenchant  pen  was  employed  for 
them  in  The  Freemen's  Magazine,  a  monthly  publica- 
tion which  he  issued  between  May  and  October,  when 
the  poll  was  taken.  On  the  eve  of  the  election  he  came 
out  with  a  slashing  pamphlet  of  forty  pages,  entitled 
"The  Contest,"  bearing  as  its  motto  the  proverb  "Give 
the  devil  his  due."  But  theirs  was  a  party  which,  as  was 
bitterly  remarked  by  one  of  themselves  in  a  later  publica- 


Jnne\ 
1896.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


255 


tion,  "had  not  in  it  one  lord,  one  baronet,  one  knight,  one 
magistrate,  one  councillor,  one  placeman,  and,  the  reader 
may  be  sure  then,  not  one  bishop,  dean,  priest,  or  deacon," 
When  the  poll  was  taken,  Sir  Walter  Blackett  stood  at 
the  top  with  1,432  votes,  and  Mr.  Delaval  at  the  bottom 
with  677. 

Once  again  Mr.  Delaval,  who  is  described  as  of 
Clapham,  near  London,  was  induced  to  try  his  fortune 
at  a  parliamentary  contest  in  Newcastle.  He  allowed 
the  by-election  of  1777  (occasioned  by  the.  death  of  Sir 
Walter  Blackett)  to  be  fought  out  between  Sir  Walter's 
nephew,  Sir  John  Trevelyan,  and  the  adventurer,  Stoney 
Bowes.  But  at  the  general  election  in  1780  he  suffered 
himself  to  be  nominated  against  Bowes  and  Sir  Matthew 
White  Ridley,  and  was  again  beaten.  No  more  is  heard 
of  him  in  local  affairs.  It  is  supposed  that  he  retired  to 
his  home  at  Clapham,  where  he  would  be  able  to  share, 
for  the  rest  of  his  life,  the  congenial  society  of  his  brother 
Edward.  He  died  in  1787,  aged  bb  years. 


(Dbtoart) 


pclaoal, 


THE  LAST  OF  THE  DELAVAL  RACE. 

Sir  Francis  Blake  Delaval  died  in  1771  ;  Thomas 
Delaval,  as  we  have  just  seen,  passed  away  in  1787  ; 
after  the  death  of  the  latter  there  remained  but  two 
of  the  four  celebrated  brothers  Delaval  —  John  Hussey 
the  peer,  and  Edward  Hussey  the  philosopher. 

Edward  Hussey  Delaval  was  born  in  1729,  and  from 
early  youth  devoted  himself  to  a  life  of  study  and 
scientific  experiment.  He  matriculated  at  Cambridge, 
where  he  took  the  degree  of  M.  A.,  and  became  a 
fellow  of  Pembroke  Hall.  Distinguishing  himself  in 
chemistry  and  experimental  philosophy,  he  was  elected 
in  1759  a  member  of  the  Royal  Society,  to  the 
transactions  of  which  learned  body  he  contributed, 
from  time  to  time,  the  results  of  his  researches  and 
investigations.  His  first  paper,  read  to  the  Society  in 
1764,  described  the  effects  of  lightning  upon  St.  Bride's 
Church,  Fleet  Street,  London  ;  his  next,  contributed  the 
following  year,  and  rewarded  with  the  Society's  gold 
medal,  detailed  the  result  of  elaborate  experiments 
which  he  had  undertaken  with  the  object  of  proving 
the  applicability  of  Newton's  optical  theories  to 
permanently  coloured  bodies,  and  demonstrating  the 
agreement  between  specific  gravities  of  metals  and  their 
colours  when  united  to  glass.  About  this  time  he  was 
associated  with  Benjamin  Franklin  in  the  study  of 
electrical  phenomena,  and  as  members  of  a  committee 
appointed  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  St.  Paul's  to 
report  upon  the  best  means  of  preserving  the  Cathedral 
from  lightning.  In  1775,  in  conjunction  with  Benjamin 
Wilson,  painter  and  electrician,  he  conducted  a  series  of 
experiments  upon  phosphorus,  and  the  colours  produced 
by  it  in  the  dark.  Developing  still  further  his  theories 
regarding  colour,  he  published  in  1777  a  quarto  volume, 


which  ran  into  a  second  edition,  upon  the  cause  of  the 
changes  in  opaque  and  coloured  bodies.  Later  on  he 
wrote  a  treatise  upon  another  branch  of  the  inquiry— 
the  cause  of  permanent  colours  in  opaque  objects,  which, 
being  read  to  the  Manchester  Literary  and  Philosophical 
Society,  procured  for  him  the  honour  of  that  society's 
gold  medal.  Among  his  lesser  undertakings  were  the 
construction  of  a  set  of  musical  glasses,  till  then 
unknown  in  England,  the  extraction  of  fluor  from 
glass,  the  making  of  artificial  gems,  and  the  manufac- 
ture of  artificial  stone. 

Mr.  Delaval  did  not  participate  to  any  great  extent 
in  the  gaieties  of  his  brothers  at  Seaton  Delava1,.  He 
made  the  Metropolis  his  home,  and  his  friendships  and 
connections  were  among  men  of  a  different  order.  His 
"neat  Gothic  house  in  Parliament  Place"  was  a  resort 
of  the  leading  scientists  of  the  day.  The  poets  Mason 
and  (Iray  were  his  familiar  friends  ;  nor  were  other 
literary  companions  wanting,  for  he  was  a  sound  clas- 
sical scholar,  conversant  with  several  modern  tongues, 
and  an  accurate  judge  of  music  and  art.  Abroad  his 
experiments  and  discoveries  were  highly  appreciated. 
Several  of  his  productions  were  translated  into  French 
and  Italian  ;  he  corresponded  with  some  of  the  chief 
investigators  and  students  of  philosophy  on  the  Con- 
tinent ;  he  received  the  unsolicited  honour  of  election 
as  a  member  of  the  Royal  Societies  of  Gottingen  and 
TJpsalu,  and  the  Institute  of  Bologna. 

Upon  the  death  of  his  brother,  the  peer,  the  entailed 
estates  of  the  family  cauie  into  Mr.  Delaval's  possession. 
Being  then  seventy-nine  years  of  age,  and  having  passed 
his  life  among  totally  different  surroundings,  he  was  un- 
willing to  exchange  his  home  and  its  treasures  for  the 
magnificent  abode  of  his  predecessors.  He  maintained 
the  reputation  of  the  family  for  charity  to  the  poor  and 
benevolence  to  local  institutions,  subscribed  forty  pounds 
to  the  Newcastle  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  accepted 
the  position  of  an  honorary  member,  but,  although  his 
tenure  of  the  property  lasted  six  years,  to  Northumber- 
land he  came  nevermore.  He  was  the  last  of  his  race, 
and  when  he  died,  on  the  14th  of  August,  1814,  aged  85, 
the  great  local  family  whose  name  he  bore  practically 
ceased  to  exist.  In  a  few  years  after  his  death,  little 
remained  but  the  record  of  their  lives  and  characters  to 
attest  their  former  magnificence.  Their  estates  passed 
into  the  hands  of  others— relatives,  but  strangers;  the 
harbour  of  Seaton  Sluice  went  to  decay ;  the  industries 
of  Hartley  died  out ;  and  a  devastating  tire  brought 
ruin  to 

"The  hall 
Of  lofty  Seaton  Delaval." 


256 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


fjn 

tlS: 


GTfte  iicrturd  ^HttoVum  st 
itartf  Castle. 


R.  E.  Y.  WESTERN,  the  sole  acting  executor 
under  the  will  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Bowes, 
of  Streatlam  Castle,  thus  explains  the  origin 
of  the  Bowes  Museum  at  Barnard  Castle  : — 

The  late  Mr.  Bowes  and  his  first  wife,  the  Countess  of 
Montalbo,  when  they  formed  the  idea  of  founding  a 
musuem,  did  not  originally  propose  to  locate  it  at  Barnard 
Castle.  Their  first  idea  was  to  place  it  at  Calais,  within 
the  Countess  of  Montalbo's  own  country,  and  yet  looking 
towards  England,  Mr.  Bowes's  country.  They  abandoned 
this  idea  from  a  consideration  of  the  permanently  un- 
settled state  of  politics  in  France.  They  thought  there 
was  less  chance  of  revolutions  occurring  in  England  than 
in  France,  in  which  the  works  of  art  might  be  injured. 

About  the  year  1865,  proceeds  Mr.  Western,  they  began 
to  buy  land  for  this  purpose.  But  they  were  several  years 
maturing  their  plans,  and  it  was  not  until  about  1872  that 
the  building  of  the  museum  really  commenced.  Mr.  Jos. 
Kyle  was  the  builder,  and  Monsieur  Jules  Pellichet,  of 
Paris,  and  the  late  Mr.  J.  E.  Watson,  of  Newcastle,  were 
joint  architects.  So  long  as  the  prosperity  of  the  coal 
trade  lasted  the  building  proceeded  apace.  When  the 
prosperity  had  departed,  the  rate  of  progress  of  the  build- 
ing slackened,  and,  about  1882,  ceased  altogether. 

The  Countess  of  Montalbo  died  on  February  9,  1874. 
Her  will  and  the  codicil  to  it  are  the  documents  which 
founded  the  museum  and  gave  this  princely  gift  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Barnard  Castle  and  the  world.  What  she 
and  her  husband  spent  upon  it  can  never  be  known,  as 
imperfect  records  only  exist  of  the  details  of  their  pur- 
chases of  the  works  of  art  which  are  now  in  the  museum. 
On  the  purchase  of  land  and  on  the  building  of  the 
museum  and  laying  out  of  the  park  they  spent  from  first 
to  last  something  over  £100,000. 


Mr.  Bowes  died  on  Oct.  9,  1885.  He  left  his  affairs,  un- 
fortunately, in  a  state  of  considerable  complication.  By 
his  will  he  bequeathed  legacies  to  the  amount  of  £135,000 
to  the  museum.  But  of  course  debts  had  to  be  paid  before 
the  legacies,  and  Mr  Bowss  himself  had  bequeathed  a 
large  number  of  other  legacies  which  he  directed  to  be 
paid  before  the  legacies  to  the  museum.  Immediately 
after  Mr.  Bowes's  death,  the  surviving  trustees  of  the 
Bowes  Museum  met  to  consider  the  situation.  They 
found  themselves  in  possession  of  an  incomplete  building, 
with  contents  of  an  enormous  value,  but  without  any 
funds. 

The  Countess  had  bequeathed  the  land  and  a  large 
quantity  of  works  of  art,  but  she  left  no  money.  Mr. 
Bowes  had  spent  money  on  the  place,  and  had  presented 
to  it  works  of  art,  but  he  had  not  in  his  lifetime  trans- 
ferred to  it  any  money.  What  the  trustees  did  was,  first, 
to  dismiss  several  of  the  employees  and  generally  to  reduce 
the  expense  of  maintenance  as  low  as  possible,  consis- 
tently with  the  protection  and  preservation  of  the  pro- 
perty. Secondly,  the  trustees  resolved  to  temporise  until 
it  should  be  seen  how  Mr.  Bowes's  estate  was  likely  to 
turn  out.  The  funds  necessary  for  this  interim  mainte- 
nance the  trustees  provided  partly  by  advancing  it  out  ot 
their  own  resources  and  partly  by  borrowing  on  their 
personal  responsibility  from  bankers.  The  Countess  of 
Montalbo  had  not  foreseen  or  provided  by  her  will  for 
the  position  of  affairs  which  had  occurred.  Tne  trustees, 
therefore,  in  May,  1887,  applied  to  the  Charity  Com- 
missioners for  help  under  the  statutory  powers.  The  case 
put  forward  by  the  trustees  to  the  Commissioners  was,  in 
substance,  this  :— That  the  museum  ought  to  be  kept 
together,  and  ought  not  to  be  broken  up  so  long  as  a  pros- 
pect remained  of  receiving  the  legacies  under  Mr.  Bowes's 
will  ;  that  this  could  not  be  done  without  money  ;  and 
that  the  obvious  and  only  feasible  plan  for  providing  the 


June! 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


257 


money  needed  for  this  interim  maintenance  of  the  museum 
was  to  borrow  on  mortgage  of  the  land  and  building?. 
The  Commissioners  ultimately  assented  to  this  view,  and 
granted  to  the  trustees  the  scheme  dated  8th  of  November, 
1889. 

The  museum  to  this  hour  remains  in  an  incomplete 
state,  with  an  income  of  no  more  than  £50  a-year  to  keep 
it  from  falling  into  decay. 

The  building  is  erected  in  the  style  of  the  French  Re- 
naissance, the  design  being  copied  from  the  Palace  of 
the  Tuilleries,  which  was  destroyed  by  the  Paris  Com- 
munists. The  south,  or  principal  front,  is  300  feet  in 
length ;  the  east  and  west  wings  are  each  130  feet  in 
length.  The  basement  and  top  floors  are  set  apart  for 
residential  purposes.  In  the  rooms  on  the  first  floor 
are  collections  of  pottery,  porcelain,  glass,  carved 
ivory,  crystals,  &c.  On  the  second  floor,  the  rooms 
in  the  west  wing  form  the  library.  The  picture  gal- 
lery consists  of  a  suite  of  magnificent  rooms,  the  entire 
length  being  two  hundred  and  four  feet,  and  the  width 
fifty-four  feet.  In  these  rooms  are  about  a  thousand 
religious,  allegorical,  and  other  pictures  by  foreign 
artists,  including  specimens  by  Murillo,  Fra  Angelico, 
Baron  Gros,  &c.,  besides  works  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 
Hogarth,  and  modern  painters. 

Although  the  museum  has  not  yet  been  opened  to  the 
public,  the  trustees  have  arranged  that  small  parties  of 
not  more  than  six  persons  may  be  admitted  on  three 
days  in  each  week,  viz.,  Mondays,  Wednesdays,  and 
Fridays,  upon  production  of  an  order  which  must  have 
been  previously  obtained  from  the  curator,  Mr.  Owen 
Stanley  Scott. 


flcta  Cftuvrft  J^chmrtrf,  f?eto= 
rattle. 

|]HE  accompanying  illustration  represents  the 
new  premises  of  the  Newcastle  branch  of 
the  Church  Schools  Company  (Limited), 
which  were  opened  by  Miss  Gladstone,  daughter  of  the 
Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone,  on  Saturday,  May  3. 
The  new  schools,  which  have  been  erected  in  Tankerville 
Terrace,  Jesmond,  are  arranged  to  accommodate  some 
300  girls.  Executed  in  red  bricks,  with  deep  red  brick 
mouldings  and  slated  roofs,  the  new  building  in  design 
and  general  grouping  presents  a  pleasing  and  picturesque 
appearance.  The  schools  were  designed  by  Messrs.  Oliver 
and  Leeson,  architects,  of  Newcastle,  under  whose  super- 
intendence they  have  been  built. 


rrf 


tocrrtft 


th.e  late  games 


JIO  the  long  and  lengthening  roll  of  the  pub- 
lications of  the  Surtees  Society,  which 
worthily  keeps  alive  the  memory  of  the 
historian  of  the  county  palatine  of  Durham, 
there  was  added  in  1879,  "  Selections  from  the  Household 
Books  of  the  Lord  William  Howard  of  Naworth  Castle  ; 
with  an  Appendix,  containing  some  of  his  Papers  and 


258 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


.  1890. 


Letters,  and  other  Documents  illustrative  of  bis  Life  and 
Times."  It  throws  a  flood  of  light  on  English  history. 
If  it  takes  something  away  from  treasured  traditions, 
it  makes  ample  amends  for  the  loss ;  and  venerable 
myths  may  willingly  be  let  die,  when  the  void  is  so  well 
supplied  by  charming  pictures  of  actual  life  and  manners. 
In  place  of  the  legendary  Belted  Will,  we  have  the  his- 
toric Baron  of  Gilslund.  "  Tradition,"  observes  the  Rev. 
George  Ornsby  (who  ably  edits  the  volume),  "  presents 
him  to  our  view  in  a  picturesque  and  romantic  aspect, 
and  additional  vitality  has  been  sriven  to  them  by  the 
graphic  portrait  which  Sir  Walter  Scott  has  drawn,  in  his 
'  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel '  (1805),  of  the  outward  garb 
and  the  gallant  bearing  of  the  Lord  William  Howard  as 
Lord  Warden  of  the  Marches,  though  for  purposes  of 
his  story  the  poet  antedated  his  existence,  and  assigned 
to  him  an  office  which  in  reality  he  never  filled." 

The  Household  Books,  beginning  in  1612,  and  extending 
(with  some  breaks)  to  1640,  show  with  what  liberal  thrift 
the  days  of  Lord  William  Howard  and  his  dame  flowed 
past.  Kindly  were  my  lord  and  lady,  simple  their  sway, 
careful  the  housewifery  of  the  gentle  mistress  of  Naworth, 
and  generous  the  welcome  of  her  guests.  Pray  you,  good 
reader,  turn  over  the  leaves  so  serviceably  annotated  for 
your  instruction  by  Mr.  Ornsby,  and  frame  for  yourself  a 
gallery  of  pictures  of  family  life  in  the  reigns  of  King 
James  and  his  son  Charles. 

Naworth  resorted  largely  to  Newcastle  for  commodities 
of  all  kinds.  To  fair  and  market,  to  shop  and  warehouse, 
came  the  purchasers  from  the  castle.  At  Lammas  fair 
"  lawne  for  my  Lady  "  was  got ;  and  at  St.  Luke's,  "  new 
English  hoppes."  In  1624,  "  My  charges  and  Tho.  Hes- 
ket's  and  2  others  at  Newcastle,  x.  Maij,  going  to  buy  my 
Ladye's  gown,  etc.,  et  spices,  xxvij.s."  In  1625,  consider- 
able quantities  of  wine  were  furnished  by  Leonard  Carr, 
as  to  whom  Bourne's  History  of  Newcastle  is  quoted  in 
a  foot-note.  A  merchant  and  an  alderman,  Carr  did  not 
forget  the  poor  in  his  prosperity  and  promotion,  and  in 
death  left  them  £5  yearly  charged  upon  houses  in  the 
Butcher  Bank,  where  he  lived.  "He  was.au  alder- 
man of  the  town  before  the  Rebellion,  and  turned  out 
by  the  rebels."  In  the  Calendar  of  State  Papers  he 
occurs  in  connection  with  an  inquiry  of  164-0  (the  year 
of  the  rout  of  Newburn  and  occupation  of  Newcastle 
by  the  Scots).  Certain  visitors  to  the  Tyne,  lodging  at 
Leonard  Carr's  inn,  the  Nag's  Head  (where  Printing 
Court  Buildings  now  stand),  fell  under  the  suspicion  of 
the  authorities,  who  feared  they  meant  mischief  to  the 
party  in  power. 

"Pottles  of  ynck  "  were  obtained  from  Newcastle,  with 
more  bulky  wares.  To  Newburn,  "  a  sort  of  inland  port 
for  vessels  of  small  burthen,"  the  " heavier  goods  appear 
to  have  frequently  been  sent  by  water,  and  thence  by 
land  carriage  to  Naworth."  Thus—"  Botehire  of  trees  to 
Newburne,  and  postage,  ij.s."  "  Carriage  of  ij.  cart  loades 
of  fish  from  Newburne,  xxi.s." 


From  the  east  coast  came  large  quantities  of  fish. 
"Cockells"  and  "wilkes"  were  consumed.  "Aporpos 
and  a  seale  "  figure  at  a  charge  of  6s.  4d.  "  Sea  pads  " 
(star  fish)  did  not  come  wrong.  Among  birds  were  "sea 
larkes  "  (the  ring  dotterel  or  ring  plover),  "  heronshawes, " 
"throssells,"  "ringdowes,"  "black  birds,"  cormorants, 
&c.,  &c.  "  2  curlues  and  12  sea-larkes  "  are  entered  as 
costing  2s.  4d. 

The  "Tho.  Hesket"  mentioned  above,  was  he  not  the 
same  who  occurs  in  1621  ?  "  June  10,  to  Mr.  Heskett, 
for  mending  my  Lord's  closett,  gilding  a  bedstead,  draw- 
ing Mrs.  Elizabeth  and  Mrs.  Marye's  pictures,  and  Mr. 
Thomas's,  x.l."  With  gifts  so  varied,  he  must  have  been 
a  valuable  member  of  the  Border  household. 

Our  forefathers  were  greatly  dependent  on  salted  food. 
Stores  of  salt  fish  were  laid  iu,  and  much  salt  was 
bought.  In  ten  months  of  1629,  76  pecks  of  salt,  and  two 
bushels,  with  als:>  "salt  for  Corbye,"  appear  iu  the  ac- 
counts. The  total  sum,  for  salt  and  fish,  was  £66  5s.  4d. 

The  writer — and  some  of  his  older  readers  born  before 
friction  lucifers — acquired  in  their  youth  the  art  and 
mystery  of  making  and  using  tinder.  The  tinder-box 
was  various  in  form  and  material.  There  was  the  cir- 
cular box  of  metal,  with  its  lid  or  damper.  On  the  lid 
slumbered  through  the  day  the  flint  and  steel,  ready  for 
their  work  at  night  and  morning.  There  was  also  the 
oblong  box  of  wood,  with  at  one  end  the  receptacle  for 
tinder,  and  ac  the  other  a  place  for  the  flint,  steel,  brim- 
stone matches,  &c.  To  make  good  tinder  and  strike  a 
quick  spark,  required  the  skill  of  an  expert ;  and  on  a 
cold  winter's  morning  much  time  was  often  lost  before  a 
light  was  won.  The  tinder-box — where,  is  it  now? 
"Snuffers"  may  still  be  seen,  if  almost  obsolete  ;  but 
which  of  us  has,  for  many  a  year,  looked  upon  a  tinder- 
box?  At  Naworth  Castle  they  were  familiar  things — 
necessaries  of  life,  and  iu  daily  use.  "  2  tynder  boxeis 
and  4  dooters,  xxij.s." 

We  see  by  the  Household  Books  the  inmates  of  the 
Castle  in  their  very  habits  as  they  lived,  from  top  to  toe. 
Their  stockings  were  of  various  kinds.  There  were 
"white  kersey  stockins  for  Mr.  Thomas."  My  Lady 
had  stockings  made  of  "Devonshire  kersey."  "A  yard 
of  fustian "  (a  finer  sort  of  fabric  than  now  goes  by  the 
name)  was  bought  for  my  Lord's ;  and  an  item  occurs  for 
the  "  scouring  "  of  it.  His  lordship  and  others  had  also 
stockings  of  silk  and  of  worsted.  There  was  "  cloth  for 
W.  Smith's  stockins."  My  Lady  had  stockings  "  dyed," 
and  my  Lord's  were  "soled."  "Dankester  stockins" 
were  worn  at  Naworth  ;  for  Doncaster  was  then,  and  for 
generations  afterwards,  famous  for  hose. 

"A  pair  of  cardes,  iiij.d.,"  occurs  in  the  accounts. 
Were  these  playing  cards  ?  What  we  now  call  a  "  pack," 
was  commonly  enough  called  a  "  pair  "  in  former  days, 
when  a  "  pair  of  drawers  "  and  a  "  pair  of  stairs  "  were 
phrases  in  frequent  use,  and  St.  John's  Church  in  New- 
castle had  "a  pair  of  organs."  Card -play  ing  was  a  com- 


June\ 
1890./ 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND.  LEGEND. 


259 


mon  pastime  in  the  leisure  hours  enjoyed  at  Naworth  by 
the  active  lady  of  the  household ;  with  also  "tabells,"by 
which  we  must  understand,  as  Mr.  Ornsby  remarks, 
draughts  and  backgammon.  Embroidering  diversified  the 
family  pursuits.  The  children  had  their  football ;  and 
saw  and  heard,  in  common  with  their  seniors,  the  tra- 
velling dancers  and  actors,  the  jugglers,  the  pipers  and 
fiddlers.  Welcome  were  the  wandering  musicians  from 
far  and  near.  If  fish  came  from  Hartlepool,  fiddlers 
came  from  places  still  more  remote.  There  were  waits 
from  Ripon  and  Doncaster,  Penrith  and  Richmond, 
Carlisle  and  Darneton.  Sir  Henry  Curwen's  waits  made 
their  way  to  Naworth.  A  cornetter,  and  "  a  piper  that 
came  out  of  Lankyshire,"  had  each  2s.  The  ''musician 
sent  from  Mrs.  Taylor  "  got  a  pound.  Mrs.  Mary  had 
half-a-crown  "to  give  unto  2  fidlers."  Nor  was  music 
the  only  commodity  brought  to  the  gates  of  Naworth 
Castle  for  a  market.  Utilities  of  sundry  kinds  came  in 
the  pedlar's  pack ;  and  Lady  Howard  inspected  his  wares, 
and  made  her  purchases.  "  Pins  bought  at  the  gate, 
xij.d."  "Bobbing  lace  bought  at  the  gate,  ij.s."  "For 
ribben  bought  at  the  gate  for  my  Lady  and  Mrs.  Mary, 
iiij.s.  vj.d." 

1629.  December  5,  "For  carrijnge  a  cradle  for  Mr. 
Thos.  Howard's  wife,  and  trenchers,  to  Corbye  from 
Morpeth,  v.s." — "For  bringing  a  horse-load  of  trenchers 
from  Morpeth,  v.s."  The  "trencher"  (whence  the  old 
adage,  "  a  good  trencherman  ")  kept  the  cunning  work- 
men employed  in  the  good  old  times — times  in  which  the 
platter  might  fall  on  the  floor  and  be  picked  up  unbroken. 
"Boldon  Buke  "  gives  us  a  glimpse  of  the  manufacture  of 
the  wooden  plates  of  our  forefathers  in  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury. In  Wolsingham  there  were  three  turners,  holding 
seventeen  acres  of  land,  "  and  they  render  three  thousand 
one  hundred  trenchers,  and  make  four  precations  (boon 
days  of  the  tenant  co  his  lord),  and  assist  in  mowing  the 
meadows  and  making  the  hay. "  The  scythe,  the  hayfork, 
and  the  lathe  were  equally  at  home  in  their  hands ;  and, 
doubtless,  with  full  trenchers  of  their  own  turning  before 
them,  they  could  valiantly  empty  their  handiwork. 

Mithridate  was  in  great  favour  among  our  forefathers, 
For  "  an  ounce  of  mithridate  at  Penrith  "  2s.  was  paid 
on  the  18th  of  October,  1612.  It  could  cure  more  diseases 
than  the  doctor  of  the  sword  dancers.  Mr.  Ornsby  quotes 
William  Turner,  Doctor  of  Physic,  who  flourished  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  and  from  whom  we  learn  the  universal 
virtues  of  mithridate.  Nothing  came  wrong  to  it,  from 
"the  stopping  of  the  liver,"  to  " gathering  together  of 
melancholy,"  and  "dnlness  of  the  eyesight."  "All 
deadly  poison  "  found  in  it  an  antidote.  Its  merits  were 
so  proverbial  that  a  letter-writer  of  the  period,  alluding 
to  some  event  which  had  happened  to  him,  describes  it  as 
"medridate  to  his  hart."  There  is  a  tradition  that  the 
royal  inventor  of  the  drug,  wishing  in  advanced  age  to 
poison  himself,  discovered  that  he  was  so  satuarated  with 
his  own  safeguard  that  he  could  not  succeed  ! 


"  Travelling,"  as  Mr.  Ornsby  observes,  "  was  a  tedious 
and  costly  affair  in  those  days.  The  expenses  of  my 
Lord's  journeys  to  London  will  be  found  duly  entered. 
The  route  was  by  way  of  Bowes.  The  road  over  Stane- 
rnoor  was  doubtless  rugged  enough,  but  it  was  passable 
for  wheeled  carriages.  On  one  occasion,  Sir  Francis 
Howard,  '  beinge  sick, '  hired  a  coach  for  his  journey  from 
London  to  Bowes,  which  cost  £18.  At  the  latter  place, 
my  Lord's  coach  met  him,  and  brought  him  home.  It 
seems  to  have  been  a  usual  thing  to  send  the  coach 
some  distance  to  meet  members  of  the  family  who 
were  on  their  way  to  Naworth.  It  was  sent  (in  the 
summer  of  1633)  as  far  as  Ferrybridge,  to  meet  Mr. 
Thomas  Bedingfield  (grandson  of  Lord  William)  and 
his  wife  ;  and  several  years  previously,  an  entry  tells 
us  that  it  went  as  far  as  Appleby  to  meet  Mrs. 
Howard.  Lord  William's  journeys  to  London  were 
always  taken  on  horseback,  and  he  was  generally 
ten  or  eleven  days  on  the  road ;  the  travelling  ex- 
penses varying  according  to  the  number  of  his  retinue 
and  the  direction  of  the  route  taken.  A  journey  by  way 
of  Shiffnal  and  Lydney  occupied  eleven  days,  and  cost 
£30  17s.  Id.  ;  whilst  the  expenses  of  another,  from  Thorn- 
thwaite  to  London,  with  twenty-four  men  and  twelve 
horses  in  his  train,  came  to  £20  15s.  4d.  Other  entries 
give  leaser  amounts.  The  mention  of  a  coach  occurs  in 
the  earliest  of  the  Household  Books  ;  and  it  appears  to 
have  been  always  in  use,  though  evidently  at  times  under 
difficulties,  as  when  we  find  an  item  for  'hewing  a  way 
for  the  coach  beyond  Gelt  Bridge.'  A  coach  and  four 
horses,  bought  in  1624,  cost  £30.  When  my  Lady  went 
to  pay  formal  visits  to  Rose  Castle,  or  some  other  great 
mansion,  she  doubtless  went  in  her  coach  in  all  due  state  ; 
but  on  other  occasions  it  is  more  than  probable  that  she 
preferred  the  less  dignified  (but  also  less  jolting)  mode  of 
locomotion  called  double-horse.  The  mention  of  her 
'double  gelding,'  and  of  the  'mending  of  my  Ladye's 
pileon  cloth,'  shows  that  it  was  a  way  of  moving  about 
which  was  frequently  adopted." 

"To  Ch.  Eliot,"  May  8,  1613,  "for  watching  the  or- 
chard for  deare."  Items  of  this  kind  besprinkle  the 
accounts,  pointing  to  a  difficulty  in  the  olden  time  which 
has  not  descended  to  the  present  day.  Where  there  was 
space  and  shelter  for  deer,  and  large  herds  roamed  over 
the  open  country,  neighbouring  inhabitants  suffered  from 
their  depredations.  The  editor  quotes  from  the  manu- 
scripts of  the  Yorkshire  antiquary,  Abraham  de  la  Pryme 
(born  in  1671),  an  account  derived  from  informants  who  re- 
membered Hatfield  Chase  in  all  its  wildness,  of  the  watch 
and  ward  that  was  needed  before  Vermuyden  brought  it 
into  cultivation.  At  certain  times  of  the  year,  the  deer 
"  were  commonly  so  unruly  that  they  almost  ruined  the 
country;  for  great  numbers  of  people  were  constantly 
set,  night  and  day,  to  tent  the  fields  and  closes  of  corn  at 
different  posts  one  from  another,  with  horns  in  their 
hands  to  sound  when  they  perceived  any,  and  cur  dogs  to 


260 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  Jim.; 


1890. 


fright  them  away,  or  else,  if  they  had  not  done  this, 
their  whole  crop  would  have  been  immediately  destroyed 
and  trodden  down  and  spoiled  by  the  vast  numbers  of 
these  creatures  that  were  always  ready  to  break  in  if  they 
were  not  prevented  ;  and  it  was  a  common  thing  every 
year  to  hear  that  the  deer  had  destroyed  one  body's  crop 
or  other,  and  sometimes  many  people's  at  one  time,  so 
that  there  was  not  a  few  of  the  inhabitants  of  their  town 
(Hatfield)  especially,  and  some  others,  that  refrain  from 
sowing  their  grounds  and  closes,  for  no  other  reason  than 
the  great  trouble  they  were  put  to  in  keeping  them,  if 
they  could,  from  the  ingress  of  the  deer." 

The  sleuth  hound  was  in  use  on  the  Borders  for  track- 
ing fugitives.  Lord  William  Howard  was  paying  3s. 
"  for  a  slue-dog  "  in  the  reign  of  James  the  First ;  and  in 
the  time  of  Elizabeth  (1593),  the  town-purse  of  Newcastle 
disbursed  5s.  "for  a  sloo-hound  aud  a  man  who  led  him." 
Chester-le-Street  and  Denton  had'  in  those  days  blood- 
hounds for  hire  ;  and  there,  probably,  they  were  bred  for 
the  catching  of  men. 

An  item  occurs,  April  27,  1629,  "To  the  collectors 
within  the  parish  of  St.  Clement's,  for  assessment  for 
makinge  stocks,  sockhouses,  cuckinge  stooles,  and  other 
thinges,  for  correction  of  rouges  and  malefactors,  x.s." 
In  1467,  when  the  Mayor  of  Leicester  was  commanding, 
in  the  King's  behalf,  that  no  butcher  should  kill  a  bull, 
on  pain  of  forfeiture,  unless  it  first  were  baited,  he  was 
also  ordaining  that  all  manner  of  scolds  were  to  be  pun- 
ished on  a  cuckstool  before  their  doors,  and  carried  forth 
to  the  four  gates  of  the  town.  This  ancient  implement  of 
correction,  which  assumed  many  forms  aud  was  applied 
in  divers  modes,  existed  in  the  land  prior  to  the  Con- 
quest— an  evidence  of  the  state  of  civilization  to  which 
England  had  attained  without  Norman  assistance  !  The 
parish  of  St.  Mary's,  Gateshead,  was  fined  6s.  8d.  in  1627 
for  having  no  ducking-stool ;  and  one  was  provided  in 
1628  at  a  cost  of  12s. 

The  plague,  which  prevailed  when  James  the  First 
came  to  the  -English  Crown,  was  still  wasting  the  nation 
when  he  was  gone.  October  5,  1625,  at  Naworth,  there 
was  "given  to  my  Lady  for  the  poor  at  Sir  Francis' 
Ladye's  funerall,  iij.l."  Lady  Francis  Howard  had  died 
of  the  plague  on  the  7th  of  September.  On  the  10th, 
Henry  Lord  Clifford  wrote  to  Secretary  Conway  from 
Appleby  Castle: — "The  plague  is  gotten  into  my  Lord 
William  Howarde's  house,  and  the  first  that  died  of  it  was 
Sir  Francis  Howarde's  lady,  who  tooke  the  infection  from 
a  new  gowne  she  had  from  London,  soe  as  she  dyed  the 
same  day  she  tooke  it,  whereupon  they  are  all  dispersed 
most  miserably,  with  the  greatest  terror  in  the  worlde, 
since  they  had  all  beene  with  the  lady,  and  all  in  danger 
by  that  meanea.  God  knowes  it  is  a  most  lamentable  acci- 
dent, and  worthy  of  the  tenders!  pytty,  to  have  all  his 
children  and  grandchildren  in  this  aparant  danger,  and 
the  lady  of  Sir  William  Howards,  the  hope  of  his  house 
(beeinge  his  heyer),  greate  with  childe."  In  May,  1629, 


we  have  Lord  William  caring  for  poor  plague-stricken 
people  in  London: — "To  a  house  in  Bluinsberrie,  neare 
Houlborne,  infected  with  the  plague,  xx.s."  "For  Lon- 
don treacle  and  figgs  for  a  house  in  Bluinsberrie  which  is 
infected  with  the  plague,  vij.a.  ij.d."  Smitten  house- 
holds, sealed  up  in  their  homes,  and  shut  off  from  the 
world  without,  would  have  the  strongest  claims  on  the 
sympathies  of  the  wealthy  and  benevolent. 

Frequent  are  the  entries  of  expenditure  over  measurers 
of  time.  Not  only  had  William  Howard  clocks  and 
watches  and  sun-dials,  but  himself  constructed  the 
shadow  clock.  Some  shillings  were  laid  out  in  1629  for  a 
treatise  on  dialling ;  and  one  or  two  of  the  most  ancient 
of  chronometers  were  in  the  course  of  the  year  quarried 
out  of  his  lordship's  land  : — "  To  William  Ridley,  for  one 
day  at  the  quarry  making  a  stone  for  a  diall,  xij.d." 
"To  William  Ridley  for  iij.  dayes  at  the  diall  and  one  at 
the  pond,  iij.s."  "  For  ij.  gnomons  for  2  dialls,  v.s." 

Gifts  have  always  been  current  among  mankind ;  and 
the  rarer  the  more  acceptable.  When  sugar-loaves  were 
not  easy  to  be  had,  the  ancient  Corporation  of  Newcastle 
presented  them,  with  measures  of  wine,  to  distinguished 
strangers.  In  1633,  "my  Ladie  Lampleugh's  manne  " 
brought  "2  sugar  loafes  "  to  Naworth,  and  had  five  shil- 
lings as  a  gratuity.  The  offering  was  of  frequent  occur- 
rence in  former  times.  "In  Burnett's  Life  of  Sir  Mat- 
thew Hale,"  as  Mr.  Ornsby  reminds  us,  "there  is  men- 
tion made  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Salisbury  having, 
according  to  the  custom,  presented  the  judge  with  six 
sugar  loaves  on  his  arrival  at  that  city  in  the  course  of  his 
circuit." 

In  the  month  of  May,  1623,  Lord  William  Howard 
made  an  excursion  to  the  Continent,  the  cost  of  which  is 
given  in  detail : — 

From  London  to  Callis,  and  fees,  and  a  bark  to 

Callis £10  I  6 

For  fees  at  landing  at  Callis,  and  on[el  night's 

charges ' 4-  12  8 

Rewards  aud  extreordenaries  in  the  jurnie  from 

Spawe  from  Callis 16  7  0 

Chargeis  from  Callis  to  Spawe  in  June 23  9  6 

For  2  carrebins  at  Ledgs  [Liege] 24-6 

Dyett  at  Spawe  for  40  days 29  5  6 

For  chambers,  lining  [linen],  and  firinge 666 

Rewards,  nessesareis  and  extreordenans 24  3  2 

Stable  and  hors  chargeis 10  Oil 

Chargeis  from  Spawe  to  Dunkirke 19  7  0 

At  Dunkirke  six  neights,  dyett  and  stable 9  18  4 

Rewards  and  nessessaries  and  extreordiuareis  by 

the  way  in  travell  from  Spawe 11  2  2 

For  wyne  in  tune  [tun],  and  bedding  and  vittals 

to  the  shipe 27  7  3 

Chargeis,  and  shiping  and  ship  hire,  from  Spawe 

to  Newcastell  and  to  Naward 18    1  5 

Casting  up  these  items,  they  make  a  total  of  £212  9s.  lid. 
as  the  cost  of  a  nobleman's  trip  to  Spa,  in  the  reign  of 
King  James,  with  his  companions  and  attendants. 

In  the  summer  of  1624,  a  shilling  had  been  expended 
on  "slings  and  a  home  book."  There  were  "horn 
books "  for  the  children,  and  "  wax  books "  for  the 
seniors.  The  Romans,  who  flourished  centuries  before 
the  rise  of  the  BrStish  Constitution,  had  their  "tablets  "  ; 


.Innol 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND 


261 


and  they  lingered  in  English  use  beyond  the  days  of 
Gunpowder  Plot.  A  leaf  of  the  Roman  note  book  re- 
sembled the  modern  slate  of  the  schoolboy,  with  its  raised 
frame.  The  hollow  was  filled  with  wax,  levelled  over, 
and  characters  were  traced  on  the  surface  with  a  pointed 
implement — a  pencil  or  style.  The  leaves,  thus  written 
upon,  could  be  preserved,  if  required,  and  kept  together 
as  a  book.  Such  conveniences  for  notes  or  memoranda 
were  in  vogue  on  the  Borders  when  King  James  came 
into  England ;  and  the  scholarly  peer  of  Naworth 
Castle  had  one  at  his  elbow  for  daily  service: — "Fora 
waxe  book  for  my  Lord,  vij.d."  Another,  of  a  superior 
sort,  with  probably  a  greater  number  of  leaves,  appears 
in  the  accounts  at  a  charge  of  half-a-crown. 

Lord  William  Howard  lived  down  to  a  period  in  which 
men's  minds  were  sorely  exercised  by  public  events.  A 
war  of  opinion  was  on  foot.  The  Monarchy  was  in  peril. 
The  Royalists  had  been  routed  at  Newburn-on-the-Tyne 
only  some  few  weeks  prior  to  his  lordship's  death.  This 
encounter  occurred  on  the  28th  of  August,  1640.  On  the 
30th,  there  was  paid  5s.  "to  James  Drydon,  bringinge 
intelligence  of  the  Scotts  armie."  Who  could  tell  how 
severely  the  Covenanting  invasion  might  affect  the  Lord 
of  Gilsland?  He  and  his  household  must  have  been  filled 
with  anxiety,  and  impressed  with  the  necessity  of  prepara- 
tion. On  the  day  when  Dryden  brought  his  news,  "  John 
Litle"  was  "  bringing  cloth,  fustian,  and  other  necessaries 
for  sutes  for  my  Lord's  4-  light  horsemenne,  bought  by 
Sir  Francis  Howarde  at  Penreth."  September  1,  "to 
Thomas  Cragg  (the  gardener)  for  his  charges  going  to 
Newcastle  toviewe  the  Scotts  armie,  x.s."  September  8, 
"  to  a  manne  bringing  letters  from  Morpeth,  iiij.s."  Sep- 
tember 18,  "  to  Andrew  Pott  for  bringing  intelligence 
from  Morpeth  of  the  Scotts,  x.s."  The  strong  man's 
powers  were  now  failing.  September  22,  removing  to 
Corby,  he  must  have  the  easy  motion  of  a  litter.  "  Tho. 
Baitie,  for  waitinge  up  on  the  litter,  5  days,"  had  4s.  on 
the  26th  of  September.  On  the  23rd,  his  lordship  passed 
on  to  Greystoke.  He  was  now  far  advanced  in  the  77th 
year  of  his  age ;  his  hours  were  numbered  ;  at  Greystoke 
he  died  on  the  7th  of  October ;  and  within  two  or  three 
lines  of  the  entry  relating  to  Andrew  Pott,  we  come  to 
his  master's  burial. 


SC  a&untatt  ftrafolier   in  tit* 
Urn-tit 


JOPE  PIUS  II.  (^Eneas  Sylvius  Piccolomini) 
was  born  in  1405  at  Consignano,  Italy.  Even 
his  childhood  was  eventful.  His  later  life 
was  full  of  startling  incidents.  At  the  age 
of  thirty  we  find  him  the  private  secretary  of  the  Bishop 
of  Santa  Croce,  a  trusted  servant,  whom  his  master  can 
safely  employ  in  any  secret  service.  He  is  sent  to  the 


court  of  Scotland,  his  mission  being  to  reinstate  a  certain 
prelate  in  the  favour  of  the  Scottish  king. 

^Eneas  proceeded  first  to  Calais.  There  he  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  English,  who,  suspicious  of  the  object  of  his 
journey,  would  neither  permit  him  to  cross  the  Channel 
nor  to  return  homeward.  Fortunately,  at  this  juncture, 
the  Cardinal  of  Winchester  arrived  on  the  scene,  and,  by 
his  intercession,  ^Eneas  obtained  permission  to  embark. 
Arrived  in  the  English  capital,  he  found  it  impossible  to 
procure  letters  of  safe  conduct.  He  saw,  however,  the 
sights  of  London,  including  the  splendid  tombs  of  the 
kings  in  Westminster  Abbey  and  the  old  house-fringed 
London  Bridge,  itself,  he  says,  "like  a  city."  He  visited 
a  village  where  men  were  said  to  be  born  with  tails  ! 
Canterbury,  and  the  tomb  of  St.  Thomas  a  Becket, 
covered  with  such  costly  offerings  as  lay  on  no  other 
shrine  in  Europe,  kindled  his  admiration. 

Disappointed  in  his  intention  to  travel  from  London  by 
land  to  Scotland,  ^Eneas  took  ship  for  Flanders.  From 
Bruges  he  proceeded  to  Sluys,  where  he  once  more  em- 
barked. The  voyage  was  most  tempestuous.  The  ship 
was  first  driven  towards  the  coast  of  Norway,  and  en- 
countered two  terrible  storms,  one  of  which  continued 
fourteen  hours,  and  the  other  two  nights  and  a  day.  -The 
vessel  was  carried  so  far  north  that  the  mariners  did  not 
recognise  the  stars.  On  the  twelfth  day  the  wind  fortu- 
nately changed,  and  JEneas  landed  on  the  coast  of  Scot- 
land. In  gratitude  for  his  safe  deliverance  from  the 
perils  of  the  ocean,  he,  so  soon  as  he  had  set  foot  on  dry 
land,  set  out  barefoot  on  a  pilgrimage  to  the  famed  shrine 
of  St.  Mary  at  Whitekirk,  in  East  Lothian.  It  was  mid- 
winter ;  the  ground  was  covered  with  ice,  and  the  dis- 
tance to  be  traversed  no  less  than  ten  miles.  ^Eneas 
offered  his  devotions ;  but  when  he  rose  from  his  knees,  he 
was  so  benumbed  with  cold  that  he  could  scarcely  move. 
He  was  half  carried,  half  led  from  the  place.  The  pil- 
grimage, he  ever  afterwards  believed,  was  the  cause  of 
pains  which  at  times  racked  his  joints  to  the  very  end  of 
his  life. 

On  his  way  to  Edinburgh  he  saw,  for  the  first  time  in 
his  life,  that  marvellous  substance  known  as  coal.  To 
him  it  was  miraculous,  and  he  speaks  with  amazement  of 
seeing  the  poor,  half  naked  beggars  at  the  doors  of 
the  churches  receiving  with  undisguised  joy  what  seemed 
to  him  to  be  only  pieces  of  black  stone.  "This  kind  of 
stone,"  he  says,  "impregnated  with  matter  which  is 
either  surphurous  or  fatty,  they  burn  in  place  of  wood, 
of  which  that  district  is  destitute."  The  Scottish  king 
received  our  ambassador  with  every  mark  of  favour,  and 
the  request  he  came  to  prefer  was  granted.  James  gene- 
rously paid  his  expenses,  and  gave  him  fifty  nobles  and  two 
palfreys  for  his  homeward  journey,  besides  a  costly  pearl 
which  .<Eneas  sent  to  his  mother. 

Our  traveller  informs  us  that  Scotland  is  an  island,  two 
hundred  miles  in  length  and  fifty  in  breadth,  and  divided 
from  England  by  two  narrow  rivers  and  a  range  of  lofty 


262 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{June 
1890. 


hills.  It  is,  he  says,  a  cold,  bleak,  wild  country,  producing 
little  corn,  almost  without  wood,  but  yielding  a 
sulphurous  stone  which  is  dug  out  of  the  ground  for  fuel. 
The  cities  had  no  walls.  The  houses  were  usually  built 
without  mortar.  In  the  towns  they  were  roofed  with 
turf,  and  in  the  country  an  ox-hide  served  for  a  door. 
The  common  people  were  poor  and  rude.  They  had 
abundance  of  flesh  and  fish,  but  wheaten  bread  was  only 
occasionally  eaten  as  a  delicacy.  The  men,  he  says,  are 
small  in  stature,  but  bold  ;  the  women  of  fair  complexion, 
good  looking,  and  affectionate,  kissing  in  Scotland  being 
considered  of  less  account  than  shaking  hands  in  Italy. 
There  was  no  wine  but  what  was  imported.  The  horses, 
diminutive  ambling  nags,  were  uncurried,  uncombed,  and 
unbridled.  The  Scottish  oysters  were  larger  than  the 
English  ones.  The  exports  of  the  country  were  hides, 
wool,  salted  fish,  and  pearls,  all  of  which  were  sent  to 
Flanders.  The  one  thing  that  most  thoroughly  delighted 
the  Scots  was  to  hear  the  English  abused.  Scotland 
might,  thought  .-Eneas,  be  described  as  two  countries,  the 
one  cultivated,  the  other  wild,  where  corn  was  not  grown, 
where  the  people  spoke  another  language  and  sometimes 
lived  on  the  bark  of  trees.  In  mid-winter,  the  time  when 
./Eneas  was  in  Scotland,  the  days  were  only  four  hours 
long.  He  was  told  of  a  tree,  which  grew  by  river  banks, 
whereof  the  fruit  resembled  geese.  If  the  fruit  fell  on 
land,  it  rotted  away  ;  if  it  fell  into  the  water,  it  at  once 
acquired  life  and  feathers  and  wings,  and  swam  as  if  upon 
its  native  element  and  even  flew  through  the  air.  The 
traveller  naturally  wished  to  see  this  marvellous  tree,  but 
was  told  it  no  longer  grew  in  Scotland,  and  could  only  be 
found  in  the  Orkney  Isles. 

When  the  time  came  for  JEneas  to  return,  he  was  not 
willing  again  to  brave  the  dangers  of  the  North  Sea.  He 
would,  at  all  hazards,  travel  by  land.  The  risk  of  a 
journey  through  England  was  great,  but  he  would  take 
any  chance  rather  than  again  trust  himself  to  the  mercy 
of  Neptune.  His  decision,  if  not  wise,  was  fortunate. 
The  ship  in  which  he  was  to  have  embarked  foundered  at 
the  mouth  of  the  haven.  The  captain,  who  was  return- 
ing to  Flanders  to  be  married,  and  all  the  passengers  and 
crew,  were  drowned  within  sight  of  shore. 

-•Eneas  left  Scotland  disguised  as  a  merchant.  He 
passed  over  the  stream  which  divides  the  two  countries 
in  a  boat.  The  name  of  the  stream  he  does  not  mention, 
but  says  it  descended  from  a  high  mountain.  It  can 
scarcely  have  been  other  than  the  Tweed.  As  the  sun 
went  down,  he  came  to  a  large  village,  and  entered  a 
peasant's  house,  where  he  took  his  supper  in  company  with 
the  priest  of  the  place  and  his  host.  Abundance  of  broth 
and  fowls  and  geese  was  set  before  him,  but  there  was 
neither  wine  nor  bread.  All  the  villagers,  both  womeu 
and  men,  crowded  to  see  him,  staring  at  him  with  amaze- 
ment, just  as  the  Italians  would  state  at  an  Ethiopian 
or  an  Indian.  "Who  is  he?  Where  does  he  come  from  ? 
Is  he  a  Christian  ?"  they  asked  the  priest.  ..Eneas,  know- 


ing the  nature  of  the  country  through  which  he  had  to 
travel,  had  provided  himself,  from  the  stores  of  a  certain 
monastery,  with  bread  and  red  wine.  These  things  were 
no  sooner  placed  on  the  table  than  they  excited  the 
amazement  of  the  rustics,  who  had  never  seen  wine  or 
white  bread  before.  The  women  and  their  husbands 
came  nearer  to  the  table,  handled  the  bread,  smelled  the 
wine,  and  begged  for  some  of  both,  ^neas  found  it 
necessary  to  give  away  all  he  had.  The  supper  continued 
till  the  second  hour  of  the  night,  when  the  priest  and  the 
host,  with  his  sons  and  all  the  men,  left  .(Eneas,  saying 
they  must  betake  themselves  to  a  certain  tower  a  con- 
siderable distance  away,  for  fear  of  the  Scots,  who 
were  accustomed,  when  the  tide  went  down  in  the 
night,  to  come  over  the  river  and  plunder.  The 
traveller  made  urgent  but  fruitless  requests  to  be 
allowed  to  accompany  them.  Neither  did  they  take 
with  them  any  of  their  women,  although  many  of  them 
were  young  girls  and  blooming  matrons,  for,  they 
thought,  their  enemies  would  do  them  no  harm. 
They  regarded  female  virtue  as  a  thing  of  no  moment. 
.iEneas,  therefore,  remained  with  two  servants  and  a  guide 
amongst  a  hundred  women,  who  formed  themselves  into  a 
circle  round  the  fire,  and  spent  the  night  in  carding  hemp, 
and  talking  with  his  interpreter.  But  after  a  great  part 
of  the  night  had  passed,  there  was  a  loud  -noise  of  dogs 
barking  and  geese  cackling.  The  women  ran  off  in  various 
directions,  and  the  guide  followed  them.  There  was  as 
great  a  tumult  as  if  the  enemy  had  really  come.  ^Eneas 
determined  to  lie  still  in  his  chamber  —  which  was  a 
stable — and  await  the  event,  lest,  if  he  took  flight  in  a 
region  of  which  he  knew  nothing,  he  should  only  run  into 
danger,  and  be  robbed  by  the  first  man  he  met.  Before 
long  the  women  with  the  interpreter  returned,  declaring 
that  there  was  nothing  to  fear,  for  that  friends,  and  not 
enemies,  had  arrived. 

With  daybreak  the  traveller  resumed  his  journey,  and 
in  due  time  reached  Newcastle,  "which, "says  he,  "they 
say  is  the  work  of  Caesar. "  Such  a  tradition,  one  would 
think,  could  only  have  originated  in  the  presence  of  very 
considerable  visible  evidences  of  the  Roman  occupation  of 
Newcastle.  So  completely,  in  our  century,  have  such 
evidences  disappeared  that  it  is  doubly  interesting  to  find 
reason  to  believe  that  in  the  fifteenth  century,  or  not  long 
before  it,  some  unmistakable  remains  had  suggested  to 
the  local  mind  the  name  of  Caesar.  Arrived  at  Newcastle, 
it  seemed  to  *Eneas  that  he  had  returned  to  the  habitable 
face  of  the  earth — quite  a  compliment  to  the  Novocastrians 
of  that  day—"  for,"  he  says,  "  the  land  of  Scotland,  and 
the  part  of  England  near  Scotland,  has  nothing  even 
resembling  our  country  "—his  own  native  Italy,  that  is. 
"  Horrible,  wild,  and  in  winter  inaccessible  to  the  in- 
fluences of  the  sun,"  are  the  epithets  --Eneas  bestows 
upon  our  Borderland. 

At  Durham  the  traveller  visited  the  tomb  of  the 
Venerable  Bede.  At  York,  he  was  struck  with  the 


Junel 
1890.) 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


263 


magnificence  of  the  minster.     On  his  way  southward  he 
fell  into  the  company  of  an  English  judge,  who  was  re- 
turning to  London,  with  him  he  travelled  to  the  great 
capital.      Thence   he    proceeded   to 
Dover,    crossed    to    Calais,    and    at 
length     rejoined     his     master     at 
Basle,    having    faithfully   and    suc- 
cessfully, if  adventurously,  fulfilled 
his  mission. 

Twenty-two  years  after  his  visit 
to  England,  -lEneas  was  raised  to 
the  chair  of  St.  Peter,  as  Pius 
the  Second.  He  was  pope  only 
for  six  years.  He  died  in  14-64. 
The  morality  of  his  early  life  is 
open  to  the  greatest  censure  ;  but 
it  is  gratifying  to  learn  that  in 
his  later  years  he  deeply  regretted 
the  errors  of  his  youth.  On  his 
sins  and  weaknesses  we  will  not 
dwell.  Let  us  rather  remember 
his  virtues.  Throughout  his  life 
he  was  a  zealous  advocate  of 
education  and  learning,  and  was 
a  warm  friend  of  the  poor.  Un- 
like many  of  his  predecessors  and 
successors,  he  cared  nothing  for 
money,  and  was  never  guilty  of 
simony.  After  he  became  pope, 
he  endeavoured  to  maintain  a 
policy  of  peace  amongst  the 
governments  of  Europe.  As  a 
man  of  letters,  too,  he  deserved 
to  be  remembered.  His  many 
writings,  all  in  Latin,  are  charac- 
terized by  ease  and  gracefulness  of 
style.  I  believe  he  was  the  only 
traveller  through  Northumberland 
who  ever  wore  the  triple  crown, 
and  certainly  no  writer  of  ancient 
or  modern  times  who  has  visited  the 
Borderland  has  left  a  more  pic- 
turesque account  of  his  experiences. 

J.  R.  BOYLE,  F.S.A. 


ariti  it$ 


IJEWOASTLE  it  celebrated  for  its  two  bridges 
— the  High  Level  Bridge   and  the  Swing 
Bridge.    Both  are  enduring  monuments  of 
t**^^i    North-Country  genius  and  skill. 
The  possibility  of  crossing  the  River  Tyne  at  a  high 
level  occurred  to  Edward  Hutchinson,  master  mason,  of 


Newcastle,  in  the  year  1771,  when  the  old  Tyne  Bridge 
which  spanned  the  river  was  swept  away  by  a  flood.  He 
brought  his  prospectus  and  plan  before  the  Newcastle 


NEWCASTLE  FROM  GATBSHEAD. 

Corporation,  but  the  members  thereof  could  not  see  their 
way  to  adopt  the  suggestion.  Still  the  project  was  only 
suspended  for  a  time.  In  1826  and  succeeding  years, 
proposals  having  the  same  object  in  view  were  made,  and 
in  1839  Messrs.  John  and  Benjamin  Green  published  a 
scheme  for  crossing  the  river  at  a  high  level.  None  of 
the  plans,  however,  met  with  approval,  and  it  was  not 
until  1846  that  the  matter  took  practical  shajie.  A  high 
level  bridge  had  then  become  a  necessity.  Railways 
were  being  formed  all  over  the  country,  and  it  was 
evident  that,  unless  traffic  could  be  conducted  alonj  the 
eastern  route,  the  western  lines  would  obtain  a  great 
advantage.  Many  difficulties  presented  themselves,  but 


June  I 

18DO.  I 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


265 


TYNE  BRIDGE,    NEWC  AS  TLE-ON-TYNE,    1859. 


266 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


( June 
1.1890. 


all  were  surmounted  by  Robert  Stephenson,  who  devised 
the  present  noble  structure. 

The  High  Level  Bridge  is  a  composite  viaduct,  having 
a  passage  for  the  railway  above,  and  a  covered  way  for 
vehicles  and  passengers  below.  The  bridge  consists  of 
six  cast-iron  arches,  supported  upon  piers  of  solid 
masonry.  The  length  of  the  viaduct  is  1,337  feet ; 
length  of  the  waterway,  512  feet ;  height  from  high- 
water  mark  to  the  line  of  railway,  112  feet ;  and  height 
from  high  water  to  the  carriage  way,  85  feet.  The  first 
pile  of  a  temporary  viaduct  was  driven  on  April  24,  1846  ; 
and  the  first  permanent  pile  for  forming  the  foundation 
was  forced  into  position  on  October  1,  1846.  The  last 
key,  closing  the  arches,  was  fitted  into  its  place  on 
June  7,  1849.  On  August  15,  1849,  the  upper  roadway 
of  th_e  bridge  was  opened  for  use ;  and  the  lower  road 
was  thrown  open  to  the  public  on  February  4,  1850.  The 
total  cost  was  nearly  half-a-million  of  money,  made  up  as 
follows  :— The  bridge,  £243,096 ;  approaches,  £113;057  ; 
land,  compensation  for  buildings,  &c.,  £135,000.  Into 
the  masonry  of  the  piers  and  the  land  arches  there 
entered  681,609  cuoic  feet  of  ashlar,  116,396  of  rubble, 
and  46,224  of  concrete.  As  many  as  4,728i  tons  of  cast 
iron  and  321^  tons  of  wrought  iron  were  consumed.  An 
Act  of  Parliament  permits  the  North-Eastern  Railway 
Company,  the  owners  of  the  bridge,  to  charge  at  the 
rate  of  three  miles  for  carrying  a  passenger  across  the 
upper  portion  ;  foot  passengers  pay  a  toll  of  a  halfpenny 
when  crossing  by  the  roadway;  and  a  carriage  drawn  by 
one  horse  is  charged  threepence. 

The  Tyne  Bridge,  which  succeeded  the  old  bridge 
destroyed  in  1771,  was  erected  in  1781,  but  it  was 
far  from  being  a  satisfactory  structure,  and  before 


it  had  been  in  existence  some  seventy  years  it  waa 
showing  signs  of  failure.  In  1861  a  bill  was  ob- 
tained for  the  substitution  of  "a  bridge  of  a 
different  construction."  The  first  pile  of  a  temporary 
erection  was  driven  on  September  7,  1865,  and  in  1866-7 
the  Tyne  Bridge  was  removed.  Industrial  works  had 
extended  westward  to  such  an  extent  that  it  was 
absolutely  necessary  that  the  new  bridge  should  present 
no  difficulties  in  the  navigation  of  the  river  by  large 
ships.  It  was  resolved,  therefore,  to  construct  such  a 
bridge  as  would  be  no  impediment  to  river  traffic.  The 
new  bridge,  a  structure  of  iron  of  the  class  known  as  the 
hydraulic  swing  bridge,  was  designed  by  Mr.  John  F. 
Ure,  then  engineer  to  the  River  Commissioners.  Begun 
in  1868  and  completed  in  1876,  the  Swing  Bridge  has  four 
openings  corresponding  with  those  of  the  High  Level 
Bridge.  The  carriage  way  is  24  feet  wide  ;  the  two 
footways  are  each  8  feet  6  inches.  The  superstructure 
of  the  bridge  consists  of  a  central  or  swinging  portion, 
which  is  made  to  turn  on  a  central  pier,  so  as  to  form  an 
opening  for  masted  vessels  to  pass  on  each  side  of  the 
pier,  with  two  spans  next  the  land  on  either  side.  The 
swing  is  constructed  of  wrought  iron  girders  of  what  is 
called  bowstring  form,  connected  by  cross  girders,  also 
of  wrought  iron,  and  supported  in  the  centre  by  rollers  on 
circular  roads ;  and  a  large  hydraulic  press  or  ram,  which, 
when  the  bridge  is  swung,  shares  a  portion  of  the  weieht 
with  the  rollers.  The  whole  weight  of  the  swinging 
portion  is  about  1,500  tons,  and  the  total  length  about 
281  feet.  It  is  moved  round  by  powerful  hydraulic 
machinery.  The  levers  for  working  the  machinery  are 
placed  in  a  raised  lantern  tower  in  the  centre,  and  above 
the  top  of  the  girders.  The  bridge  is  so  constructed  that 


THE  SWING   BRIDGE,    NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE. 


Juno) 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


267 


a  weight  of  sixty  tons,  on  four  wheels,  can  be  safely 
passed  over  any  part  of  the  roadway  ;  and  it  stood  a 
test  of  this  description  before  being  opened  for  traffic. 
The  whole  of  the  ironwork  of  the  superstructure  of  the 
side  spans  and  the  swinging  portion,  with  the  hydraulic 
and  other  machinery,  was  constructed  by  Sir  William 
Armstrong  and  Company,  at  Elswick,  Newcastle.  The 
rest  of  the  work,  including  the  foundations  of  the  piers 
and  abutments,  masonry,  approaches,  &c.,  was  executed 
by  the  workmen  of  the  River  Tyne  Commissioners. 

Our  illustrations  include  a  drawing  of  the  old  Tyne 
Bridge  from  the  Gateshead  side  of  the  river,  made  about 
1859.  (P&ge  265.)  In  the  extreme  distance  may  be  seen 
Grey's  Monument  ;  nearer  are  the  Old  Castle,  the  tower 
of  St.  Nicholas'  Cathedral,  and  the  Moot  Hall  ;  in  the 
middle  distance  are  a  number  of  warehouses  ;  the  small 
erection  at  the  end  of  the  bridge  was  a  toll-house  ;  close 
to  it  was  a  public-house,  the  landlord  of  which  was 
Richard  Ayre,  a  celebrated  Radical,  and  a  friend  of 
Mr.  Feargus  O'Connor  ;  part  of  the  Guildhall  may  be 
observed  on  the  right.  The  view  of  the  High  Level 
Bridge  (on  page  264)  is  taken  from  the  north  shore  of 
the  river.  Here  we  have  a  familiar  scene  on  the  Tyne. 
A  couple  of  scullers  are  about  to  row  a  race.  The 
starters  are  in  their  places,  and  all  are  eagerly  waiting 
for  the  signal  to  commence  the  contest.  Two  or  three 
steamboats  are  filled  with  excited  passengers  ;  whilst  a 
few  spectators  have  taken  temporary  possession  of 
wherries  and  boats  ;  others  again  are  content  with  the 
view  from  the  causeway  of  the  bridge,  and  a  small  group 
has  congregated  on  an  open  space  on  the  south  side  of 
the  river.  The  drawing  by  Mr.  Robert  Jobling  (page 
263)  also  shows  the  Old  Castle,  St.  Nicholas'  Cathedral, 
the  Fish  Market,  and  the  Moot  Hall,  but  from  a  higher 
level.  Many  of  these  buildings  are  likewise  depicted  in 
the  sketch  of  the  Swing  Bridge,  the  most  noticeable 
object  seen  in  the  bridge  itself  being  the  tower  from 
which  the  machinery  which  turns  it  is  worked. 


t)  JKttrraffi  at 


j|T  is  not  generally  known  that  the  grammarian 
who  exercised  so  much  influence  over  the 
English  language  was  closely  associated 
with  Yorkshire  Quakers.  Nor  is  it  quite 
understood  how  the  American  scholar  came  to  pass  his 
days  in  England  without  ever  returning  to  his  native 
country.  Both  points  are  fully  explained  in  "The  Records 
cf  a  Quaker  Family,  the  Richardsons  of  Cleveland,  "  by 
Mrs.  Anne  Ogden  Boyce,  which  has  been  published  by 
Messrs.  West,  Newman,  and  Co.,  of  Hat  ton  Garden.  A 
whole  chapter  of  this  interesting  narrative  is  devoted  to 
Lindley  Murray.  Born  at  Swetara,  Pennsylvania,  in 
1745,  he  grew  up  a  "  mischievous  child  "  and  a  "  heedless 
boy,"  though  he  believed  he  "  never  failed  to  perform  his 


tasks."  When  his  schooling  was  over,  he  "wished  to  be 
anything  rather  than  a  merchant,"  and,  with  the  way- 
wardness of  youth,  resenting  chastisement,  he  left  his 
home  and  took  up  his  abode  in  a  distant  seminary.  Even- 
tually his  father  allowed  him  to  choose  the  legal  instead  of 
the  mercantile  profession.  In  the  year  1766,  when  he  was 
twenty-one,  he  was  called  to  the  American  bar,  and 
about  the  same  time  he  married  "  a  good  and  amiable 
woman."  While  the  War  of  Independence  was  raging, 
Lindley  Murray  fell  into  ill-health,  being  troubled  with  a 
weakness  in  the  muscles  of  his  limbs.  Nothing  seemed 
likely  to  restore  him,  and  at  length  a  physician  proposed 
a  residence  of  two  or  three  years  in  England,  so  as  to 
escape  the  hot,  exhausting  summers  of  America ;  the 
climate  of  Yorkshire,  we  are  told,  being  especially  re- 
commended. Thus  it  came  that  the  voyage  to  England 
was  made,  and  the  parting  from  his  native  land  proved  to  • 
be  for  life. 

Lindley  Murray  and  his  wife  landed  in  England  in 
1784.  the  year  in  which  peace  was  ratified.  After  visit- 
ing many  places  in  Yorkshire,  he  bought  a  house  and 
garden  in  the  village  of  Holdgate,  near  York,  and  settled 
there  in  1785.  At  first  he  had  hopes  of  returning  to 
America  a  vigorous  man ;  but  the  improvement  from 
change  of  climate  was  only  temporary,  and  we  find 
Lindley  Murray  writing  in  1806:—  "Two-and-twenty 
years  have  passed  away  since  we  left  our  native  land,  and 
little  hope  remains  of  our  ever  being  able  to  visit  it  again. " 
He  was,  however,  quite  resigned,  and,  indeed,  became 
closely  attached  to  this  country.  It  is  very  refreshing  at 
the  present  day  to  read  the  following  expression  of  the 
leelings  of  this  eminent  scholar  : — 

Our  attachment  to  England  was  founded  on  many 
pleasing  associations.  In  particular,  I  had  strong  pre- 
possessions in  favour  of  a  residence  in  this  country, 
because  I  was  ever  partial  to  its  political  constitution, 
and  the  mildness  and  wisdom  of  its  general  system  of 
laws.  I  knew  that,  under  this  excellent  Government, 
life,  property,  reputation,  civil  and  religious  liberty  are 
happily  protected,  and  that  the  general  character  and 
virtue  of  its  inhabitants  take  their  complexion  from  the 
nature  of  their  constitution  and  laws.  On  leaving  my 
native  country,  there  was  not,  therefore,  any  land  on 
which  I  could  cast  my  eye  with  so  much  pleasure  ;  nor  is 
there  any  which  could  have  afforded  me  so  much  real 
satisfaction  as  I  have  found  in  Great  Britain.  May  its 
political  fabric,  which  has  stood  the  test  of  ages,  and 
long  attracted  the  admiration  of  the  world,  be  supported 
and  perpetuated  by  Divine  Providence  !  And  may  the 
hearts  of  Britons  be  grateful  for  this  blessing,  and  for 
many  others  by  which  they  are  eminently  distinguished  ! 

The  American  lawyer  who  formed  this  estimate  of 
British  institutions  did  not  surrender  himself  to  the 
morbid  fancies  of  an  invalid.  For  years  he  took  a  daily 
drive  to  see  "the  busy  or  the  cheerful  faces  of  his  fellow- 
men,"  while  he  occupied  himself  with  writing  his  first 
work,  entitled  "  The  Power  of  Religion  upon  the  Mind," 
which  was  printed  at  York  in  the  year  1787.  The  first 
edition  of  five  hundred  copies,  neatly  bound  in  leather,  was 
distributed  at  the  author's  own  expense.  "I  sent  them," 
he  says,  "  to  the  principal  inhabitants  of  York  and  its 


268 


MONTHL  Y  CHRONICLE. 


{June 
1890. 


vicinity ;  and  accompanied  each  book  with  an  anonymous 
note  requesting  a  favourable  acceptance  of  it,  and 
apologizing  for  the  liberty  I  had  taken."  This  modesty 
had  its  reward.  "The  publication,"  writes  Mrs.  Boyce, 
"was  well  received,  and  several  editions  were  printed  in 
London.  When  a  sixth  edition  was  called  for,  Lindley 
Murray  enlarged  and  improved  the  book,  and  placed  his 
name  on  the  title  page,  and  then  gave  away  the  copy- 
right to  a  London  publisher,  hoping  in  this  way  to  attain 
the  end  he  had  in  view  of  making  the  work  useful." 

Lindley  Murray  found  pleasant  and  congenial  society 
amongst  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends  in  York.  An 
undertaking  of  the  Tuke  family,  a  school  for  girls,  was 
a  source  of  interest  and  pleasure  to  him.  The  historian 
of  York  School  (speaking  of  Holdgate)  says : — 

"  In  this  pleasant  home  Lindley  Murray  was  compelled 
to  lead  a  quiet,  sedentary  life,  so  he  devoted  his  time 
chiefly  to  reading  and  writing.  He  took  a  great  interest 
in  the  school,  and  was  often  consulted  as  a  literary  oracle 
by  his  friends  there.  The  teachers,  Ann  and  Mabel 
Tuke,  and  Jane  Taylor,  who  were  intimate  friends  as 
well  as  colleagues,  feeling  their  inability  to  teach 
grammar,  applied  to  him  for  aid  ;  and  during  a  succession 
of  winter  evenings  he  gave  them  regular  lessons,  much  to 
their  own  enjoyment  and  the  benefit  of  their  pupils.  The 
walks  to  Holdgate,  as  well  as  the  lessons,  were  note- 
worthy, for  the  road  was  dark  and  rough  ;  but  the  young 
pedestrians,  shod  in  pattens,  and  escorted  by  a  man 
carrying  a  lantern,  bravely  and  cheerily  wended  their 
way  to  their  preceptor's  home,  where  their  pre- 
sence was  both  welcome  and  enlivening."  Although 
a  hundred  years  have  passed  since  then  (Mrs. 
Boyce  proceeds),  we  can  picture  the  scene,  and  almprft 
seem  to  hear  the  voices  of  those  lively  girls  as,  casting 
aside  cloaks  and  pattens,  they  passed  from  the  darkness 
of  the  steep  Holdgate  Lane  into  the  cheerful  parlour, 
where  they  brought  the  freshness  of  youth  and  health  and 
of  active  work  into  the  quiet  lives  of  their  genial 
instructor  and  of  his  kind,  hospitable  wife.  "  A  little 
later, "  says  the  historian,  "we  find  three  of  the  teachers 
uniting  in  a  'humble  petition  to  the  Right  Hon. 
Lindley  Murray,  teacher  of  the  English  language, 
&c.,  &c.'  After  stating  the  inconvenience  they 
have  experienced  'from  the  want  of  a  com- 
plete English  grammar,  with  examples  and  rules 
annexed,'  and  expressing  their  faith  in  '  the  incomparable 
abilities  of  their  able  preceptor,'  they  humbly  solicit  the 
preparation  '  of  his  materials  for  a  work  so  important,  and 
in  the  execution  of  which  they  will  gladly  afford  him  their 
feeble  assistance.  And  his  petitioners  will,  as  in  duty 
bound,  desire  (also  pray)  that  his  labours  may  be  amply 
rewarded  by  the  manifest  fruits  of  its  utility  to  the  present 
and  succeeding  generations.'"  Lindley  Murray 's  reply  to 
this  petition  is  a  doubtful  one,  but  it  contains  the 
sentence  that  he  "entertains  such  a  respect  and  affection 
for  his  dear  friends,  Ann  Tuke,  Mabel  Tuke,  and 
Martha  Fletcher,  that  it  would  be  no  easy  matter  for  him 
to  refuse  any  request  that  they  might  think  proper  to 
make."  So,  in  the  words  of  the  Historical  Sketch,  "It 
was  to  this  playful  yet  earnest  appeal  from  the  teachers, 
seconded  and  strengthened  by  the  representatives  of  other 
schools,  that  we  owe  the  Grammar  which  for  half  a  cen- 
tury was  decidedly  the  most  useful  and  popular  class-book 
in  England ;  we  think  deservedly  so  when  compared  with 
its  contemporaries,  and  judged  by  the  standard  that  pre- 
vailed at  the  time.  It  was  published  in  1795,  and  the 
profits  of  the  first  edition  were  devoted  to  the  benefit  of 
the  school. " 

The  Grammar  was  followed  by  other  works,  such  as 
the  "English  Reader,"  and  it  is  pleasant  to  know  that 
their  great  sale  brought  large  profits  to  the  author  and  the 
publishers.  Indeed,  the  latter  wished  to  have  Mr. 


Murray's  portrait  painted  at  their  expense ;  but,  in 
accordance  with  the  views  of  most  Friends  of  that  day,  he 
declined  the  proposal.  Though  his  income  from  property 
in  America  rarely  exceeded  £600  a  year,  he  considered 
this  quite  sufficient  for  his  wants,  and  the  money  which 
the  Messrs.  Longman  paid  him  for  his  copyrights  all 
went  to  increase  his  charities.  "  These,"  says  Mrs. 
Boyce,  "were  varied  and  judicious,  including  the  payment 
of  school  fees  tor  many  poor  children,  and  the  quiet  giv- 
ing of  help  to  persons  in  straitened  circumstances.  One 
trifling  act  of  kindness,"  she  adds,  "is  still  remembered  in 
York.  Within  sight  of  his  house  a  footpath  ran  over  some 
fields  to  the  city.  Lindley  Murray  kept  this  path  in 
repair  at  his  own  expense,  and  placed  seats  upon  it ;  and 
it  gave  him  pleasure  when,  by  the  aid  of  a  glass,  he 
could  see  that  these  seats  afforded  rest  to  some  tired 
wayfarer. " 

Lindley  Murray's  association  with  the  Richardsons 
of  Cleveland  was  through  Hannah,  one  of  the  three  sisters, 
daughters  of  Henry  Richardson  of  Stockton,  who  take  the 
chief  place  in  Mrs.  Boyce's  biography  : — 

Somewhat  changed  from  the  stylish  girl  in  the  gip^y 
hat  and  feathers,  we  now  behold  her  in  the  neat  close  cap 
of  Quakerism,  writing  from  Lindley  Murray's  dictation, 
reading  aloud  to  him  slowly  and  distinctly,  and  presiding 
over  his  household.  When  she  became  a  resident  at 
Holdgate,  Lindley  Murray  was  entirely  confined  to  the 
house,  his  strength  being  no  longer  equal  to  his  daily 
drive.  "His  gentle  wife,"  writes  a  correspondent, 
"  was  so  entirely  devoted  to  his  companionship 
that  she  rarely  left  the  house,  and  their  sprightly 
and  energetic  young  friend  (Hannah)  formed  a 
needed  link  between  them  and  the  outer  world."  Every 
morning  her  tall,  lissom  figure  was  seen  on  the  road  be- 
tween Holdgate  and  York,  her  feet  shod  with  pattens  if 
the  weather  was  wet,  her  hand  carrying  a  basket,  her 
walk  full  of  energy  and  directness  of  purpose.  Her 
lightness  of  heart  did  not  depart  with  her  feathers,  nor 
did  her  quiet  dress  dull  her  spirits.  Not  only  in  the 
seclusion  of  Holdgate,  but  in  many  a  home  in  York,  her 
cheerful  presence  was  welcome.  It  is  still  remembered 
how  her  coming  was  watched  for  in  houses  which  she 
passed  in  her  daily  walk  ;  and  how  her  friends  would  rush 
to  door  or  window  to  beg  for  a  few  minutes  of  her  com- 
pany ;  but,  beyond  the  time  required  for  loving  greetings 
and  inquiries,  she  might  not  prolong  her  stay.  The 
invalid  almost  counted  the  minutes  until  her  return  with 
his  letters,  his  daily  paper,  his  A'cwcattle  Chronicle  once  a 
week,  and  the  news  of  his  friends.  Some  marvelled  at 
the  way  in  which  his  messenger  curbed  her  natural 
inclinations  and  strongly  social  instincts,  and  bent  her 
will  to  that  of  another.  But  if  this  caused  her  a  struggle, 
it  was  known  to  herself  alone. 

Very  tranquil  was  the  life  led  in  this  spot ;  the  Quaker 
home  was  indeed  a  resting-place  to  be  envied  : — 

Holdgate  was  the  home  of  Hannah  Richardson  for 
twenty  years.  During  most  of  this  time,  there  was  only 
one  female  servant,  a  Friend,  called  Mary  Hollings- 
worth,  whose  beautiful  complexion,  happy  countenance, 
and  spotless  Quaker  dress  added  to  the  charm  of  the 
household.  One  of  Mary's  duties  was  to  bake,  with  the 
household  bread,  large  soft  biscuits,  so  that  beggars  who 
came  to  Holdgate,  if  not  relieved  by  money,  might  never 
be  sent  away  hungry.  So  closely  in  readiness  did  Mary 
keep  these  biscuits  that  it  is  said  she  slipped  one 
into  the  hand  of  the  genial  minister,  James  Back- 
house, when  he  came  to  call  upon  her  master  ! 

During  the  last  twelve  years  of  Lindley  Murray's  life, 
from  1814  to  1826,  he  became  increasingly  dependent, 


Junel 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


269- 


Mrs.  Boyce  informs  us,  upon  Hannah  Richardson  as  his 
reader  and  secretary.  Indeed,  his  correspondence  with 
his  family  in  America  came,  in  the  end,  to  be  conducted 
entirely  by  Hannah,  and  formed  an  important  part  of  her 
duties;  and  long  after  the  venerable  pair  at  Holdgate 
were  gathered  to  their  rest,  she  continued  to  receive 
tokens  of  esteem  from  the  unknown  friends  who  loved  her 
for  their  sake.  It  was  at  the  age  of  eighty-one,  having 
lived  forty-one  years  at  Holdgate,  that  the  kind-hearted 
and  high-souled  American  breathed  his  last,  leaving  his 
devoted  wife,  "a  remarkably  sweet  and  unselfish  woman, " 
to  be  tended  for  eight  years  longer  by  the  no  less  devoted 
representative  of  a  noble  Quaker  family. 

After  the  death  of  the  aged  widow  of  Lindley  Murray 
in  1834,  Hannah  Richardson  undertook  the  duties  of 
"governess"  in  Ackworth  School  —  the  post  nearly 
resembling  that  of  "  principal"  in  a  modern  institution. 
The  school,  wrote  the  historian,  "never  had,  and  never 
will  have,  one  who  more  successfully  occupied  her  trust 
and  won  the  hearts  of  all  around  her." 


Cite 


(Sarlsntr 


ljn    £tokoe. 


THE   SKIPPER'S   WEDDING. 

HERE  is  no  subject  more  calculated  to  give 
such  an  insight  into  the  inner  life  of  our 
ancestors  than  the  study  of  the  local  popular 
songs  which  treat  of  domestic  life,  courtship, 
or  marriage  ;  and  the  song  of  "  The  Skipper's  Wedding  " 
is  a  graphic  picture  of  men  and  manners  about  the  close 
of  the  last  century. 

Weddings  have  from  time  immemorial  been  looked 
upon  as  peculiarly  occasions  on  which  to  create  festivals 
of  eating,  drinking,  and  dancing,  and  from  the  catalogue 
of  good  things  named  in  the  song  the  preparations  of  the 
bridegroom  and  the  parents  of  the  bride  for  the  wedding 
suggest  that  none  of  the  company  expected  to  be  present 
would  have  appetites  of  the  valetudinarian  kind. 

The  song  was  very  popular  for  many  years,  though, 
with  the  exception  of  Blind  Willy,  nothing  is  known  of 
any  of  the  eccentric  characters  named  as  expected  to 
honour  the  bridal  by  their  presence.  Possibly  they  only 
existed  in  the  imagination  of  the  author. 

Mr.  William  Stephenson,  the  elder,  the  author  of  the 
song,  was  born  in  1763  in  Gateshead,  and  died  there  in 
1836. 

The  tune  to  which  the  ballad  is  sung  is  Irish,  and 
usually  known  as  "  The  Night  before  Larry  was 
Stretched,"  and  some  of  our  best  local  songs  have  been 


written  to   it,    such  as  William  Mitford's     "Pitman'* 
Courtship,"  &c. 


-* —  — y— ' 

Neigh  -  hours,  I'm  come  for     to     tell   you,  Our 


g±=-*» s          N        ^          \ j      m       •— 

skip  -    per         and     Moll's       to        be     wed ;    And 

if      it         be     true     what  they're    say  -  ing,     E- 

?=3==*=f=^=Z==s^^( 
,      /      / — i" — /=     =*^=3 

gad !    We'll      be        all       rare    -    ly     fed.    They've 


>   .7 


brought  home     a     should  -  er      of      mut  -  ton,  Be- 


sides        two     thump  -  ing       fat      geese,        And 


when     at     the     fire       they're     roast  -  ing     We're 


the     grease.    Blind 


£=•=?=£ 


Wil  -  ly's       to       play 


the       firi    -    d!e. 


Neighbours,  I'm  come  for  to  tell  you 

Our  skipper  and  Moll's  to  be  wed  ; 
And  if  it  be  true  what  they're  saying, 

Egad  !  we'll  be  all  rarely  fed. 
They've  brought  home  a  shoulder  of  mutton, 

Besides  two  thumping  fat  geese, 
And  when  at  the  t're  they're  roasting 

We're  all  to  have  sops  in  the  grease. 
Blind  Willy's  to  play  on  the  fiddle. 

And  there  will  be  pies  and  spice  dumplings  ; 

And  there  will  be  bacon  and  peas  ; 
Besides  a  great  lump  of  beef  boiled, 

And  they  may  get  crowdies  that  please. 
To  eat  of  such  things  as  these  are 

I'm  sure  you  have  seldom  the  luck  ; 
Besides,  for  to  make  us  some  pottage, 

There'll  be  a  sheep's  head  and  a  pluck. 
Blind  Willy's  to  play  on  the  fiddle. 

Of  sausages  there  will  be  plenty, 

Black  puddings,  sheep  fat,  and  neats'  tripes  ; 
Besides,  for  to  warm  all  your  noses, 

Great  store  of  tobacco  and  pipes. 
A  room,  they  say,  is  provided 

For  us  at  "  The  Old  Jacob's  Well " ; 
The  bridgroom  he  went  there  this  morning, 

And  spoke  for  a  barrel  o'  yell. 
Blind  Willy's  to  play  on  the  fiddle. 

There's  sure  to  be  those  things  I've  mentioned, 
And  many  things  else  ;  and  I  learn 

That  there's  white  bread  and  butter  and  sugar 
To  please  every  bonny  young  bairn. 


270 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/Jnne 

i.1890 


Of  each  dish  and  glass  you'll  be  welcome 

To  eat  and  to  drink  till  you  stare  ; 
I've  told  you  what  meat's  to  be  at  it, 

I'll  next  tell  you  who's  to  be  there. 

Blind  Willy's  to  play  on  the  fiddle. 
Why,  there  will  be  Peter  the  Hangman, 

Who  flogs  the  folk  at  the  cart  tail  ; 
Auld  Bob,  with  his  new  sark  and  ruffle, 

Made  out  of  an  old  keel  sail : 
And  Tib  on  the  Quay  who  sells  oysters, 

Whose  mother  oft  strove  to  persuade 
Her  to  keep  from  the  lads,  but  she  wouldn't, 

Until  she  got  by  them  betrayed. 

Blind  Willy's  to  play  on  the  fiddle. 
And  there  will  be  Sandy  the  Cobbler, 

Whose  belly's  as  round  as  a  keg  ; 
And  Doll  with  her  short  petticoats 

To  display  her  white  stockings  and  leg ; 
And  Sail,  who.  when  snug  in  a  corner, 

Her  glass  was  ne'er  known  to  refuse ; 
She  cursed  when  her  father  was  drowned, 

Because  he  had  on  his  new  shoes. 
Blind  Willy's  to  play  on  the  fiddle. 

And  there  will  be  Sain  the  Quack  Doctor, 

Of  skill  and  profession  he'll  crack  ; 
And  Jack  who  would  fain  be  a  soldier, 

But  for  a  great  hump  on  his  back  ; 
And  Tom,  in  the  streets  for  his  living. 

Who  grinds  razors,  scissors,  and  knives, 
And  two  or  three  merrv  old  women 

That  call   "mugs  and  dublers,*  wives." 

Blind  Willy's  to  play  on  the  fiddle. 
But,  neighbours,  I'd  almost  forgotten 

For  to  tell  you— exactly  at  one, 
The  dinner  will  be  on  the  table, 

The  music  will  play  till  it's  done  : 
When  you'll  all  be  heartily  welcome 

Of  this  merry  feast  for  to  share  ; 
BuMf  you  won't  come  at  this  bidding, 

Why  then  you  may  stay  where  you  are. 
Blind  Willy's  to  play  on  the  fiddle. 


Ectoto titcr 


(]ATIMER'S  "Local  Records,"  under  date 
15th  September,  1842,  contains  the  following 
entry  :— 

15-^=^1  The  celebrated  racing  mare,  Bee's-wing, 
the  property  of  William  Orde,  Esq.,  of  Nunnykirk, 
Northumberland,  closed  her  wonderful  career  on  the 
turf  by  winning  the  Doncaster  Cup.  This  was  Bee's- 
wing's  fifty-first  victory,  and  the  twenty-fourth  gold 
cup  which  she  had  won,  a  number  quite  unprecedented. 
After  having  eight  foals — four  colts  and  four  fillies- 
several  of  which  proved  themselves  worthy  descendants  of 
"the  pride  of  the  North,"  Bee's-wing  died  March  4, 
1854,  near  Chester,  aged  21  years. 

The  author  of  a  chatty  work  on  turf  worthies— "The 
Druid  "—tells  some  good  stories  about  the  owner  of  Bees- 
wing and  his  jockey,  one  Bob  Johnson.  Thus  he  tells 
us  that  owner  and  jockey  once  duly  decided,  after 
accepting  sixpence  for  the  purpose  from  a  facetious 
friend  at  Ascot,  to  "let  t'aud  mare  win  first,  and  get 
shaved  afterwards."  Another  time  they  were  heard  to 
take  counsel  together  about  the  state  of  Mr.  Orde's 
betting  book.  "I've  taken  fifteen  sovereigns  to  two, 
Robert,  about  the  mare,"  said  the  owner,  most  meekly  : 

•  A  dubler  or  doubler  was  a  larpe  dish,  plate,  or  bowL—  Ottolete. 


"shall  I  hedge?"  "In  course,  nowt  of  the  sort,"  was 
the  prompt  answer.  "Stan'it  oot;  be  a  man  or  a  moose." 
On  one  occasion,  when  this  comical  pair  were  separated. 
Bob  suddenly  felt  constrained  by  a  sense  of  duty  to  com- 
municate stable  intelligence  to  his  employer,  and  he 
dictated  the  following  note  to  Will  Beresford,  whom  he 
requested  to  act  as  his  secretary  :  "  Sir,  the  meer's  weel, 
aa's  weel,  we're  all  weel."  It  must,  however,  be  explained 
that  this  missive  was  much  more  voluminous  as  originallv 
drafted,  for  it  contained  a  number  of  expletives  which 
Bob  was  in  the  habit  of  using.  When  Beresford  read  it 
over  to  him,  he  remonstrated  thus:  "In  course,  thoo 
knaas,  Mr.  Beresford,  aa  didn't  tell  thee  to  put  in  'In 
course '  all  that  number  of  times.  Noo,  aa'll  gie  it  thee 
plain."  And  so  it  was  abbreviated  as  above. 

Bob  was  born  at  Sunderland,  and  was  apprenticed  in 
that  town  to  a  quack  doctor  or  herbalist,  who  also  dealt  a 
little  in  smuggled  spirits.  The  herb  and  bottle  business 
was  not  at  all  to  Bob's  taste  :  so  he  soon  deserted  it,  and 
took  up  the  more  congenial  occupation  to  which  his  after 
life  was  devoted.  He  won  the  St.  Leger  three  years  out 
of  four  on  Ottrington,  General  Chass<5,  and  St.  Patrick  ; 
but,  after  that,  he  had  always  the  ill  luck  to  be  only 
third,  so  that  when  his  friends  at  Doncaster  consulted 
him  as  to  his  chances,  they  never  got  much  more  out  of 
him  than  this  :  "In  course,  thoo  may  back  me  to  be  thord 
—likely  enough  t'aad  place— aa  never  get  forrarder." 

"In  his  wasting  days,"  we  quote  from  "The  Druid," 
"  Bob  was  an  eminent  member  of  that  School  of  Industry 
which  met  during  the  Newcastle  race  mornings  in  the 
servants'  hall  at  Gosforth.  Mr.  Brandling  liked  this 
custom  kept  up,  and  often  a  muffled  troop  of  Sim, 
Jacques,  Scott,  Harry  Edwards,  Holmes,  Garbutt,  Cart- 
wright,  Lye,  Gates,  Gray,  &c.,  would  be  found  there 
about  ten  o'clock,  sipping  the  warm  ale  which  the  butler 
always  had  in  readiness  for  them  after  their  three  miles' 
walk  from  the  Grand  Stand  (the  Grand  Stand  was  then 
on  the  Town  Moor),  and  listening,  if  Bill  Scott  was  not 
just  i'  the  vein,  to  Bob  Johnson's  comments  on  nags  and 
men.  One  morning  Bob  did  not  get  on  with  his  ale,  and 
Mr.  Brandling  asked  him  if  there  was  anything  else  he 
would  like  better.  '  Aa  don't  knaa,  sor,'  said  he,  '  but  aa 
should  like  a  bottle  of  your  champagne.'  It  was  accord- 
ingly brought,  and  Bob  considered  that  he  put  his  host  up 
to  such  a  good  thing  for  the  day  while  they  were  drinking 
it,  that  he  wound  up  with,  '  Weel,  aa  think  aa  should  like 
another  away  with  me,  Mr.  Brandling,  to  drink  yor  health 
when  aa's  won.'  His  companion  protested  in  vain,  but 
Mr.  Brandling  was  intensely  amused,  and  sided  so 
energetically  with  Bob  that  another  was  fetched  and  duly 
stuffed  into  his  pocket,  and  away  he  went  rejoicing,  and 
verified  his  Gosforth  tip  by  beating  Sim  cleverly." 

A  story  is  related  of  Mr.  Orde  in  connection  with  Bees- 
wing which  smacks  of  the  flavour  of  the  soil.  It  is  said 
that  the  Queen  was  so  much  struck  with  what  she  had 
heard  of  the  merits  of  the  famous  mare,  that  she  asked 


June  \ 


1890. ) 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


271 


Mr.  Orde  whether  he  would  part  with  her.  Mr.  Orde  is 
reported  to  have  replied  that  he  would  personally  have 
been  happy  to  oblige  her  Majesty,  but  that  Beeswing 
belonged  to  the  people  of  the  North  ! 

While  Beeswing  was  the  Northumberland,  Laneroost 
was  the  Cumberland  favourite.  The  sire  of  Lanercost 
was  Liverpool,  the  property  of  Mr.  Ramsay,  of  Barnton, 
who,  having  bought  him,  when  a  yearling,  from  his 
Cumbrian  owner,  for  £130,  sent  him  to  Tupgill  to 
be  trained.  That  great  authority,  Tom  Dawson, 
next  season  considered  him  the  finest-grown  two- 
year-old  he  ever  saw,  and  could  hardly  believe  he  was 
the  same  beast,  "all  belly  and  no  neck,"  which  he 
had  seen  at  The  Bush,  at  Carlisle,  the  year  before. 
On  his  first  trials,  he  failed,  and  disappointed  the 
Carlisle  folks ;  but  the  spirit  of  his  nominator,  James 
Parkin,  did  not  flag.  Parkin  was  a  man  who,  in  a 
general  way,  did  not  care  much  for  racing,  being 
devoted  rather  to  steeple-chasing,  fox-hunting,  and 
stage-coach  driving,  in  which  latter  line  of  business 
he  was  in  his  glory ;  but  he  nominated  Lanercost 
for  all  his  three-year-old  engagements,  in  the  firmest 
belief  that  he  would  yet  prove  to  be  one  of  the  best 
horses  the  world  ever  saw.  The  animal  verified  Parkin's 
hope  so  far  as  to  win  at  Newcastle,  then  at  the 
Caledonian  Hunt,  then  at  Dumfries,  and  finally  at 
Ayr,  where  the  rivalry  for  the  Cup  was  in  those  days 
high  and  keen  among  the  Scottish  dons.  Lanercost 
was  the  winner  of  five  races,  in  Scotland  and  England, 
between  the  4th  of  September  and  the  18th  of  October ; 
and  on  the  28th  of  the  latter  month  he  won  the  great 
Cambridgeshire  Stake?,  the  first  year  they  were  estab- 
lished. In  the  following  season,  he  gained  a  short-head 
victory  over  Beeswing  for  the  Newcastle  Cup,  and  also 
beat  her  on  the  Berry  Moss  for  the  Kelso  Cup.  Next 
year  Lanercost  won  the  Cup  and  two  other  prizes  at 
Ascot,  but  was  beaten  at  Newcastle  by  Beeswing. 
After  that,  he  was  sold  for  £2,800  to  Mr.  Kirby,  for 
whom  he  won  the  Chester  Cup  in  1842.  This  was  the 
last  of  his  brilliant  public  performances.  His  stud 
career  ended  at  Chantilly,  in  the  Emperor  Napoleon's 
splendid  stables. 


l  ANFIELD,  a  small  and  scattered  village  on 
sout'1  bank  of  the  Tees,  five  miles  west 
of  Darlington,  and  nine  miles  north-east  of 
Richmond,  has  to  the  north-east  of  it  a  number  of  high, 
bleak,  lonely  grass  fields  called  the  Carrs.  In  the  midst  of 
these  Carrs  there  is  a  small  house,  used  as  a  hind's  house, 
built  on  the  site  of  a  former  farm-house.  In  that  farm- 
house the  farmer,  Stephen  Hollin,  was  murdered  by  .his 
two  nephews,  and  his  body  was  buried  in  the  fields  ;  but, 


as  suspicion  was  aroused  some  time  after  by  his  dis- 
appearance, his  bones  were  taken  up  by  them,  and  burnt 
in  a  brick  oven.  I  well  remember  coming  home  from 
gathering  mushrooms  in  these  Carrs  on  misty  autumn 
evenings,  and  looking  round  quite  expecting  to  see 
Stephen  Hollin's  ghost  coming  along  the  "long  grey 
fields  "  in  the  brown  suit  and  low-crowned  hat  of  which 
I  had  so  often  heard. 

A  dear  old  woman  who  lived  near  us,  and  who  died  a 
few  years  ago  upwards  of  eighty,  never  tired  of  telling  us 
tales  of  "Stephen,"  as  the  ghost  was  familiarly  called. 
Her  father,  who  died  over  ninety  years  of  age,  was  the 
village  blacksmith.  The  Tweddles  have  time  out  of 
mind  been  the  blacksmiths  at  Manfield ;  the  present 
blacksmith's  name  is  Tweddle.  Around  Bessie's  fire  on 
winter  nights,  or  seated  on  her  "  bink  "  at  the  door  on 
summer  evenings,  we  have  listened  spell-bound  to  strange 
tales  of  the  ghost.  I  cannot  say  when  the  murder  was 
committed  ;  it  must  have  been  long,  long  ago,  as  the 
stories  were  then  things  of  the  past.  Only  one  old  man 
besides  Bessie  professed  to  have  seen  the  ghost.  A 
servant  boy  who  came  to  her  grandfather's  blacksmith 
shop  rather  late  in  the  evening,  with  a  "plough  coulter  '' 
to  be  sharped,  was  warned  that  he  might  see  Stephen  as 
he  returned  home.  He  had  to  pass  through  the  Carrs 
to  another  lonely  farm-house.  He  replied  that  he  didn't 
care  for  Stephen ;  if  Stephen  came  to  him,  he  would 
throw  the  "plough  coulter  "  at  his  head.  Next  morning, 
his  dead  body  was  found  in  the  fields,  all  scratched  and 
torn.  Of  course,  Stephen  Hollin  had  killed  him.  A 
relation  of  my  father's,  who  was  coining  from  Grunton 
one  winter  night  in  the  snow,  saw  Stephen's  low-crowned 
hat  over  the  hedge.  She  ran  for  her  life,  and  lost  her 
shoe  in  her  fright.  Many  people  searched  for  the  shoe, 
but  it  could  never  be  found.  Stephen  had  got  it. 

At  Cauldknockles,  as  his  own  house  was  called,  he  was 
on  quite  familiar  terms  with  the  inmates.  He  would 
sometimes  hold  the  "milkus"  door,  preventing  all  admit- 
tance at  his  pleasure.  Sometimes  in  a  playful  mood  he 
would  roll  cheeses  downstairs.  Once  he  stole  a  tailor's 
thread,  took  it  upstairs,  and  threw  it  down  from  a  hole 
in  the  ceiling  into  the  tailor's  face.  Sometimes,  in  a 
morning,  the  horses  would  be  "all  in  a  lather."  Stephen 
had  been  riding  them  all  night.  Occasionally  the  noise 
of  threshing  (of  course  with  a  flail  then)  would  be  heard, 
and  dust  and  "  caff  "  would  be  seen  streaming  abundantly 
out  of  the  barn  door  ;  but  the  initiated  would  take  it  as  a 
matter  of  course,  simply  remarking,  "It's  only  Stephen." 
A  servant  girl  was  on  such  familiar  terms  with  him  that 
she  used,  when  she  had  a  heavy  "skeelful"of  calf-meat 
to  convey,  to  say,  in  a  coaxing  manner,  "Tak  haud, 
Stephen,"  and  the  invisible  Stephen  used  to  hold  up  the 
other  side  and  carry  exactly  as  a  real  person  would  do. 
But  the  strangest  of  all  his  pranks  was  a  meaningless  one. 
A  cow  had  calved  one  night,  and  the  calf  disappeared, 
and  could  nowhere  be  found.  At  last  it  was  heard  to 


272 


MONTHLY    CHRONICLE. 


/June 

\1890. 


"blair"  in  the  air,  and  there  it  was  thrown  across  the 
rigging-tree  of  the  house.  Of  course,  Stephen  had  put  it 
there. 

Many  more  such  tales  I  could  tell.  These  tales  were 
spread  far  and  wide  over  the  neighbouring  villages,  and 
formed  the  subject  of  conversation  round  many  a  winter 
tire.  Their  real  existence  was  devoutly  believed  in.  We 
durst  not  venture  on  a  word  of  unbelief  to  Bessie.  Had 
she  not  seen  Stephen  herself  when  a  girl  ? 

Alas  !  he  no  more  revisits  the  glimpses  of  the  moon. 
He  was  conjured  into  a  well  by  a  priest.  Will  he  ever 
return  ?  I  am  afraid  not.  DAKLINQTON, 


Cffttff(je, 


JOURISTS  who  travel  from  Ambleside  to 
Keswick  will  notice  a  cottage  on  the  road- 
side near  the  foot  of  Nab  Scar  —  an  offshoot 
of  Fairfield  —  and  within  a  few  yards  of 
Rydal  Water.  This  modest  dwelling  does  not  present 
any  extraordinary  external  features.  Within  a  short 
distance  there  are  many  houses  that  are  much  more 
picturesque.  Nab  Cottage,  as  it  is  called,  derives, 
indeed,  all  its  interest  from  the  circumstance  that  it  was 
at  one  time  the  temporary  residence  of  two  of  the  literary 
giants  of  "  Wordsworthshire  "  —  Thomas  de  Quincey  and 
Hartley  Coleridge. 

De  Quincey  lived  for  many  years  in  a  small  house  at 
Town  End,  Grasmere,  which  had  been  vacated  by 
Wordsworth.  Having  married  Margaret  Simpson, 


daughter  of  a  Westmoreland  farmer  living  at  Nab 
Cottage,  he,  after  this  happy  event,  alternated  between 
the  two  places.  A  great  collector  of  books  and  papers, 
he  first  filled  every  conceivable  corner  in  the  Town  End 
house  with  his  treasures,  and  then  stored  the  surplus  in 
Nab  Cottage.  It  does  not  appear  that  De  Quincey  was 
at  any  time  the  tenant  of  Nab  Cottage  ;  for  after  he  left 
the  Lake  District  in  1830  and  went  to  Edinburgh,  he  still 
retained  the  place  at  Town  End  for  a  few  years. 

Nab  Cottage  was  Hartley  Coleridge's  home  for  some 
seventeen  or  eighteen  years.  It  is  known  that  Hartley  was 
held  in  great  esteem  by  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  valley 
of  the  Rothay.  "La'al  Hartley  "  (little  Hartley)  was  a 
prime  favourite  with  the  sturdy  yeomen,  and  the  declara- 
tion that  "he's  yan  on  ue  "  indicated  how  close  was  the 
intimacy.  But  Hartley  Coleridge's  irregular  habits  were 
a  source  of  perpetual  regret  to  his  relatives  and  friends 
Many  will  remember  the  forebodings  of  Wordsworth  : — 

I  think  of  thee  with  many  fears, 
For  what  may  be  thy  lot  in  future  years. 

Harriet  Martineau  thus  writes  on  the  same  subject : — 
"Those  who  knew  the  Lakes  of  old  will  remember  the 
peculiar  form  and  countenance  which  used  to  haunt  the 
roads  between  Ambleside  and  Grasmere — the  eccentric- 
looking  being  whom  the  drivers  were  wont  to  point  out  as 
the  son  of  the  great  Coleridge,  and  himself  a  poet.  He  is 
more  missed  in  his  neighbourhood  than  in  the  literary 
world  ;  for  he  loved  everybody,  and  had  many  friends. 
His  mournful  weakness  was  regarded  with  unusual  for- 
bearance ;  and  there  was  more  love  and  pity  than  censure 
in  the  minds  of  those  who  practically  found  how  difficult 
it  was  to  help  him.  Those  who  knew  him  most  loved 


From  Harper's 


Copyright.  1891,  by  Harper  1  Brothnt. 


NAB  COTTAGE,  RYDALMERE. 


June! 

1890..T 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


273 


him  best;  but  he  was  sufficiently  known  afar  by  his 
works  to  be  an  object  of  interest  to  strangers  who  passed 
his  home." 

Hartley  Coleridge  died  at  Nab  Cottage  on  January  6, 
1849,  and  lies  buried  in  Grasmere  Churchyard. 


Speak,  giant-mother  !  tell  it  to  the  morn 
While  she  dispels  the  cumbrous  shades  of  night ; 
Let  the  moon  hear,  emerging  from  a  cloud, 
At  whose  behest  uprose,  on  British  ground, 
That  sisterhood,  in  hieroglyphic  round 
Forth-shadowing,  some  have  deemed,  the  infinite, 
The  inviolable  God,  that  tames  the  proud  ! 


2Uns  #T*s;  antt  for  Saugfcttrrf. 

J1BOUT  half-a-dozen  miles  north-east  of  Pen- 
ritb,  on  an  eminence  intersected  by  a  public 
road  and  a  boundary  wall,  is  the  Druidical 
monument  known  as  Long  Meg  and  her 
Daughters.  Authorities  differ  as  to  the  exact  number 
of  stones  that  constitute  the  circle,  and  it  will  be  suffi- 
cient to  state  that  there  are  between  sixty  and  seventy. 
The  residents  aver  that  the  stones  cannot  be  counted 
twice  alike,  which  is  not  at  all  surprising,  since  some 
of  them  are  covered  with  herbage.  It  is  also  gravely 
affirmed  that  the  relics  are  the  remains  of  a  company 
of  witches  that  were  transformed  into  stones  on  the 
prayer  of  a  saint.  Long  Meg,  the  principal  stone,  stands 
25  yards  south  of  the  circle,  opposite  four  other  stones 
which  suggest  the  form  of  a  gateway.  It  has  four  faces. 
is  12  feet  high  and  14-  feet  in  girth,  and  is  computed  to 
weigh  about  seventeen  tons.  About  twenty-seven  of 
the  "daughters"  are  standing  erect.  Some  of  the 
stones  in  the  circle  are  limestone,  some  granite,  and 
others  greenstone.  Wordsworth  wrote  of  them  : — 
"When  I  first  saw  this  monument,  as  I  came  upon 
it  by  surprise,  I  might  over-rate  its  importance  as  an 
object ;  but,  though  it  will  not  bear  a  comparison  with 
Stonehenge,  I  must  say  I  have  not  seen  any  other 
relic  of  those  dark  ages  which  can  pretend  to  rival  it 
in  singularity  and  dignity  of  appearance."  The  same 
poet  apostrophises  Long  Meg  in  the  following  lines  : — 

A  weight  of  awe  not  easy  to  be  borne 

Fell  suddenly  upon  my  spirit — cast 

From  the  dread  bosom  of  the  unknown  past, 

When  first  I  saw  that  sisterhood  forlorn — 

Speak  thou,  whose  massy  strength  and  stature  scorn 

The  power  of  years — pre-eminent  and  placed 

Apart,  to  overlook  the  circle  vast — 


jjN  the  morning  of  Friday,  the  15th  day  of 
March,  1786,  was  found  dead  in  his  bed,  at 
an  obscure  lodging  near  Chiswell  Street, 
London,  Mr.  William  Swan.  He  was  the 
only  surviving  male  heir  of  Thomas  Swan,  Alderman  and 
Mayor  of  Hull,  who  left  estates  to  the  amount  of  £20,000 
per  annum,  to  recover  which  William  had  been  trying  in 
vain  for  twenty-five  years.  This  man's  history,  and  still 
more  that  of  his  father,  afford  a  striking  confirmation  of 
the  truth  of  the  old  proverb,  that  "Truth  is  stranger  than 
fiction." 

The  father,  so  the  story  goes,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Richard  Swan,  of  Benwell  Hall,  near  Newcastle,  and  was 
trepanned  from  his  father's  house  when  nine  years  of  age. 
He  was  put  on  board  the  Britannia  brig,  which  formed 
part  of  the  squadron  of  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovel,  and  he 
began  his  career  in  that  vessel  as  cabin-boy,  or,  to  use 
old-fashioned  seamen's  language,  as  powder-monkey,  his 
chief  duty  being  to  bring  powder  from  the  magazine  to 
the  guns  during  a  sea-tight.  In  this  capacity  he  served 
in  the  unsuccessful  expedition  against  Toulon  in  1707  ; 
and  on  the  return  home  of  the  fleet,  he  was  wrecked  ou 
the  Scilly  Isles  in  the  great  disaster  of  the  22nd  October. 
On  that  occasion  Sir  Cloudesley's  flagship,  the  Associa- 
tion, in  which  were  several  persons  of  rank  and  eight 
hundred  brave  men,  went  instantly  to  the  bottom  ;  the 
Eagle,  the  Romney,  and  the  Firebrand  were  also  lost 
with  all  on  board ;  but  the  rest  of  the  fleet  escaped.  Not 
long  afterwards,  however,  the  vessel  in  which  Swan  sailed 
was  taken  by  an  Algerine  corsair,  the  captain  of  which 
sold  him  as  a  slave  to  the  Moors.  He  remained  in  bond- 
age in  Barbary  for  about  four  years,  after  which  he  was 


From  Harper'*  Magazine.  Copyright,  183:!,  by  Harper  &  Brothers. 

LONG  MEG  AND  HER  DAUGHTERS,    NEAR  PENRITH. 

18 


274 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/June 
\  1890. 


set  at  liberty  by  the  Redeeming  Friars,  an  order  of  monks 
devoted  to  the  redemption  of  Christian  captives  from 
slavery,  through  whose  instrumentality  many  thousands 
of  such  poor  wretches  were  restored  to  their  homes. 

After  his  redemption  from  the  Moors,  however,  poor 
Swan  was  again  taken  prisoner,  and  this  time  he  was 
carried  off  and  sold  for  a  slave  to  an  English  planter  in 
South  Carolina.  There  he  suffered  almost  every  woe  that 
human  nature  is  capable  of  enduring,  being  compelled  to 
work  under  a  burning  sun,  on  the  cotton  and  rice  planta- 
tions, from  sunrise  to  sunset,  with  the  merciless  slave- 
driver's  lash  swinging  over  his  back.  He  managed  to 
escape,  and  got  back  to  England  in  1726,  after  a  banish- 
ment of  twenty  years. 

Making  his  way  to  Newcastle,  he  was  identified  by 
his  nurse  and  his  father's  footman.  Then  be  laid  claim 
to  the  estates  of  his  uncle,  the  Hull  alderman ;  but, 
having  neither  money  nor  friends  to  assist  him,  all  his 
efforts  proved  abortive.  After  this,  he  settled  at  the 
village  of  North  Dalton,  near  Great  Driffield,  in  York- 
shire, where  he  married  Jane  Cole,  who  bore  him,  with 
other  issue,  one  son,  William,  whom  he  left  heir  to 
his  claims  and  his  misfortunes,  dying,  as  he  did,  in  his 
thirty-eighth  year,  of  a  broken  heart. 

Left  a  mere  infant  to  the  care  of  his  mother  in  1735, 
William  Swan  was  naturally  told,  when  he  grew  up,  to 
what  rich  estates  he  was  the  legitimate  heir.  He  had  his 
father's  melancholy  experience  and  premature  death  to 
warn  him  ;  but  it  would  have  been  an  almost  superhuman 
stretch  of  self-denial  if  he  had  quietly  abandoned  his  pre- 
tensions to  wealth  and  rank,  and  settled  down  as  some- 
thing like  a  common  day-labourer.  He  consulted  a  cer- 
tain pettifogging  attorney  in  Driffield,  who,  anxious  for 
business,  and  zealous  to  distinguish  and  perhaps  enrich 
himself,  advised  the  young  man  that  his  claim  was  good 
and  valid,  and  offered  to  conduct  his  case,  without  any 
advance  of  money  on  his  part  except  a  mere  trifle  for 
correspondence,  postages,  court  fees,  &c.,  until  judgment 
should  be  given  in  bis  favour,  when  his  guerdon,  honestly 
earned,  should  be  ten  thousand  pounds — a  half-year's  rent 
of  the  estate.  This  offer  was  accepted,  and  the  prelimi- 
nary steps  were  taken.  The  attorney  reported  from 
time  to  time  how  his  case  was  going  on,  and  got  from 
his  client  every  guinea  he  could  spare — not  many,  in 
truth — to  meet  current  expenses.  The  young  man  and 
his  mother  denied  themselves  all  but  the  bare  neces- 
saries of  life,  in  order  to  make  these  payments.  Weeks 
and  months  passed  away,  but  no  decision  was  given. 
Years  elapsed,  yet  still  it  was  no  otherwise.  Hope  de- 
ferred, as  Solomon  says,  maketh  the  heart  sick ;  and  in 
Mrs.  Swan's  case,  the  saying  came  literally  true,  and  led 
to  a  melancholy  result.  For  she  fell  into  despondency, 
sickened,  and  died,  her  last  words  to  her  son  being,  "Oh, 
William,  let  this  horrid  plea  drop.  Don't  pay  that  man 
any  more  money.  I  feel  that  he  would  skin  us  both  alive. 
They're  a  bad  set,  all  these  law-men."  But  William,  more 


hopeful,  as  well  as  more  obstinate,  was  determined  that 
he  would  not  let  the  plea  drop.  Indeed,  it  had  for  some 
time  absorbed  his  whole  mind.  He  had  bought  a  second- 
hand copy  of  "  Blackstone's  Commentaries,"  and  he  pored 
over  its  musty  pages  till  he  bad  got  whole  chapters  off  by 
heart.  Blackstone's  chapter  "Of  Dispossession,  or  Ouster, 
of  Chattels  Real, "  was  to  him  more  than  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
the  Creed,  and  the  Ten  Commandments  all  together. 
He  could  think  of  no  thine  else,  dream  of  nothing  else, 
talk  of  nothing  else.  Every  penny  he  bad  went  to  his 
lawyer  after  he  had  satisfied  the  inexorable  calls  of 
nature. 

Giving  up  housekeeping,  he  went  to  lodge  and  board 
with  a  middle-aged  widow,  who  had  an  only  daughter 
about  four-and-twenty,  to  whom  a  rich  uncle  had  left 
a  few  hundred  pounds.  Mother  and  daughter  both  felt 
interested  in  their  lodger's  case,  the  nature  and  state  of 
which  they  were  soon  familiarised  with,  as  it  was  his 
only  staple  topic  ef  conversation  whenever  he  was  in  the 
house.  So  one  pound  after  another  was  freely  lent  him, 
till  the  sum  advanced  came  to  something  considerable, 
far  beyond  William's  ability  ever  to  repay,  unless  he 
succeeded  in  getting  possession  of  his  property.  It 
scarcely  needs  to  be  said  that  he  gave  them  a  solemn 
promise — a  promise,  too,  as  sincere  as  it  was  solemn — 
that  as  soon  as  the  case  had  been  decided  in  his  favour, 
as  he  never  doubted  that  it  would  be,  they  should  have  a 
liberal  share  of  his  wealth  poured  into  their  laps.  By 
and  by  the  young  woman  and  the  young  man  began  co 
feel  a  softer  mutual  affection  than  mere  sympathy  on  the 
one  side  and  gratitude  on  the  other  could  possibly  have 
inspired.  In  plain  terms,  they  fell  deeply  in  love.  The 
mother,  looking  confidently  to  her  lodger  being  a  rich 
gentleman  before  long,  was  quite  willing  that  it  should 
be  a  match.  And  so  the  couple  were  wedded.  But  not 
long  after  the  indissoluble  knot  had  been  tied,  the 
fact  transpired  that  the  rascally  Driffield  attorney  had 
been  deceiving  his  client  all  the  while,  pocketing  for  his 
own  benefit  the  money  he  had  received  for  carrying  on 
the  suit,  which  had  been  entirely  neglected. 

William  Swan  now  resolved  that  he  must  go  to  London 
to  look  after  his  law  affairs  himself.  He  at  once  laid  the 
case  before  another  lawyer,  who  gave  it  as  his  opinion 
that  an  action  for  ejectment,  for  trying  the  title  to  the 
Yorkshire  property,  should  immediately  be  raised,  and 
likewise  an  action  of  trespass,  with  a  view  to  recover  the 
whole  or  at  least  part  of  the  rents  which  had  accrued 
during  the  years  that  had  elapsed  since  Alderman  Swan's 
demise.  More  money  was  of  course  needed,  and  had  to 
be  forthcoming.  William  Swan  had  spent  all  that  be 
had,  and  also  all  that  his  wife  had  brought  him  ;  and  yet 
he  was,  like  the  woman  in  the  gospel,  who  had  suffered 
many  things  of  many  physicians,  nothing  bettered,  but 
rather  very  much  the  reverse.  Had  he  never  had  any  ex- 
pectations, pretences,  or  claims  to  prosecute,  he  might 
have  been  an  honest,  industrious,  contented  man.  As  it 


June! 
1890. } 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


275 


was,  though  indeed  still  honest,  he  had,  as  the  saying  is, 
"broken  his  working  arm,"  and  was  about  as  far  from 
being  contented  with  his  lot  as  it  is  possible  to  conceive- 
in  fact,  a  disappointed,  ruined,  almost  heart-broken  man. 
His  wife's  mother  had  died  in  the  interim,  but  he  had 
still  his  wife  to  console  him.  She  was  an  excellent  woman, 
and  never  said  a  word,  nor  gave  a  look,  to  lead  her  hus- 
band to  think  she  repented  of  her  choice  of  so  unlucky  a 
man  for  her  life-partner.  But  William  continued  to 
haunt  the  purlieus  of  the  courts  till  he  was  worn  almost 
to  a  shadow,  though  he  might  as  well  have  tried  to  lift 
Westminster  Hall  as  to  get  what  he  believed  to  be  justice, 
his  purse  being  quite  empty,  and  the  friends  he  had  as 
poor  as  himself. 

To  conclude,  he  found  himself  one  day  inside  the  Fleet 
prison,  where,  with  his  usual  ill-luck,  he  caught  the  jail 
fever.  His  poor  wife,  constant  to  the  last,  being  per- 
mitted to  visit  him  and  bring  him  some  little  cheap 
delicacies,  caught  the  infection,  and  died  within  a  few 
days.  William,  on  the  contrary,  recovered,  though  the 
fever  left  him  so  weak  that  he  could  scarcely  crawl.  A 
gaol-delivery  shortly  afterwards  set  him  free,  with  several 
others ;  but  he  was  no  longer  fit  for  this  world.  He 
managed  to  get  into  humble  lodgings  in  a  narrow  lane 
or  alley  near  Chiswell  Street,  and  there,  quite  worn  out, 
he  breathed  his  last.  His  mortal  remains,  we  believe, 
fill  a  pauper's  grave. 


Slang,  cauacfe  JBurt0r. 


FULL,  and  at  the  same  time  a  perfect,  set 
of  the  ten  volumes  of  the  Newcastle  Maga- 
zine, published  monthly  between  1820  and 
1831,  is  not  easy  to  obtain.  Stray  volumes  are  to  be 
found  on  the  bookstalls,  but  generally  lacking  title 
pages,  indexes,  portraits,  engravings,  or  some  other 
part  of  the  contents,  and  mostly  in  a  dirty  and 
dilapidated  condition.  Yet,  as  an  illustration  of  the 
literary  accommplishments  of  a  bygone  generation  in 
Northumberland,  the  magazine  is  most  interesting.  Mr. 
W.  A.  Mitchell,  the  Jupiter  Tonans  of  the  Tyne  Mercury, 
better  known  in  his  later  years  as  "  Tim  Tunbelly  "  and 
"Peter  Putright,"  was  the  proprietor  and  editor,  and 
among  the  contributors  were  I)r.  Charles  Hutton, 
Henry  Atkinson,  and  Wesley  S.  B.  Woolhouse, 
mathematicians  ;  Nicholas  Wood,  Robert  Hawthorn, 
and  Benjamin  Thompson,  engineers  ;  John  Sykes 
and  John  Fenwick,  antiquaries  ;  John  Mackay 
Wilson,  Robert  Story,  James  Telfer,  Robert  Gil- 
christ,  and  Robert  White,  poets  and  story-tellers,  not 
to  mention  Thomas  Wilson,  whose  famous  descriptive 
poem,  "The  Pitman's  Pay,"  first  saw  the  light  in  its 
columns.  It  was  the  Monthly  Chronicle  of  its  day,  with 
the  addition  of  mathematical  problems,  poetical  contri- 
butions, moral  essays,  reviews  of  local  literature,  and 


other  features  that  now  find  expression  in  the  newspapers. 
In  the  volume  for  1828  is  a  curious  biography,  written  by 
John  Sykes,  the  chronologer,  of  a  Newcastle  character 
named  "  Doctor  "  Long.  There  is  a  note  of  him  in  the 
"  Local  Records "  of  the  same  writer,  and  another  in 
"Richardson's  Table  Book";  but  the  one  from  tho 
magazine  contains  more  detail  than  the  others,  and  ia 
written  in  a  style  that  would  have  pleased  the  editor  of 
"  English  Eccentrics, "  or  the  compiler  of  the  "Wonder- 
ful Museum. "  Here  is  the  note  : — 

Luke  Long  had  l>een,  in  the  early  part  of  his  life,  a 
surgeon's  mate  in  different  ships  on  the  coast  of  Africa, 
but,  "escaping  the  dangers  of  the  seas,"  he  settled  in  New- 
castle, first  in  the  High  Bridge,  and  afterwards  in  Union 
Street,  where  he  died,  Jan.  4th,  1803,  aged  77.  After  he 
became  stationary  in  Newcastle,  he  practised  as  an 
apothecary  ;  hence  the  degree  of  "Doctor  "  was  conferred 
upon  him.  From  the  various  improvements  which  had 
taken  place  in  the  science  of  medicine  (the  doctor  strictly 
adhering  to  the  old  school),  his  business  gradually 
dwindled  into  insignificance  ;  this  compelled  him  to  stock 
his  shop  with  ribbons,  tapes,  blacking,  balls,  brushes,  &c-., 
in  addition  to  Daffy's  elixir,  Anderson's  pills,  worm-cakes, 
&c.,  &c.  The  singular  medley  he  thus  associated  together 
would  form  a  very  curious  catalogue,  where,  as  in  the 
village  barber's  shop, — 

Pomatum  pots,  rollers,  and  musty  perfumes, 
Remnants  of  stumps,  a  broken  case  of  lancets. 
Leeches,  and  genuine  corn-salve,  made  a  show. 

The  doctor  was  very  loquacious,  and  had  something  to 
tell  of  almost  every  person  and  subject.  He  had  a  par- 
ticular fluency  in  relating  stories,  and,  being  a  jovial 
member  of  the  festive  board,  he  was  frequently  invited  to 
public  dinners,  where  his  flashes  of  wit  often  "set  the 
table  in  a  roar."  On  such  occasions  he  sung  with  great 
glee  songs  written  by  himself.  This  eccentric  character 
was  fond  of  a  joke,  but  an  anecdote  is  told  wherein  he 
was  fairly  outwitted  in  his  own  way.  A  few  years  before 
his  death,  wishing  to  have  a  new  wig,  the  maker  was 
sent  for,  who  immediately  set  about  the  measurement  of 
the  caput.  "Good  Mr.  Tonson,"  said  the  doctor,  "i 
would  have  you  to  add  a  few  inches  to  your  gage,  and  br 
sure  that  you  go  over  the  premises  with  care ;  for  you 
must  know,  sir,  that  I  have  a  long  head. "  "Ay,  doctor," 
replied  the  barber,  "and  a  thick  one  too."  The  quickness 
of  the  fellow's  wit,  it  is  said,  quite  charmed  the  doctor. 

In  person  he  was  a  short  thick  man,  and  assuming  a 
very  pompous  and  dignified  demeanour  gave  him  a  very 
professional  appearance.  He  was  usually  dressed  in 
black  with  a  cocked  hat,  white  wig,  and  a  gold-hea'led 
cane,  the  talisman  of  the  old  school.  The  upstarts  of  the 
profession,  as  he  used  to  call  the  modern  practitioners, 
had  monopolised  nearly  the  whole  of  the  doctor's 
business,  yet  he  retained  considerable  notoriety  for  his 
infallible  worm-cakes,  being  the  famous  worm  annihila- 
tor  of  that  day,  as  Doctor  Thompson  is  oi  this. 

Richardson  states  that  Dr.  Long's  "flashes  of  wit" 
were  never  spoiled  with  too  much  polishing,  nor  were  hiR 
metrical  compositions  overloaded  with  erudition.  Every- 
thing new  was  almost  sure  to  meet  with  his  reprehension, 
and  the  disappointments  and  failures  of  others,  which  he 
pretended  to  have  foreseen,  with  the  severity  of  hU 


And  if  a  man  did  wish  to  hear  a  tale, 
Secrets  of  families,  or  affairs  of  State, 
Here  lived  an  oily  tongue  would  tell  it  him. 

KICHABD  WKLKORD. 


276 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/June 
I  1890. 


Cfte  asurttttrff  mil*  at 


—  In  futurity's  dark  womb, 
Laid  up  for  Shields  is  Sodom's  doom  ; 
For  all  that  store  of  bitumen 
Was  not  placed  under  it  in  vain. 

—  Hookey  Walker's  Farewell  to  Shields, 

|ROM  Shields  up  to  Newcastle  the  banks  of 
the  Tyne  are  studded  with  artificial  moun- 
tains. These  unsightly  heaps,  composed  of 
ballast,  saltpan  ash,  and  glasshouse  refuse, 
began  to  be  formed  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  years 
ago,  when  the  coal  trade  first  grew  to  be  of  importance. 
The  Corporation  of  Newcastle,  as  Conservators  of  the 
river,  claimed  to  have  a  monopoly  in  the  disposal  of  all 
ballast  brought  into  the  river,  charging  for  its  delivery 
on  to  the  town  shores  eightpence  per  ton  to  non-freemen, 
and  fourpence  to  freemen.  The  understanding  was  that 
all  the  ballast  should  be  carried  up  to  Newcastle  ;  and 
in  case  a  ship  went  no  further  than  Shields  harbour, 
which  happened  with  most,  the  ballast  had  to  be  taken 
out  of  her  by  keelmen,  and  carried  up  the  river  some 
eight  or  nine  miles  to  the  Corporation  ballast  shores  in 
or  near  the  town.  According  to  an  ordinance  of  the  Free 
Hostmen,  confirmed  by  the  Corporation,  shippers  who 
cast  their  ballast  at  Shields  were  not  allowed  to  load 
coals  in  the  river  till  they  had  paid  a  certain  fine  for 
contempt,  and  also  paid  a  regular  due  of  eightpence  per 
ton.  It  is  on  record  that  some  were  arrested,  fined,  and 
imprisoned,  for  casting  ballast  "upon  a  sufficient  shore 
at  Shields,  without  any  harm  to  the  river."  It  was 
ordered  by  the  Hostmen  that  any  one  who  should  dare 
to  sell  coals  to  any  such  master  of  a  ship  as  did  not 
cast  his  ballast  upon  the  town  shore,  should  forfeit 
£20  per  ton—  an  enormous  fine  in  those  days,  when  money 
was  of  much  more  relative  value  than  it  is  now. 

The  Ropery  Banks,  at  the  east  end  of  Sandgate,  were, 
according  to  Bourne,  the  first  ballast  shore  erected  out 
of  the  town  of  Newcastle  itself.  This  site,  as  well  as  the 
East  Ballast  Hill,  a  little  further  down  the  river,  near 
the  Glass  House  Bridge  over  the  Ouseburn,  and  between 
that  stream  and  St.  Anthony's  (named  St.  Tantlins  in 
bo;h  Kitchen's  and  Bowen's  maps),  was  purchased  by 
the  Corporation  of  the  Lords  of  Byker.  The  ballast 
hills,  almost  from  the  day  of  their  first  formation,  were 
used  as  a  burying  ground  by  the  Presbyterians  and 
other  Dissenters  in  the  town  and  neighbourhood,  and 
liy  the  poor  of  all  denominations,  down  to  the  not  very 
remote  date  when  intramural  burials  were  prohibited  by 
statute.  A  portion  of  the  ground  was  enclosed  for  the 
purpose  in  1786,  the  cost  being  defrayed  by  public  sub- 
scription. The  Corporation  permitted  this  to  be  done  in 
compliance  with  the  prayer  of  a  petition  from  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  neighbourhood,  setting  forth  that  numbers 
of  swine  were  daily  observed  working  and  grubbing 
among  the  graves  there,  near  the  petitioners'  dwelling- 


houses,  to  their  great  annoyance.  The  old  Presbyterians, 
who  considered  the  very  entrance  into  an  Episcopal 
Church  an  overt  act  of  idolatry,  and  would  by  no  means 
suffer  the  funeral  service  to  be  read  over  their  dead, 
made  use,  from  choice,  of  this  ground ;  and  many  others 
also  preferred  it,  on  account  of  there  being  no  burial  fees, 
and  the  Corporation  charging  only  sixpence  for  each  in- 
terment. At  one  time,  more  bodies  were  deposited  in 
it  than  in  all  the  churchyards  in  the  town. 

In  process  of  time,  the  exigencies  of  trade  compelled 
the  Corporation  of  Newcastle  to  grant  licenses  to  different 
persons  to  discharge  and  deposit  ballast  elsewhere  than 
on  the  town  shores.  But  they  resisted  the  extension 
of  this  right  as  long  as  they  could.  Thus,  when  Sir 
Robert  Heath,  Lord  Chief-Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas, 
built  a  ballast  wharf  or  shore  on  his  own  land  at  Shields, 
the  Corporation  interfered,  contending  that  it  would 
spoil  the  river.  But  King  Charles  I.'s  Privy  Council 
decided  that  the  work  should  proceed,  one  of  the  reasons 
being  that  the  river  was  dangerous  on  account  of  the 
shoals,  and,  therefore,  ships  should  not  be  compelled  to 
go  further  up  than  was  necessary  to  take  in  their  cargo, 
and  another,  that  the  shore  was  needed  on  account  of  the 
salt-works,  which,  for  his  Majesty's  service,  were  begun 
and  intended  to  be  prosecuted.  At  a  court  held  at 
Greenwich  on  the  16th  of  June,  1631,  it  was  therefore 
ordered  that  the  said  shore  should  be  finished,  and  backed 
with  ballast,  to  make  it  fit  for  these  salt-works,  and  that 
the  seamen  should  have  liberty  freely  to  cast  their  ballast 
there  without  interruption,  if  they  found  it  convenient, 
none  being  compelled  to  it  or  hindered  from  it. 

About  the  same  date  Jarrow  Slake,  300  acres  by 
estimation,  was  begun  to  be  encircled  by  a  wall,  to 
make  it  a  ballast  shore,  "  for  the  good  of  ships  and 
the  river,"  it  being  proved  that  the  ballast  could  be 
cast  thereon  without  any  prejudice,  "lying  there  safe 
and  sad,  BO  that  neither  the  wind  could  blow  it  off,  nor 
the  rain  nor  waves  wash  it  into  the  river." 

By  and  by,  additional  licenses  were  granted,  the  most 
profitable  use  to  which  the  owners  of  the  foreshore  on 
the  lower  parts  of  the  river  could  then  put  their  land 
being  to  erect  wharves  to  the  extent  of  the  frontage, 
and  become  ballast-deliverers.  In  this  way,  a  long 
range  of  ballast  hills  arose,  in  course  of  time,  facing 
the  river,  from  Jarrow  Quay  Corner  westwards ;  and 
similarly  large  mounds  diversified  the  scene  on  both 
sides  of  the  estuary  at  Hebburn,  Walker,  and  Bill 
Point.  Another  long  series  was  gradually  heaped  up, 
close  behind  the  Low  Street  of  South  Shields,  running 
south-west  a  distance  of  fully  three-quarters  of  a  niile- 
Here  the  boys  of  the  town  amused  themselves  to  their 
hearts'  content. 

The  late  Mr.  Thomas  Salmon  gives  the  following 
spirited  account  of  the  faction  fights  fought  upon  these 
hills  in  the  days  of  his  boyhood :—"  The  Fishers  in  the 
low  part  of  the  town  fought  against  the  Fanners  of  the 


June\ 

1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


277 


high  part,  the  sons  of  the  upper  classes  being  mingled 
with  the  other  classes  in  the  contests,  the  missiles  used 
being,  not  smooth  atones  from  the  brook,  such  as  those 
with  which  David  slew  Goliath,  but  stones  of  all  sorts 
and  sizes,  gathered  from  the  hills  or  battle-grounds  of  the 
respective  belligerents.  The  two  youthful  armies  were 
usually  separated  from  each  other  by  a  chasm  in  the  hill, 
used  as  a  road  by  the  carts  employed  in  the  conveyance 
of  ballast  from  ships  discharging  at  Fairles's  Crane  to 
the  place  of  deposit ;  and  when  the  charges  were  made 
the  combatants  rushed  down  from  their  encampment 
on  the  hill,  across  the  ravine,  and  up  the  other  hill  to  the 
opposite  encampment,  with  shouts  and  threats ;  the  hats 
taken  on  such  occasions  being  ruthlessly  sacrificed  and 
destroyed  as  warlike  spoils.  The  cutting  through  of  this 
memorable  battle-field  by  the  Stanhope  and  Tyne  Rail- 
way of  necessity  caused  a  discontinuance  of  those  civil 
wars. " 

In  Fryer's  map  of  the  Tyne,  dated  1773,  eighteen  or 
twenty  hills,  ostensibly  of  ballast,  are  laid  down  as 
extending  from  the  Mill  Dam,  near  the  centre  of  South 
Shields,  to  Jarrow  Slake,  at  the  back  of  East  and  West 
Holborn.  Upon  these  hills  at  that  time  there  was  not, 
it  would  seem,  a  single  house,  nor  was  there  any  made 
road  across  them — at  least  none  is  marked. 

But  the  older  of  the  South  Shields  hills  were  formed, 
not  of  ballast,  but  of  salt-pan  rubbish,  consisting  to  a 
large  extent  of  coal  dust,  small  coal,  and  cinders.  The 
town  was  formerly  famous  for  its  extensive  salt  works, 
upwards  of  200  large  iron  pans  having  been  constantly 
employed  in  the  manufacture  of  that  article.  There  were 
one  or  two  salt  wells  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  probably 
it  was  the  existence  of  these  wells  that  first  gave  rise 
to  the  idea  of  manufacturing  salt  there ;  but  the  chief 
source  of  supply  was  sea  water  from  the  river.  The 
trade  was  carried  on  by  several  of  the  most  wealthy 
families  in  the  town  and  neighbourhood.  About  the 
beginning  of  last  century,  Shields  aalt  was  the  most 
celebrated  salt  in  the  kingdom ;  and  at  the  time  when 
the  duty  upon  it  was  £86  per  ton,  a  great  quantity 
used  to  be  smuggled  into  Scotland,  where  some  of  the 
smugglers  made  little  fortunes  and  bought  landed 
estates.  The  smoke  by  day  from  the  numerous  salt- 
pans, and  the  fire  by  night  from  the  adjacent  heaps 
of  burning  rubbish,  were  a  sight  such  as  strangers 
could  not  but  admire,  and  never  forget.  It  is  told  of 
one  of  the  curates  of  St.  Hilda's,  who  had  wooed  and 
won  his  bride  at  Norham,  that  when  he  brought  her 
home  to  Tyneside  after  the  happy  wedding,  mounted 
behind  him  on  a  pillion,  the  young  lady,  as  soon  as 
they  came  within  sight  of  Shields,  burst  into  tears, 
and  exclaimed,  "  Oh,  man  !  ha'  ye  broucht  me  a'  this 
gyet,  frae  the  bonnie  banks  o'  the  Tweed  to  Sodom  and 
Goniorrha — for  I'm  shure  yon's  them  !  " 

The  burning  hills  of  Shields  form  the  subject  of  a 
picture  which  is  in  the  possession,  we  believe,  of  the 


Dean  and  Chapter  of  Durham,  so  long  the  lords  of 
the  manor  of  Westoe. 

It  is  almost  needless  to  say  that  persistent  mound- 
building,  continued  for  centuries,  has  quite  transformed 
the  natural  features  of  the  landscape  at  and  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Tyne.  South  Shields  particularly  is  no 
longer  anything  like  what  Nature  made  it.  Even  con- 
siderably less  than  a  hundred  years  since,  it  was  still  a 
sort  of  quiet  rural  place.  The  high  and  low  ends  of  the 
town  were  originally  connected  by  a  bridge  thrown  across 
a  wide  stream,  which  covered  what  is  now  called  the  Mill 
Dam.  This  splendid  natural  dock  was  the  remains  of  an 
old  sanded-up  arm  of  the  river  that  had  once  disembogued 
itself  into  the  sea  about  half-way  between  the  end  of  the 
Herd  Sand  and  the  Trow  Rocks.  The  remains  of  a  large 
vessel  were  found  at  a  considerable  depth,  some  years 
ago,  in  this  old  channel,  embedded  in  sea  sand  mixed 
with  shells.  Some  have  conjectured,  from  the  widch  of 
the  valley  and  other  indications,  that  this  may  in  former 
times  have  been  the  main  channel,  or  at  least  a  large 
navigable  mouth,  so  that  the  eminence  at  the  Lawe,  upon 
which  the  old  Roman  fort  stood,  was  originally  an  island, 
first  connected  with  the  mainland  by  a  long  embankment, 
or  causeway,  in  continuation  of  the  Military  Way,  or 
Reken  Dyke,  literally  the  Giants'  Dyke. 

Eighty  or  ninety  years  ago,  the  Mill  Dam,  when  filled 
with  water  from  the  river  at  high  tide,  was  a  very  pretty 
object,  its  sides  being  covered  with  bright  green  salt 
grass,  with  gardens  sloping  down  to  it.  It  figures  in  old 
maps  as  a  large  ham-shaped  basin,  with  the  shank  to  the 
west,  spanned  by  a  bridge,  and  extending  fully  as  far  east 
as  Waterloo  Vale.  But  in  the  years  1816-18,  shortly  after 
the  general  peace,  and  during  the  currency  panic,  the 
trade  of  the  town  being  in  a  deplorable  state,  anil  a 
number  of  workmen,  especially  shipwrights,  being  thrown 
idle,  the  men  were  employed  in  filling  up  the  Mill  Dam 
with  ballast  from  a  large  heap  which  occupied  the  site  of 
the  present  road  past  the  glass-works — then  Cookson's. 
afterwards  Swinburne's,  now  Palmer's — and  extended  as 
far  east  as  the  end  of  West  Street  or  Joe  Lee's  Lane  on 
the  one  hand,  and  westward  to  the  Mill  Dam  Bridge  on 
the  other.  Part  of  the  ground  thus  "filched  from  the 
river" — to  use  a  phrase  long  current  on  the  Tyne — was 
taken  to  enlarge  St.  Hilda's  churchyard,  the  elevation  of 
which,  at  the  south  end,  was  raised  several  feet. 

To  the  west  of  the  Beer  Brewers'  and  Pigeons'  Wells, 
which  were  situated  a  little  to  the  north  of  the  old  South 
Shields  waterworks,  and  south-west  from  the  Mill  Dam, 
stood  a  very  high  ballast  heap  called  the  Vitriol  Hill, 
from  a  large  vitriol  manufactory  which  stood  upon  it. 
When  the  ordnance  survey  was  made,  many  years  ago. 
the  top  of  this  heap  was  used  as  a  signal  station,  being 
the  most  elevated  spot  in  the  neighbourhood.  It  was  cut 
down  to  clear  the  ground  for  the  North-Eastern  Railway 
station,  and  the  stuff  taken  to  form  embankments  along 
the  line.  This  hill  extended  from  where  Coronation 


278 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{June 
1890. 


Street  was  formed,  at  the  time  when  George  the  Fourth 
came  to  the  throne,  to  Claypath  Lane,  which  led  round 
its  south  base  from  Westoe  Lane  to  Temple  Town. 

The  ballast  heap  east  of  Laygate  Lane  and  couth  of 
Trinity  Church  is  of  comparatively  recent  formation,  as 
are  likewise  some  of  the  other  mounds  along  the  line  of 
the  St.  Hilda's  waggon-way.  But  all  the  way  up  behind 
Holborn,  back  from  the  main  street,  to  the  head  of  the 
town,  there  was  formerly  nought  but  great  heaps  of  pan 
rubbish,  crowding  one  upon  another,  and  only  interrupted 
by  Laygate  Lane,  a  rough  country  road,  or  rather  rut, 
for  the  passage  of  lime  and  farm  carts  to  and  from  the 
town. 

The  enormous  heap  called  Carpenters'  Hill,  between 
Nile  Street  and  Hill  Street,  took  fire  in  February,  1872, 
and  continued  burning  for  several  years  afterwards. 
Some  said  the  fire  was  consequent  upon  the  erection  of  a 
foundry  at  the  north  end  of  the  hill,  and  it  is  certain  that 
it  broke  out  in  that  quarter;  others  attributed  the 
casualty  to  the  breaking  of  a  gas-pipe.  The  fact  is, 
however,  that  some  such  accident  was  almost  sure 
to  occur,  sooner  or  later,  owing  to  the  inflammable 
nature  of  a  large  proportion  of  the  constituents  of  the 
heap.  When  one  house  after  another  was  destroyed  by 
the  fire,  and  the  whole  neighbourhood  was  plainly  in 
imminent  danger,  the  Corporation  was  implored  to  do 
something  to  stop  the  destructive  process ;  but  the 
Improvement  Committee  could  not  see  its  way  how  to 
interfere  without  infringing  upon  the  rights  of  property 
and  taking  the  responsibility  from  the  parties  directly 
concerned.  The  owners  of  the  houses  could  not  agree 
among  themselves  what  to  do,  or,  indeed,  to  do  anything, 
and  an  Act  of  Parliament,  or,  at  least,  a  law  suit,  would 
have  been  needed  to  compel  them.  Trenches  were  dug 
with  the  view  of  saving  neighbouring  houses,  but  neither 
long  enough  nor  deep  enough  to  do  any  good.  Several 
tenants  and  owners  ridiculed  all  idea  of  risk,  founding 
their  confidence  on  a  few  yards'  lineal  distance ;  and  one 
or  two  even  refused  to  let  their  more  prudent  neighbours 
dig  trenches  to  isolate  their  bouses.  By  and  by,  however, 
the  fire,  creeping  stealthily  and  steadily  on,  reached  these 
unbelievers'  domiciles,  and  one  fine  morning  they  found 
themselves  enveloped  in  foul  smoke,  like  the  after-damp 
or  choke-damp  in  a  coal  pit,  from  which,  to  avoid  being 
suffocated,  they  had  to  make  their  escape  as  fast  as  they 
could.  Thirty  families  were  thus  forcibly  unhoused,  and 
their  former  habitations  were  reduced  to  blackened  heaps. 
Volumes  of  smoke  issued  from  the  west  side  of  the  hill, 
and  as  far  back  as  the  top,  even  the  sewers  and  ventilators 
acting  as  channel  pipes  to  convey  it  to  all  parts.  The 
underground  fire  was  not  suppressed  till  1882,  when  the 
whole  of  the  property  on  Carpenters'  Hill  had  been 
destroyed. 

A  contemporary  writer  thus  described  the  appearance 
of  the  burning  hills  of  Shields  in  1874  : — ''Among  the 
first  objects  that  strike  a  stranger  on  approaching  the 


entrance  to  the  Tyne  at  night,  especially  after  heavy 
rains,  are  the  singular  fires  seen  burning  with  more  or 
less  intensity,  in  the  face  of  the  curiously-thaped  artificial 
cliffs  formed  by  the  huge  deposits  of  ballast  and  other 
rubbish  upon  the  Bents  and  at  the  Lawe.  The  fire  is 
accompanied  by  a  loud  crackling  noise  and  a  fusty, 
sulphurous  smell,  which  causes  a  peculiar  sensation  in 
those  who  visit  the  place  for  the  first  time.  But  the  sight 
of  incandescent  pit-heap  rubbish— as  at  Ryhope  Colliery, 
for  instance— is  familiar  to  all  dwellers  in  coal  countries. 
It  is  precisely  the  same  phenomenon,  however,  on  a  small 
scale,  which  volcanoes  present,  a  deal  of  the  alkaline  and 
earthly  stuff  of  which  these  heaps  are  formed  being 
naturally  decomposed  with  an  evolution  of  intense  heat 
whenever  they  come  into  contact  with  moisture." 

This  was  not  the  first  time  that  South  Shields  has  been 
subjected  to  a  similar  casualty.  The  hill  to  the  west  of 
Cone  Street  took  fire  about  ninety  years  ago,  and  quietly 
burned  itself  out.  It  took  its  name  of  the  Red  Hill  or 
Red  Hole,  from  this  circumstance,  owing  to  the  bright 
colour  of  the  burnt  ashes. 


SC 


j]ONG  years  ago,  at  a  time  too  remote  to  be 
specified  in  any  local  record,  there  lived  in 
Bedlingtonsbire,  a  part  of  Northumberland 
belonging  to  the  County  Palatine  of  Dur- 
ham, a  worthy  couple,  to  whom  the  blind  goddess  of 
Fortune  had  given  great  store  of  wealth — it  is  not  said  in 
what  manner  acquired,  whether  by  inheritance  from  their 
"forbears"  or  by  their  own  industry  and  frugality. 
This  couple  had  an  only  child — a  daughter — to  whom, 
when  they  should  pay  the  debt  of  Nature,  all  their  riches 
would  come.  She  was  fair  beyond  her  compeers,  "with 
ruby  lips  and  auburn  hair."  She  was,  moreover,  deeply 
in  love  with  "a  famous  youth,"  who,  though  he  had  no 
fortune  but  his  own  worth,  was  prized  by  all  who  knew 
him  "for  generous  acts  and  constant  truth."  and  who 
warmly  reciprocated  her  love. 

When  the  girl's  parents  learned  the  state  of  the  case, 
they  did  all  in  their  power  to  induce  her  to  break  off  the 
attachment,  as  cruel  fathers  and  mothers  are  convention- 
ally understood  by  young  people  always  to  do  when  there 
is  money  on  the  one  side  and  none  on  the  other.  They 
did  not  reflect  that  many  a  hardy  youth  begins  the  world 
with  nothing  but  his  head  and  hands,  and  ends  with 
being  a  millionaire ;  while  others,  of  softer  mettle,  whose 
fathers  have  left  them  estates,  die  in  the  workhouse. 
James  Robson's  good  qualities  were  not  unknown  to  them. 
They  knew  him  to  be  sober,  steady,  well-mannered,  and 
amiable,  as  well  as  handsome — everything,  in  short,  that 
a  young  fellow  oueht  to  be.  But  then  one  thing  was  lack- 
ing, and  for  that  nothing  in  the  world  could  make  up :  he 


Junel 

1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


279 


waa  the  son  of  a  poor  widow,  whose  husband  had  been  a 
hind,  and  he  was  himself  only  a  common  ploughman,  living 
in  a  cot  house. 

So,  finding  that  the  young  woman's  heart  waa  set  upon 
her  penniless  sweetheart,  and  that  it  was  impossible  to 
hinder  them  from  having  almost  daily  or  nightly  stolen 
interviews,  the  old  couple,  "  hoping  it  would  be  for  her 
good,"  resolved  to  try  what  absence  from  the  beloved  ob- 
ject could  effect,  and  made  up  their  minds  to  send  her 
away  to  an  uncle's  at  Stokesley,  in  the  North  Riding  of 
Yorkshire,  then  practically  as  far  from  Bedlington  as  the 
Land's  End  is  now.  The  old  ballad  which  is  said  to  have 
related  the  sequel,  but  of  which  only  a  fragment  is  left  (if, 
indeed,  there  was  ever  any  more  of  it  than  the  introduc- 
tion, which  John  Bell  gave  to  the  world  in  his  "Rhymes 
of  Northern  Bards  "),  tells  how,  at  parting,  there  was 

many  a  sigh  and  tear 

Of  love  and  truth  through  life  sincere  ; 
Nor  death  should  part,  for  from  the  grave 
Short  time  should  the  survivor  save. 

The  lady  had  not  been  gone  a  week  when  the  young  man 
fell  deadly  sick. 

He  sickened  sore,  and  heart-broke  died, 
Which  pleased  her  parents'  greedy  pride. 

They  determined  that  she  should  now  be  wed  to  another, 
Forgetful  what  she'd  sworn  or  said. 

On  the  night  after  the  poor  lad's  funeral,  the  old  man 
told  his  wife  he  would  give  his  mare  a  double  feed,  so  that 
she  might  be  able  to  stand  a  little  extra  fatigue  the  next 
day.  "And  do  thou,"  said  he,  "get  all  ready  for  a 
journey.  Lay  out  thy  hood  and  thy  safeguard  (meaning 
by  the  latter  an  outer  petticoat,  worn  by  women  in  those 
days  to  save  their  clothes  in  riding.)  I  will  get  saddle 
and  pillion  all  right,  and  do  thou  prepare  some  bread  and 
cheese  for  a  lunch.  We  shall  start  for  Stokesley  before 
daybreak,  and  ere  sundown  thou  shall  see  thy  bonny 
daughter,  if  all  goes  well.  There  is  no  fear  but  we  shall 
soon  make  her  a  happy  bride,  now  that  that  fellow  is 
dead  and  gone." 

But  the  purse-proud  farmer  was  reckoning  without  his 
host.  For  when  that  dead  midnight  hour  arrived, 
"when  restless  ghosts  their  wrongs  deplore,"  the  de- 
ceased ploughman  rode  up  to  the  door  of  the  girl's 
uncle  at  Stokesley,  upon  her  father's  favourite  mare,  and 
knocked  for  admitance. 

O,  who  is  there  ?  the  maiden  cries  ; 
O,  it  is  I,  the  ghost  replies. 

And  then  he  added,  "Come  out  quick,  love.  Here  is 
your  mother's  hood  and  safeguard,  and  this  is  your  father's 
good  grey  mare.  I  have  been  sent  for  you  as  the  most 
trusty  messenger  that  could  be  got.  You  are  to  ride  home 
with  me  forthwith.  Fear  no  evil.  No  harm  shall  betide 
you." 

The  uncle,  who  had  been  wakened  out  of  his  first  sleep 
by  the  noise  at  the  door,  hearing  what  the  messenger  from 
Bedlington  said  and,  trusting  that  it  was  all  right,  and  for 
his  dear  niece's  good  that  she  should  take  her  departure 


thus  suddenly  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  helped  her  to 
mount  behind  the  man,  whom  he  made  to  swear,  however, 
that  he  would  take  her  straight  away  to  "  her  father  dear," 
without  insult  or  injury,  doubt  or  damage. 

No  sooner  had  she  got  fairly  seated  on  the  pillion,  with 
her  right  arm  round  her  companion's  waist  to  steady  her- 
self, than  off  they  started. 

They  travelled  faster  than  the  wind  ; 
And  in  two  hours,  or  little  more, 
They  came  unto  her  father's  door. 

This  was  hurricane  speed  ;  for  Stokesley  is  distant  from 
Bedlington,  as  the  crow  flies,  about  fifty  miles,  and  a  good 
deal  more  by  the  road.  Making  this  great  haste,  the 
rider  began  to  complain  soon  that  his  head  did  ache  ; 
whereupon  the  lady  pulled  out  her  handkerchief,  and 
bound  it  round  his  brow.  As  she  did  so,  she  exclaimed, 
"My  dear,  you  are  as  cold  as  lead."  Then,  the  moon 
breaking  out  from  under  a  dark  cloud,  she  saw  with 
surprise  that  her  dear  companion  cast  no  shadow,  though 
both  herself  and  mare  did.  Arrived  at  her  father's  door, 
James  set  her  gently  down,  and  said 

Your  mare  has  travelled  sore  ; 
So  go  you  in,  and,  as  I'm  able, 
I'll  feed  and  tend  her  in  your  stable. 

When  she  knocked,  or  "tirled  at  the  pin,"  as  the  old 
manner  was,  her  father  cried,  "  Who  is  there ?"  ''It  is 
I,"  replied  the  lovely  maid.  "I  have  come  home  in  haste 
behind  young  James,  as  you  ordered  me."  This  made  the 
hair  stand  upright  on  the  old  man's  head,  as  well  it 
might,  he  knowing  that  James  was  dead.  But,  letting  in 
his  daughter,  he  hurried  into  the  stable,  where  he  could 
sen  "no  living  shape  of  mankind."  He  only  found  his 
mare  all  in  a  sweat,  which  put  him  in  a  grievous  fret,  for 
he  cared  infinitely  more,  apparently,  for  his  cattle  than 
for  any  supernatural  phenomenon. 

The  Flower  of  Bedlingtonshire,  on  learning  the  real 
state  of  the  case,  went  from  one  fainting  fit  into  another, 
and  when  she  came  partially  to  her  senses  remained  quite 
inconsolable.  The  colour  left  her  cheek,  her  rosy  lips 
grew  livid,  her  eye  had  an  unnatural  wildness,  her  whole 
frame  shook  and  quivered,  and  it  was  plain  that  she  was 
in  a  high  fever.  She  was  immediately  put  to  bed,  and 
the  doctor  sent  for,  but  he,  worthy  man,  could  do  her  no 
good.  Her  symptoms  and  the  cause  of  them  were  such  as 
no  medicine  could  deal  with.  She  lay  as  quiet  as  a  lamb, 
and  made  no  complaint  of  any  sort,  but  sank  hopelessly 
from  the  very  first.  She  knew  she  was  fast  dying.  She 
expressed  no  regret  at  leaving  this  world,  cut  off,  as  she 
was,  in  the  bloom  and  heyday  of  youth,  by  an  unhappy 
fate,  which  had  robbed  her  life  of  all  its  charm  and  hope, 
and  would  have  left  her  desolate  had  she  lived.  When 
her  mother  spoke  to  her,  she  was  silent ;  when  her  father 
approached  her  bedside,  she  turned  away  ;  and  yet  it  was 
not  unforgiveness,  but  pity — pity  for  him  more  than  for 
herself.  The  only  wish  she  expressed  was  to  be  buried  in 
the  same  grave  and  laid  in  the  same  coffin  with  her  lover. 


280 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/June 
\1890l 


And  this  her  last  will  and  testament  was  respected,  so 
that  it  was  done  accordingly. 

On  opening  the  coffin,  the  hapless  maid's  handkerchief 
was  found  tied  round  his  head,  just  as  she  had  told  her 
parents  on  her  return  home  ! 

This  story,  which  may  have  had  some  foundation  in 
fact,  finds  a  parallel  in  Burger's  celebrated  ballad  of 
"Leonore,"  which  takes  the  highest  rank  in  its  class  of 
lyrical  compositions,  and  has  been  repeatedly  translated 
into  English. 

Tramp,  tramp  !  across  the  land  they  rode ; 

Splash,  splash  !  across  the  sea. 
Hurrah  !  the  dead  can  ride  apace  ! 

iJo'st  fear  to  ride  with  me? 


iUrftnrtf 


,  Artist. 


j]R.  RICHARD  HALFKNIGHT,  landscape 
painter,  was  born  in  High  Street,  Sunderland, 
on  July  llth,  1855.  Educated  first  at  Sunder- 
land, and  then  at  a  private  establishment  kept  by  the 
father  of  Miss  Winifred  Robinson,  the  violinist,  on  the 
outskirts  of  Boston,  Lincolnshire,  young  Halfknight  com- 
pleted his  studies  at  Clare  College,  Scorton,  Yorkshire. 
On  leaving  school,  he  entered  the  office  of  Messrs. 
Jos.  Potts  and  Son,  architects,  where  he  soon  gained  a 
reputation  for  the  lovely  colours  he  could  mix  for  the 
decoration  of  plans,  sections,  elevations,  &c.  ;  but  this 
occupation  proving  uncongenial,  he  left  it,  and  entered 
his  father's  business  as  a  painter  and  decorator.  During 
the  evenings  he  worked  hard  at  the  local  school  of  art, 
under  the  direction  of  Mr.  W.  C.  Way.  All  his 
holidays  and  spare  moments  were  devoted  to  copying 
pictures  from  the  small  but  choice  collection  of  his 
father.  Mr.  Halfknight  was  also  indebted  to  many  of 
the  connoisseurs  residing  on  Wearside  for  the  loan  of 
works  by  artists  from  whom  he  thought  he  might 
obtain  hints  of  a  technical  nature.  About  this  period, 
a  marine  painter,  named  Callow,  visited  Sunderland, 
and.  after  being  introduced  by  a  mutual  acquaintance, 
the  two  became  very  friendly.  Mr.  Callow  strongly 
advised  Mr.  Halfknight  to  adopt  painting  as  a  profes- 
sion. A  legacy  from  a  relative  decided  the  business. 
At  the  age  of  twenty-one  he  started  for  London,  full  of 
ambition,  and  with  a  belief  in  his  own  abilities.  Now 
began  a  struggle  such  as  he  says  he  devoutly  hopes  no 
other  "  brother  of  the  brush  >:  will  ever  have  to  undergo. 
In  the  summer  of  1884  Mr.  Halfknight  exhibited  his 
first  picture  in  the  Royal  Academy.  This  was  a  water- 
colour  drawing,  which  at  the  time  most  people  considered 
colossal  in  size  for  a  work  in  that  medium.  "  Dredging 
on  the  Thames  "  was  the  title,  and  50in.  by  30in. 
the  size  without  frame.  This  year  marked  an  epoch 
in  Mr.  Halfknight's  career,  as  he  joined  Mr.  Yeend 
King  in  a  studio  at  St.  John's  Wood,  a  suburb  famed 
for  its  temples  devoted  to  art.  Mr.  King  had  just 


returned  from  a  three  years'  sojourn  in  Paris,  bringing 
with  him  .a  wonderful  stock  of  technical  knowledge. 
Both  artists  being  desirous  of  excelling  as  colourists, 
they  set  to  work,  and  before  long  invented  a  palette 
which  has  since  been  largely  imitated.  Next  year 
Mr.  Halfknight  exhibited  two  large  pictures  at  the 
Royal  Academy — a  water-colour  drawing,  entitled  "When 
Autumn  Turns  the  Silver  Thames  to  Gold,"  which  was 
hung  on  the  line  in  the  place  of  honour;  and  an  oil 
painting,  representing  "Streatley:  Late  Afternoon," 
which  was  hung  as  a  pendant  to  Mr.  Vicat  Cole's  "Iffley 


Mill."  Mr.  Halfknight's  picture  was  purchased  by  the 
Art  Union  of  London,  an  institution  which  also  honoured 
him  by  purchasing  one  of  his  works  at  the  Suffolk 
Street  Galleries  during  the  same  year. 

The  year  1886  was  a  most  successful  one,  though  fraught 
with  much  vexation  of  spirit.  One  of  his  best  pictures, 
"  Still  Waters, "  was  then  painted.  Recognizing  in  this 
a  subject  suitable  for  publishing,  Mr.  Halfknight  had  it 
photographed,  and  spent  the  greater  part  of  a  month  in 
calling  upon  publishers,  who,  with  the  usual  timidity  of 
the  class,  refused  to  take  it  up,  their  principal  reason  being 
that  Mr.  Halfknight's  work  was  unknown  in  their  trade. 
Eventually  he  was  obliged  to  part  with  his  copyright  to 
Messrs.  Brooks  and  Sons  for  a  small  sum,  but  it  gave 
him  the  opening  for-  which  he  was  striving.  Scarcely  a 
month  after  it  was  issued  three  hundred  copies  were  sold, 
and  the  firm  gave  him  a  commission  for  a  companion 
picture — this  time  at  his  own  price.  Up  to  the  present, 
some  ten  thousand  etchings  of  this  picture  have  been  dis- 


June! 
I./ 


1890.  J 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


281 


posed  of,  and  it  is  still  selling.  The  same  firm  has  pub- 
lished seven  of  Mr.  Halfkuight's  pictures.  The  great 
French  house  of  GoupiL,  now  Boussod,  Valadon  and  Co., 
with  whom  the  artist  had  been  iu  treaty  for  "Still 
Waters, "now  came  forward  and  purchased  two  pictures, 
which  they  afterwards  published  as  a  pair  in  their 
process  of  photogravure.  This  venture  proved  remark- 
ably successful,  and  copies  were  sold  in  such  numbers  that 
the  plates  were  completely  worn  out  in  two  years. 

In  1885,  Mr.  Arthur  Lucas  published  "  The  Daylight 
Dies,"  an  etching  by  Mr.  E.  W.  Evans,  from  Mr.  Half- 
knight's  picture  in  possession  of  the  Sunderland  Corpora- 
tion. This- also  proved  a  successful  venture. 

Our  portrait  is  reproduced  from  a  photograph  by  Mr. 
Robinson,  14-,  Frederick  Street,  Sunderland. 


attDr 


ALLODEN  HALL,  a  large  red  brick  mansion, 
the  seat  of  Sir  Edward  Grey,  Baronet,  M.P. 
for  the  Berwick-on-Tweed  Division  of  North- 
umberland, is  situate  about  seven  or  eight  miles  north  of 
Alnwick.  A  fine  avenue,  a  mile  in  length,  leads  to  the 
house,  near  which  are  many  noble  trees.  Two  silver  firs 
measure  respectively  eleven  feet  nine  inches  and  ten  feet 
nine  inches  in  circumference  at  a  height  of  two  feet  from 
the  ground.  It  was  at  Falloden  that  the  second  Earl 
Grey,  whose  name  is  rendered  famous  for  its  connection 
with  the  passing  of  the  Reform  Bill,  was  born  on 
March  13,  1764. 


FAMILY  LONGEVITY. 

In  the  churchyard  of  the  Parish  Church  of  St.  Law- 
ranee,  Appleby,  Westmoreland,  is  a  headstone  bearing  a 
remarkable  record  of  longevity.  The  inscription  is  as 

follows  : — 

In  Memory  of 

JOHN  HALL  or  HOFF  Row, 

who  departed  this  life  June  19th,  1716, 

aged  109  years ; 
also  of  JOHN  HALL,  his  son,  who  died 

Sept  18, 1744,  aged  86  years  ; 

also  of  JOHN  HALL  of  Hoff  Row, 

the  grandson,  who  died  March  27,  1821, 

aged  101  years. 

From  the  data  given  on  this  stone  we  may  deduce  the 
following  facts  : — The  grandfather  was  born  in  1607,  was 
56  years  old  when  his  son.  No.  2  J.  H.,  was  born,  and 
that  he  and  his  son  were  alive  together  for  53  years.  The 
son,  No.  2  J.  H.,  was  born  1663,  was  57  years  old  when 
his  son,  No.  3  J.  H.,  was  born  in  1720,  the  two  being 
alive  together  29  years. 

Owing  to  the  lateness  in  life  of  Nos.  1  and  2  at  which 
their  respective  sons  were  born,  the  grandfather,  notwith- 
standing his  109  years,  did  not  live  long  enough  by  four 
years  to  see  his  grandson.  To  the  same  conjunction  of 
circumstances  is  due  the  fact  that  the  three  lives  covered 
the  extraordinary  space  of  time  of  2U  years,  and  what 
this  means  is,  I  think,  best  realised  by  considering:  that  it 
comprised  the  reign  of  James  I.,  from  its  4th  year,  the 
reign  of  Charles  I.,  the  Commonwealth,  the  reigns  of 
Charles  II.,  James  II.,  William  and  Mary,  Queen 


282 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  June 

1.1890 


Anne,  the  6rst  three  Georges,  and  the  1st  year  of  George 
IV. 

It  is  also  to  be  noted  that  the  united  ages  of  the  three 
John  Halls  amounted  to  296  years,  wanting  only  four 
years  to  give  an  average  of  a  century  each,  the  actual 
average  being  98  years  8  months. 

For  successive  longevity  in  three  generations,  and  for 
great  expanse  of  time  over  which  the  three  lives  were 
spread,  this  must  surely  be  a  unique  case. 

G.  WATSON,  Penrith. 

JOURNALISTIC  ENTERPRISE  AT  KENDAL. 

In  1837,  as  in  1890,  there  existed  great  competition 
among  the  London  daily  papers  for  the  possession  of 
"early  intelligence,"  and  the  managers  of  the  Morning 
Herald  hit  upon  a  clever  scheme  to  forestall  other  papers 
in  the  printing  of  a  political  manifesto,  delivered  by  Sir 
Robert  Peel  at  Glasgow,  on  Friday,  January  13th,  1837. 
Arrangements  having  previously  been  made  with  the 
editor  of  the  Kendal  Mercury,  the  Morning  Herald  re- 
porters arrived  by  post-chaise  at  Kendal  on  the  Saturday 
evening,  the  Glasgow  speech  having  been  delivered  the 
night  before.  The  compositors  immediately  set  to  work, 
and  early  on  Sunday  morning  six  columns  were  ready 
for  the  press.  In  the  nick  of  time,  another  post-chaise 
arrived  with  2,000  copies  of  th  Herald,  with  a 
blank  page  for  the  six  columns  already  set  up  in 
Kendal.  This  page  was  printed  as  fast  as  possible,  and 
the  papers  were  despatched  on  Sunday  to  all  parts  of 
Scotland  and  the  North  of  England.  At  two  o'clock  en 
the  same  day  a  copy  of  the  Herald  was  presented  to  Sir 
Robert  Peel,  as  he  passed  through  Kendal  from  Scotland, 
to  his  great  astonishment ;  for  if  the  paper  had  been 
printed  in  London  it  must  have  travelled  700  miles  in 
35  hours,  omitting  time  required  for  transcribing,  set- 
ting up  type,  &c.,  &c.,  and  all  this  without  the  aid  of 
railways  or  telegraphs.  It  was  some  time  before  the 
secret  of  this  journalistic  smartness  leaked  out. 

G.  W.  NUGENT-HOPPER,  Houghton-le-Spring. 


"OLD  WILL  RITSON." 

The  following  anecdote  is  related  of  "Old  Will  Rit- 
son, "  whose  portrait  appears  on  page  189  of  the  present 
volume  of  the  Monthly  Chronicle:— While  acting  in  his 
capacity  of  guide,  "Old  Will"  had  occasion  to  con- 
duct a  party  of  tourists  to  the  summit  of  Scawfell 
Pike.  The  pleasure  party  contained  a  well-known 
bishop,  whose  busy,  sedentary  life  gave  him  little 
opportunity  of  indulging  in  regular  exercise.  The 
top  of  the  Pike  was  nearly  reached,  when  the 
bishop,  who  was  in  anything  but  good  training,  sank 
on  a  boulder,  and  declared  he  could  not  climb  any 
further.  "  Old  Will,"  who  was  proud  of  having  a  bishop 
for  his  companion,  and  was  loth  to  lose  sight  of  his  lord- 
ship, by  way  of  exhorting  him  to  further  efforts,  said,  in 
all  innocence,  "  Come,  my  lord,  don't  give  up  !  Maybe 


you'll  never  have  a  chance  of  being  so  near  heaven 
again ! "  No  one  enjoyed  the  joke  more  than  the  worthy 
bishop,  and  "  Old  Will "  would  often  tell  the  story  with 
great  glee. 

G.  W.  NUGENT-HOPPER,  Houghton-le-Spring. 

THE  OLD  MILL,  JESMOND  DENE. 
The  picturesque  Old  Mill  in  Jesmond  Dene,  New- 
castle, is  supposed  to  have  been  built  some  time  in  the 
thirteenth  century.  It  was,  no  doubt,  constructed  for  a 
flour  mill,  where  farmers  in  the  neighbourhood  took  their 
corn  to  be  ground  into  flour,  and  then  sold  the  flour  to 
shopkeepers — not  like  the  farmers  of  the  present  day, 
who  sell  the  corn  to  the  miller,  who  in  turn  sells  it  to 
the  merchant.  For  three  or  four  generations  the  mill 
was  occupied  by  a  family  named  Freeman,  who  used  it 
as  a  flour  mill.  It  was  then  taken  by  a  person  named 
Pigg,  who  used  it  for  grinding  spoiled  grain  into  pollards, 
a  kind  of  feeding  for  pigs.  It  was  next  leased  to  a  per- 
son named  Charlton,  who  turned  it  into  a  flint-mill. 
The  flint  was  carted  there  and  ground,  and  then  put  in 
barrels  and  conveyed  to  the  Pottery  down  the  Ouseburn. 
The  present  caretaker  at  the  Banqueting  Hall,  Jesmond 
Dene,  worked  the  mill  for  Mr.  Charlton.  He  helped 
to  put  the  present  water-wheel  in  about  twenty-five 
years  ago.  The  mill  formerly  belonged  to  Dr.  Head- 
lam.  It  was  purchased  from  him  by  Sir  William,  now 
Lord  Armstrong,  who  also  bought  the  lease  from  Mr. 
Charlton.  It  has  never  worked  since  it  became  his  pro- 
perty, but  has  been  painted  and  photographed  by  innu- 
merable artists  and  photographers. 

O.  M.,  Jesmond  Dene. 

THE  REMAINS  OF  THE  FORSTERS   AT  BAM- 

BOROUGH. 

A  contributor  to  a  Newcastle  newspaper  has  summa- 
rised the  particulars  of  Archdeacon  Thorpe's  examination 
of  the  coffins  of  the  Forster  family.  On  the  24th  of 
September,  1847,  the  archdeacon's  curiosity  led  him 
into  the  crypt  beneath  Bamborourgh  Chancel.  On 
a  rude  stone  platform  were  five  coffins.  The  first  was 
perfect,  and  contained  the  body  of  Mr.  Bacon  Forster,  of 
Adderstone,  who  died  in  1765.  The  second  contained  the 
body  of  Ferdinando  Forster,  who  died  in  1701.  The 
coffin  had  fallen  to  pieces,  but  there  were  traces  of  a  whole 
figure.  The  leg  and  thigh  bones  were  entire,  and,  in 
place  of  the  skull,  on  which  the  coffin  lid  had  fallen,  was 
a  mass  of  dust  like  white  lime.  This  was  the  Forster 
that  was  said  to  have  been  murdered  at  New- 
castle by  Fenwick  of  Rock.  In  the  third  coffin  was 
the  body  of  John  or  William  Forster,  who  died  in 
1700.  The  coffin  was  in  much  the  same  state  as  the 
preceding,  with  the  difference  that  the  skull  was  perfect 
The  fourth  coffin  contained  the  body  of  General  Forster, 
the  leader  of  the  Northumberland  rebels.  The  fifth  and 
last  coffin  contained  the  body  of  Dorothy  Forster,  who 


June! 
1890.  | 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


283 


was  buried  in  1739.  The  coffin  had  fallen  to  pieces,  and 
the  remains  were  not  consumed.  The  ribbon  which  had 
confined  the  jaw  of  the  corpse  was  lying  near  it.  It  was 
this  Dorothy  who  was  said  to  have  delivered  her  brother 
General  Forster  from  prison. 

STYFORD,  Newcastle. 


THOMAS  TOPHAM  IN  GATESHEAD. 
The  following  notice,  distributed  in  April,  1739,  records 
the  appearance  of  a  celebrated  character  in  Gateshead  :— 

For  the  benefit  of  Thomas  Topham,  the  strong  man 
from  Islington,  whose  performances  have  been  looked 
upon  by  the  Royal  Society  and  several  persons  of  distinc- 
tion to  be  the  most  surprising,  as  well  as  curious,  of  any- 
thing ever  performed  in  England ;  on  which  account,  as 
other  entertainments  are  more  frequently  met  with  than 
what  he  proposes,  he  humbly  hopes  ladies  and  gentlemen, 
&c.,  will  honour  him  with  their  presence  at  the  Nag's 
Head,  in  Gateshead,  on  Monday,  the  23d  of  this  instant, 
at  four  o'clock,  where  he  intends  to  perform  several  feats 
of  strength,  viz.  : — He  bends  an  iron  poker  three  inches  in 
circumference,  over  his  arm,  and  one  of  two  inches  and  a 
quarter  round  his  neck ;  he  breaks  a  rope  that  will  bear 
two  thousand  weight,  and  with  his  fingers  rolls  up  a  pewter 
dish  of  seven  pounds  hard  metal ;  he  lays  the  back  part  of 
his  head  on  one  chair  and  his  heels  on  another,  and  suffer- 
ing four  men  to  stand  on  his  body,  he  moves  them  up  and 
down  at  pleasure  ;  he  lifts  a  table  six  feet  in  length  by  his 
teeth,  with  a  half-hundredweight  hanging  at  the  further 
end  of  it ;  and  lastly,  to  oblige  the  public,  he  will  lift  a 
butt  full  of  water.  Each  person  to  pay  one  shilling, 

K.  D.  M.,  Rochdale. 


NEWCASTLE  IN  DANGER. 

The  following  extract  trom  the  "Life  of  Alderman 
Barnes"  shows  how  Newcastle-on-Tyne  had  a  marvellous 
escape  from  destruction  about  the  year  1684 : — 

One  of  his  brother-in-law's  (Alderman  Hutchinson's) 
apprentices,  stepping  up  into  the  back  lofts  to  fetch  some- 
what he  wanted,  in  his  heedlessness  and  haste  stops  his 
candle  into  a  barrel  of  gunpouder  whose  head  was  struck 
off,  to  serve  instead  of  a  candlestick.  But  the  man,  reflect- 
ing upon  what  he  had  done,  was  struck  with  affright  men  t ; 
his  heart  failed  him,  nor  durst  he  stay  any  longer,  but, 
running  downstairs,  leaves  the  candle  burning  in  the  gun- 
pouder cask,  and,  with  horror,  trembling,  and  despair, 
tells  the  family  what  indiscretion  he  had  committed. 
They  were  all  immediately  at  their  witt's-end,  and  well 
they  might,  for  the  lofts  were  three  stories  high,  very 
large,  and  stowed  full  with  whatever  is  combustable,  as 
brandy,  oil,  pitch,  tar,  rosin,  flax,  allum,  hopps,  and  many 
barrells  of  gunpouder.  Had  the  candle  fallen  to  one  side, 
or  had  the  least  spark  fallen  from  the  snuff  into  the  cask, 
the  whole  town  had  been  shaken,  and  the  low  part 
of  it  immediately  blown  up  and  in  a  blaze ;  but  one  of 
the  labourers,  a  stout  fellow,  run  forthwith  into  the  loft, 
and,  joyning  both  his  hands  together,  drew  the  candle 
softly  up  between  his  middlemost  fingers,  so  that  if  any 
snuff  had  droppt,  it  must  have  fallen  into  the  hollow  of 
the  man's  hand,  and  by  this  means  was  Newcastle  saved 
from  being  laid  in  ashes. 

J.  W.  FAWCETT,  The  Grange,  Satley. 


THOMAS  MORTON,  BISHOP  OF  DURHAM. 
From  the  "Topography  of  York,"  we  learn  that  the 
above-named  prelate  was  born  in  the  Pavement,  York,  in 
1564.  His  father,  Richard  Morton  (allied  to  Cardinal 
Morton,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury),  was  a  mercer,  and 
is  said  to  have  been  the  first  of  his  trade  that  lived  here 


— his  successors  in  it  being  his  apprentices.  Morton 
entered  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  of  which  he 
became  a  Fellow.  Subsequently  he  became  chaplain  to 
Lord  Evers,  and  was  sent  as  ambassador  to  the  King  of 
Denmark  and  some  German  princes  by  King  James  I., 
after  which  he  was  preferred  to  the  deaneries  of 
Gloucester  and  Winchester  first,  then  to  the  sees  of 
Chester,  Coventry,  and  Lichfield,  and  lastly  to  Durham. 
He  was  deprived  of  the  latter  bishopric  by  the  Parliament 
in  1640,  and  died  in  1659,  aged  95.  The  writer  of  the 
prelate's  life  says  that  he  was  schoolfellow  at  York  with 
Guy  Fawkes,  the  Gunpowder  Plot  conspirator. 

NIGEL,  York. 


THE  INVASION  OF  NEWCASTLE. 

A  group  of  workmen  were  discussing  the  possibilities 
and  probabilities  of  a  foreign  invasion,  anci  one  of  them, 
laying  special  stress  upon  the  fact  that  Britain  was  so 
largely  the  workshop  of  the  whole  world,  remarked,  in  sad 
accents  :  "Wey,  wey,  cheps,  it'll  be  an  aaful  thing  te  see 
worsels  killed,  and  wor  toons  block-heeded  wiv  ships  o' 
wor  aan  myekin"  an'  building  !  And,  mebbies,  Sor 
William  hissel  might  be  put  te  the  sword  wi'yeu  of  his 
aan  guns !" 

THE  RESURRECTION  DAY. 

The  graveyard  at  Hetton-le-Hole  having  been  too  long 
in  use,  the  bones  of  the  departed  are  often  dug  up  in 
making  new  graves.  On  a  recent  occasion,  two  miners 
who  had  been  attending  a  funeral  adjourned  to  a  public- 
house  to  have  some  refreshment,  wheu  one  of  them,  who 
was  of  a  reflective  turn  of  mind,  said  to  his  "  marrow  "  : 
"  Man,  Geordy,  aa  wes  just  thinking  that  at  the  Resur- 
rection Day  it  will  tyek  'em  three  weeks  at  least  to  get 
thorsels  put  reet,  they  seem  se  mixed  up  !" 
A  MONOPOLY. 

"What's  a  monopoly,  Geordy,"  said  a  Broomside 
workman,  as  he  conned  over  a  newspaper  in  which  was 
recorded  the  assertion  that  the  syndicate  which  had  pur- 
chased the  Durham  Carpet  Manufactory  wished  to  ha\e 
a  monopoly.  "Wey,  man,  aa  cannet  say  for  sartin  what 
it  is,"  was  the  answer  ;  "but  aa  believe  it's  like  that 
publican  in  Dorham  thor  that  hes  the  notish  stuck  up 
in  his  bar  tellin'  the  customers  that  he  dissent  alloo 
sweering  in  his  hoose,  caas  he  keeps  a  man  in  the  back 
yard  te  de  that  for  the  customers.  If  that's  not  a 
monopoly,  aa  divvent  knaa  what  is.  But,  man,  that  chep 
in  the  back  yard  will  hev  a  het  time  on't  if  he  hes  te  de 
aa'll  the  sweering  for  ivvorybody  whe  gans  te  the 
hoose ! " 

THE  WEDDING  BINO. 

Pitman  (returning  to  photographer  with  proof  of  group, 
himself  and  wife) :  "  I  say,  Mistor,  luik  at  that  photo- 


284 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/June 
\  1890. 


graph  :  ye  can't  see  the  wife's  wedding  ring."  Photo- 
grapher :  "Oh,  that's  not  of  much  consequence."  Pit- 
man: "Isn't  it,  begox?  Folks'll  think  we  are  living  a 
debaached  life ! " 

JUNIOR  OR  SENIOR. 

A  member  of  a  local  co-operative  store  having  handed 
in  his  checks,  was  asked  his  name  by  the  clerk.  "James 
Thompson,  "was  the  reply.  "  Junior  or  senior  ?"  "Wey, 
aa  divvent  knaa  ;  but  thoo  can  put  us  doon  Ctesar  if  thoo 
likes  ;  aa's  ne  way  partic'lor  !  " 

WHAT  COLOUR  WAS  IT? 

A  Byker  woman  was  instructing  her  son  as  to  the  pur- 
chase of  a  new  suit  of  clothes.  "Divvent  get  a  varry 
dark  suit,  nor  a  varry  leet  yen  ;  but  get  yen  that's  nythor 
yen  nor  t'uthor — a  sort  of  mizzly-mazzly  mixtor  like 
peppor-an'-salt !" 

LORD  STOVVELL  AND  LOUD  LOVELL. 

Mr.  John  Lovell,  the  editor  of  the  Liverpool  Mercury, 
who  died  lately,  was  at  one  time  manager  of  the  Press 
Association.  During  a  visit  to  Newcastle,  Mr.  Lovell 
was  introduced  to  a  gentleman  of  the  name  of  Stowell — 
the  Rev.  William  Stowell,  then  connected  with  the  New- 
castle press.  "Mr.  Lovell— Mr.  Stowell."  "Ah, "said 
Mr.  Lovell,  "any  relation  to  Lord  Stowell?"  "No," 
said  Mr.  Stowell :  "any  relation  to  Lord  Lovell?" 

THE   NORTHUMBERLAND  DIALECT. 

Dr.  Bruce,  at  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  told  the  following  story :— When  the  old 
Percy  Volunteers  were  summoned  to  the  metropolis  to 
put  down  the  Lord  George  Gordon  riots,  two  gentlemen 
who  were  passing  were  s- truck  by  the  massive  appear- 
ance of  the  men,  and  one  went  up  to  a  volunteer  and 
asked  who  they  were.  "The  Northumborlind  Tenintorry 
Voluntyors."  "  What  did  you  say  ?"  asked  the  gentleman. 
"The  Nor-thum-bor-lind  Tenintorry  Voluntyors,"  was 
again  the  response.  The  gentleman  retired,  utterly 
unable  to  understand  the  man's  language,  and  remarked 
to  his  companion,  "  I  think  they  are  Germans. " 

LEGAL  VERBIAGE. 

Robin  Goodfellow  tells  the  following  anecdote  in  the 
Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle  :— There  lived  in  Newcastle 
a  few  years  ago  a  witty  lawyer  of  the  name  of  Philip 
Stanton.  Mr.  Stanton  had  for  one  of  his  clients  a 
well-known  Quaker  bachelor  of  that  time.  The  client 
complained  of  the  useless  verbiage  employed  in  legal 
documents.  The  lawyer,  however,  explained  that  pre- 
cise and  elaborate  expressions  were  necessary  in  all 
legal  instruments.  "For  instance,"  he  said,  "if  an 
earthquake  were  to  occur  in  Newcastle,  the  ordinary 
newspaper  report  would  probably  read  as  follows : — 
'Mr.  Batchelor  and  his  housekeeper  were  thrown 
out  of  bed.'  But  a  lawyer,  drawing  up  a  legal  account  of 
the  occurrence,  would  say: — "Mr.  Batchelor  and  his 
housekeeper  were  thrown  out  of  their  respective  beds.'" 
It  is  not  recorded  that  the  client  had  anything  more  to 
say  on  the  subject. 


At  the  Union  Workhouse,  Hexharn,  on  the  10th  of 
April,  there  died  a  man  named  William  Jordan,  who  had 
attained  the  patriarchal  age  of  101  years.  The  deceased 
belonged  to  Corbridge.  On  the  25th  of  the  same  month, 
the  death  of  another  centenarian,  named  James  Taylor, 
at  the  age  of  101  years,  was  reported  at  a  meeting  of  the 
Middlesbrough  Sanitary  Committee. 

On  the  llth  of  April,  Mr.  William  Burnett,  a  well- 
known  North  Shields  character,  died  at  his  residence, 
Milburn  Place,  in  that  town.  The  deceased,  who  was 
blind  from  his  birth,  was  for  some  time  a  member  of  the 
Tynemouth  Council. 

On  the  12th  of  April,  Superintendent  Robert  Thorpe, 
head  of  the  detective  department  of  Middlesbrough  police 
force,  dropped  down  dead  from  heart  disease,  while  in- 
vestigating a  case  of  robbery. 

The  remains  of  Mr.  John  Wiloox,  shoemaker,  were  in- 
terred in  the  cemetery  at  Alnwick  on  the  15th  of  April. 
The  deceased,  who  died  on  the  12th,  at  t  he  advanced  age 
of  87  years,  was  the  oldest  freeman  of  Alnwick. 

On  the  12th  of  April,  also,  died  the  Rev.  John  James 
Sidley,  Vicar  of  Branxton,  Cornhill-on-Tweed.  The  rev. 
gentleman  received  his  appointment  to  Branxton  in 
November,  1888,  previous  to  which  he  was  Vicar  of  Cambo, 
Curate  of  Christ  Church,  Gateshead,  and  of  the  Cathe- 
dral, Newcastle.  The  cause  of  death  was  influenza. 

Mr.  Robert  Reed,  of  the  Lodge,  Felling,  late  manager 
of  Fulling  Colliery,  died  at  Croft  on  the  14th  of  April. 
The  deceased  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Guardians 
and  of  the  Felling  Local  Board.  He  was  74  years  of  age. 

On  the  same  day,  at  the  age  of  75,  died  Mr.  Matthew 
Henderson,  for  thirty-five  years  superintendent  of  All 
Saints'  Cemetery,  Newcastle. 

Mr.  Alderman  William  Galloway,  of  Bensham  Tower, 
Saltwell  Lane,  Gateshead,  died  there  on  the  19th  of 
April.  He  was  in  his  71st  year.  For  some  time  he 
carried  on  the  business  of  nail  manufacturer  in  New- 
castle, subsequently  transferring  it  to  Gateshead,  with 
which  town  he  became  more  closely  identified.  Enter- 
ing the  Council  about  1869,  he  was  elevated  to  the  posi- 
tion of  Mayor  in  1875,  and  in  1877  he  was  raised  to  the 
alderman  ic  bench. 

On  the  same  day,  at  the  age  of  72,  died  Mr.  Mason 
Watson,  at  his  residence  in  Summerhill  Street,  New- 
castle. The  deceased  was  a  native  of  North  Shields. 
Migrating  to  Newcastle  when  quite  a  youth,  he  became 
an  assistant  to  Sir  John  Fife.  After  the  death  of  that 
gentleman,  he  commenced  business  as  a  chemist,  but, 
relinquishing  that  trade  in  1868,  he  became  an  estate  and 
property  agent. 

Mr.  John  Sadler  Challoner,  founder  of  the  stockbroking 
firm  which  bears  his  name  in  Dean  Street,  Newcastle, 
also  died  on  the  19th  of  April.  Mr.  Challoner,  who  had 
reached  the  advanced  age  of  79  years,  had  likewise  been 
for  some  years  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Guardians.  The 
deceased  was  a  son  of  Mr.  John  Challoner,  who  formerly 
held  an  important  position  under  the  old  Newcastle  and 
Carlisle  Railway  Company. 

Mr.  Robert  Frazer,  who  had  acted  as  postmaster  at 
Consett  for  ten  or  twelve  years,  died  on  the  19th  of  April, 
at  the  age  of  62. 

On  the  21st  of  April,  Mr.  William  Peel,  an  old  Radical 


Jnnel 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


285 


reformer  and  temperance  advocate,  died  at  Gateshead. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Church, 
and  was  at  one  time  a  preacher  in  that  body.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Council  of  the  Northern  Reform  Union, 
and  an  effective  speaker  at  its  meetings.  The  deceased 
was  in  the  74th  year  of  bis  age. 

Mr.  W.  Telford,  for  many  years  a  member  of  the  New 
castle  police  force,  and  afterwards  one  of  the  city  lodging 
house  inspectors,  died  on  the  23rd  of  April,  in  the  61st 
year  of  his  age. 

Mr.  William  John  Pawson,  of  Shawdon,  who  was  High 
Sheriff  of  Northumberland  in  1861,  and  was  in  the  73rd 
year  of  his  age,  died  on  the  23rd  of  April. 

On  the  25th  of  April,  the  death  was  announced  as 
having  taken  place,  at  his  son's  residence,  Wardley  Hall, 
of  Mr.  John  Swallow,  who  stood  with  George  Stephenson, 
the  inventor  of  the  locomotive,  on  one  of  his  early  pro- 
ductions at  its  first  trial  at  West  Moor.  Mr.  Swallow 
was  78  years  of  age. 

Mr.  John  M.  Gray,  of  the  Redhouse  Farm,  Jarrow, 
a  member  of  the  South  Shields  Board  of  Guardians,  died 
on  April  28,  aged  36. 

"  Elfin,"  in  the  Newcastle  Daily  Chronicle  of  the  1st  of 
May,  announced  the  death  of  Mr.  Thomas  Thompson,  of 
Sewing  Shields,  Northumberland,  the  champion  player  on 
the  Northumberland  small-pipes. 

On  the  30th  of  April,  Mrs.  F.  J.  W.  Collingwood,  of 
Glanton  Pyke,  Northumberland,  died  at  Springfield, 
Sydenham. 

Mr.  Henry  Ridgeway,  who  for  sixty  years  had  carried 
on  the  business  of  cutler  and  ironmonger  in  Sunderland, 
died  on  the  1st  of  May,  at  the  age  of  88. 

Mr.  H.  A.  Dale,  for  many  years  chief  book-keeper  for 
the  Tyne  Commission,  died  on  the  2nd  of  May. 

Dr.  George  Douglass,  formerly  district  medical  officer 
for  East  Gateshead,  died  at  Gateshead  on  the  3rd  May. 
The  deceased,  who  was  also  a  magistrate  for  the  borough, 
was  about  57  years  of  age. 

On  the  same  day,  in  the  Gateshead  Workhouse,  died 
George  Stephensou,  a  local  character,  better  kuown  by 
the  nickname  of  "  The  Hatter." 

Mr.  Hugh  Dryden,  a  well-known  and  much-esteemed 
farmer,  belonging  to  Ling  Close  Farm,  near  Haswell,  also 
died  on  the  3rd  of  May,  at  the  ripe  old  age  of  87  years. 

On  the  5th  of  May,  Mr.  Charles  Thubron,  of  the  firm 
of  Messrs.  R.  Thubron  and  Co.,  timber  merchants,  New- 
castle, died  at  Matlock,  where  he  had  gone  for  the 
benefit  of  his  health.  He  was  55  years  of  age. 

On  the  same  day,  died  the  Rev.  John  Parker,  long  pastor 
of  Smyrna  Presbyterian  Church,  Borough  Road,  Sunder- 
land, and  the  oldest  minister  of  religion  in  that  town. 
Mr.  Parker,  who  was  a  native  of  Greenlaw,  Berwickshire, 
first  went  to  Sunderland  as  minister  at  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  in  Spring  Garden  Lane,  57  yeai-s  ago,  and  he 
was  one  of  the  first  temperance  reformers  in  the  town. 
The  deceased  gentleman  was  82  years  of  age. 

Mr.  William  Crofton,  one  of  the  old  standards  of 
Chester-le-Street,  and  a  freeman  of  the  city  of  Durham, 
likewise  died  on  the  5th  of  May.  The  deceased  was  over 
80  years  of  age. 

Mrs.  Sarah  Fellows,  who  was  the  oldest  inhabitant  of 
Greenside,  where  she  had  resided  almost  all  her  life,  died 
in  that  village  on  the  5th  of  May,  at  the  age  of  85  years. 

Mr.  Thomas  Phipps,  an  old  railway  contractor,  and  a 
native  of  Barrasford,  North  Tyne,  died  on  the  bth  of  May. 
Among  the  works  executed  by  Mr.  Phipps  was  the 


Border  Counties  Railway,  now  known  as  the  Waverley 
route. 

On  the  same  day  died  Mrs.  Pocklington  Senhouse, 
Netherall,  Cumberland,  at  the  advanced  age  of  85.  The 
deceased  lady  was  the  representative  of  a  family  which 
has  held  a  leading  position  in  Cumberland  for  nearly  four 
hundred  years. 

Mr.  William  R.  Fawcett,  solicitor,  of  Stockton,  died 
very  suddenly  shortly  after  addressing  a  public  meeting 
at  Skelton,  near  Saltburn,  on  the  bth  of  May.  The 
deceased  gentleman  was  49  years  of  age. 

Mrs.  Corvan,  widow  of  Ned  Corvan,  the  well-known 
Tyneside  comedian,  vocalist,  and  poet,  died  at  the  house 
of  her  brother-in-law,  Mr.  Michael  Purvis,  pilot,  South 
Shields,  on  the  7th  of  May. 

On  the  8th  of  May,  Mr.  John  Marwood,  chairman  of 
the  Redcar  Local  Board,  died  at  the  age  of  about  sixty 
years. 

In  the  Railway  Herald  of  the  10th  of  May  was  an- 
nounced the  death,  as  having  taken  place  on  April  19,  of 
Mr.  John  Hedley,  late  locomotive  superintendent  at 
Beattock  Station,  on  the  Caledonian  Railway.  The 
deceased,  who  was  82^  years  old,  passed  his  early  years 
at  Killingworth,  and  was  a  schoolfellow  of  the  late 
Robert  Stephenson,  the  eminent  engineer. 

Mr.  Matthew  Armstrong,  a  native  of  Alston,  and  long 
connected  with  the  establishment  of  Messrs.  R.  and  W. 
Hawthorn,  at  Forth  Banks,  Newcastle,  died  at  the  age  of 
77,  on  the  10th  of  May. 

On  the  same  day,  died,  at  the  age  of  79  years,  Mr. 
Matthew  Sheraton,  who  was  for  many  years  one  of  the 
leading  drapers  in  Sunderland. 


Kcc0rtr  at 


©cramiucjs. 


APRIL. 

11.— -A  joint  committee  of  Durham  coalowners  and 
miners  was  appointed  to  consider  the  best  means  of  im- 
proving the  relations  between  the  two  bodies. 

— The  North-Eastern  Basic  Slag  Mills  at  Middles- 
brough were  destroyed  by  fire. 

—Lord  Wolmer,  M.P.,  addressed  a  political  meeting 
at  Darlington,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Durham  and 
North  Riding  Liberal  Unionist  Association.  On  a  sub- 
sequent evening  he  spoke  at  Durham. 

12. — The  dead  body  of  a  wherryman  named  John  Corby, 
about  35  years  of  age,  was  found  in  the  river  Tyne  at 
Newcastle,  a  heavy  chain  being  tightly  wound  round  the 
corpse. 

— A  handsome  memorial  to  the  memory  of  the  late  Mr. 
William  Ferguson  Locke,  an  active  and  advanced  politi- 
cian, who  died  on  the  7th  of  September,  1889,  aged  48  ' 
years,  was  publicly  unveiled  in  Bedlington  Cemetery, 
by  Mr.  Thomas  Burt,  M.P.  The  following  lines,  by 
Dr.  James  Trotter,  were  sculptured  beneath  the  inscrip- 
tion : — 

Here  lies  a  man  whose  badge  of  fame 

Was  fairly  won  in  freedom's  name. 

Whose  gen'rous  heart  and  mind  sincere 

Were  tempered  by  his  judgment  clear  ; 

For  whom  fair  virtue  sketched  a  plan, 

And  fashioned  him  an  honest  man. 


286 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{June 
1890. 


Now  truth  her  fearless  champion  mourns. 

And  virtue's  altar  dimly  burns : 

While  friendship  wanders  through  the  gloom 

To  plant  a  wreath  upon  his  tomb, 

And  grave  on  freedom's  sacred  rock 

The  honoured  name  of  William  Locke. 

— Mechanics'  Institutes,  presented  to  the  workmen  of 
the  respective  collieries  by  the  Cowpen  Coal  Company, 
were  inaugurated  at  Cowpen  Colliery  and  the  Isabella  Pit. 
— A  miners'  hall  was  opened  at  New  Seaham. 
— There  were  great  rejoicings  and  festivities  at  Newton 
Hall,  on  the  occasion  of  the  coming  of  age  of  Miss  Maud 
Isabel  Joicey,  eldest  daughter  of  the  late  Colonel  Joicey, 
M.P.  for  Durham. 

—A  new  cemetery  for  Byker  and  Heaton,  Newcastle, 
was  opened  on  the  Benton  Road. 

13.— For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  Durham,  a 
church  parade  of  friendly  society  members  took  place  in 
that  city. 

—A  juvenile  evangelist,  termed  "The  Boy  Preacher, " 
from  Cumberland,  commenced  a  series  of  services  in  the 
Nelson  Street  Primitive  Methodist  Chapel,  Newcastle. 
A  similar  phenomenon  appeared  in  Newcastle  on  the  1st 
of  October,  1835. 

U.— The  Sunderland  bricklayers  agreed  to  accept  an 
advance  of  a  farthing  an  hour  in  their  wages. 

— "Sampson,"  another  strong  man,  appeared  at  the 
Gaiety  Theatre  of  Varieties.  Nelson  Street,  Newcastle. 
(See  ante,  page  240.) 

— A  young  woman,  named  Margaret  Duncan,  was  ac- 
cidentally shot  at  Newbottle,  by  the  discharge  of  an  air- 
gun  carried  by  a  young  man  called  John  J.  Raine.  She 
died  on  the  16th. 

15.— It  was  stated  that  the  will  of  the  late  Mr.  John 
Fleming,  solicitor,  Newcastle,  had  been  proved,  the  per- 
sonalty amounting  to  £185,224-  15s.,  while  the  real  estate 
was  estimated  as  worth  £100,000. 

—Mr.  Gainsford  Bruce,  Q.C.,  M.P.,  presided  at  the 
ninth  annual  meeting  of  the  Newcastle  branch  of  the 
Lord's  Day  Observance  Society. 

— The  Kev.  A.  S.  Wardroper,  on  leaving  All  Saints' 
Church,  Newcastle,  was  presented  with  an  oak  casket  and 
a  purse  containing  200  sovereigns. 

16. — An  Old  Boys'  Club,  for  athletic  and  social  pur- 
poses, was  formed  in  connection  with  the  Royal  Grammar 
School,  Newcastle. 

The  spring  show  of  the  Incorporated  Botanical  and 
Horticultural  Society  of  Durham,  Northumberland,  and 
Newcastle,  was  opened  in  the  Town  Hall,  Newcastle. 
The  total  proceeds  for  the  two  days  amounted  to  £140,  or 
about  £16  less  than  last  year. 

— It  was  agreed  to  renew  the  sliding  scale  wages'  ar- 
rangement in  connection  with  the  Cleveland  blast-furnace- 
men. 

17.— At  the  Bow  Street  Police  Court,  London,  Mr. 
James  Davis  was  fined  £50  and  costs  for  having  published 
a  libel  on  the  Earl  of  Durham  in  the  Sat  newspaper. 

— In  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench,  before  Mr.  Justice 
Denman  and  a  special  jury.  Miss  Amelia  Hairs  brought 
an  action  aeainst  Sir  George  Elliot,  Bart.,  M.P.,  for  breach 
of  promise  of  marriage.  On  the  following  day  the  jury 
disagreed,  and  were  discharged  without  a  verdict. 

—The  s.8.  Euclid,  of  Sunderland,  foundered  at  sea  off 

Seaham,  after  having  been  in  collision  with  the  s.?.  Altyre, 

of  Aberdeen,  the  captain  and  three  of  the  crew  of  the 

Euclid  being  drowned. 

18.— The  Rev.  J.  Rees  having  resigned  the  living  of 


St.  Jude's  Church,  Newcastle,  the  appointment  was  ac- 
cepted by  the  Rev.  Charles  Digby  Seymour,  curate  of 
Christ  Church,  Shieldfield,  and  son  of  Mr.  W.  Digby 
Seymour,  County  Court  Judge,  Newcastle. 

— An  International  Photographic  Exhibition,  promoted 
by  and  under  the  management  of  the  Northern  Counties 
Photographic  Association,  was  opened  in  the  Art  Gal- 
lery, Newcastle,  by  the  Mayor,  Mr.  T.  Bell,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  a  very  large  company. 

— A  man  was  badly  hurt  at  a  fire  which  broke  out  in 
Sir  Raylton  Dixon  and  Co.'s  No.  2  shipyard  at  Mid- 
dlesbrough. 

—The  degree  of  LL.D.  was  conferred  by  Edinburgh 
University  on  Mr.  James  Hardy,  hon.  secretary  of  the 
Berwickshire  Naturalists'  Field  Club,  for  his  life-long 
devotion  and  his  most  important  services  to  natural 
science  and  archseology. 

19. — The  servants  and  constables  employed  by  the 
North-Eastern  Railway  Company  received  an  advance  of 
a  shilling  per  week  in  their  wages. 

20.— Dr.  Fergus  Ferguson,  of  Glasgow,  preached  in 
Bath  Lane  Church,  Newcastle,  his  sermons  having 
special  reference  to  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Rutherford. 

21. — It  was  announced  that  Mr.  John  Charlton,  of 
Cullercoats,  had  received  a  command  from  the  Queen  to 
paint  a  picture  of  the  procession  from  Buckingham 
Palace  to  Westminster  Abbey  on  the  occasion  of  her 
Majesty's  jubilee  in  1887. 

— A  conference  of  members  of  the  religious  bodies  of 
Newcastle,  Gateshead,  and  the  district  was  held  in  the 
hall  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  New- 
castle, for  the  purpose  of  promoting  united  religious 
action  with  regard  to  drunkenness,  gambling,  and  other 
prevalent  social  evils.  The  Rev.  Canon  Lloyd,  vicar  of 
Newcastle,  presided,  and  a  committee  was  appointed. 

— The  Rev.  Canon  Pennefather  was  appointed  vice- 
chairman  of  the  Newcastle  School  Board,  in  room  of  the 
late  Dr.  Rutherford. 

22.— The  Mayor  of  Morpeth  (Mr.  F.  E.  Schofield)  was 
presented,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Town  Council,  with  a  new 
gold  chain,  to  be  worn  by  him  on  official  occasions,  to  be 
handed  by  him  to  his  successor,  and  so  on  from  M  ayor 
to  Mayor  in  perpetuity. 

23.— This  being  St.  George's  Day,  the  soldiers  attached 
to  the  depot  of  the  Northumberland  Fusiliers  at  New- 
castle wore  cockades  of  roses  on  their  hats. 

24. — It  was  announced  that  the  will  of  Mr.  Alder- 
man Henry  Milvain.  of  Newcastle,  had  been  proved  at 
the  Probate  Court.  The  gross  value  of  his  personal  estate 
was  set  down  at  £36,479  17s.  2d.,  and  the  net  value 
£22,617  3s.  8d. 

—Mr.  O'Leary.  president  of  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Music,  London,  and  Mr.  John  Francis  Barnett,  who 
represented  the  Royal  College  of  Music,  visited  New- 
castle for  the  purpose  of  examining  candidates  for  scholar- 
ships and  certificates. 

25. — Mr.  James  Coltman,  a  member  of  the  Newcastle 
Board  of  Guardians,  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  Charles 
D.  Andrews,  Leominster,  executor  of  the  will  of  Mr. 
Lewis  Thompson,  who  bequeathed  £15,000  for  the  relief 
of  the  rates  in  the  parish  of  Byker,  intimating  that  the 
money  would  be  invested,  and  that  the  interest  would  be 
duly  forwarded  in  accordance  with  the  conditions  of  the 
will.  (See  voL  for  1889,  pp.  286,  322,  and  478.) 

—The  boundaries  of  the  borough  of  Morpeth  were 
perambulated  by  the  Mayor  and  Corporation. 


Juno\ 

1890.; 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


287 


— At  a  meeting  of  the  Sunderland  and  Newcastle  Com- 
mittee of  the  Primitive  Methodists,  in  Newcastle,  it  was 
stated  that  Mrs.  Shaw,  of  Gateshead,  who  died  some  time 
ago,  had  bequeathed  £926  4s.  7d.  to  the  Primitive 
Methodist  body. 

— The  Rev.  J.  G.  Binney,  Congregational  minister, 
Gateshead,  was  presented  with  a  bicycle  by  the  members 
of  his  church. 

26. — Master  Willie  Scott,  a  little  pianist,  11  years  old 
gave  bin  first  public  performance  at  the  Art  Gallery, 
Newcastle. 

—Mr.  George  Bell,  jun.,  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Newcastle  School  Board,  in  room  of  the  late  Dr.  Ruther- 
ford. 

— Memorial  stones  were  laid  of  a  new  Wesleyan  Chapel 
and  manse  at  Amble. 

28. — The  Rev.  John  Thompson,  M.A.,  of  Westmore- 
land Road  Presbyterian  Church,  Newcastle,  was  elected 
Moderator  of  the  Synod  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of 
England,  whose  sittings  commenced  at  Liverpool. 

—Mr.  Samuel  Plimsoll,  the  sailors'  friend,  visited  Sun- 
derland. 

—A  town's  meeting,  called  by  the  Mayor,  in  response 
to  a  numerously-signed  requisition,  was  held  in  the  Town 
Hall,  Newcastle,  to  take  into  consideration  the  advisa- 
bility of  having  musical  performances  in  the  parks  and 
recreation  grounds  on  Sundays.  The  Mayor  (Mr.  T.  Bell) 
presided.  A  resolution  was  submitted  on  behalf  of  the  re- 
quisionists  asking  for  the  withdrawal  of  the  decision  of  the 
City  Council  prohibiting  music  in  the  parks  or  recreation 
grounds  on  Sundays,  to  which  an  amendment  in  favour 
of  the  Council's  resolution  remaining  in  force  was  moved. 
The  Mayor  declared  the  amendment  to  be  carried  by  a 
small  majority. 

29. — An  ironworker  named  Richard  Brown,  about  40 
years  of  age,  residing  in  Hewitt's  Court,  Nun's  Lane, 
Gateshead,  leaped  from  the  High  Level  Bridge  into  the 
river  Tyne,  and  was  afterwards  rescued  in  safety. 

— The  operative  joiners  of  Newcastle  and  Gateshead 
resolved  to  accept  an  advance  of  2s.  Id.  per  week  in  their 
wages. 

30. — It  was  announced  that  a  new  turret  clock,  with 
striking  machinery,  had  been  erected  by  Earl  Grey  on  his 
residence  at  Howick  Hall. 

— A  destructive  fire  broke  out  at  Messrs.  Brown's 
timber  yard,  Stockton  Street,  West  Hartlepool. 

— The  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Edinburgh  passed  through 
Newcastle,  en  route  for  Edinburgh,  where  they  opened  an 
International  Exhibition  on  the  following  day. 

— The  large  public  lamps  at  the  Cattle  Market  and  the 
Central  Station,  Newcastle,  were  lighted  by  electricity, 
for  the  first  time. 

— The  ceremony  of  confirming  the  election  of  the  Rev. 
Brooke  FOBS  Westcott,  D.D.,  as  Bishop  of  Durham,  was 
performed  in  the  York  Minster,  before  the  Right  Rev.  the 
Lord  Bishop  of  Beverley,  acting  as  Commissioner  for  the 
Archbishop  of  York.  The  consecration  of  the  new 
Bishop  took  place  on  the  following  day  in  Westminster 
Abbey. 

MAY. 

1. — Eighty  thousand  pounds  of  tea  were  taken  out  of 
bond  in  Newcastle,  the  largely-increased  demand  being 
attributable  to  the  reduction  of  duty  of  2d.  per  Ib.  coming 
into  force  through  Mr.  Goschen's  Budget. 

— The  ancient  ceremony  of  riding  the  bounds  of  Berwick 


was  performed  by  the  Mayor,  Sheriff,  and  members  of 
the  Town  Council. 

— A  tbree  days'  auction  of  the  furniture  and  appoint- 
ments of  the  late  Mr.  John  Fleming,  solicitor,  was 
brought  to  a  close  at  Gresham  House,  Newcastle.  The 
books  included  copies  of  Bewick's  "Fables  "  and  Brand's 
"History  and  Antiquities  of  Newcastle,"  the  former  of 
which  was  sold  for  £5  5s..  and  the  latter  for  £4  4s. 

2.— Pecuniary  difficulties,  which  threatened  to  inter- 
pose, having  been  overcome,  the  syndicate  of  Cambridge 
University  resolved  to  accept  the  gift  of  the  Newall  Tele- 
scope ;  and  it  was  resolved  to  appoint  as  observer  Mr.  H. 
F.  Newall,  of  Trinity  College,  son  of  the  donor,  who  had 
generously  offered  his  services  in  that  capacity  gra- 
tuitously for  five  years,  in  addition  to  promising  £300  for 
the  initial  expense.  (See  volume  for  1889,  p.  283.) 

— The  Duke  of  Northumberland  was  elected  president 
of  the  Royal  Institution. 

3. — Messrs.  A.  Tindall  and  Co.,  agricultural  auctioneers, 
opened  a  new  mart  at  Bellingham,  Northumberland. 

— Miss  Helen  Gladstone,  daughter  of  the  Right  Hon. 
W.  E.  Gladstone,  M.P.,  opened  a  new  High  School  for 
Girls  in  Jesmoud,  Newcastle.  (See  page  257.) 

— \V.  H.  Shipley,  of  South  Shields,  made  a  balloon 
ascent  from  Jesmond  Football  Field,  Newcastle,  and, 
after  attaining  a  height  of  1,700  feet,  alighted  safely  by 
means  of  a  parachute  on  the  Town  Moor,  near  the  Cow- 
gate. 

4. — The  Rev.  J.  W.  Bowman,  B.A.,  commenced  his 
work  as  minister  of  West  Clayton  Street  Congregational 
Church,  Newcastle. 

5. — At  the  Elswick  Shipyard  of  Sir  W.  G.  Armstrong, 
Mitchell,  and  Co.,  there  was  launched  an  armed  cruiser, 
named  the  Necochea,  built  for  the  Argentine  Government. 

6. — A  conference  on  the  subject  of  allotment  culture 
and  small  fruit  firms  was  held  in  the  theatre  of  the 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Institution,  Newcastle,  where 
an  address  was  given  by  Mr.  R.  K.  Goodrich,  of  Brook 
Glen,  Methwold,  Norfolk,  founder  of  the  Fruit  Farm 
Colony. 

— Probate  of  the  will  of  the  late  Mr.  Alderman  John  Oliver 
Scott,  of  Newcastle,  was  issued  from  the  Probate  Court 
at  Newcastle,  the  total  value  of  the  personalty  beiug 
£47,958  14s.  lid. 

— The  Presbyterian  congregation  of  St.  George's 
Church,  Sunderland,  took  possession  of  their  new 
building  in  Belvedere  Road.  The  opening  service  was 
conducted  by  the  Rev.  J.  Oswald  Dykes,  D.D. 

—At  Tynemouth  Congregational  Church,  Miss  Annie 
Marshall,  daughter  of  Mr.  F.  C.  Marshall,  managing 
director  of  Messrs.  Hawthorn,  Leslie,  and  Co.'s  works. 
Newcastle,  was  married  to  Mr.  William  Henry  White, 
Naval  Constructor  to  the  Admiralty,  and  formerly  con- 
nected with  the  Elswick  shipyard  of  Sir  W.  G.  Armstrong 
and  Co. 

7.— To  celebrate  the  jubilee  of  Forestry  in  the  Shields 
district,  a  banquet  was  held  in  the  Free  Library 
Hall,  South  Shields,  when  upwards  of  200  gentlemen  sat 
down  at  the  tables.  The  chair  was  occupied  by  Brother 
W.  R.  Smith. 

—At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Newcastle  Council,  it  was 
unanimously  decided  to  confer  the  freedom  of  the  city  on 
Mr.  H.  M.  Stanley,  the  eminent  African  explorer. 

7. — While  foundations  were  being  prepared  at  Nicholson 
House  stables,  near  Christ  Church,  Sunderland,  the  work- 
men came  across  a  human  skeleton,  which  was  lying  face 


288 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/June 


1890. 


upwards.  What  appeared  to  be  the  remains  of  an  urn 
of  ancient  date,  with  a  halfpenny  dated  1627,  were  found 
at  the  same  place. 

8. — A  meeting  was  held,  under  the  presidency  of  the 
Mayor  of  Newcastle,  for  the  purpose  of  considering  the 
advisability  of  transferring  the  assets  and  liabilities  of 
the  Hartley  Colliery  Relief  Fund  to  the  Northumberland 
and  Durham  Miners'  Permanent  Relief  Fund,  but  the 
matter  was  adjourned  to  another  meeting. 

— It  was  announced  that  the  will  of  Dr.  J.  H.  Ruther- 
ford, of  Newcastle,  had  just  been  proved,  the  amount  of 
the  personal  estate  being  given  as  £1,4-99  12s.  4d. 

10. — What  is  known  as  the  twelve  o'clock  Saturday 
came  into  operation  in  the  engineering  and  kindred  trades 
on  the  Tyne,  Wear,  and  Tees. 

10. — The  coming-of-age  of  the  Co-operative  Printing 
Society  was  celebrated  by  a  dinner  and  miscellaneous 
entertainment  in  the  dining-room  of  the  Co-operative 
Wholesale  Society,  Newcastle,  the  chair  being  occupied 
by  Mr.  John  Sbotton,  chairman  of  the  Newcastle  branch. 

— A  social  re-union  of  Welshmen  took  place  in  the 
Whitbum  Street  Wesleyan  School,  Monkwearmoutb. 


(5menil  ©ccumnccs. 


APRIL. 

12. — The  Marquis  Tseng,  the  distinguished  Chinese 
statesman,  died  at  Pekin. 

17. — Mr.  Goschen  presented  his  Budget  statement  to 
the  House  of  Commons.  The  chief  propositions  contained 
in  it  were  the  reduction  of  the  duty  on  tea  by  2d.  per  lb., 
and  on  the  beer  duty  by  3d.  per  bnrrel.  Duties  on  gold 
and  silver  plate  were  to  be  abolished,  while  the  duty  on 
currants,  inhabited  houses,  health  insurance  policies,  and 
apprentices'  indentures,  was  to  be  reduced.  The  duty  on 
spirits  was  to  be  increased  6d.  per  gallon.  The  surplus, 
estimated  to  amount  to  three  millions  and  a  half,  was 
to  be  utilized  in  the  building  of  barracks,  in  equipments 
for  volunteers,  and  in  the  reduction  to  2^d.  of  the  Indian 
and  Colonial  postage.  Another  feature  of  the  Budget 
scheme  was  the  transfer  to  the  County  Councils  of  the 
revenue  from  the  increased  spirit  duties,  for  the  purpose 
of  compensating  publicans  for  such  licenses  as  it  may  be 
thought  proper  to  extinguish. 

— James  Davis  was  fined  £50  and  costs  for  having 
libelled  Lord  Durham  in  a  publication  called  The  Bat. 

— Mr.  John  Barnett,  the  well  known  musical  composer, 
died  at  Cheltenham.  He  was  88  years  of  age.  Amongst 
his  compositions  were  the  "Mountain  Sylph,"  the  first 
English  opera,  and  a  large  number  of  popular  songs,  such 
as  "  The  Light  Guitar,"  "Rise,  Gentle  Moon,"  &c. 

— Serious  conflicts  took  place  between  the  military  and 
some  workmen  on  strike  in  Moravia. 

18. — An  action  for  breach  of  promise  of  marriage  was 
brought  against  Sir  George  Elliot  by  Miss,  Emiline 
Hairs,  a  professional  singer.  After  two  days'  hearing, 
the  jury  disagreed. 

20. — A  French  force  of  350  men  was  defeated  and 
driven  back  by  the  Daliomians  at  Porto  Novo,  West 
Coast  of  Africa.  The  French  loss  was  thirty  soldiers 
and  twenty  native  auxiliaries  wounded. 


23. — Riots  occurred  at  Biala,  in  Galicia.  The  soldiers 
were  resisted,  and  compelled  to  use  their  firearms,  several 
rioters  being  killed  and  wounded. 

26. — Giovanni  Succi,  an  Italian,  completed  a  voluntary 
fast  of  forty  days  at  the  Westminster  Aquarium,  London. 
— Mr.  H.  M.  Stanley,  the  African  explorer,  arrived 
at  Dover,  and  was  afterwards  received  with  extraordinary 
honours  in  London  and  other  parts  of  the  kingdom.  The 
Geographical  Society  gave  a  grand  reception  on  May  5  in 
the  Royal  Albert  Hall,  which  was  crowded  by  a  brilliant 
audience. 

29. — The  French  war  vessel  Kerguelen  began  the  bom- 
bardment of  Whydah,  West  Coast  of  Africa,  which  was 
continued  the  following  day. 

30. — Mr.  Edwin  Waugh,  the  Lancashire  poet,  died  at 
New  Brighton  in  his 
73rd  year.  His  verses, 
which  were  chiefly  in 
the  Lancashire  dialect, 
won  for  him  a  high 
reputation  all  over  the 
English-speaking  world. 
The  best-known  of  his 
songs  is  the  one  entitled, 
"Come  Whoam  to  thi 
Childer  and  Me." 


MAY. 

1. — Great  demonstra 
tions,  organised  by  the 
Socialists,  were  held  in 
the  chief  cities  of  the 
Continent. 

— An  international  ex- 
ME.  EDWIJJ  WAUGH.  hibition    of    industries, 

electrical      engineering, 
and  general  inventions  was  opened  at  Edinburgh. 

4. — An  enormous  demonstration  of  the  members  of  the 
London  Trades  Council,  the  Social  Democratic  Federa- 
tion, and  other  bodies,  all  of  whom  were  in  favour  of  the 
working  day  being  limited  to  eight  hours  by  Act  of 
Parliament,  was  held  in  Hyde  Park,  London.  Large 
crowds  watched  the  procession,  the  total  number  of 
spectators  and  demonstrators  being  computed  at  nearly 
a  million.  Resolutions  in  favour  of  the  objects  of  the 
meeting  were  passed  unanimously. 

5.— The  death  was  announced  of  the  celebrated  French 
painter,  M.  Robert  Fleury. 

6.— The  Longue  Private  Lunatic  Asylum,  Montreal, 
Canada,  was  destroyed  by  fire.  According  to  the  lowest 
estimates,  fully  one  hundred  of  the  inmates  were  burnt  to 
death. 

7.— The  Chenango  County  Poorhouse  and  Lunatic 
Asylum,  New  York,  U.S.,  was  burnt,  thirteen  persons 
being  killed 

9.— A  Parliamentary  election  took  place  for  East 
Bristol,  the  result  being :— Sir  Joseph  Dodge  Weston 
(Gladstonian  Liberal),  4,775  ;  Mr.  James  Inskip  (Con- 
servative), 1,900 ;  and  Mr.  J.  Havelock  Wilson  (Labour 
Candidate),  602. 

10. — A  Jubilee  gift  from  the  British  army  to  the  Queen 
was  presented  at  Buckingham  Palace  by  a  deputation  of 
leading  officers  of  the  army. 


Printed  by  WALTEE  Scon,  Felling-on-Tyne. 


Chronicle 


OF 


NORTH-COUNTRY*LORE*AND*LEGEND 


VOL.  IV.— No.  41. 


JULY,  1890. 


PRICE  6 


iUlatttr,  tftt  &tttt(iuffri>t  inr  Qttrftant  attty 


j|OHN  LELAND  was  a  native  of  London, 
born  early  in  the  sixteenth  century.  From 
St.  Paul's  School  he  went  to  Cambridge, 
and  thence  to  Oxford,  where,  amidst  other 
studies,  he  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  Saxon  and  Welsh 
languages.  After  residing  for  a  time  in  Paris  he  was 
ordained  a  priest.  In  1533  he  was  made  Royal  Antiquary 
to  King  Henry  VIII.,  and  received  a  commission  under 
the  broad  seal  of  England  by  virtue  of  which  "he  had 
free  liberty  and  power  to  enter  and  search  the  libraries  of 
all  the  cathedrals,  abbeys,  priories,  colleges,  &c.,  as  like- 
wise all  other  places  wherein  records,  writings,  and  what- 
ever else  was  lodged  that  related  to  antiquity."  His 
travels  occupied  several  years,  "in  which  time  he  went 
over  most  part  of  England  and  Wales,  and  was  so  in- 
quisitive in  his  remarks,  that  being  not  content  with  what 
the  libraries  of  the  respective  houses  to  which  he  applied 
himself  afforded,  nor  with  what  was  recorded  in  the 
windows  and  other  monuments  belonging  to  cathedrals, 
monasteries,  &c.,  he  wandered  from  place  to  place  where 
he  thought  there  were  any  footsteps  of  Roman,  Saxon,  or 
Danish  buildings,  and  took  particular  notice  of  all  the 
tumuli,  coin?,  inscriptions,  &c.,  which  he  happened  to 
light  upon." 

In  the  course  of  his  journeys,  Leland  passed  through 
the  counties  of  Durham  and  Northumberland.  It  is  not 
always  possible  to  trace  the  route  he  took,  for  his 
"Itinerary,"  in  which  he  records  his  travels,  has  come 
down  to  our  time  in  a  fragmentary  and  disjointed  state. 
The  three  and  half  centuries,  however,  which  have 
elapsed  since  Leland  traversed  ' '  the  North  Countrie, " 
have  produced  many  and  great  changes,  not  only  in  the 
condition  of  the  people  and  the  status  of  the  great  county 


families,  not  only  in  the  condition  of  monuments  of 
antiquity,  churches,  monasteries,  houses,  but  also  in  the 
very  face  of  the  country  itself.  It  is  for  this  reason 
that  Leland's  notes  and  observations  are  peculiarly 
valuable.  He  was  an  acute  observer  and  a  truthful 
scribe. 

Leland  appears  to  have  entered  the  county  of  Durham 
at  Sockburn,  coming  thither  from  Northallerton,  and 
passing  over  the  Tees  at  Sockburn  ferry.  Sir  George 
Conyers  was  then  lord  of  Sockburn,  and  Leland  became 
his  guest.  Our  antiquary  describes  Sockburn  as  "the 
eldest  house  of  the  Conyers',"  a  demesne  "of  a  mile  com- 
pass of  exceeding  pleasant  ground,"  which  "is  almost 
made  an  isle  as  Tees  river  windeth  about  it."  In  Sock- 
burn  church  he  saw  "the  tomb  of  Sir  John  Conyers," 
who  died  in  1395.  He  then  enumerates  the  "notable 
bridges  on  Tees,"  first  amongst  which  he  mentions 
"  Yareham  |  now  Yarm]  bridge  of  stone,  .  .  .  made 
as  I  heard  [and  heard  truly]  by  Bishop  Skirlaw.1' 

From  Sockburn,  the  traveller  proceeded  to  Neasham, 
and  thence  "by  pure  good  corn"  to  Darlington,  "the 
best  market  town  in  the  bishopric,  saving  Durham." 
There,  "at  the  high  altar  in  the  collegiate  parish  church," 
he  saw  "an  exceeding  long  and  fair  altar  stone  of  varied 
marble,  that  is,  black  marble  with  white  spots,"  clearly 
being  a  slab  of  the  local  Tees  marble.  "  The  Bishop  of 
Durham,"  he  tells  us,  "hath  a  pretty  palace  in  this 
town." 

To  Auckland  Leland  next  bent  his  steps — "eight  good 
miles  by  reasonable  good  corn  and  pasture."  "  A  mile  at 
this  side  Auckland  Castle  I  came  over  a  bridge  of  one 
great  arch  on  Gauntless,  a  pretty  river."  Auckland,  in 
his  opinion,  was  a  town  "of  no  estimation,"  although 


19 


290 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


there  was  "a  pretty  market  of  corn."  After  describing 
the  Castle,  he  mentions  its  "fair  park,"  "having  fallow 
deer,  wild  bulle,  and  kine." 

Leaving  Auckland,  Leland  travelled  by  Wolsingham, 
Frosterley,  Stanhope,  Eastgate,  and  Westgate  to  St. 
John's  Chapel,  He  tells  us  that  "the  Bishop  of  Dur- 
ham hath  a  pretty  square  peel  on  the  north 
side  of  Wear  river,  called  the  Westgate,  and  thereby  is 
a  park  rudely  enclosed  with  stone,  of  a  12  or  14-  miles  in 
compass,  in  which  park  there  be,  as  I  heard,  some  little 
farmholds."  "  Though  the  upper  part  of  Weardale  be  not 
very  fertile  of  corn,  yet  is  there  very  fine  grass  in  the  dale 

[it]selt  where  the  river  passeth There  resort  many 

red  deer,  stragglers,  to  the  mountains  of  Weardale.  Wear- 
dale,  lying  as  a  piece  of  the  west  marches  of  the  bishopric 
towards  Westmoreland,  is  well  wooded ;  and  so  be  the 
quarters  about  Auckland." 

From  Weardale  Leland  seems  to  have  returned  to  Bin- 
Chester,  "  now  a  poor  village,"  and  saw,  as  he  rode  past 
on  the  south  side,  "a  little  foss,  and  indications  of  old 
buildings."  He  mentions,  too,  that  "  irf  the  ploughed  fields 
hard  by  this  village  hath  [been]  and  be  found  many 
Roman  coins,  and  many  other  tokens  of  antiquity." 

The  Royal  Antiquary  next  proceeded  to  Brancepeth, 
where  he  visited  the  castle,  "strongly  set  and  builded," 
of  which,  he  tells  us,  "  the  pleasure,"  meaning  thereby 
the  pleasant  part,  was  to  be  found  in  the  second  or  inner 
court.  In  the  church  he  saw  "divers  tombs  of  the 
Nevilles,"  These  tombs  furnish  him  with  texts  for  brief 
dissertations  on  the  genealogy  of  that  family. 

"From  Brancepeth  to  Durham. "  Much  of  the  traveller's 
description  ot  the  city  Is  too  interesting  to  be  omitted. 

"The  town  [itjself  of  Durham  standeth  on  a  rocky  hill, 
and  standeth  as  men  come  from  the  south  country  on  the 
ripe  of  Wear :  the  which  water  so  with  its  natural  course 
in  a  bottom  windeth  about,  that  from  Elvet,  a  great  stone 
bridge  of  14-  arches,  it  creepeth  about  the  town  to  Fram- 
wellgate  Bridge  of.  three  arches,  also  on  Wear,  that 
betwixt  these  two  bridges,  or  a  little  lower  at  St. 
Nicholas's,  the  town,  except  the  length  of  an  arrow  shot, 
is  brought  into  an  island.  .  .  .  The  Close  itself 
of  the  Minster,  on  the  highest  part  of  the  hill, 
is  well  walled,  and  hath  diverse  fair  gates. 
The  church  itself  and  the  cloister  be  very  strong 
and  fair,  and  at  the  very  east  end  of  the  church  is  a  cross 
aisle,  besides  the  middle  cross  aisle  of  the  minster 
church.  The  castle  standeth  stately  on  the  north- 
east side  of  the  minster,  and  Wear  runneth  under 
it.  The  keep  standeth  aloft,  and  is  stately  builded  of 
eight-square  fashion,  and  four  heights  of  lodgings.  .  .  . 
The  building  of  Durham  town  is  metely  strong,  but  it  is 
neither  high  nor  of  costly  work.  There  appear  some 
pieces  of  walls  of  the  town  joining  to  a  gateof  the  Palace 
wall,  but  the  town  itself  within  the  peninsula  is  but  a 
small  thing  in  respect  of  compass  of  the  stately  Close.  In 
the  sanctuary  or  holy  churchyard  of  Durham,  be  very 


many  ancient  tombs.  It  standeth  on  the  south  side  of  the 
minster  ;  and  at  the  head  of  one  of  them  is  a  cross  of  a 
seven  foot  long,  that  hath  an  inscription  ot  diverse  rowea 
in  it,  but  the  scripture  cannot  be  read.  Some  say  that 
this  cross  was  brought  out  of  the  holy  churchyard  of  Lindis- 
farne  isle." 

From  Durham  Leland  journeyed  northwards  to  Chester- 
le-Street,  "partly  by  a  little  corn  ground,  but  most  by 
mountainous  pasture,  and  some  moors  and  furze."  Be- 
fore he  reached  Chester  he  "  scant "  Lumley  Castle 
"upon  a  hill,  having  pretty  wood  about  it."  Chester 
itself  he  describes  as  consisting  of  "  chiefly  one  street  of 
very  mean  building  in  length,"  and  he  mentions  that 
"  there  is  besides  a  small  street  or  two  about  the  church." 
In  the  church  he  saw  "  a  tomb  with  the  image  of  a  bishop, 
in  token  that  St.  Cuthbert  once  was  buried  in  his  feretory 
there." 

From  Chester  the  antiquary  proceeded  to  Gateshead. 
"  by  mountainous  ground,  with  pasture,  heath,  moor,  and 
furze."  He  records  that  "a  little  a  this  side  Gateshead 
is  a  great  coal  pit."  probably  meaning  the  one  worked 
from  very  early  times  at  Gamer  (now  erroneously  called 
Cramer)  Dykes, 

At  this  point  the  "  Itinerary  "  breaks  off  into  other 
matters ;  but,  after  passing  over  several  pages,  we  find  the 
writer  once  more  at  Durham.  He  now  turns  his  face 
southward.  "From  Durham  over  Elvet  Bridge  to  Sun- 
derland  Bridges  [Sunderland  Bridge,  near  Croxdale.  that 
is].  .  .  .  and  by  hilly,  moorish,  and  heathy  ground  "  he 
came  to  St.  Andrew's,  Auckland,  where  "  the  Dean  of 
Auckland  hath  a  great  house,  especially  the  barns  and 
other  houses  of  husbandry."  Thence  he  went  forward  to 
Raby  Castle,  "part  by  arable,  but  more  by  pastures  and 
moorish  hilly  ground,  barren  of  wood."  "Raby,"  he 
tells  us,  "  is  the  largest  castle  of  lodgings  in  all  the  north 
country,  and  is  of  a  strong  building,  but  not  set  either  on 
hill  or  very  strong  ground."  Admitted  to  the  castle,  of 
which  he  gives  a  rather  minute  description,  he  saw  in  the 
hall  "an  incredible  great  beam  of  a  hart."  "There 
belong,"  he  declares,  "three  parks  to  Haby,  whereof  two 
be  plenished  with  deer."  Near  Raby  is  Langley  Chase, 
which  "hath  fallow  deer," and  is  three  miles  in  length. 
"  In  the  moor  laud  at  Middleton,"  inTeesdale,  "  the  king 
hath  a  forest  of  red  deer."  He  mentions  Staindrop,  "a 
small  market  town,"  describes  its  church,  and  enumerates 
its  monuments. 

Leaving  Staindrop,  Leland  took  the  road  "  by  metely 
good  corn  and  pasture"  to  Barnard  Castle.  "This,"  he 
says,  "  is  a  metely  pretty  town,  having  a  good  market, 
and  metely  well  builded.  .  .  .  The  Castle  of  Barnard 
standeth  stately  upon  Tees."  In  the  outer  area  he  found 
nothing  very  notable  "but  the  fair  chapel,  where  be  two 
chantries.  In  the  middle  of  the  body  of  this  chapel  is  a 
fair  marble  tomb,  with  an  image,  and  an  inscription 
about  it  in  French.  There  is  another  in  the  south  wall  of 
the  body  of  the  chapel,  of  freestone,  with  an  image  of  the 


July! 

189J 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


291 


same.  Some  say  that  they  were  of  the  Baliols."  The 
monuments  have  totally  disappeared,  and  scarcely  a  trace 
of  the  chapel  can  now  be  found.  Leland  proceeds  to  say, 
"there  belong  two  parkes  to  this  castle."  "There  is 
metely  good  wood  on  each  side  of  Tees  about  Barnard's 
Castle  "  he  informs  us.  "  Hard  under  the  cliff  by  Eggle- 
stone  is  found  on  each  side  of  Tees  very  fair  marble,  wont 
to  be  taken  up  both  by  marblers  of  Barnard  Castle  and 
of  Egglestone,  and  partly  to  have  been  wrought  by  them, 
and  partly  sold  unwrought  to  others." 

"From  Barnard  Castle,  over  the  right  fair  bridge  on 
Tees  of  three  arches  I  entered  straight  into  Richmond- 
shire,"  and  so  left  the  county  of  Durham  behind. 

I/eland's  notes  on  Northumberland,  although  perhaps  as 
extensive  as  those  on  the  county  of  Durham,  are  of  diffe- 
rent character.  He  seems  to  have  actually  travelled  little 
beyond  the  Tyne.  Indeed,  there  is  scarcely  any  evidence 
that  he  came  into  any  part  of  Northumberland  except 
Newcastle.  For  the  rest  of  the  county  he  appears  to 
have  been  content  to  accept  such  information  a?  he  could 
gather  by  hearsay. 

The  topographer's  account  of  Newcastle  commences 
rather  abruptly  with  a  notice  of  the  great  Roger  Thorn- 
ton, which  is  too  interesting  to  be  abridged.  "Roger 
Thornton,  the  great  rich  merchant  of  Newcastle  in 
Edward  the  Fourth's  days  [Thornton,  by  the  way,  died 
thirty-one  years  before  the  accession  of  Edward  IV.],  by 
whom  the  Lumley's  lands  were  greatly  augmented,  as  by 
the  marriage  of  his  daughter  and  heir  [she  was  his  grand- 
daughter], built  St.  Catherine's  chapel,  the  Town  Hall, 
and  a  place  for  poor  alms-men,  by  Sand  Hill  Gate,  a 
little  lower  than  Newcastle  Bridge,  upon  the  very  ripe  of 
Tyne,  within  the  town  of  Newcastle.  This  Roger  Thorn- 
ton was  the  richest  merchant  that  ever  was  dwelling  in 
Newcastle."  In  another  place  he  tells  us  that  Thornton 
"died  wonderfull  rich  :  some  say  by  prizes  of  silver  ore, 
taken  on  the  sea." 

Leland  immediately  proceeds  to  notice  other  hospitals. 
"  One  John  Ward,  a  rich  merchant  of  Newcastle,  made  a 
Maison  Dieu  for  twelve  poor  men  and  twelve  poor  women, 
by  the  Augustine  Friars  in  Newcastle.  One  Christopher 
Brigham,  a  merchant  of  Newcastle,  made  of  late  a  little 
hospital  by  the  Grey  Friars  in  Newcastle."  Of  these 
foundations,  the  first  situated  in  Manor  Chare,  and  the 
second  in  the  east  part  of  High  Friar  Lane,  not  a  trace 
now  remains. 

Our  antiquary  next  proceeds  to  give  an  amusing,  but 
purely  mythical,  account  of  the  town's  walls.  "The 
walls  of  Newcastle  were  begun,  as  I  have  heard,  in  King 
Edward  the  First's  day,  as  I  heard  by  this  occasion  : 
A  great  rich  man  of  Newcastle  was  taken  prisoner  by  the 
Scots  out  of  the  town  itself,  as  is  reported.  Whereupon 
he  was  ransomed  for  a  great  sum  :  and  returning  home 
again  he  began  to  build  a  wall  on  the  ripe  of  Tyne  river 
from  Sandhill  to  Pandon  Gate,  and  beyond  into  the  town, 
against  the  Augustine  Friars.  The  residue  of  the  mer- 


chants of  the  town,  seeing  this  towardness  of  one  man, 
set  to  their  helping  hands,  and  continued  until  the  whole 
town  was  strongly  walled  about,  and  t'his  work  was 
finished  in  Edward  the  Third's  days,  as  I  have  heard. 
The  strength  and  magnificence  of  the  walling  of  this 
town  far  passeth  all  the  walls  of  the  cities  of  England, 
and  of  most  of  the  towns  of  Europe." 

In  a  later  volume  of  his  Itinerary,  Leland  resumes  his 
notes  of  Newcastle.  "St.  Nicholas',"  he  tells  us,  "the 
chief  parish  church  of  Newcastle,  standeth  on  the  very 
Pict  Wall,"  meaning  the  Roman  Wall.  He  has  an 
explicit  account  to  give,  if  not  always  a  reliable  one,  of 
the  foundation  of  each  religious  house  in  the  town.  The 
Grey  Friars,  according  to  him,  was  founded  bv  the 
Carliols,  "originally  merchants  of  the  same  town,  and 
after  men  of  land.''  The  Black  Friars  owed  its  founda- 
tion to  Sir  Peter  and  Sir  Nicholas  Scott,  "father  and  son, 
knights  both,"  the  beginning  of  whose  family's  fortune 
"  was  by  merchandise," — "  but  the  site  of  the  house  was 
given  by  three  sisters."  Tiie  establishment  of  the  White 
Friars  he  ascribes  to  Roger  Thornton.  The  Augustine 
Friars,  he  informs  us.  was  founded  by  Lord  Ross.  "  In 
this  house  be  three  or  four  fair  towers, "  part  of  one  of 
which  may  still  be  found  behind  the  -Jesus  Hospital.  The 
Cross  or  Trinitarian  Friars  of  Wall  Knoll  he  holds  to  have 
been  established  by  Lawrence  Acton. 

Once  again  Leland  reverts  to  Newcastle.  His  notes  in 
this  case  are  m-jre  disjointed  than  before,  and  the  manu- 
script from  which  they  have  been  printed  is  in  some  places 
illegible.  The  reader  must  expect,  therefore,  rapid  tran- 
sitions from  one  subject  to  another.  The  remarks  within 
brackets  are  mine,  and  in  one  or  two  places  local  know- 
ledge has  enabled  me  to  supply  the  words  which  Leland's 
editor  could  not  decipher. 

"Tyne  Bridge  hath  ten  arches,  and  a  strong  ward  and 
tower  on  it.  [There  is]  a  gate  at  the  Bridge  end.  Then, 
turning  on  the  right  hand  to  the  Quay,  [there  is]  a  chapel 
of  the  town  [St.  Thomas's  Chapel]  with  a  Maisun  Dieu. 
Then  certain  houses  with  a  water  gate,  and  a  square  Hall 
Place  |  the  ancient  Guild  Hall]  for  the  town,  and  a  chapel 
there  as  I  remember.  Then  a  main  strong  wall  on  the  haven 
side  to  Sand  Gate,  [and  sol  to  Tynemouth  way  [that  is,  to 
the  old  road,  by  Sandgate  Street,  to  Shields  and  Tyne- 
mouth. From  this  point  Leland  seems  to  have  followed 
the  course  of  the  wall  round  the  town,  and  to  have  noted 
the  number  of  towers  between  the  gates.]  Then  three 
towers  [on  the  wall]  to  Pandon  Gate.  There,  hard  by, 
doth  Pandon  Dean  water  drive  a  mill,  and  passeth  through 
[the  town  wall].  On  this  water,  there  by,  is  a  little  arched 
bridge.  And  about  this  quarter  [on  Wall  Knoll]  stood 
the  house  of  the  friars  of  the  order  of  the  Holy  Trinity. 
From  Pandon  Gate  to  Pilgrim  Gate  [there  are]  fifteen 
towers.  Thence  to  New  Gate  |  there  are]  eight.  The 
Observant  Friars  house  stood  by  Pandon  Gate.  It  was 
a  very  fair  thing.  And  lower  in  the  same  street,  but  on 
the  contrary  side  a  little,  with  a  lane,  was  the  house  of  the 


292 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


Augustine  Friars.  From  New  Gate  to  West  Gate,  a 
mighty  strong  thing  of  four  wards,  and  an  iron  gate, 
[there  are]  thirteen  towers.  The  fair  place  of  Black 
Friars  stood  betwixt  New  Gate  and  West  Gate.  The 
Nun's  Dean,  having  two  bridges  [that  is,  High  Bridge 
and  Low  Bridge],  resorteth  towards  Pilgrim  Gate, 
and  so  downwards  to  Tyne.  The  water  of  both 
the  deans  cometh  from  the  coal  pits  at  Cowhill 
or  Cowmoor,  half  a  mile  out  of  Newcastle.  There 
is  a  park  walled  and  a  lodge  without  the  Black 
Friars  and  the  town  wall  [this  would  be  the  garden  and 
orchard  of  the  Black  Friars].  From  West  Gate  to  Tyne 
side  [there  are]  16  [towers],  part  almost  round,  part 
square.  There  I  saw  the  hospital  Saint  [Mary  the 
Virgin],  and  then  the  White  Friars,  whose  garth  came 
almost  to  Tyneside.  There  be  three  heads  or  conduits  for 
fresh  water  to  the  town." 

The  more  interesting  of  Leland's  notes  on  other  places 
in  Northumberland  shall  be  strung  together.  Space  for 
comment  is  already  exhausted. 

"  Corbridge  at  this  time  is  full  meanly  builded.  The 
names  of  diverse  streets  that  hath  been  there  yet  hath 
names,  as  old  people  there  testify,  and  great  tokens  of  old 
foundations  be  yet  found  there,  and  also  Roman  coins. 
The  stone  bridge  that  now  is  at  Corbridge  over  Tyne  is 
large,  but  it  is  set  somewhat  lower  upon  Tyne  than  the 
old  bridge  was.  There  be  evident  tokens  yet  seen  where 
the  old  bridge  was,  and  thereabout  cometh  down  a  pretty 
brook  on  the  same  side  that  that  town  is  on,  and  hard  by 
it,  and  goeth  into  Tyne.  I  think  verily  that  this  brook  is 
called  Corve,  though  the  name  be  not  well  known  there, 
and  that  the  town  beareth  the  name  of  it.  By  this  brook 
as  among  the  ruins  of  the  old  town  is  a  place  called  Cole- 
chester,  where  hath  been  a  fortress  or  castle.  The  people 
there  say  that  there  dwelled  in  it  one  Goton,  whom  they 
fable  to  have  been  a  giant. 

"  There  appear  ruins  of  arches  of  a  stone  bridge  over 
Tyne  river,  at  [Bywell]  castle,  [belonging  to  the  Earl  of 
Westmoreland. 

"  Prior  Castell  of  Durham,  the  last  save  one,  builded  the 
tower  in  Fame  Island  for  defence,  out  of  the  ground. 
There  was  a  chapel  and  a  poor  house  afore. 

"  There  was  a  house  of  canons  at  Ovingham-upon-Tyne, 
against  Prudhoe  on  the  other  iide  of  Tyne,  [occupied  by]  a 
master  and  three  canons  [as  a]  cell  to  Hexham. 

"  Morpeth,  a  market  town,  is  twelve  long  miles  from 
Newcastle.  Wansbeck,  a  pretty  river,  runneth  through 
the  side  of  the  town.  On  the  hither  side  of  the  river  is 
the  principal  church  of  the  town.  On  the  same  side  is  the 
fair  castle,  standing  upon  a  hill,  [belonging,  with  the 
town,  to  the  Lord  Dacres  of  Gilsland.  The  town  is  long 
and  metely  well  builded  with  low  houses— the  streets 
paved.  It  is  [a]  far  fairer  town  than  Alnwick.  A  quarter 
of  a  mile  out  of  the  town  on  the  hither  side  of  the  Wans- 
beck was  Newminster  Abbey,  of  White  Monks,  pleasant 
with  water  and  very  fair  woods  about  it. 


"  There  be  ruins  of  a  castle  [belonging  to  the  Lord 
Brough  at  Mitford,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Wansbeck, 
four  miles  above  Morpeth.  It  was  beaten  down  by  the 
King.  For  one  Sir  Gilbert  Middleton  robbed  a  cardinal, 
coming  out  of  Scotland,  and  fled  to  his  castle  of  Mitford. 

"  Tweed  riseth  in  Tweeddale  in  Scotland,  and  so  cometh 
through  the  forest  of  Ettrick  in  Scotland,  and  so  through 
Tynedale  in  Scotland,  the  people  whereof  rob  sore  and 
continually  in  Glendale  and  Bamboroughshire.  At  Car- 
ham  is  a  little  tower  of  defence  against  the  Scots. 

"In  Northumberland,  aslhearsay,  be  no  forests,  except 
Cheviot  Hills,  where  is  much  brushwood,  and  some  oak, 
ground  overgrown  with  ling,  and  some  with  moss.  There 
is  great  plenty  of  red  deer  and  roebucks.  But  the  great 
wood  of  Cheviot  is  spoiled  now,  and  crooked  old  trees 
and  shrubs  remain."  J.  R.  BOYLE,  F.S.A. 


tfl 


j]BOUT  the  year  1448,  when  both  North  and 
South  Britain  were  in  a  state  approaching 
anarchy, — in  England  through  the  Wars  of 
the  Roses,  and  in  Scotland  through  the 
turbulence  of  the  Douglases  and  other  great  nobles,  which 
the  Royal  power  was  quite  insufficient  to  repress, — some 
lawless  persons  on  the  English  or  Scottish  side  (contem- 
porary historians  are  not  very  clear  which)  wantonly 
broke  the  truce  which  had  subsisted  for  some  time 
between  the  two  kingdoms.  The  thieves  who  inhabited 
the  Debateable  Land  were  never  very  particular  in  which 
country  they  made  stouthrift,  even  in  the  best  of  times  ; 
and  the  Scottish  chroniclers  will  have  it  that  it  was  either 
some  of  them  or  some  of  their  not  much  more  reputable 
neighbours  living  nearer  Carlisle,  who  first  made  a 
foray  into  Annandale  in  time  of  peace.  The  English 
chroniclers,  on  the  other  hand,  lay  the  blame  on  the 
Douglases,  whose  design  it  was,  they  say,  to  embarrass 
young  King  James  the  Second  and  achieve  their  owa 
family  aggrandisements  by  dragging  the  country  into  a 
war  with  England.  However  this  may  have  been,  the 
English  authorities  were  the  first  to  move  on  what  may 
be  called  a  national  scale.  Remonstrances  made  at  Edin- 
burgh having  led  to  no  redress,  the  two  Wardens  of  the 
Marches,  the  Earls  of  Northumberland  and  Salisbury, 
made  up  their  minds  to  invade  Scotland. 

Two  considerable  armies  accordingly  crossed  the 
Borders  at  as  nearly  as  possible  the  same  time.  One  was 
led  by  Henry  Percy,  Northumberland's  eldest  son,  who 
was  governor  of  the  town  and  castle  of  Berwick,  with  the 
East  Marches  of  Scotland.  He  made  his  way  from  Ber- 
wick along  the  coast,  by  Ayton,  Cockburnspath,  and  the 
Peaths,  to  Duubar,  which  town  he  burnt,  and  then  he 
returned  the  same  way,  wasting  the  Merse  country, 
wrecking  the  few  defensible  places  near  his  road,  and 


July 

1890, 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


293 


carrying  off  everything  portable.  Salisbury,  on  the  West 
Marches,  penetrated  as  far  as  Dumfries,  which  he  in  like 
manner  plundered  and  burnt,  and  then  marched  home, 
satisfied  with  the  mischief  be  had  done. 

In  revenge  for  this  double  inroad,  and,  moreover,  with 
the  view  of  provoking  a  formal  declaration  of  war  by  the 
English  Government,  Sir  James  Douglas,  Lord  Balveny, 
a  brother  of  Earl  Douglas's,  raised  his  followers  with 
what  speed  he  could,  made  a  raid  through  Cumberland 
and  Northumberland,  and  burnt  and  plundered  the  town 
of  Alnwick,  after  desolating  the  open  country. 

The  Earl  of  Northumberland  and  Lord  Percy,  with  Sir 
Robert  Harrington  and  Sir  John  Pennington,  now 
assembled  a  force  of  six  thousand  men,  and  crossed  the 
Solway  and  Annan  waters  into  Dumfriesshire,  where  they 
pitched  their  camp  on  the  right  bank  of  the  little  river 
Sark,  which  here  forms  the  line  of  division  between  Eng- 
land and  Scotland.  From  Sarkfoot,  where  they  lay,  they 
sent  out  detachments  to  scour  and  ravage  the  country  far 
and  wide ;  but,  hearing  that  the  Scots  were  advancing  to 
attack  them,  they  recalled  these  parties  by  sound  of 
trumpet,  and  made  themselves  ready  for  battle. 

The  Scottish  chiefs,  as  soon  as  they  heard  of  this 
formidable  inroad,  had  lost  no  time  in  gathering  together 
their  forces.  Another  brother  of  Earl  Douglas's,  George, 
Earl  of  Ormond,  took  the  command,  and  he  was  accom- 
panied by  Sir  John  Wallace,  of  Craigie,  the  sheriff  of 
Ayr,  the  lairds  of  Johnston  and  Maxwell,  and  the  Master 
of  Somerville,  They  numbered  only  four  thousand  men 
in  all,  but  had  the  great  advantage  of  fighting  on  their 
own  ground  for  their  hearths  and  homes,  and  of  taking 
the  enemy,  not  indeed  at  unawares,  but  in  a  most 
disadvantageous  position,  where  the  treacherous  Solway 
Moss  hemmed  them  in  on  one  side,  and  the  still  more 
treacherous  Solway  Firth  on  the  other,  so  that  mere 
relative  numbers  counted  for  little. 

Among  the  English  officers  was  a  knight  named 
Magnus,  who  had  served  several  campaigns  in  France 
with  great  distinction,  and  had  risen  very  high  in  King 
Henry's  favour.  From  the  colour  of  his  hair  he  was  nick- 
named Red  Mayne.  Magnus  was  of  great  strength  and 
extremely  tierce,  and  had  a  particular  dislike  to  the  Scots. 
It  was  said  he  had  obtained  from  the  King  of  England  a 
grant  of  all  the  lands  he  could  conquer  in  Scotland,  and 
he  claimed  as  the  post  of  honour  under  Northumberland 
the  command  of  the  right  wing,  while  Sir  John  Penning- 
ton  took  the  left,  and  the  earl  himself  led  the  centre. 

The  Earl  of  Ormond  set  Wallace  of  Craigie  over  against 
Magnus,  and  Maxwell  and  Johnston,  with  their  re- 
spective clans,  over  against  Pennington,  himself  taking 
the  centre.  Then,  addressing  a  few  words  of  encourage- 
ment to  his  men,  he  led  them  against^  the  enemy.  The 
English,  who  were  very  superior  in  point  of  archery,  let 
fly  a  shower  of  arrows  at  them  as  they  approached,  which 
galled  them  sore.  Wallace,  who  commanded  the  left 
wing,  then  ciied  out,  so  that  all  could  hear  him, 


"Gallants,  will  you  let  yourselves  be  shot  down  thus? 
Come  on  !  Follow  me !  Let  us  in  among  them  full 
drive  !  We  shall  soon  let  them  see  how  men  can  fight !  " 
So  saying,  he  rushed  forward,  and  was  followed  by  all  his 
men,  every  bit  as  eager  to  be  led  into  the  struggle  as  he 
was  to  lead  them.  With  their  long  spears  or  pikes, 
weapons  which  every  Scottish  knight,  squire,  trooper,  or 
man-at-arms  knew  well  how  to  wield,  they  instantly 
broke  the  first  rank  of  the  English.  The  Maxwells  and 
Johnstons,  sword  in  hand,  fell  on  the  other  wing,  and 
made  tremenduous  slaughter.  Magnus,  when  he  saw  his 
people  giving  way,  mindful  only  of  his  great  reputation, 
and  regardless  of  the  imminent  deadly  risk  he  ran,  made 
a  fierce  onset  against  Wallace,  with  the  view  either  of 
retrieving  the  forlorn  hope  or  of  meeting  death  in  the  face 
like  a  brave  man.  He  was  soon  surrounded  and  cut  down, 
together  with  all  who  had  dared  to  follow  him.  As  soon 
as  the  fact  of  his  death  became  known,  a  panic  seized  the 
English.  Their  ranks  were  irrecoverably  broken.  Only 
the  more  determined  and  desperate  made  headway  for 
awhile  against  their  foes.  An  orderly  retreat  might 
perhaps  still  have  been  made,  but  their  best  and  bravest 
leader  had  fallen.  Fifteen  hundred  Englishmen  lay  dead 
on  the  field,  and  a  number  more,  badly  wounded,  were 
helpless.  There  was  nothing  for  the  rest  but  to  turn  their 
backs  and  flee. 

Above  a  thousand  prisoners  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
victors,  who  pursued  the  fugitives  until  they  reached  the 
Esk.  Lord  Percy,  Harrington,  and  Pennington  were 
among  those  captured,  and  were  confined  for  some  time, 
until  ransom  could  be  procured,  along  with  other  English 
officers,  in  Lochmaben  Castle,  originally  the  seat  of 
Robert  Bruce,  Lord  of  Annandale,  but  then  in  possession 
of  the  Douglases.  This  was  the  strongest  fort  on  the 
Western  March,  and  was  preserved  as  a  Border  fence  till 
the  Union  of  the  Crowns. 

The  Earl  of  Northumberland  escaped  with  great  diffi- 
culty, fate  having  reserved  him  for  the  still  more  bloody 
field  of  Towton,  where  he  was  one  of  the  forty  thousand 
slain.  Lord  Percy  might  have  escaped  also,  but  he 
preferred  waiting  to  help  his  father  to  mount  a  fresh 
horse,  and,  while  he  was  so  engaged,  was  taken  prisoner. 

The  booty  was  unprecedentedly  valuable,  for  the 
English  had  been  confident  of  success  in  their  expedition, 
and  looked  forward  rather  to  a  triumphal  march  through 
the  invaded  district  than  to  anything  like  serious  resist- 
tance.  And  Magnus,  who  went  as  a  conqueror,  and 
meant  to  be  a  colonist,  had  a  deal  of  "impedimenta" 
with  him. 

The  route  was  across  the  desolate  tract  at  the  head  of 
the  Solway  Firth.  The  ebbs  and  flows  of  that  estuary 
are  proverbial  for  rapidity,  as  every  reader  of  "Red- 
gauntlet  "  knows.  Not  only  strangers  to  the  district,  but 
even  the  most  experienced  persons,  are  liable  to  be  over- 
taken by  the  tide,  at  least  in  thick,  foggy  weather.  On 
this  occasion,  before  the  fugitives  had  proceeded  far,  they 


294 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


r  July 

I  1890 


heard  the  awful  sound  of  the  waters  rushing  towards 
them  with  impetuosity  ;  and  those  who  had  good  horses 
urged  them  to  the  top  of  their  speed,  but  in  many  cases 
to  no  avail.  The  occurrence  of  a  spring  tide  with  the 
wind  in  the  south-west,  or  a  dense  fog  from  the  sea,  would 
be  sufficient  at  any  time  in  crossing  these  sands  to  bring 
on  the  best  appointed  army  the  world  ever  saw  the  fate 
of  Pharaoh  and  his  Egyptian  host.  That  fate  now  befel 
five  hundred  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland's  hapless 
followers,  who,  when  night  fell,  found  themselves  in  the 
great  watery  waste  through  which  the  Esk  and  the  Eden 
make  their  way  to  the  sea. 

It  is  said  that  only  twenty-six  of  the  Scots  were  killed 
outright  in  the  battle;  but  Buchanan  states  that  they  lost 
six  hundred  in  all,  including,  we  presume,  the  wounded, 
and  such  as  died  of  their  wounds. 

The  brave  Sir  John  Wallace,  who  was  a  lineal  descen- 
dant of  "  the  peerless  Knight  of  Ellerslie,"  and  to  whose 
conduct  and  bravery  the  victory  was  in  a  great  measure 
ascribed,  having  been  severely  wounded  in  the  fray,  was 
carried  home  on  a  litter,  and  died  about  three  months 
afterwards. 

Douglas  went  to  the  Scottish  court,  where  he  was 
honourably  received,  but  at  the  same  time  got  a  hint 
from  King  James  that  it  would  be  as  well  if  from 
henceforth  he  and  his  kith  and  kin  would  nat  give 
encouragement  or  harbourage  to  Border  thieves,  but 
rather  set  themselves  to  root  them  out. 

The  news  of  the  battle  of  Sark  caused  a  great  sensation 
in  London ;  but,  though  severe  reprisals  were  loudly 
demanded,  nothing  was  done ;  for  the  whole  realm  was 
in  such  disorder  that  sufficient  force  could  not  be  spared. 
Civil  broils  hindered  the  raising  of  a  new'  levy ;  and  the 
English  Government  had  no  option  but  to  send  down 
legates  to  Edinburgh  to  treat  for  peace.  The  negotiations 
fell  through,  so  far  as  regarded  a  definite  treaty,  but  the 
truce  between  the  two  kingdoms  was  renewed  for  three 
years.  And  BO  fhe  hostilities  went  no  further  at  that 
time. 


Setrtrart 


flEDBURGH,  Roxburghshire,  the  chief  town  of 
the  Scottish  Border,  has  given  its  name  to  the 
peculiar  weapon  figured  below — the  Jeddart 
axe.  It  was  sometimes  called  a  "Jeddart  staff,"  all 
weapons  attached  to  long  handles,  or  poles,  being  classed 
as  "staves." 

Thirty  steeds,  both  fleet  and  wight, 
Stood  saddled  in  stable  day  and  night, 
Barbed  with  frontlet  of  steel,  I  trow, 
And  with  Jedwood  axe  at  saddle-bow. 

"  The  Lay  of  the.  Last  Minstrel,"  Canto  1,  v. 

Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  his  note  to  the  last  line,  has  the 
following:— " 'Of  a  truth,' says  Froissart,  'the  Scottish 


cannot  boast  great  skill  with  the  bow,  but  rather  bear 

axes,   with  which,   in  time  of    need,   they   give   heavy 

strokes.'     The  Jed  wood  axe  was  a  sort  of  partisan,  used 

by  horsemen,   as  appears   from 

f     (  the   arms    of   Jedburgh,   which 

/        >•/!  v— ^— v      bear   a  cavalier   mounted,   and 

armed  with  this  weapon.  It  is 
also  called  a  Jed  wood  or  Jeddart 
staff." 

Among  other  scraps  I  find  the 
following  anent  the  arms  just 
referred  to: — "The  inhabitants 
of  Jedburgh  were  a  warlike 
people.  Their  slogan 'Jeddart's 
here  ! '  was  seldom  long  silent. 
At  a  meeting  of  the  Town 
Council,  March  13,  1680,  it  was 
resolved  that  in  place  of  the 
unicorn  'the  toun  of  Jedburgh 

should  henceforth  have  for  their  armes  ane  man  on  horse- 
back, with  steel  cap  and  jack,  and  a  Jedburgh  staff  in  his 
hand.'" 

The  accompanying  sketch  of  the  axe,  copied  from 
Skelton's  "Ancient  Armour,"  pi.  Ixxiii.,  6,  is  explained 
by  the  following  note: — "A  Jedburg  axe  or  Jeddart 
staff  of  the  period  of  Henry  VIII.,  found  in  a  river  in 
Scotland.  Such  weapons  were  implied  by  the  simple 
word  'staves,'  which  included  all  kinds  of  arms  whose 
handles  were  long  poles."  C.  H.  STEPHENSON. 


,  gnrtrntan  at 


j]NE  of  the  best  known  Newcastle  men  of  the 
past  generation  was  Alderman  Ralph  Dodds 
—  probably  better  known  as  Raaphy  Dodds  — 
who  died  at  his  residence  in  Bentinck  Ter- 
race on  the  20th  October,  1874-,  at  the  advanced  age  of 
82  years.  During  his  long  and  useful  public  life  he  had 
filled  almost  every  honorary  office—  Councillor,  Alder- 
man, Sheriff,  Mayor  (twice),  Magistrate,  and  Tyne  Com- 
missioner. 

Ralph  was  born  at  Alnwick  in  1782.  His  parents 
being  too  poor  to  give  him  any  'education,  he  gained 
a  little  from  the  parish  schoolmaster  by  doing  menial 
services  in  return.  When  still  very  young,  he  used  to 
drive  a  donkey,  laden  with  sacks  of  coal,  from  the 
pits  into  Alnwick.  He  was  afterwards  employed  by  a 
plasterer  in  that  town,  and,  though  not  serving  a  regular 
apprenticeship,  he  soon  became  proficient  in  the  trade. 
As  he  grew  older,  he  saw  that  a  large  town  presented  a 
better  chance  for  advancement  in  life  than  a  little 
country  place,  and,  accordingly,  he  left  Alnwick  for 
Newcastle,  where  his  first  employer  was  "Tommy 


Jul 


Sfe} 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


295 


Nicholson,"  the  plasterer.  About  this  time  Ravensworth 
Castle  was  being  built,  and  the  plaster  work  was  done  by 
young  Dodds's  employer.  Ralph  was  engaged  on  the  job, 
and  he,  being  a  fine-looking  young  man,  attracted  the 
notice  of  Miss  Bell,  niece  of  Lord  Ravensworth's  steward. 
This  young  lady  he  soon  afterwards  married,  and,  as  she 
possessed  a  small  fortune  of  her  own,  the  young  plasterer 
felt  himself  justified  in  commencing  business  on  his  own 
account.  From  this  time  he  may  be  said  to  have  started 
on  his  long  career  of  success  as  a  tradesman. 

Among  the  earliest  of  Mr.  Dodds's  patrons  was  the 
late  Sir  M.  W.  Ridley,  who,  on  making  considerable  ad- 
ditions to  his  mansion  at  Blagdon,  employed  Mr.  Dodds 
to  do  the  plaster  work.  Mr.  Dodds's  business  rapidly 
increased,  especially  amongst  the  county  gentry.  Thus 
he  was  employed  by  Mr.  Brandling,  of  Gosforth  Park ; 
Mr.  Cookson,  of  Meldon ;  Mr.  Cadogan,  of  Brinkburn ; 
and  Mr.  Collingwood,  of  Lilburn  Tower.  Mr.  John 
Dobson,  the  eminent  architect,  always  engaged  Mr. 
Dodds  to  assist  him  in  bis  great  undertakings.  When  the 
corner-stone  of  Beaufront  Castle,  near  Corbrklge,  was 
laid  by  the  late  Mr.  Cuthbert,  about  fifty  years  ago, 
Billy  Purvis,  who  had  his  booth  at  Hexham  at  the  time, 
walked  over,  with  the  principal  members  of  his  company, 
to  witness  the  ceremony.  Billy  essayed  to  address  the 
company,  and,  of  course,  succeeded  in  causing  great  mer- 
riment. There  was  a  considerable  number  of  workmen 
employed  on  the  castle,  and  all  were  presented  by  Mr. 
Cuthbert  with  free  tickets  for  Billy's  show — a  treat  which 
Mr.  Dobson  repeated  the  following  week. 

Mr.  Dodds  was  first  elected  a  town  councillor  in  1840, 
sheriff  in  1850,  an  alderman  in  1852,  and  mayor  in  1853. 
When  he  entered  upon  the  mayoralty,  the  town  was  just 
recovering  from  the  epidemic  of  cholera,  which  for 
months  had  committed  such  awful  havoc  amongst  the  in- 
habitants. Three  commissioners  were  appointed  by  the 
Crown  to  inquire  into  the  causes  of  the  visitation,  and 
the  town  was  represented  by  the  Mayor  and  Town  Clerk 
(Mr.  John  Clayton).  Near  the  end  of  Mr.  Dodds's 
mayoralty  occurred  the  terrible  explosion  at  Gateshead, 
which  proved  so  disastrous  to  both  boroughs.  At  the 
meeting  called  for  the  relief  of  the  sufferers,  the  Mayor 
stated  that  he  had  sent  out  invitations  for  a  ball,  but  this 
he  intended  to  postpone,  and  appropriate  the  money  to 
the  explosion  fund.  A  sum  of  £600  was  subscribed  in  a 
day  or  two ;  her  Majesty  contributed  another  £100 ;  and 
when  the  fund  closed  it  had  reached  the  large  sum  of 
£10,977. 

Mr.  Dodds  was  chairman  of  the  Town  Improvement 
Committee  for  eighteen  years,  and  exhibited  remarkable 
tact,  perseverance,  and  energy  in  that  position.  In  1865 
he  was  again  chosen  Mayor,  and  many  notable  events 
occurred  durine  his  term  of  office.  Amongst  others. 
Barge  Day  was  celebrated  ;  Lord  Ravensworth  laid  the 
foundation  stone  of  the  Grammar  School ;  and  the 
Mayor,  in  conjunction  with  Alderman  Hedley,  officiated 


at  a  similar  ceremony  at  Coxlodge  Asylum.  Very  few 
public  men  have  taken  more  interest  in  the  welfare  of 
Newcastle,  and  in  preserving  in  it  all  that  was  worthy 
of  preservation.  After  the  great  fire  at  the  Central 
Exchange,  the  dome  at  the  Market  Street  corner  was 
much  damaged,  and  its  removal  was  proposed.  Mr. 
Dodds,  however,  resolved  that  this  should  not  be,  and,  as 
usual,  carried  his  point ;  and  it  was  thus  mainly  through 
his  exertions  that  this  fine  building  was  restored  in  its 
integrity.  His  efforts  to  obtain  funds  for  the  repair  of  St. 
Nicholas'  steeple  will  still  be  remembered,  and  when  the 
renovation  of  the  old  edifice  was  set  about  he  was  unani- 
mously elected  chairman  of  the  Restoration  Committee. 

There  was  never  a  more  active  and  painstaking  magis- 
trate on  the  bench  than  Ralph  Dodds,  although  even  in 
court  his  rather  rough  humour  and  fondness  for  joking 
accompanied  him.  Many  are  the  stories  told  of  him  as  a 
magistrate ;  but  he  always  tried,  if  possible,  to  avoid  pun- 
ishment for  a  trivial  offence  or  to  let  a  poor  silly  drunkard 
go  without  a  tine.  "Gan  hyem,  man,"  he  would  say, 
"  get  a  beefsteak ;  and  it'll  de  ye  mair  good  than  the 
clarty  drink  ! "  On  one  occasion  he  asked  a  trembling 
penitent,  "Where  de  ye  come  frae?"  "Waaker,  sor," 
was  the  reply.  "Then  waak  back  agyen  te  Waaker  !  " 
A  rather  affected  magistrate  was  on  the  bench  with  Mr. 
Dodds  one  morning,  when  an  impudent  juvenile  was 
charged  with  potty  theft.  "You  must,"  said  the  magis- 
trate, "go  to  gaol  for  three  days,  and  receive  six  strokes 
with  the  birch  rod."  "Whaat's  that,  sor?"  said  the 
little  culprit,  pretending  not  to  hear.  "  Ha  !  I  said  you 

must  go "  repeating  it  all  over  again.  "  Aa  divvent 

knaa  what  ye  say,  sor,"  responded  the  urchin.  Here  Mr. 
Dodds  got  impatient.  "Policeman,"  said  he,  "  take  him 
outside,  crack  his  lug,  and  set  him  off."  Some  young 
swells  on  another  occasion  were  charged  with  drunken- 
ness and  disorderly  conduct.  Mr.  Dodds  was  on  the 
bench,  and  put  the  usual  question — "Well,  what  hae  ye 
te  say  for  yorselves?"  "Only  a  lark,  Mr.  Dodds," 
pleaded  the  now  penitent  offenders.  "Oh  !  ay,  ay,"  was 
the  response,  "  but  we  hae  cages  for  larks  here. "  One  of 
his  own  workmen  was  brought  up  before  him  on  the  usual 
charge  of  "drunk  and  disorderly,"  and  the  man  was 
quite  pleased  to  see  Ralphy  on  the  bench,  feeling  sure 
of  acquittal.  He  was  mistaken,  however,  as  a  fine  of 
five  shillings  and  costs  was  imposed.  The  poor  fellow  was 
penniless,  and  was  taken  down  to  the  cells.  The  business 
of  the  court  over,  the  alderman  went  b?Iow,  and,  ordering 
out  his  penitent  workman,  paid  the  fine  and  costs.  Turn- 
ing to  the  policeman,  "Nco,"  said  he,  "  kick  him  oot." 

Ralphy  was  often  chaffed  by  those  who  dared  to  take 
that  liberty  about  his  adventure  with  a  pig.  One  day  a 
man  drove  a  pig  into  the  Central  Station,  and,  tying  him 
to  a  post,  left  him  there.  Piggy,  of  course,  sang  his  usual 
solo  at  the  top  of  his  voice,  and  attracted  a  small  crowd, 
amongst  them  being  Mr.  Dodds.  That  gentlman,  think- 
ing to  punish  the  owner  for  causing  this  disturbance,  took 


296 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/July 

\1890. 


out  his  pocket-knife,  cut  the  string,  and  set  the  captive 
free,  whereupon  the  pig  wandered  away  to  survey  the 
town  at  its  own  gweet  will.  Next  day  the  man  was 
brought  before  the  worthy  magistrate  charged  with  steal- 
ing the  very  pig  that  had,  with  Mr.  Dodds's  assistance, 
so  willingly  left  the  railway  station  the  day  before  ! 

Another  characteristic  anecdote  must  be  told.    When 
Mr.  Dodds  was  presiding  over  a  meeting  of  the  Town  Im- 


are  the  firit  recorded  instances  of  the  bird  nesting  in 
either  of  the  two  Northern  Counties. 

Though  the  hawfinch  is  rather  handsomely  plumaged, 
its  thick,  conical  beak  and  rather  stumpy  tail  give  it  a 


provement  Committee,  a  member  was  making  a  rather 
lengthy  speech,  and,  to  strengthen  his  arguments,  was 
quoting  from  a  recent  decision  of  Baron  Martin's.  He 
seemed  to  have  a  high  opinion  of  that  learned  judge,  and 
made  frequent  reference  to  his  legal  opinions.  *'Nivvor 
mind  aall  that," said Ralphy;  "this,"  tapping  Mr.  Ralph 
Park  Philipson,  the  Town  Clerk,  on  the  shoulder,  "this 
is  wor  Baron  Martin !" 


Eire  *atoffiwfc,  tire  SBullfituft, 
atttr  tit*  <B0Urffnffc. 

jl  HE  hawfinch  (Coccolhraustes  vulgaris j  is  only 
a  casual  winter  visitant  to  the  Northern 
Counties.  It  is  a  bird  of  very  retiring 
habits,  and  it  may  frequent  a  district  for 
years  without  being  noticed,  except  by  some  argus-eyed 
ornithologist,  who  knows  when  and  where  to  look  for  it. 
The  bird  has  a  variety  of  names — as  the  grosbeak, 
common  grosbeak,  black-throated  grosbeak,  and  haw 
grosbeak. 

Mr.  Thomas  Thompson  discovered  a  nest  of  the  haw- 
finch on  May  29,  1884.  at  Winlation.  Another  nest  was 
found  in  the  same  month  and  year  at  Riding  Mill.  These 


somewhat  ungainly  appearance,  and  at  no  time  is  it  very 
active  in  its  habits,  which  are  shy  and  retiring.  The 
male,  which  slightly  resembles  the  bullfinch  in  build,  is 
over  seven  inches  in  length.  Around  the  base  of  the 
beak  and  the  throat  is  a  black  patch,  as  in  the  common 
cock  sparrow.  The  neck  behind  is  crossed  by  a  bold 
band 'of  ash-coloured  feathers,  pale  brown  at  the  sides. 
The  back  plumage  is  a  rich  chestnut  brown,  more  ruddily 
tinged  towards  the  root  of  the  short  tail  above,  while 
the  breast  is  a  pale  fawn-colour.  The  wings,  which  are 
broad,  have  a  spread  of  nearly  one  foot.  The  greater 
wing  coverts  are  greyish  white,  and  those  next  the  body 
yellowish  brown ;  lesser  wing  coverts  blackish  brown, 
some  of  them  tipped  with  white.  The  primaries  are  a 
rich  bluish  black,  handsomely  "shot "and  marked  with 
darker  and  lighter  shadings. 

Morris  describes  the  song  of  the  hawfinch  as  low  and 
pleasant,  but  the  bird  does  not  seem  to  be  able  to  pitch 
its  note  much  higher  than  a  twitter.  The  nest,  composed 
entirely  of  lichens  and  fine  roots,  is  frequently  placed  in  a 
hawthorn  or  holly  tree. 

The  bullfinch  (Pyrrhula  vulgaris)  is,  according  to 
Mr.  John  Hancock,  "  a  constant  resident  in  both 
counties  (Northumberland  and  Durham),  but  not  very 
abundant  anywhere."  "White,  pied,  and  pale  rose- 
coloured  varieties,"  he  says,  "  occasionally  occur.  Speci- 
mens of  the  two  former  are  in  the  collection  of  the  late  Dr. 
Charlton,  Newcastle,  and  a  fine  specimen  of  the  latter  is 
in  the  Newcastle  Museum.  When  kept  in  confinement 
the  colour  of  the  bullfinch  is  liable  to  be  affected  by  its 
food :  if  fed  on  hempseed,  it  very  soon  becomes  entirely 
black."  This  bird  is  perhaps  more  plentiful  in  the  two 
counties  than  the  goldfinch,  and  its  nest  ia  occasionally 
found  in  the  wooded  districts  of  the  Tyne  and  Wear.  In 


June\ 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


297 


the  Midland  and  Southern  Counties,  it  is  found  nesting  in 
orchards  with  the  goldfinch. 

In  addition  to  its  most  common  name,  the  bullfinch  is 
known  as  nope,  pope,  alp,  hoop,  &c.  Its  scientific  name, 
Pyrrhvla,  denotes  that  it  is  a  bird  of  ruddy  plumage.  The 


flight  of  the  bird  is  quick  and  undulated,  and  capable  of 
being  protracted  on  occasion.  It  does  not  fly  far  when 
disturbed.  The  common  note  of  the  bird  is  short,  plain- 
tive, and  sweet;  but  with  training  it  can  be  taught  to 
whistle  various  tunes  with  considerable  accuracy.  Large 
numbers  of  German  bullfinches  are  annually  imported 
into  this  country,  and  "piping  bullfinches" — that  is, 
birds  which  can  whistle  a  tune  or  two — fetch  high  prices. 

Dr.  Brehm  says  the  bullfinch  hops  over  the  ground  in  a 
somewhat  ungainly  manner,  but  is  most  adroit  in  its  move- 
ments upon  trees.  Sometimes  it  will  rest  upon  a  branch 
with  its  body  in  a  horizontal  position  and  its  feet 
stretched  out,  and  at  others  it  will  hang  head  downwards 
from  the  twigs.  Its  long  and  fleecy  feathers  are  but 
rarely  laid  closely  down  to  its  sides,  thus  causing  it  to 
seem  much  larger  than  it  really  is.  The  birds  pair 
about  the  end  of  April,  and  nidification  commences 
about  the  beginning  of  May— later  in  northern  localities. 
The  nest  is  composed  externally  of  small  twigs,  and  lined 
with  fine  roots.  It  is  generally  placed  in  a  tree,  such  as  a 
fir,  or  in  the  middle  of  a  high  bush — often  a  hawthorn — at 
a  height  of  four  or  six  feet  from  the  ground.  It  often 
builds  in  shrubberies,  sometimes  in  apple  orchards,  but 
seldom  in-  gardens.  The  birds  are  supposed  to  pair  for 
life ;  and  the  members  of  the  same  family  keep  together 
until  the  ensuing  spring. 

The  male  birds — which,  however,  vary  considerably  in 
size — are  from  six  to  six  and  a  half  inches  long ;  bill  very 
short,  thick,  and  shining  black ;  iris  dark  brown ;  head  and 
crown  deep  glossy  blue  black  ;  neck  on  the  back  and  nape 
bluish  grey;  chin  black  ;  throat  and  breast  a  beautiful 
red  ;  back  delicate  bluish  grey  ;  on  the  lower  part  pure 
white;  underneath,  the  wings  are  bluish  grey;  greater 


wing  coverts  black,  their  ends  white,  forming  a  con- 
spicuous bar  across  the  wing  ;  lesser  win?  coverts  delicate 
bluish  grey ;  primaries  brownish  black ;  secondaries 
brownish  black,  the  outer  webs  glossed  with  a  bluish 
tinge;  some  of  them  are  occasionally  .found  tinged  with 
red  ;  tertiaries  brownish  black,  tinged  also  with  blue. 
The  tail,  which  is  glossy  blue  black,  consists  of  twelve 
feathers ;  underneath  it  is  greyish  black  ;  upper  tail  coverts 
glossy  blue  black ;  under  tail  coverts  white.  The  female  is 
about  an  inch  shorter  than  the  male. 

The  goldfinch  (Fringilla  carduelis,  Linnaeus — Carduclis 
clcgans,  Yarrell)  is  the  most  beautifully  plumaged  and 
most  musical  of  the  finches,  and  hence  it  is  a  favourite 
cage  bird,  being  most  relentlessly  trapped  by  the  bird 
catchers.  In  beauty  and  diversity  of  plumage  it  almost 
rivals  the  kingfisher.  Owing  to  the  enclosure  of  commons 
and  waste  lands  all  over  the  country,  the  goldfinch  is  by 
no  means  so  plentiful  as  it  formerly  was,  as  thistles,  on 
the  seed  of  which  it  mostly  feeds,  have  in  many  places 
given  place  to  cereal  and  root  crops.  Mr.  Hancock,  in 
his  Catalogue,  observes  that  the  goldfinch  "  must  be  con- 
sidered as  a  casual  visitant  in  our  district  (Northumber- 
land and  Durham),  being  met  with  only  occasionally  in 
autumn  and  winter." 

The  bird  has  quite  a  variety  of  common  names.  It 
is  known  as  tli'e  goldie,  goldspink,  King  Harry,  thistle- 


finch,  redcap,  proud  tail,  golden  finch,  &c.  The  Scottish 
naturalist,  Macgillivray,  though  his  work  is  somewhat 
out  of  date,  calls  it  the  red-fronted  thistle-finch  ;  and  in 
France  it  is  termed  chardonnet,  from  chardon  a  thistle. 

The  ordinary  note  of  the  bird  is  most  sweet  and  varied. 
It  commences  to  sing  about  the  end  of  March  and  con- 
tinues without  much  interruption  till  July.  The  nest 
is  composed  externally  of  grass,  moss,  lichens,  small 
twiga  and  roots,  or  any  other  handy  substance.  It  is 
warmly  lined  inside  with  wool,  hair,  feathers,  or  the 
down  of  willows  or  other  shrubs. 

The  male  is  five  inches  in  length.  Forehead  crimson, 
and  over  the  eyes ;  head,  on  the  crown  and  back,  black, 
on  the  sides  white ;  neck,  on  the  back,  black,  forming 


298 


MON1HLY  CHRONICLE. 


/July 

\1890 


a  semicircle  towards  the  front;  nape,  buff  brown;  chin, 
crimson ;  throat,  white,  extending  backwards  to  the 
back,  and  succeeded  by  brownish  white ;  breast,  pale 
fulvous  brown  and  whitish ;  back,  darker  buff  brown, 
lighter  buff  brown  lower  down.  The  wings  extend  to 
the  width  of  nine  inches ;  greater  wing  coverts,  yellow ; 
lesser  wing  coverts,  black ;  primaries,  black ;  the  inner 
half  yellow  on  the  outer  webs,  except  that  of  the  first, 
the  tips  white;  the  second  quill  feather  is  the  longest, 
but  only  slightly  over  the  first,  which  is  a  little  longer 
than  the  third  ;  tertiaries,  with  a  spot  of  white  at  the 
tip;  greater  and  lesser  under  wing  coverts,  white.  The 
tail,  which  is  black  and  tipped  with  white,  is  slightly 
forked,  and  rather  short;  the  two  outer  feathers  have 
a  large  oval-shaped  white  spot  on  the  inner  web ;  upper 
tail  coverts,  greyish  white.  Legs  and  toes,  pale  dusky 
brown.  The  female  is  rather  smaller  than  the  male,  and 
her  plumage  is  of  rather  more  subdued  tints. 


at 


aittt 


lv  JUcljarb 


MATHEMATICIAN.  . 

]N  exception  to  the  rule  that  "a  prophet  is  not 
without  honour,  save  in  his  own  country, 
and  in  his  own  house,"  is  afforded  by  the 
career  of  Thomas  Dobson,  who,  being  a 
native  of  Hexham,  and  educated  at  Queen  Elizabeth's 
Grammar  School  there,  received  in  after  life  the  highest 
honour  which  his  fellow-townsmen  could  bestow — the 
Head-mastership  of  the  institution  wherein  he  had  been 
a  pupil. 

Thomas  Dobson  was  born  on  the  13th  October,  1814, 
and  being  a  precocious  child,  learning  Latin  when  most 
other  children  are  still  in  the  nursery,  he  was  sent  to  the 
Grammar  School  at  an  unusually  early  age.  The  Head- 
master at  that  time  was  the  Rev.  Thomas  Scurr,  a 
mathematician  of  repute,  afterwards  perpetual  curate 
of  Allendale.  Under  his  tuition  and  that  of  the 
succeeding  master,  the  Rev.  James  Urwin,  the  boy 
acquired  mathematical  and  classical  knowledge  with  an 
ease  and  freedom  that  clearly  pointed  to  the  vocation  of  a 
teacher  as  his  natural  and  proper  calling.  Adopting 
this  view,  he  engaged  himself  as  English  master  at  an 
educational  establishment  near  Calais.  That  object 
gained,  he  became  mathematical  tutor  in  Mr.  Thorogood's 
academy  at  Totteridge,  near  London.  From  thence  he 
proceeded,  in  1847,  to  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  won  several  scholarships,  was  seventeenth 
wrangler  in  1849,  and  afterwards  took  his  degree  of  M.  A. 
There  he  would  probably  have  remained  had  not  the 


failure  of  a  bank  compelled  him  to  seek  remunerative 
employment. 

A  vacancy  occurred  about  this  time  in  the  High  School 
of  Hobart  Town,  Tasmania.  Mr.  Dobson  obtained  the 
appointment,  and  in  1850  set  sail  for  the  antipodes.  The 
outlook  was  promising  till  the  discovery  of  gold  in 
Australia  depopulated  the  colony.  Pupils  were  with- 
drawn from  their  studies  to  tend  the  flocks  which 
gold-seeking  shepherds  had  deserted,  and  school  keeping 
became  a  thankless  and  a  profitless  business.  Mr. 
Dobson  struggled  for  some  time  against  adverse  circum- 
stances, and  finally  resigned  his  post  Having  taken  a 
twelve  months'  holiday,  travelling  through  New  Zealand, 
he  went  to  New  South  Wales,  and  in  the  beginning  of 
1855  shipped  at  Sydney  for  England. 


The  acquirements  of  the  Hexham  emigrant  were  not 
unknown  at  the  great  Naval  School  of  Greenwich 
Hospital.  Edward  Riddle,  the  famous  Northumbrian: 
master  of  that  institution,  had  but  recently  resigned  his 
command  into  the  hands  of  his  son  John  Riddle  when 
Mr.  Dobson  returned  from  Australia,  and  both  father 
and  son  were  keeping  themselves  in  touch  with  all  the 
best  mathematical  talent  of  their  time.  To  that 
celebrated  resort  of  North-Countrymen  Mr.  Dobson 
naturally  directed  his  steps,  and  entering  into  a  public 
competition  won  an  assistant  mastership  in  the  school, 
upon  the  duties  of  which  he  shortly  afterwards  entered. 
There  he  remained  till  he  was  appointed  Head-master  of 
the  school  frigate  Conway,  stationed  in  the  Mersey. 
While  discharging  his  duties  in  the  Mersey,  the  event 
occurred  which  is  recorded  in  the  opening  lines  of  this 
article.  The  chief  post  in  the  Grammar  School  of  his 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


299 


boyhood  became  vacant,  and  the  governors  elected  him 
to  fill  it.  For  thirteen  years  he  presided  over  the 
destinies  of  Hexham  Grammar  School,  and  assisted  in 
many  ways  beside  to  promote  the  intellectual  activities 
of  his  birthplace.  In  1876  he  received  the  appointment 
of  Head-master  of  the  Marine  School  at  South  Shields, 
founded  by  the  benevolent  Dr.  Winterbottom,  and  in 
that  capacity  laboured  till  his  sudden  death  from  a 
paralytic  seizure  on  the  8th  of  October,  1885. 

Mr.  Dobson  was  a  contributor  to  the  "  Ladies'  Diary  " 
from  his  youth,  and  was  on  terms  of  intimacy  with  the 
leading  mathematicians  of  his  time— Sir  George  Airy, 
Woolhouse,  Fenwick,  Todhunter,  and  others.  His 
researches  into  meteorology  were  thorough,  and  he  was 
a  pioneer  in  cyclonology,  a  subject  which  was  but  ill 
understood  when  he  commenced  to  investigate  it.  While 
at  Hexham  he  gained  a  prize  of  £20,  given  by  the 
Marquis  of  Tweeddale,  President  of  the  Scottish  Meteoro- 
logical Society,  for  an  essay  on  "Weather  Prognostics" 
and  their  explanation;  and  at  various  meetings  of  the 
British  Association  and  other  learned  bodies  he  read 
useful  papers  on  these  special  subjects.  The  question  of 
Magnetism  in  Iron  Ships  was  also  one  to  which  he 
devoted  much  time  and  thought,  and  he  invented  a 
machine  to  illustrate  the  deviation  of  the  compass  in 
such  vessels.  His  teaching  gifts  were  special  and  his 
success  in  using  them  remarkable.  Both  at  Hexham  and 
at  Shields  he  prepared  youths  for  the  universities,  some 
of  whom  took  high  degrees,  and  many  of  the  lads  who 
passed  through,  his  hands  as  pupils  in  his  various  schools 
are  now  filling  important  positions  on  land  and  at  sea. 

Outside  of  his  scholastic  work,  Mr.  Dobson  was  an 
active  and  intelligent  worker.  Possessing  a  clear  and 
energetic  mind,  with  a  rare  capacity  for  patient  labour, 
he  was  able  to  supplement  the  graver  duties  of  his 
profession  with  some  of  those  lighter  accomplishments 
that  give  to  the  study  of  science  needful  change  and 
recreation.  One  of  these  accomplishments  was  the  col- 
lection and  compilation  of  local  history.  Being  a  genuine 
Tynesider,  he  contributed  to  the  local  press  interesting 
articles  upon  historical  e»ents  in  his  native  valley,  some 
,  of  which,  gathered  together  in  1870,  were  published  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Royal  National  Lifeboat  Institution. 
Another  of  his  recreations  was  angling,  with  which 
contemplative  occupation  he  combined  sketching  and 
botanising. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  more  important  contri- 
butions which  Mr.  Dobson  made  to  scientific  literature : — 

On  the  Theory  of  Co-ordinates.— 1845. 

On  the  Law  of  Storms,  &c.— Royal  Society,  Tasmania, 
1853. 

Australasian  Cyclonology— 8vo,  Hobart  Town,  1853. 

On  the  Relation  between  Coal  Mine  Explosions  and 
Cyclones.— Brit.  Assoc.  Repts.,  1855. 

On  the  Phenomena  and  Theory  of  Revolving  Storms. 
(Four  Lectures).— Newcastle  Lit.  and  Phil.  Society,  1855- 
1856. 

On  the  Causes  of  Great  Inundations;  The  Balaclava 
Tempest,  &C. — Brit.  Assoc.  Repts.,  1856. 


On  the  Changes  in  the  Direction  and  Length  of  the 
Line  of  Cusps  during  a  Solar  Eclipse. — Royal  Astr.  Soc. 
Trans.,  1857. 

On  the  Hurricanes  of  the  South  Pacific  Ocean  (Three 
Parts).— Nautical  Mag.,  1859-60. 

On  the  Relation  between  Atmospheric  Perturbations 
and  Explosions  of  Fire-damp  in  Coal  Mines.— Liverpool 
Lit.  and  Phil.  Soc.,  1860. 

On  some  Results  of  the  "Royal  Charter"  Storm. — 
Liverpool  Lit.  and  Phil.  Soc.,  1860. 

Contributions  to  Nautical  Science. — Liverpool  Lit.  and 
Phil.  Soc.,  1861. 

On  Explosions  in  British  Coal  Mines  during  1859.— 
Brit.  Assoc.  Repts.,  1861. 

On  a  New  Method  of  Investigating  the  Symmetrical 
Properties  of  Plane  Triangles. — Brit.  Assoc.  Repts.,  1861. 

Contributions  to  Local  History  (Early  Hist.  Hexham ; 
Lives  of  John  Martin,  William  Hewson,  Win.  Tynedale, 
and  the  Midfords ;  Treasure  Trove ;  Hexham  Riot ; 
Hexham  Monastery,  &c.)— Herald  Office,  Hexham,  1870. 

On  the  Mechanics  of  Engineering.  (Twelve lectures.) — 
Newcastle  Lit.  and  Phil.  Soc.,  1870-71. 

Description  of  Apparatus  (Deviascope)  for  illustrating 
the  Deviation  of  the  Compass  in  Iron  Ships. — Nautical 
Mag.,  1880. 

Description  of  a  Machine  to  show  the  Heeling  Error 
of  the  Compass.  Nautical  Mag.,  1883. 

Note  on  the  Correction  of  Soundings.— Nautical  Mag., 
1883. 


£I)e  Jleo.  cHillwm  pobb,  |H.A., 

AN  ENEKfiETIO  CLERGYMAN. 

William  Dodd  was  the  third  son  of  the  Rev.  John 
Dodd,  atone  time  Vicar  of  Wigton,  and  subsequently— 
from  1826  to  1840— Vicar  of  Newcastle.  Born  in  Aspatria 
in  1804,  he  was  educated  at  St.  Bees  School,  and  in  due 
course  entered  Christ  Church  College,  Cambridge,  where 
he  distinguished  himself  by  diligent  and  faithful  study. 
In  the  Mathematical  Tripos  he  attained  the  position  of 
twenty-fifth  wrangler,  and  studied  Hebrew  and  cognate 
languages  with  such  success  that  he  gained  a  first-class 
university  scholarship,  and  won  the  Hebrew  prize  for  an 
essay  open  to  the  competition  of  all  who  had  taken  the 
ordinary  B.A.  degree.  Ordained  priest  by  the  Bishop  of 
Durham  on  the  4th  of  October,  1829,  he  became  curate 
of  Whickham,  until,  in  May,  1834,  he  was  presented  by 
his  father  to  the  living  of  St.  Andrew's,  Newcastle,  vacant 
by  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Deer  Griffith. 

When  Mr.  Griffith  died,  an  earnest  effort  was  made  by 
the  leading  parishioners  of  St.  Andrew's  to  secure  the 
living  for  his  curate,  the  Rev.  James  Manisty.  Vicar 
Dodd's  refusal  to  comply  with  this  request,  and  his 
appointment  of  his  own  son  to  the  living,  gave  great 
offence— so  great  indeed  that  when  the  new  minister 
entered  the  pulpit  for  the  first  time,  the  majority  of  the 
congreeation  rose  and  left  the  church.  In  a  short  time, 
however,  Mr.  Dodd's  tact  and  evident  sincerity  dis- 
armed opposition.  The  congregation  discovered  that 
their  clergyman  was  a  man  of  no  ordinary  ability,  and 
gradually  he  gained  their  confidence.  He  became  the 
recognised  leader  in  the  town  of  the  Oxford  movement- 
better  known,  perhaps,  as  Puseyism,  or  Tractarianism. 
Among  the  objects  which  the  Puseyites  set  themselves  to 
accomplish  were  the'introduction  of  frequent,  short,  and 
hearty  services,  regular  and  systematic  visitation  of 


300 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


parishioners,  the  building  of  new  churches  in  overgrown 
parishes,  and  the  institution  of  mission  rooms  in  out- 
lying districts.  Animated  by  these  impulses,  Mr.  Dodd 
opened  St.  Andrew's  for  evening  service,  started  a  mission 
in  Brandling:  Village,  and  projected  the  erection  of  a  new 
church  in  his  wide-spreading  parish.  It  was  uphill 
work,  for  few  persons  in  Newcastle  sympathised  with  his 
Ecclesiastical  proclivities ;  but  at  length,  in  1843,  he  had 
the  satisfaction  of  seeing  the  Church  of  St.  Peter  in 
Oxford  Street  rise  from  its  foundations,  and  become, 
under  the  care  of  his  curate,  the  Rev.  C.  A.  Raines,  the 
resort  of  increasing  congregations. 

In  1849,  Mr.  Dodd,  whose  health  had  been  severely 
strained  by  his  labours,  accepted  the  quiet  country  living 
of  Chillingham,  where  he  enjoyed  a  period  of  comparative 
repose  in  the  pure  air  of  the  Cheviots,  away  from  the 
clamour  and  worry  of  Tyneside.  He  did  not,  however, 
thoroughly  regain  the  health  he  had  sacrificed  in  New- 
castle. On  the  8th  of  May,  1866,  while  on  a  visit  to  Nice, 
he  ceased  from  his  labours,  and  in  the  beautiful  cemetery 
upon  the  hill  overlooking  the  town  he  was  buried, 

Mr.  Dodd  published  several  sermons,  and  an  interest- 
ing book  on  the  schools  and  education  given  in  Majorca 
and  Minorca — islands  that  he  visited  in  search  of  health. 
He  was  the  recipient  of  two  handsome  testimonials  from 
his  friends  in  Newcastle — a  salver,  in  March,  1840,  and  a 
candelabrum  in  September,  1849.  At  Chillingham,  on 
the  high  ground  opposite  the  village,  facing  the  road  from 
Chatton  to  Alnwick,  a  public  drinking  fountain  of  pretty 
architectural  design,  topped  by  a  brass  cross,  has  been 
erected  to  his  memory.  At  St.  Andrew's,  Newcastle, 
the  great  east  window,  filled  with  stained  glass  by  Mr. 
Dodd's  friends  and  admirers,  through  whose  varied  tints 
the  morning  sun  diffuses  mellow  light  over  the  sanctuary 
at  which  for  fifteen  years  he  officiated,  forms  an  appro- 
priate souvenir  of  his  name  and  his  labours,  his  faith  and 
his  works. 


JJirmorcr  Ponktn, 

LAWYER  AND   POLITICAL  REFORMER. 

He  is  the  most  prudent  man  who  takes  the  world  as  he 
finds  it ;  who  relishes  its  comforts,  reconciles  its  crosses, 
and  expects  happiness  only  in  superior  regions. — Dr. 
Cotton. 

Forty  years  ago  the  profession  of  the  law  in  Newcastle 
numbered  among  its  members  several  men  who  were  at 
the  head  of  nearly  every  movement  which  had  for  its 
object  the  study  of  local  antiquities,  the  advancement  of 
useful  knowledge,  and  the  extension  of  political  freedom. 
Not  to  mention  lesser  men,  there  were  John  Adamson, 
numismatist,  conchologist,  and  Portuguese  scholar ;  John 
Trotter  Brockett,  collector,  book-hunter,  and  glosso- 
grapher ;  John  Fenwick,  local  biographer,  genealogist, 
and  Sunday  school  teacher  ;  John  Clayton,  classical 
scholar,  antiquary,  and  explorer  of  Roman  remains ; 
Ralph  Park  Philipson,  Whig  politician  and  municipal 
administrator ;  Armorer  Donkin,  the  friend  of  Brougham 


and  the  Hunts,  and  an  earnest  political  reformer.  The 
achievement  of  honourable  fame  in  various  departments 
of  research  and  investigation  outside  of  their  profession 
seems  to  have  been  characteristic  of  Newcastle  lawyers 
in  the  last  generation — a  feature  peculiar  to  themselves, 
for  it  assuredly  has  not  occurred  in  any  other  calling 
amongst  us ;  and  peculiar  to  their  time,  for  one  fails  to 
observe  it  existing  in  the  same  proportion  among  their 
successors. 

Armorer  Donkin  was  the  son  of  a  timber  merchant ; 
a  freeman  of  Newcastle,  carrying  on  business,  and  living, 
at  North  Shields.  1'rom  the  tombstone  of  the  family  in 
the  Priory  churchyard,  and  the  parish  registers  (kindly 
inspected  by  Mr.  Horatio  A.  Adamson,  town-clerk  of 
Tynemouth,  to  whom,  for  this  and  many  favours,  the 
writer  expresses  his  indebtedness),  it  appears  that 
Armorer  Donkin,  senior,  was  twice  married.  His  first 
wife  Elizabeth  died  in  1772,  and  Armorer,  junior,  was 
the  fruit  of  the  second  union.  He  was  baptised  at  the 
parish  church  of  Tynemouth  on  the  27th  January,  1779, 
"son  of  Mr.  Armorer  and  Mrs.  Rachel  Donkin  of  the 
Low  Lights,  Raff-Merchant."  When  he  arrived  at 
the  proper  age,  he  was  articled  to  Mr.  William  Harrison, 
of  Dockwray  Square,  North  Shields,  attorney-at-law  and 
vestry-clerk,  and  having  served  his  time,  he  proceeded 
to  London,  where  he  became  a  clerk  with  Mr.  Meggison, 
an  eminent  attorney  in  Hatton  Garden.  His  abilities 
being  of  a  superior  order,  Mr.  Meggison,  it  is  said,  was 
desirous  of  retaining  his  services,  but  he  had  determined 
within  himself  that  as  soon  as  he  had  acquired  sufficient 
experience  in  the  metropolis  he  would  return  to  his 
native  county.  Hia  father  died  ia  1798,  aged  76,  and 
his  mother  in  1801,  aged  56,  and  shortly  after  his 
mother's  decease  he  came  back  to  the  North,  and  com- 
menced professional  life  on  his  own  account  in  Newcastle. 
Business  at  first  was  not  too  plentiful,  and  having 
abundant  leisure  he  entered  upon  a  course  of  self- 
improvement  in  literature  and  science  which  in  after 
years  proved  of  great  value  to  him.  As  one  means  to 
that  end  be  joined  the  Literary  and  Philosophical 
Society,  where  the  Rev.  Wm.  Turner  was  preparing  to 
start  upon  that  long  course  of  lecturing  which  lasted 
without  a  break  for  thirty  years.  Into  the  educational 
work  of  that  institution  he  entered  with  ardour,  and 
was  elected,  in  1809,  one  of  the  junior  secretaries — an 
office  which  he  held  till  increasing  business  in  his 
profession  obliged  him,  five  years  later,  to  resign.  At 
the  Lit.  and  Phil,  he  formed  numerous  friendships  and 
made  acquaintance  with  members  of  the  principal 
families  in  the  town.  Among  the  more  intimate  of  the 
friends  thus  acquired  was  Mr.  William  Armstrong,  corn 
merchant,  a  warm  supporter  of  the  institution,  and  a 
man  of  scholarly  acquirements.  Mr.  Armstrong  had 
come  to  Newcastle  a  comparative  stranger  from  Cumber- 
land, and  was  making  his  way  to  fortune ;  Mr.  Donkin, 
with  the  aid  of  a  partner,  Mr.  G.  W.  Stable,  was 


Jut 

r 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


301 


working  in  the  same  direction.  Their  tastes  were 
similar ;  their  political  views  harmonised ;  their  aims 
were  practically  identical,  and  they  became  as  brothers. 
When  Mr.  Armstrong's  son,  William  George,  arrived  at 
the  proper  age  to  be  trained  for  the  battle  of  life,  he  was 
articled  to  Messrs.  Donkin  and  Stable  to  learn  the 
profession  of  an  attorney.  How  this  young  man  served 
out  his  time,  became  a  partner  in  the  firm,  and  left 
it  to  become  an  engineer ;  how  he  rose  to  be  a  great 
inventer,  a  benefactor  to  his  native  town,  and,  finally, 
to  be  ennobled  by  the  title  of  Lord  Armstrong,  are 
matters  of  common  knowledge. 

Although  when  he  started  up^n  his  professional  career 
in  the  town  Mr.  Donkin  was  so  much  a  stranger  that, 
to  use  his  own  expression,  he  "hardly  knew  one  person 
to  speak  to  on  Newcastle  streets,"  his  talents  for  business 


and  unwearied  application  to  their  development  soon 
won  public  confidence.  In  1824,  we  find  him  acting  with 
his  friend  Mr.  Armstrong  as  a  member  of  a  committee 
appointed  to  inquire  whether  a  railway  or  a  canal  was 
the  most  desirable  means  of  effecting  communication 
between  Newcastle  and  Carlisle ;  in  1826  assisting  to 
found  the  Newcastle  and  Gatesbead  Law  Society,  of 
which  four  years  afterwards  he  became  the  President ;  in 
1829  accepting  the  post  of  director  of  the  Newcastle  New 
Gas  Company ;  and,  later  on,  drawing  up  the  prospectus 
of  the  Brandling  Junction  Railway. 

Upon  his  return  to  the  North,  Mr.  Donkin  had  taken 
up  his  freedom  of  the  town  and  of  the  Hostmen'a 
Company,  and  about  the  time  that  Municipal  Reform 
became  imminent,  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Common  Council.  Entering  the  Corporation  as  a 


supporter  of  the  Reform  movement,  he  was  one  of  the 
twelve  old  members  who  were  returned  by  the  extended 
electorate,  in  1836,  to  the  new  Town  Council.  At  the 
first  meeting  of  the  reformed  body  he  had  the  honour  of 
being  appointed  an  alderman. 

As  in  municipal  affairs,  so  in  politics,  Mr.  Donkin  was 
one  of  the  party  of  progress.  He  was  not,  however,  like 
Doubleday,  Fife,  or  Attwood,  an  advanced  reformer. 
His  votes  at  Parliamentary  elections  show  that  he  did 
not  support  men  with  Radical  tendencies,  for  he  voted 
against  both  Attwood  and  Aytoun,  when  they  contested 
Newcastle.  He  was,  in  fact,  like  his  friend  Mr.  Arm- 
strong, a  Liberal  of  the  Whig  school,  with  sympathies 
that  undoubtedly  broadened  as  time  went  on,  but  were 
never  extended  far  in  advance  of  his  party. 

Shortly  before  the  elections  of  1826  Mr.  Donkin 
acquired  a  small  property  at  Jesmond,  by  right  of  which,  . 
between  the  by-election  in  February  and  the  great 
struggle  of  July,  he  obtained  a  county  vote.  Upon 
that  property,  which,  as  opportunity  occurred,  was  ex- 
tended into  a  spacious  domain,  he  erected  the  mansion 
known  to  the  present  generation  as  Jesmond  Park.  In 
this  suburban  retreat  he  spent  much  of  his  time, 
occupying  himself  in  the  intervals  of  business  with 
literary  recreations,  the  formation  of  a  library,  and  the 
reception  of  his  friends.  Being  a  bachelor,  he  was  able 
to  exercise  a  generous  hospitality  without  derangement 
of  his  domestic  affairs,  and  the  entertainments  which  he 
gave  to  members  of  his  social  circle  every  Saturday  were 
appreciated  far  and  wide.  Few  strangers  of  eminence 
came  to  Newcastle  without  partaking  of  the  hospitalities 
of  Jesmond  Park.  Among  his  chosen  friends  were  Baily 
the  sculptor,  Ramsay  the  painter,  and  that  delightful 
essayist,  Leigh  Hunt.  It  is  said  that  he  contributed 
occasionally  to  Hunt's  London  Journal  ;  it  is  certain 
that  he  contributed  liberally  to  the  editor's  somewhat 
slender  resources.  In  one  of  his  Journal  articles 
Hunt  refers  to  invitations  that  it  was  not  possible  for 
him  to  accept,  instancing  a  pressing  call  from  Mr.  Donkin 
(whose  identity  he  veils  under  the  initials  "A.  D."),  and 
describing  him  as  "one  of  the  men  we  love  best  in  the 
world. "  To  him  the  versatile  journalist  dedicated  a  play, 
the  "Legend  of  Florence"  (published  in  1840,  and  acted 
with  soms  success  at  Covent  Garden),  stating  that  to  his 
practical  wisdom  and  generosity  he  was  indebted  for 
health  and  leisure  to  indulge  in  its  composition.  In  the 
"Correspondence  of  Leigh  Hunt,"  edited  by  his  son, 
Thornton  Hunt,  the  owner  of  Jesraond  Park  is  noted  as 
one  of  the  friends  who  were  "most  generous  in  the 
manner,  as  well  as  the  amount,  of  their  sacrifices  " ;  and 
a  letter  of  his  to  the  departed  author  is  quoted  in  which 
appears  "  a  formal  debtor  and  creditor  account,  setting 
off  against  a  sum  of  money  advanced  at  a  pinch,  the 
same  sum— By  value  received  in  full,  per  pleasure  in 
reading  Leigh  Hunt's  London  Journal."  All  this, 
and  much  more,  we  read  in  a  charminf?  little  book— 


302 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


|JuUr 


1890. 


"Characteristics  of  Leigh  Hunt" — from  the  facile  pen 
of  "  Launcelot  Cross, "  the  nom  de  plume  of  our  townsman 
Frank  Carr. 

Alderman  Donkin  retired  from  the  active  pursuit  of 
his  profession  in  1847,  and  died  on  the  14th  of  October, 
1851.  A  writer  in  the  Newcastle  Chronicle  pays  the 
following  tribute  to  his  memory  : — 

For  thirty  years  he  stood  at  the  very  head  of  his 
profession,  conducting  a  large  and  varied  practice;  and 
his  clients  were  not  confined  to  this  town  and  neighbour- 
hood alone,  but  many  of  the  principal  families  in  the 
neighbouring  counties  confided  their  properties  and  their 
interests  to  his  skill  and  protection.  In  personal  appear- 
ance he  was  stout,  and  in  his  latter  years  somewhat 
corpulent.  His  head  and  face,  though  not  handsome, 
were  cast  in  a  noble  and  massive  mould  ;  and  a  look  of 
peculiar  intelligence,  mingled  with  good  humour,  and 
great  self-possession,  generally  lighted  up  his  countenance. 
A  hearty  joyousness,  and  desire  to  communicate  the 
pleasure  he  felt,  were  the  prevailing  features  of  his 
address.  The  beautifully  chiselled  bust  of  him  by  Baily, 
the  Royal  Academician,  and  the  admirable  portrait, 
painted  by  his  old  friend  Ramsay,  will  long  preserve 
amongst  those  who  knew  him  the  remembrance  of  what 
he  once  was  ;  but  neither  marble  nor  canvas  can  delineate 
that  kindness  of  heart  and  inimitable  sauvity  of  manner 
for  which  he  was  singularly  remarkable. 

In  the  shaded  enclosure  known  as  the  "East  Mound" 
of  Jesmond  Cemetery,  side  by  side,  and  identical  in 
form,  rise  two  granite  monuments.  Beneath  one  of  them 
repose  the  remains  of  Alderman  Donkin  ;  beneath  the 
other,  placed  there  barely  six  years  later,  lie  those  of  his 
friend  and  associate,  Alderman  Armstrong,  father  of 
Lord  Armstrong. 


puatw, 

CONVEYANCER  AND  ANTIQUARY. 

Local  annalists  are  singularly  reticent  about  the  life 
and  labours  of  the  eminent  lawyer  and  accomplished 
antiquary  who  bore  the  name  of  Matthew  Duane.  All 
that  can  be  gathered  concerning  his  career  from  the 
voluminous  resources  of  local  history  may  be  briefly 
summed  up  in  a  statement  that  he  was  a  member  of 
the  Honourable  Society  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  a  Fellow  of  the 
Royal  and  Antiquarian  Societies,  a  trustee  of  the  British 
Museum,  and  a  most  successful  collector  of  rare  coins 
and  medals  ;  that  he  married  a  Newcastle  lady — Dorothy, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Dawson,  and  granddaughter  of 
Henry  Peareth ;  that  he  had  his  chambers  in  the  old 
home  of  the  Peareths  in  Pilgrim  Street  (now  the  offices 
of  the  Newcastle  Board  of  Guardians) ;  and  that  he  was 
buried  in  St.  Nicholas'  Church. 

From  other  sources,  however,  we  obtain  an  insight  into 
the  character  and  pursuits  of  this  celebrated  man.  We 
learn  that  he  was  a  polite  scholar,  a  man  of  high 
culture,  of  acknowledged  taste  in  painting  and  music, 
of  European  reputation  as  a  medallist,  and  one  of  the 
most  eminent  conveyancers  of  his  time.  His  collection 
of  coins  and  medals  was  unequalled,  being  especially  rich 
and  valuable  in  specimens  from  Syria,  Macedonia,  and 
Phrenicia.  To  art  and  artists  he  was  a  most  liberal 
patron.  A  number  of  his  rarest  coins  he  caused  to  be 


engraved  by  Bartolozzi,  and  he  also  paid  for  several 
engravings  of  drawings  by  Giles  Hussey,  of  whose  work 
he  was  an  ardent  admirer.  One  of  his  friends,  Louis 
Dutens,  the  eccentric  rector  of  Klsdon,  compiled  an 
elaborate  catalogue  of  his  treasures,  and  wrote  a  quarto 
volume,  which  ran  into  a  second  edition,  about  his 
Phoenician  medals. 

In  his  practice  as  a  conveyancer,  Mr.  Duane  occupied 
a  high  position.  He  supplied  the  article  "Common" 
for  one  of  the  editions  of  Matthew  Bacon's  "Abridgment 
of  the  Law,"  and  edited  "Reports  of  several  cases  argued 
and  adjudged  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  at  West- 
minster, by  John  Fitzgibbon."  Lord  FJdon  was  indebted  . 
to  him  for  the  opportunity  of  studying  conveyancing  free 
of  charge  when,  poor  and  unknown,  he  was  preparing  for 


the  bar.  Writing  to  his  brother  Henry  at  Newcastle, 
in  December,  1775,  he  states  that  his  prospects  of  success 
had  been  greatly  improved  by  Mr.  Duane's  generosity. 
Later  in  life  his  lordship  expressed  himself  in  equally 
complimentary  terms  respecting  his  old  friend  and 
tutor  : — "I  was  for  six  months  in  the  office  of  Mr.  Duane, 
the  conveyancer.  He  was  a  Roman  Catholic — a  most 
worthy  and  excellent  man.  The  knowledge  I  acquired 
of  conveyancing  in  his  office  was  of  infinite  service  to  me 
during  a  long  life  in  the  Court  of  Chancery." 

Lord  Eldon  was  only  one  of  many  persons  who  owed 
acknowledgment  to  Mr.  Duane  for  valuable  services 
rendered  during  critical  periods  of  their  lives.  James 
Macpherson,  the  historian,  states  that  when  he  was  busy 
with  one  of  his  books  ("Original  Papers,  containing  the 
Secret  History  of  Great  Britain  from  1688  to  1714") 
the  great  conveyancer  discovered  and  purchased  for  him 


July  I 
189.).  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


303 


ten  quarto  volumes  of  papers  relating  to  the  House  of 
Brunswick,  which  were  of  inestimable  value.  Thomas 
Bedingfeld,  one  of  the  minor  local  poets,  owed  to  Mr. 
Duane  an  introduction  to  London  practice  as  a  con- 
veyancer and  chamber  counsel  when  his  religious 
principles  (Roman  Catholic)  deprived  him  of  the  privilege 
of  the  English  bar.  No  trouble  was  too  great,  no  labour 
too  long  when  Mr.  Duane  had  the  opportunity  of  serving 
a  friend.  Dr.  Dncarel,  writing  on  the  19th  May,  1767, 
to  M.  Grente  de  Grecourt,  at  Rouen,  in  reply  to  some 
inquiries  respecting  judicial  procedure  in  England, 
names  him  as  the  one  man  in  the  country  capable 
and  willing  to  impart  the  desired  information.  To  Mr. 
Duane,  also,  Samuel  Pegge,  A.M.,  publishing  in  1766 
an  essay  on  the  coins  of  Cunobelin,  addressed  a  special 
dissertation  "On  the  Seat  of  the  Coritani." 

How  much  of  his  time  Mr.  Duane  spent  at  his 
chambers  in  Newcastle,  and  how  much  of  it  in  London, 
cannot  be  ascertained.  He  does  not  appear  to  have 
taken  much  interest  in  the  public  life  of  Tyneside,  but 
that  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  exacting  nature  of 
his  profession  and  the  absorbing  occupations  of  his 
leisure.  That  he  was  partial  to  Newcastle  seems 
probable  from  the  fact  that  he  purchased  landed  estate 
in  the  neighbourhood  (262  acres  at  Wideopen,  and  283 
acres  at  Dinnington),  and  that  he  desired  to  be  buried 
in  St.  Nicholas'  Church,  among  his  neighbours  and  his 
wife's  kindred.  To  that  great  place  of  sepulture  he 
was  borne  in  February,  1785,  having  died  suddenly  a 
few  days  before  in  London,  from  a  stroke  of  paralysis. 
In  the  south  aisle  of  the  church,  on  an  entablature 


crowned  by  a  female  figure  leaning  upon  a  funeral  urn, 
visitors  may  read  an  affectionate  tribute  to  his  memory. 

After  his  death,  Mr.  Duane's  collection  of  coins  and 
medals,  &c.,  were  sold  by  auction.  He  had  parted  with 
his  cabinet  of  Syriac  coins  some  time  before  to  Dr. 
Hunter,  who  bequeathed  them  to  the  University  of 
Glasgow.  The  fine  series  of  plates  engraved  by 
Bartolozzi  were  purchased  by  Richard  Gough,  the 
historian  and  antiquary,  who  issued  them  to  the  public, 
in  1804-,  under  the  title  of  "Coins  of  the  Seleucidse, 
Kings  of  Syria ;  from  the  Establishment  of  their  Reign 
under  Seleucus  Nicator,  to  the  Determination  of  ib 
under  Antiochus  Asiaticus :  With  Historical  Memoirs  of 
each  Reign.  Illustrated  with  twenty-four  Plates  of  Coins 
from  the  Cabinet  of  the  late  Matthew  Duane,  F.R.  and 
A.S.,  engraved  by  Bartolozzi."  The  principal  part  of 
his  fortune,  which  was  considerable,  he  settled  upon  his 
nephew,  Michael  Bray,  also  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  subject  to 
the  jointure  of  his  widow,  who  survived  till  the  llth  of 
April,  1799. 


j|N  the  same  way  as  the  stirring  though  mourn- 
ful cadences  of  Chevy  Chase  ever  recur  to 
the  ear  of  North-Country  folks  with  strange 
and  strong  appeal,  every  particular  con- 
cerning the  great  stronghold  of  the  ancient  Ferciea  on 
the  south  bank  of  the  Alne.  must  have  a  special  charm 
for  us  all  ;  and  although  a  few  jottings  have  been  given 


BIRD'S   EYE  VIEW  OF   ALNWICK  CASTLE,    BY    F.    R.    WILSON. 


304 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


concerning  it  from  time  to  time  in  these  pages,  it  is  with 
pleasure  an  opportunity  is  now  taken  to  survey  the  stately 
pile  under  more  favourable  circumstances. 

A  glance  at  the  bird's-eye  view  of  the  Castle,  for 
which  we  are  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  will  show  that 
it  consists  of  a  mighty  Keep  formed  by  an  irregular 
ring  of  towers,  which  adjoin  each  other  and  surround 
an  inner  court-yard  :  which  Keep  is  placed  almost  in 
the  centre  of  a  wide  and  large  enclosure  encompassed 
by  a  curtain-wall,  strengthened  at  intervals  with  towers 
and  garrets.  This  vast  area  is  divided  into  two  portions 
by  buildings  which  connect  the  Keep  with  offices  and 
business  departments  beyond  the  eastern  portion  of 
the  curtain-wall,  or  behind  it ;  and  there  is,  moreover, 
beyond  the  ancient  walls,  southwards,  a  large  space 
occupied  as  a  stable  yard,  with  divisions  containing  a 
riding  school  and  other  conveniences.  The  ancient 
curtain-wall  has  two  strong  entrances.  The  first  is  ttie 
noble  Barbican ;  the  second  is  the  Warder's  Tower,  or 
garden  gateway,  sometimes,  too,  called  the  Lion  Gate 
House,  by  which  access  is  given  to  and  from  the  grounds 
and  gardens ;  and  there  is,  besides,  a  small  sallyport 
opening  out  of  the  Postern  Tower  on  to  the  green  slope 
between  the  Castle  and  the  river.  Within  the  curtain- 
wall  there  are,  also,  two  strong  gateways  to  pass  before 
the  inner  courtyard  can  be  entered,  the  first  being  the 
Middle  Gate  House  in  the  line  of  buildings  connecting 
the  Keep  with  the  rooms  and  offices  behind  and  along  the 
wall  above-mentioned,  and  the  second,  defended  by  two 
polygonal  towers,  at  the  entrance  to  this  innermost  space, 
which  was  once  further  guarded  by  a  moat  and  draw- 
bridge. Bearing  this  contour  in  view,  the  strength  of 


the  building  as  a  fortress  in  the  days  of  old  will  be 
perceived.  The  stones  of  the  fabric  give  incontrovertible 
evidence  that  this  was  the  original  plan  of  the  Castle 
as  built  by  Eustace  Fitz-John,  in  what  is  called, 
architecturally,  the  Norman  period,  and  maintained  and 
strengthened  by  Henry  de  Percy  on  his  acquisition  of 
the  estate  from  Anthony  Bek,  in  the  third  year  of  the 
reign  of  Edward  the  Second. 

On  approaching  the  Castle,  the  visitor's  attention  will 
be  drawn  to  the  stone  figures  of  warriors  on  the  Barbican 
and  towers.  These  are  life-sized,  and  are  represented  as 
hurling  stones  down  on  assailants,  and  in  other  ways 
resisting  an  attack.  Two  of  the  figures  on  the  Octagon 
Tower  are  represented  in  the  accompanying  engravings. 
They  were  probably  intended  to  confuse  besiegers  as  to 
the  number  of  the  garrison ;  and  that  they,  doubtless, 
had  this  effect  was  apparent  during  the  progress  of  the 
great  works  commenced  in  1854,  when  it  was,  occasionally, 
as  in  the  dusk,  for  instance,  difficult  t6  distinguish  them 
from  living  figures  at  the  same  elevation. 

The  Barbican  is  of  great  interest.  It  is  about  fifty-five 
feet  in  length  and  thirty-two  in  width.  On  its  front, 
over  the  archway,  is  a  panel  charged  with  the  Percy 
lion,  below  which  is  the  Percy  motto,  "Esperance."  It 
is  boldly  thrown  out  beyond  the  walls,  and  consists  of 
an  advanced  court  surrounded  by  battlemented  walls 
wide  enough  to  be  manned,  with  two  turrets  at  the 
western  end  and  two  towers  at  the  inner  or  eastern 
end.  There  are  seven  of  the  figures  mentioned  upon  it. 
(An  eighth  was  blown  down  a  short  time  ago.)  In  the 
days  of  old,  an  enemy  would  be  deterred  by  outworks 
from  approaching  it  so  easily  as  we  do  now,  and, 
probably,  by  a  moat  as  well.  Should  a  besieger  have 


ALNWICK   CASTLE  :    THE  BARBICAN. 


I89J 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


305 


succeeded  in  crossing  the  drawbridge  and  entering  the 
court,  he  would  have  found  himself  between  the  port- 
cullises in  a  trap,  in  which  he  could  have  been  assailed 
on  all  sides  from  above  with  ropes  of  lighted  flax,  hot 

lead,  stones,  or  such 
other  means  of  defence 
as  were  in  use.  On  pas- 
sing through  the  Barbi- 
can now  it  is  impossible 
not  to  be  impressed 
with  its  sombreness  and 
gloomy  grandeur. 

All  the  more  charm- 
ing, however,  is  the  first 
full  sight  of  the  noble 
Keep  on  emerging  from 
it  upon  the  enclosure  or 
outer  bailey.  The  grey 
and  grand  pile,  not  so 
wind-worn  and  wind- 
bleached  as  the  masonry 
of  the  surrounding  cur- 
tain-walls and  towers, 
has  an  aspect  of 
strength,  repose,  and 
endurance  that  is  alto- 
gether majestic.  Its  setting  of  bright  green  grass,  and 
its  surroundings  of  towers,  garrets,  embrasured  parapets, 
and  indications  of  the  contrivances  in  vogue  in  old  times, 
ouch  as  bolt-holes  for  shutters  from  merlon  to  merlon, 


cross-bow  slits,  arrow  slits,  and  the  old  stone  steps  to  the 
tops  of  the  walls,  are  full  of  attraction  for  us.  We  can 
only  gaze  upon  the  picturesque  scene  of  departed 
chivalry  and  military  prowess  with  admiration.  Of  all 
the  towers  on  the  walls, 
perhaps  the  Constable's 
Tower,  with  its  three 
entrances,  one  on  each 
stage,  its  cusped  win- 
dows, corbelled  projec- 
tion, the  gabled  turret 
of  its  newel  staircase, 
leading  to  the  roof,  and 
outer  stone  stair  from 
the  ground  to  the  middle 
storey,  in  which  are  kept 
the  arms  and  accoutre- 
ments of  the  Percy  ten- 
antry, is  the  most  capti- 
vating. And  of  all  the 
garrets  the  one  raised 
upon  the  portion  of  old 
Norman  walling,  incor- 
porated with  the  Plan- 
tagenet  masonry,  is  the 
most  interesting.  In  the 

view,  on  page  308.  which  is,  like  all  toe  work  of  the 
artist,  Orlando  Jewitt,  very  carefully  drawn,  will  be 
noticed  the  difference  in  the  sizes  of  the  stones  used  by 
the  Norman  and  Plantagenet  masons. 


ALNWICK    CASTLE  :    THE   WARDER  S  TOWER. 
20 


306 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


Passing:  under  the  middle  gateway  the  visitor  sees 
before  him  the  inner  portion  of  the  area  encompassed 
by  the  Castle  walls.  Round  a  green  grassy  court  passes 
the  great  wall  with  its  towers  at  invervala  on  the  one 
hand,  and  on  the  other  stand  two  fine  polygonal  towers, 
which  guard  the  gateway  through  which  lies  the  road 
into  the  innermost  court-yard,  and  which  form  part  of 
the  ring  of  towers  of  which  the  Keep  is  composed.  The 
archway  into  the  court-yard  is  a  portion  of  the  first  olrl 
Norman  castle,  very  massy  and  hoary,  and  very  rich 
with  Norman  ornamentation  on  the  inner  face.  In  the 
course  of  the  way  through  it  is  a  door  giving  access  to 
the  underground  dungeon  in  which  prisoners  were  once 
secured.  The  arms  on  a  line  of  shields  ornamenting 
these  polygonal  towers  show  they  were  a  part  of  the 
extensive  works  carried  out  by  Henry  de  Percy  on  his 
acquisition  of  the  Norman  structure,  for  the  purpose  of 
strengthening  it.  Their  details  are  shown  but  dimly  in 
the  moonlight  view  given. 

Within  the  court  is  the  ancient  well,  of  which  an 
illustration,  taken  from  a  photograph  by  Mr.  W.  N. 
Strangeways,  is  lent  us  by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 
And  it  is  here,  too.  the  chief  additons  made  by  Algernon, 
the  fourth  Duke  of  Northumberland,  are  most  apparent. 
Projecting  upon  piers  and  corbels  is  a  corridor  following 
the  curved  line  of  the  Keep,  made  for  the  purpose  of 
giving  convenient  access  to  the  State  apartments ;  and 
abutting  into  the  court-yards  also  is  a  fine  double  stone- 
groined  porch,  large  enough  to  admit  of  carriages  setting 
down  their  occupants  under  cover,  both  of  which  are 
portions  of  his  well-planned  improvements.  The  leading 


feature,  however,  of  this  nobleman's  additions  ie  the 
portion  of  the  Keep  known  as  the  Prudhoe  Tower. 
Old  prints  show  us  the  old  sky-line  of  the  Castle  was 
low  and  level.  The  Prudhoe  Tower  was  designed  to 
break  this  low  level  line  in  a  masterly  manner,  and  it 
now  rises  in  a  central  mass  to  an  altitude  of  ninety-eight 
feet,  with  an  effect  that  is  extremely  fine  from  whatever 
point  of  view  it  is  seen.  The  sketch  given,  showing  the 
Castle  from  the  river,  affords  a  fair  realization  of  its 
"pride  of  height." 

Before  mentioning  any  details  of  the  arrangements  in 
the  interior  of  the  Keep,  attention  may  be  drawn  to  the 
view  on  page  310  of  the  saloon  in  the  last  century,  which 
is  reduced  from  a  drawing  made  by  Charlotte  Florentia, 
Duchess  of  Northumberland,  and  for  which  we  are  also 
indebted  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  It  will  give 
sufficient  realization  of  the  style  of  decoration  removed 
by  Duke  Algernon  in  the  course  of  the  changes  he 
effected  in  his  ancestral  home.  It  will  be  perceived  that 
the  ceiling  has  somewhat  the  same  effect  as  that  of  King 
Henry  the  Seventh's  Chapel  in  Westminster  Abbey ; 
but,  instead  of  being  constructed  and  carved  in  stone 
like  that  masterpiece  of  Tudor  splendour,  it  was  made 
of  "light,  frail  plaster-work.  When  first  completed, 
judging  from  the  correspondence  of  the  day,  it  was 
considered  as  elegant  as  similar  work  carried  out  at 
Strawberry  Hill  by  Horace  Walpole.  The  fashion  that 
led  to  admiration  for  this  kind  of  ornamentation, 
however,  passed  away  in  due  time ;  and  the  great 
inconvenience  of  having  to  pass  through  one  room  to 
enter  another  calling  imperatively  for  alterations,  it 


ALNWICK  CASTLE  :    THE  KEEP. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


307 


•was  resolved,  after  much  consideration  and  many  con- 
sultations with  authorities  of  weight,  to  re-model  the 
interior,  and  substitute  for  these  fragile  adornments  the 
artistic  magnificence  of  Italian  art  in  the  Cinque-Cento 
period.  There  were,  as  many  readers  will  remember, 
conflicting  opinions  expressed  in  the  art-world  as  to  the 
propriety  of  treating  the  Border  fortress  of  the  ancient 
Percies  in  the  same  way  as  Italian  princes  decorated 
their  palaces,  but  in  the  end  the  duke  carried  out  his 
resolution  on  a  kingly  scale. 

Starting  with  the  determination  that  simplicity  should 
reign  on  the  threshold,  and  richness  gradually  increase 
till  it  culminated  in  the  state  apartments  and  the  boudoir 
of  the  Duchess,  the  walls  of  the  entrance  hall  were  made 
of  plain  masonry ;  those  of  an  inner  hall  somewhat  richer, 
being  panelled ;  and  those  of  the  grand  staircase  still 
more  so,  being  lined  with  choice  marbles  and  granite. 
The  ceilings  were  also  equally  gradually  enriched. 
Ascending  the  staircase,  each  step  of  which  is  twelve 
feet  long,  and  the  landing  stone  twelve  feet  square  (the 
feat  of  conveying  this  stone  from  Rothbury  will  be  lonjj 
remembered),  a  vestibule  about  thirty  feet  square  is 
•entered,  which  is  paved  with  Venetian  mosaic  work,  and 
decorated  with  a  frieze  painted  by  Herr  Gotzenberg.  with 
incidents  from  the  poem  of  Chevy  Chase.  One  side  of 
it  consists  of  an  open  arcade  looking  down  upon  the 
sumptuous  staircase.  From  this  vestibule  depart  corri- 
dors giving  access  to  private  apartments,  and  to  the 


chapel,  and  from  it  also  an  ante-room  opens  into  the 
suite  of  state  apartments.  In  these  magnificent  chambers 
all  that  art  has  to  deal  with — colour,  form,  and  richness 
and  fitness  of  materials — is  dealt  with  in  a  superb 
manner.  Whilst  the  mellowed  hues  employed  are  the 
same  throughout  them  all,  library,  saloon,  drawing-room 
and  dining-room,  variety  is  gained  by  predominating  a 
different  one  over  the  rest  in  each  apartment  except  in 
the  matter  of  the  carved  work  in  the  dining-room,  which 
is  left  in  the  natural  tint  of  the  woods  employed,  pine- 
wood,  cedar,  and  walnut.  The  chimney-pieces  were 
wrought  by  Signori  Nucci,  Strazza  and  Taccalozzi,  iu 
Rome ;  the  friezes  painted  by  Signor  Mantovani,  who 
journeyed  from  Rome  for  the  purpose ;  the  ceilings 
carved  by  Signor  Bulletti,  accredited  by  Cardinal  Anton- 
elli  as  the  best  carver  in  Italy,  assisted  by  a  staff  of  about 
twenty-five  carvers,  under  the  superintendence  of  Mr. 
John  Brown ;  the  medallions  of  Duke  Algernon  and 
Duchess  Eleanor,  sculptured  by  Signor  Macdonald  in 
Rome ;  and  the  whole  scheme  was  arranged  by  the 
lamented  Signor  Montiroli,  and  approved  by  the  great 
Italian  antiquary,  the  Commendatore  Canina — artists  not 
likely  to  be  forgotten.  And  underlying  all  the  artistic 
sumptuousness  of  the  choice  woods,  the  Bolognese  damask 
hangings,  the  rich  Indian  carpets,  the  costly  furniture, 
the  delicate  combinations  of  gold  and  colours,  all  the 
Cinque-Cento  associations,  and  the  Italian  atmosphere 
created  by  the  presence  of  the  works  of  some  of  the  most 


ALNWICK   CASTLE  :    THE   CONSTAliLF.'s  TOWER. 


308 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


famous  of  the  old  Italian  masters  (for  Titian's  work  has          aspect  of 
an  honoured  place  in  the  drawing-room,   and  there  is          may   be. 


ALNWICK   CASTLE  :   GARRET   AND  FBAQJIENT  OF 
NORMAN  MASONRY. 

•work    from    the    hands    of    Giotto,    Giorgione,    Guido, 

Sebastiano    del    Piombi,    Bellini,     Caracci,     Correggio, 

Poussin,  Perugino,  Raffaello, 

and    Claude    Loraine,    also, 

in  these  apartments),  are  the 

old  belongings  of  the  ancient 

Percies,   the   solid    stalwart 

masonry    of    their    vaulted 

cellars,  their  traditions,  and 

the  memory  of  their  valour 

and  piety. 

The  chapel  is  about  forty- 
six  feet  long.  Here  the  feel- 
ing in  favour  of  English 
architecture  for  ecclesiasti- 
cal purposes  has  prevailed. 
It  is  lighted  by  6ve  narrow 
lancet  windows,  and  covered 
with  a  high-pitched  roof, 
and  altogether,  on  the  ex- 
terior, made  to  harmonize 
with  the  rest  of  the  work  of 
Mr.  Salvin,  the  architect  of 
the  structural  portion  of  the 
restorations,  and  with  the 


hall 


the  ancient  portions  of  the  fabric,  as  far  as 
In  the  interior  the  walls  are  lined  with 
Italian  work  in  piitra  dura.  There  is  a  gallery  in 
it  on  a  level  with  the  state  apartments  for  the 
occupation  of  the  ducal  family  and  guests ;  and  it 
is  seated  on  the  ground  floor  for  the  use  of  the 
household. 

The  kitchen  must  be  mentioned.  It  is  ribbed, 
and  groined  in  stone,  and  has  a  lofty  "  lantern  " 
after  the  mediaeval  manner.  Notwithstanding  its 
antique  character,  it  is  furnished  with  every 
modern  appliance,  such  as  a  hydraulic  roasting 
jack  and  hydraulic  lifts.  It  is  also  provided  with 
every  requisite  in  the  way  of  larders,  scullery, 
pantry,  butteries,  an  office  for  the  cMfde  cuisine, 
marble  slabs  for  coolness,  hot  tables  for  heat,  vast 
ovens,  and  streams  of  running  water,  for  the  proper 
perfection  of  banquets.  Below  the  kitchen  and  its 
adjuncts  is  a  vast  vaulted  receptacle  for  coals,  as 
well  as  boilers,  gas-meters,  and  hydraulic  engines. 
It  was  characteristic  of  Duke  Algernon  to  com- 
mand that  the  first  banquet  prepared  in  these 
kitchens  should  be  for  the  regalement  of  the 
600  workmen  who  had  assisted  in  the  great 
works. 

Altogether,  there  are  about  400  apartments  in 
the  Castle.  In  the  stable  courts  (the  stables, 
with  their  bright  order  and  cleanliness,  are  a  sight 
apart)  are  many  chambers  for  coachmen,  grooms, 
and  stable-men,  and  a  large  coach-house  with  an 
open-timbered  roof,  which  also  serves  as  a  guest- 
upon  occasions.  There  is,  besides,  a  laundry 


replete    with   every  convenience.     Over    and    above  all 


ALNWICK  CASTLE  :  THE  WELL. 


Jill! 
139C 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


309 


-all  that  is  required  for  a  residence  on  so  large  a  scale, 
such  as  ale  and  wine  cellars,  ice-house,  a  confec- 
tionery, servants'  hall,  steward's  rooms,  housekeeper's 
room,  still  room,  plate  room,  and  all  that  is  requisite  for 
the  conduct  of  the  business  of  the  vast  estate,  such  as 
offices  for  the  commissioner,  accountants,  clerks,  bailiffs, 
and  clerk  of  works,  there  are  various  museums.  These 
occupy  some  of  the  towers  in  the  length  of  circuin- 
vallation.  One  is  a  fine  Egyptian  museum,  containing 
relics  that  were  for  the  most  part  collected  by 
Duke  Algernon  in  Egypt.  Another,  in  the  Sallyport 
Tower,  consists  of  a  collection  of  British,  Roman, 
Anglo-Saxon,  and  mediaeval  antiquities.  The  name 
of  the  Record  Tower  indicates  its  contents.  And  a 
geological  collection  was  gathered  together  by  the 
late  Duchess  Charlotte  Florentia  in  the  Abbot's 
Tower. 

Taking  a  farewell  look  in  the  outer  bailey  at  the 
silver-grey  masonry,  the  grassy  spaces  fringeing  the 
paved  paths  and  roads,  the  embattled  walls,  the  cavern- 
ous gateways,  the  proud  height  of  the  Prudhoe  Tower, 
we  see  the  curious  blending  of  antiquity  with  modern 
contrivances  strikingly  apparent  in  the  contact  of 
the  Percy  pennoncelle  with  the  revolving  wind-gauge 
that  testifies  to  the  velocity  of  the  wind,  and  in  con- 
nection with  an  anemometer  records  its  pressure  for 
reference  in  the  luxurious  library. 

F.  R.  WILSON. 


an 


towfe  Cattle. 


JllTZ-GREENE  HALLECK,  an  American  poet 
of  considerable  repute  in  his  own  country, 
is  the  author  of  the  following  half-heroic, 

half -humorous    verses  on  Alnwick  Castle,    which    were 

written  in  October,  1822  : — 

Home  of  the  Percy's  high-born  race, 

Home  of  their  beautiful  and  brave, 
Alike  their  birth  and  burial'  place, 

Their  cradle,  and  their  grave- ! 
Still  sternly  o'er  the  castle  gate 
Their  house's  Lion  stands  in  state, 

As  in  his  proud  departed  hours  ; 
And  warriors  frown  in  stone  on  high, 
And  feudal  banners  "  flout  the  sky  " 

Above  his  princely  towers. 

A  gentle  hill  its  side  inclines, 

Lovely  in  England's  fadeless  green, 
To  meet  the  quiet  stream  which  winds 

Through  this  romantic  scene, 
As  silently  and  swuetly  still, 
As  when,  at  evening,  on  that  hill. 

While  summer's  wind  blew  soft  and  low, 
Seated  by  gallant  Hotspur's  side 
His  Katherine  was  a  happy  bride, 

A  thousand  years  ago. 

Gaze  on  the  Abbey's  ruin'd  pile  ; 

Does  not  the  succouring  ivy,  keeping 
Her  watch  around  it,  seem  to  smile, 

As  o'er  a  loved  one  sleeping  ? 
One  solitary  turret  gray 

Still  tells,  in  melancholy  glory. 


ALNWICK   CASTLE   FROM   THE   RIVER  ALN. 


310 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


The  legend  of  the  Cheviot  day, 

The  Percy's  proudest  Border  story. 
That  day  its  roof  was  triumph's  arch  ; 

Then  rani?,  from  aisle  to  pictured  dome, 
The  light  step  of  the  soldier's  march, 

The  music  of  the  trump  and  drum  ; 
And  babe,  and  sire,  the  old,  the  young, 
And  the  monk's  hymn,  and  minstrel's  song, 
And  woman's  pure  kiss,  sweet  and  long, 

Welcomed  her  warrior  home. 

Wild  roses  by  the  Abbey  towers 

Are  gay  in  their  young  bud  and  bloom  ; 
They  were  born  of  a  race  of  funeral  flowers 
That  garlanded,  in  long  gone  hours. 

A  Templar's  knightly  tomb. 
He  died,  the  sword  in  his  mailed  hand, 
On  the  holiest  spot  of  the  Blessed  Land, 

Where  the  Cross  was  damped  with  his  dying  breath  ; 
Where  blood  ran  free  as  festal  wine, 
And  the  sainted  air  of  Palestine 

Was  thick  with  the  darts  of  death. 

Wise  with  the  lore  of  centuries, 

What  tales,  if  there  be  "tongues  in  trees," 

Those  giant  oaks  could  tel), 
Of  beings  born  and  buried  here, 
Tales  of  the  peasant  and  the  peer, 
Tales  of  the  bridal  and  the  bier, 

The  welcome  and  farewell, 
Since  on  their  boughs  the  startled  bird 
First,  in  her  twilight  slumbers,  heard 

The  Norman's  curfew  bell. 


I  wandered  through  the  lofty  halls 

Trod  by  the  Percy  of  old  fame, 
And  traced  upon  the  chapel  walls 

Each  high,  historic  name. 
From  him  who  once  his  standard  set 
Where  now,  o'er  mosque  and  minaret,. 

Glitter  the  Sultan's  crescent  moons ; 
To  him  who,  when  a  younger  son, 
Fought  for  King  George  at  Lexington, 

A  Major  of  Dragoons. 

That  last  half  stanza — it  has  dashed 

From  my  warm  lip  the  sparkling  cup  'r 
The  light  that  o'er  my  eyebeam  flashed, 

The  power  that  bore  my  spirit  up 
Above  this  bank  note  world,  is  gone ; 
And  Alnwick's  but  a  market  town, 
And  this,  alas  !  its  market  day, 
And  beasts  and  Borderers  throng  the  way ; 
Oxen  and  bleating  lambs  in  lots, 
Northumbrian  boers,  and  plaicled  Scots, 

Men  in  the  coal  and  cattle  line ; 
From  Teviot's  bard  and  hero  land, 
From  royal  Berwick's  beach  of  sand, 
From  Wooler,  Morpeth,  Hexham,  and 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

These  are  not  the  romantic  times 
So  beautiful  in  Spenser's  rhymes. 

So  dazzling  to  the  dreaming  boy. 
Ours  are  the  days  of  fact,  not  fable. 
Of  Knights,  but  not  of  the  Round  Table,  ' 

Of  Bailie  Jarvie,  not  Rob  Roy  ; 


•ilf&^^tt^  Wlil,,'//&^tV\, .  ,"/VV :  Vi 

m 


\\*  yu/>'  iln  7-'/'-.^a™ ;     '  nil  I 


ALNWICK  CASTLE  :   THE  SALOON. 


July  I 
1890./ 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


311 


'Tis  what  our  President,  Munro, 

Has  called  "  the  era  of  good  feeling. " 
The  Highlander,  the  bitterest  foe 
To  modern  laws,  has  felt  their  blow, 
Consented  to  be  taxed,  and  vote. 
And  put  on  pantaloons  and  coat, 

And  leave  off  cattle  stealing. 
Lord  Stafford  mines  for  coal  and  salt, 
The  Duke  of  Norfolk  deals  in  malt. 

The  Douglas  in  red  herrings ; 
And  noble  name,  and  cultured  land. 
Palace,  and  park,  and  vassal  band 
Are  powerless  to  the  notes  of  hand 

Of  Rothschild  or  the  Barings. 

The  age  of  bargaining,  said  Burke, 
Has  come ;  to-day  the  turbaned  Turk 
(Sleep,  Richard  of  the  lion  heart, 
Sleep  on,  nor  from  your  cerements  start) 

Is  England's  friend  and  fast  ally : 
The  Moslem  tramples  on  the  Greek, 

And  on  the  Cross's  altar  stone, 

And  Christendom  looks  tamely  on. 
And  hears  the  Christian  maiden  shriek, 

And  sees  the  Christian  father  die ; 
And  not  a  sabre  blow  is  given, 
For  Greece  and  fame,  for  faith  and  heaven, 

By  Europe's  craven  chivalry. 

You'll  ask  if  yet  the  Percy  lives 

In  the  armed  pomp  of  feudal  state. 
The  present  representatives 

Of  Hotspur  and  his  "gentle  Kate  " 
Are  some  half-dozen  serving  men 
In  the  drab  coat  of  William  Penn ; 

A  chamber-maid,  whose  lip  and  eve, 
And  cheek,  and  brown  hair,  bright  and  curling, 

Spoke  nature's  aristocracy ; 
And  one,  half-groom,  half-seneschal, 
Who  bowed  me  through  court,  bower,  and  hall, 
From  donjon  keep  to  turret  wall, 

For  ten-and-sixpence  sterling. 


j]LAGDON  HALL,  the  seat  of  Sir  Matthew 
White  Ridley,  now  member  of  Parliament 
for  the  Blackpool  Division  of  Lancashire, 
stands  on  the  west  side  of  the  great  North  Road,  about 
nine  miles  from  Newcastle  and  five  miles  from  Morpeth. 
It  was  built  by  Matthew  Ridley,  a  Newcastle  merchant, 
in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century.  In  1826  and 
1830  additions  were  made  and  porticos  added  from  designs 
by  Bonomi.  The  south  portico  has  its  intercolumination 
closed  with  a  screen  of  stained  glass,  beautifully  enriched 
with  classical  figures  by  Mr.  John  Gibson,  of  Newcastle. 
The  hall  contains,  together  with  many  valuable  pictures, 
a  large  collection  of  marble  and  bronze  statues  by  J.  G. 
Lough,  purchased  by  the  late  Sir  Matthew  White 
Ridley,  who  was  a  patron  of  the  sculptor.  The  pleasure 
grounds  and  gardens  are  tastefully  laid  out,  and  are 
ornamented  with  a  small  lake.  (See  vol.  i.,  p.  287.) 
In  the  grounds  is  preserved  the  ancient  Gale  Cross,  which 
once  stood  at  the  foot  of  the  Side  in  Newcastle  (see 
vol.  Hi.,  p.  314),  and  the  portcullis  of  the  Newgate. 
The  lodge  gates,  surmounted  with  finely-sculptured  white 
bulls,  have,  as  may  be  seen  from  our  engraving,  a  stately 


appearance.  The  manor  of  Blagdon,  formerly  Blakedene, 
was  held  of  the  barony  of  Morpeth  Dy  John  de  Plessis 
in  the  time  of  Henry  III.  In  1567  it  belonged  to  the 
Fenwicks,  who,  after  disposing  of  Little  Harle,  had  their 
residence  here  until  they  sold  it  to  the  Whites.  On  the 
marriage  of  Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  and  at  length 
heiress  of  Matthew  White,  November  18,  1842,  the 
estate  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  Ridleys,  whose 
ancient  seat  was  Hardriding,  near  Haltwhistle.  A 
celebrated  member  of  the  family  was  Nicholas  Ridley, 
Bishop  of  London,  who  suffered  martyrdom  in  the  time 
of  Queen  Mary. 


jmtt 


JllRKLEY  HALL  is  situated  on  the  river 
Blyth,  two-and-a-half  miles  north  by  west 
from  Ponteland.  Over  the  door  of  a  lodge 
at  the  entrance  to  the  park  are  the  arms  of  the  Ogles. 
The  two  stone  pillars  of  the  gateway  are  crowned,  the 
one  with  an  antelope's  head,  the  other  with  a  bull's  head. 
The  mansion  is  a  handsome  square  building,  commanding 
extensive  and  picturesque  views. 

From  Mr.  Tomlinson's  "Guide  to  Northumberland" 
we  gather  that  K.irkley  manor  was  held  by  the  family  of 
Eure  in  the  reign  of  Edward  II.,  by  annually  presenting 
a  .barbed  arrow  at  the  manor  court.  The  lands  of  Sir 
John  do  Eure  were  seized  by  the  Crown  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  III.,  because  his  father,  John  de  Eure,  had 
aided  the  Scots  in  the  preceding  reign ;  but  they  were 
afterwards  restored  to  the  family.  Sir  Ralph  de  Eure 
was  Lord  Warden  of  the  East  Marches  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.,  and  his  power  and  authority  were  such 
that  during  the  whole  term  of  his  government  he  was 
able  to  maintain  peace  and  order  in  a  district  often 
exposed  to  the  ravages  of  the  Scots.  It  was  this  Sir 
Ralph  who  burnt  the  town  of  Jedworth  in  1544,  and 
who,  re-entering  Scotland  with  4,000  men  in  1545,  was 
slain  at  Halidon  Hill.  Sir  Ralph  is  accused  of  great 
barbarity  in  the  course  of  his  invasion— such  barbarity,  in 
fact,  that  the  memory  of  it  inspired  a  woman  known  in 
legend  as  Fair  Maiden  Lilliard  to  lead  a  victorious  attack 
on  the  English  forces.  (See  Monthly  Chronicle,  1888, 
page  245.)  Sir  William  de  Eure,  son  of  Sir  Ralph, 
was  raised  to  the  peerage  in  the  same  reign.  Kirkley 
became  the  seat  of  a  branch  of  the  noble  family  of  Ogle 
in  the  reign  of  James  I.  Here  was  born  Sir  Chaloner 
Ogle,  admiral  and  commander-in-chief  of  the  fleet,  who, 
when  in  command  of  the  Swallow  man-of-war,  captured 
the  squadron  of  Roberts,  the  famous  pirate,  on  the  coast 
of  Africa,  5th  February,  1722. 

An  obelisk  in  Kirkley  Park,  erected  by  Dean  Ogle  in 
1788  (anno  centesimo),  commemorates  the  landing  of 


312 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


^S-^M^  i.^*'^S-  iC  ^^.-f-^^^i^  jL 


July) 

1890.1 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


313 


* 


314 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


William  III.  in  1688.  It  stands  out  prominently  at  the 
crown  of  a  grassy  knoll,  overlooking  the  mansion  and 
the  surrounding  country.  The  inscription  upon  it  is  as 
follows  :— 

Vindicate  Libertatis  Publicse 

Anno  Centesimo 
Salutis  MDCLXXXVIII. 

Newton  Ogle 
.    p 


at 


I1IRKLEY  HALL  was  the  scene  of  a 
mysterious  robbery  in  the  early  years  of 
the  present  century.  Particulars  of  the 
affair  are  given  in  an  eighteenpenny  pam- 
phlet, printed  by  J.  Mitchell,  at  the  Tyne  Mercury 
Office,  Newcastle,  which  bears  the  following  title  :  — 
"Trial  of  James  Charlton,  at  the  Northumberland 
Assizes,  held  on  the  29th  of  August,  1810,  before  Sir 
Robert  Graham,  Knight,  one  of  the  Barons  ot  His 
Majesty's  Court  of  Exchequer,  at  the  prosecution  of 
Michael  Aynsley,  the  elder,  on  the  charge  of  robbing 
Kirkley  Hall,  on  the  3rd  of  April,  1809,  and  feloniously 
stealing  therefrom  the  sum  of  £1,157  13s.  6d.,  the 
property  of  Nathanael  Ogle,  Esq." 

Mr.  Aynsley,  the  prosecutor,  was  land-steward  to  Mr. 
Ogle.      Having    received    that    gentleman's    half-yearly 


rents  on  Easter  Monday,  the  3rd  of  April,  1809,  he 
deposited  the  money,  amounting  to  the  sum  stated  on  the 
title-page  of  the  pamphlet,  in  a  closet  in  the  office  of 
Kirkley  Hall.  The  money  was  amissing  next  morning, 
having  been  stolen  during  the  night;  and  from  the 
circumstances  developed  in  the  investigation  of  the  case 
it  appeared  evident  that  the  robbery  must  have  been 
committed  by  some  one  well  acquainted  with  the  house 
and  with  the  place  where  Mr.  Aynsley  had  deposited  the 
cash. 

Suspicion  soon  fell  upon  James  Cbarlton,  who  had  for 
more  than  four  years  lived  at  Kirkley  Hall,  in  the 
capacity  of  hind,  during  the  time  of  the  last  proprietor, 
Dr.  Ogle,  Dean  of  Winchester,  and  who  had,  therefore,  a 
good  knowledge  of  the  whole  place,  and  particularly  of 
the  steward's  office,  as  he  had  been  in  the  habit  of  getting 
his  accounts  settled  in  that  room. 

Charlton,  who  up  to  this  time  had  borne  the  character 
of  an  honest,  industrious  man,  worked  occasionally  at  St. 
Crispin's  gentle  craft,  but  was  only  an  indifferent  shoe- 
maker, not  having  begun  the  trade  till  late  in  life.  At 
the  period  of  the  robbery  he  was  a  labourer  "at  his  own 
hand,"  doing  odd  jobs  for  the  farmers  round  about, 
contracting  to  harvest  corn  for  so  much  per  boll,  and 
cobbling  shoes  between  whiles.  He  lived  at  a  place 
called  Milburn,  about  two  and  a  half  rnilcs  from 
Kirkley  Hall. 

The  office  broken  into  was  a  place  where  a  stranger 
would  have  been  completely  at  fault.  For  there  were 


^t^3^I.S^S33^S^iai 


Ju 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


315 


two  closets  or  presses  in  it,  exactly  alike  outside,  one 
of  which  contained  a  chest  or  safe  for  valuables,  and 
the  other  a  bed,  the  image  and  counterpart  of  the  safe 
until  it  was  turned  down.  In  the  first  closet  there  was 
a  concealed  well,  where  anything  could  be  stowed  away 
out  of  sight,  the  well  being  covered  with  a  tightly-fitting 
shutter.  There  was,  moreover,  a  writing  desk  with 
locked  drawers  in  the  room,  as  likely  a  place  to  keep 
money  in  as  either  of  the  closets.  It  was  a  fair  inference 
that  the  burglar,  whoever  he  was,  must  have  been  some 
person  thoroughly  familiar  with  these  particulars.  Now 
Charlton  had  often  seen  the  press  open,  and  as  often  seen 
Mr.  Aynsley  both  put  money  into  the  well  and  take  it 
out.  But  others  had  witnessed  the  same  thing,  and  .some 
of  these  persons  were  likewise  suspected.  One  of  them 
was  a  man  named  Clifford,  living  at  Kirkley ;  another  a 
horsebreaker  of  the  same  surname,  residing  at  Morpeth. 
Against  neither  of  these,  however,  was  more  than  a  bare 
hint  of  possible  guilt  or  complicity  ever  brought. 

Charlton  had  the  misfortune  to  have  been  all  his  life 
steeped  to  the  lips  in  poverty.  He  was  therefore  more 
likely  to  be  tempted  to  steal,  as  Agur  the  son  of  Jakeh 
was  afraid  he  might  be.  By  an  untoward  condemnatory 
coincidence,  too,  he  became  flush  of  money,  all  of  a 
sudden,  the  day  after  the  robbery.  For,  on  the  afternoon 
of  Easter  Tuesday,  1809,  when  he  went  into  a  public- 
house  at  Ponteland,  kept  by  a  man  named  Barny 
Shotton,  the  people  who  were  drinking  there  were  sur- 
prised to  see  him  with  money  in  both  pockets — a  thing 
most  unusual  with  him.  One  of  the  company,  Robert 
Wilson,  keeper  of  the  neighbouring  turnpike-gate, 
happened  to  have  a  bill  against  him  from  Mr.  James 
Si  Hick,  leather-cutter,  Newcastle,  for  £6  14s.  4W.  for 
leather,  which  had  stood  a  long  time  over,  and  which 
Charlton  had  always  pleaded*  inability  to  pay,  even  in 
instalments  of  ten  shillings  at  a  time.  On  that  Easter 
Tuesday,  however,  Charlton  said  he  would  treat  Wilson 
and  the  rest  of  the  company  to  a  crown  bowl  of  punch. 
But  Wilson  observed  that  thrashing  must  be  better  than 
ahoemaking,  and  Charlton  swore  by  his  Maker  that  it 
was.  Then,  putting  his  hand  in  his  breeches  pocket,  he 
pulled  out  some  gold,  and  said  "Seest  thou !"  After- 
wards, tapping  Wilson  on  the  shoulder  to  follow  him  to 
the  other  side  of  the  room,  he  told  him  he  was  going  to 
settle  Sillick's  bill,  and  that  not  by  instalments,  but 
altogether — which,  on  the  Saturday,  four  days  after- 
wards, he  did.  Margery  Harbottle,  whose  husband  kept 
a  shop  at  Ponteland,  and  sold  groceries,  meal,  and  flour, 
received  13s.  5d.  from  Charlton  on  the  same  day,  in  pay- 
ment of  goods  got  some  time  the  winter  before.  Richard 
Reed,  miller,  Ponteland,  also  had  his  bill,  which  had 
been  owing  near  twelve  months,  honourably  settled.  On 
Saturday,  the  8th  of  April,  Charlton  paid  Sarah  Kyle,  of 
Ponteland,  £3,  which  he  had  owed  her  fourteen  months. 
On  the  same  day,  at  Newcastle,  he  paid  Edward 
Challoner,  butcher,  Morpeth,  £2  Is.  6d.,  which  had  been 


due  about  three  years,  and  which  the  man  had  despaired 
of  getting.  Several  other  persons,  in  whose  company 
Charlton  had  been  during  the  Easter  week,  stated  that  he 
was  then  in  possession  of  what  seemed  a  good  sum  of 
money,  in  bank  notes,  gold,  and  silver,  the  gold  being  a 
guinea,  a  half-guinea,  and  several  seven-shilling  pieces. 
In  one  place,  where  there  happened  to  be  some  people 
playing  at  cards,  he  wanted  to  bet  a  guinea  on  one  man's 
hand,  for  which  he  was  told  he  was  only  making  a  fool  of 
himself,  as  he  certainly  could  not  afford  to  lose  such  a 
sum  :  whereupon  he  said  he  had  plenty  of  money,  and 
pulled  a  handful  of  gold  out  of  one  pocket,  and  a  hand- 
ful of  silver  out  of  another. 

These  facts  becoming  known,  Charlton  was  appre- 
hended on  the  17th  of  May,  at  the  instance  of  Mr. 
Aynsley ;  and  the  local  magistrates,  after  hearing  what 
they  deemed  sufficient  evidence,  committed  him  for 
trial  at  the  forthcoming  assizes. 

Before  proceeding  further,  it  will  be  best  to  give  some 
particulars  concerning  the  robbery. 

Mr.  Ogle,  the  proprietor,  did  not  reside  at  Kirkley 
Hall,  his  usual  place  of  abode  being  somewhere  about 
Southampton.  He  only  came  to  the  North  occasionally  for 
a  short  time  in  summer.  The  old  mansion  was  therefore 
left  in  charge  of  the  servants.  Mr.  Aynsley,  the 
steward,  then  75  years  of  age,  lived  at  Newhani,  three 
miles  off,  and  was  a  man  of  some  property,  having  a 
small  estate  of  his  own  at  Matfen,  worth  a  little  better 
than  a  hundred  a  year.  The  money  stolen  was  made  up 
as  follows : — A  bundle  of  five  and  ten  pound  notes,  together 
amounting  to  £1,020,  a  five  guinea  note,  126  one  pound 
notes,  one  guinea  in  gold,  a  half-guinea  in  gold,  six  seven- 
shilling  pieces  in  gold,  and  £1  14s.  in  silver.  All  this 
was  enclosed  in  a  canvas  bag,  and  deposited  in  the  well 
above  mentioned,  a  placs  where,  as  Mr.  Aynsley  re- 
marked to  the  housekeeper,  "the  devil  himself  could  not 
tind  it,"  though  he  afterwards  denied  that  he  had  said 
this. 

In  consequence  of  receiving  an  intimation  that  the 
mansion-house  had  been  broken  into,  Mr.  Aynsley  went 
next  morning  thither.  Arriving  at  Kirkley  Hall  before 
eight  in  the  morning,  he  went  into  the  office  to  examine 
the  press,  and  found  that  the  outer  door  had  been  forced 
open,  the  drawers  pulled  out,  and  the  books  and  papers 
thrown  upon  the  floor.  Three  panes  of  glass  were  broken 
in  one  of  the  windows  in  the  servants'  hall.  These  win- 
dows were  two  in  number ;  one  of  them  had  been  fastened 
overnight,  the  other  not ;  but  the  window  which  was 
fastened  was  the  one  broken.  It  had  been  fastened  with 
a  nail,  which  had  been  pulled  out  and  was  found  lying 
on  the  floor.  The  broken  glass  was  mostly  inside.  The 
sash  had  been  thrown  up  with  violence.  There  had  also 
been  violence  offered  to  the  door  leading  out  of  the 
servants'  hall,  by  which  alone  access  could  be  got  to 
the  office. 

As  soon  as  the  news  reached  Mr.  Ogle,  he  sent  down. 


316 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/July 

11890 


a  Bow  Street  officer,  named  Lavender,  to  inquire  into 
the  particulars ;  and  immediately  after  that  inquiry,  the 
results  of  which  were  not  made  public,  he  dismissed 
Aynsley  from  his  service.  The  steward  was  greatly 
blamed  for  leaving  the  money  in  the  office,  and  he 
was  told  that  his  employer  would  certainly  look  to 
him  for  it ;  but  he  pleaded  Mr.  Ogle's  own  written 
instructions  in  exoneration,  as  well  as  the  fact  that 
cash  had  often  been  deposited  there,  when  access  could 
not  be  had  to  another  place,  called  "the  stronghold,"  of 
which  Mr.  Ogle  had  the  key  at  the  time  ;  so  that,  unless 
he  had  carried  the  rents  home  with  him,  which  he  did 
not  consider  safe,  he  had  no  alternative  but  to  deposit  the 
cash  where  he  did. 

Whoever  the  guilty  person  was,  his  mind  must  have 
been  soon  alarmed  ;  for,  on  the  following  Saturday 
morning,  one  of  the  female  domestics,  named  Dorothy 
Hodgson,  a  steady  woman  who  had  been  in  Mr.  Ogle's 
service  twelve  years,  having  got  up  at  six  o'clock  to  go  to 
one  Matthew  Smith's,  who  lived  in  a  plantation  near 
the  hall,  observed  a  parcel  lying  close  beside  a  door  in 
the  shrubbery,  and  brought  it  home,  fancying  it  had 
something  to  do  with  the  robbery.  And  so  it  actually 
had.  Dorothy,  sick  with  excitement,  fainted  away  on 
arriving  in  the  house.  The  parcel  was  found  to  contain 
bank  notes  amounting  to  £510.  The  place  where  it  was 
picked  up  was  close  to  the  public  road,  and  a  person  on 
horseback  could  easily  have  dropped  it  there,  without 
getting  off  his  horse.  Mr.  Aynsley,  it  turned  out,  had 
gone  to  Newcastle  that  morning  by  way  of  Kirkley, 
though  it  was  a  mile  or  two  out  of  his  direct  route,  and 
part  of  it  a  very  bad  road.  Only  the  day  before,  more- 
over, Dorothy  had  had  some  conversation  with  him  about 
the  robbery,  when  he  said  to  her,  "Keep  a  sharp  look-out, 
Dolly;  perhaps  the  money  will  come  back."  And  the 
next  day  (Sunday)  after  that  on  which  the  kitchen-maid 
had  picked  up  the  parcel,  Mr.  Aynsley  repeated  these 
words,  or  terms  to  the  same  effect,  to  the  gardener, 
emphasizing  the  word  all  —  "all  the  money."  When 
afterwards  questioned  about  this,  he  explained  that 
his  reason  for  saying  so  was  that  it  was  too  large  a 
sum  for  any  person  to  conceal.  However  this  may 
have  been,  on  Monday,  the  day  following,  another 
paper  parcel  was  found,  again  near  the  shrubbery  door, 
with  £4-85  in  it.  But  the  remainder  (£162)  never  cast 
up.  The  bag  which  had  contained  the  money  was 
returned  to  Mr.  Aynsley  empty,  on  Tuesday,  the  4th 
of  August,  by  a  woman  of  the  name  of  Rachael  Hall, 
who  found  it  on  the  west  area  of  the  house,  not  far 
from  the  garden. 

These  are  the  main  facts. 

At  the  Assizes,  in  1809,  the  bill  presented  against 
Charlton  was  thrown  out  by  the  grand  jury,  and  the  fact 
was  immediately  communicated  to  him  by  one  of  the 
turnkeys,  Ralph  Sprunston,  who  told  him  through  a 
grating  in  the  keep  of  the  old  Castle  at  Newcastle,  then 


used  as  a  place  of  temporary  detention  during  the  Assize 
week,  and  known  as  the  Castle  Garth  Prison,  that  Mr. 
Blake,  the  gaoler,  would  very  soon  come  and  take  off 
his  irons.  In  Charlton's  ignorance,  he  confounded  the 
rejection  of  the  bill  with  an  acquittal  by  a  common  jury ; 
and  in  the  confidence  of  his  good  fortune  he  confessed  to  a 
fellow-prisoner,  one  William  Taylerson,  that  be  was  the 
thi«f.  Becoming  subsequently  wiser,  he  would  fain  have 
bribed  his  confidant  by  the  sum  of  eigh teen-pence !  But 
Taylorson  repeated  the  conversation,  and  it  came  to  the 
ears  of  the  gaoler,  who  took  steps  to  secure  the  re-arrest 
of  Charlton ;  and  meanwhile  a  pardon  was  got  for  the 
informant,  who  had  been  sentenced  to  death  at  the  same 
Assizes  for  burglary  and  horse-stealing,  and  who  was  thus 
restored  to  competency  as  a  witness. 

The  Assizes  were  at  that  time  held  only  once  in  the  year 
(August)  at  Newcastle  and  in  Northumberland ;  and  a 
new  bill  could  not  be  preferred  until  1810.  It  was  then 
returned  by  the  grand  jury  as  true.  The  judges  on  this 
occasion  were  Sir  Allan  Chambre  and  Sir  Robert  Graham, 
and  it  was  before  the  latter  that  Charlton  was  tried.  Mr. 
Topping,  for  the  prosecution,  addressed  the  jury,  detail- 
ing the  facts  as  summarised  above,  and  then  called  as 
witnesses  Michael  Ayusley,  Dorothy  Hodgson,  Jane 
Pybus,  Rachael  Hall,  Samuel  Davidson,  Robert  Wilson, 
Elizabeth  Sillick,  John  Phillips,  Margery  Harbottle, 
Matthew  Mackie,  Robert  Reed,  Sarah  Kyle,  Edward 
Challoner,  and  William  Taylerson.  The  examination 
was  conducted  by  Mr.  Topping  and  Mr.  Scarlett,  after- 
wards Lord  Abinger,  who  had  that  year  for  the  first  time 
assumed  the  position  of  a  leader  in  the  circuit,  though, 
while  still  a  junior  counsel,  he  had  acquired  the  epithet 
of  "verdict-getter,"  owing  to  his  tact  in  managing 
juries.  The  counsel  for  the  defence  were  Messrs. 
Raine,  Bullock,  and  Losh,  who  cross-examined  the 
witnesses  with  great  ability.  The  solicitor  for  the 
prosecution  was  Mr.  P.  Fenwick ;  for  the  prisoner, 
Mr.  Matthew  Forster. 

Taylerson 's  evidence  was  to  the  effect  that,  on  the  fore- 
noon of  the  day  on  which  the  bill  against  Charlton  was 
thrown  out,  they,  being  together  in  the  same  cell,  got  into 
casual  conversation.  Taylerson  having  mentioned  that  he 
came  from  Stockton-upon-Tees,  Charlton  said  his  wife 
came  from  the  same  place,  and  so  they  became  ac- 
quainted. He  did  not  talk  about  his  own  case  in  the 
morning,  but  after  Sprunston  had  delivered  his  message 
he  said  he  was  very  happy  he  had  not  gone  before  my 
lord,  as  he  feared  his  own  conscience  would  have  con- 
demned him.  Taylerson  replied,  "Why  need  your  con- 
science condemn  you,  so  long  as  you  are  clear  ? "  Charlton 
replied  that  there  were  more  than  sixty  witnesses  againsc 
him,  but  added,  "If  I  had  known  as  much  as  I  know 
now,  I  should  not  have  given  up  a  halfpenny  of  the 
money."  "Were  you,  then,"  said  Taylerson,  "guilty 
of  breaking  the  house  ? "  Charlton  confessed  he  was, 
stating  the  amount  of  money  he  had  taken,  explaining 


Ju'y  1 
189U.  I 


NOR1H-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


317 


how  he  knew  it  was  there,  and  summing  up  by  saying 
he  knew  the  house  as  well  as  if  he  had  been  born  and 
bred  in  it.  He  entered  it  in  the  dead  hour  of  the  night, 
carrying  a  dark  pocket  lantern.  He  tried  many  doors 
and  windows  before  he  could  get  in,  but  at  length  his 
wife  entered  by  a  broken  pane  in  the  window  and 
admitted  him.  He  had  not  much  difficulty  in  finding 
the  money,  but  had  many  books  and  papers  to  turn  over 
before  he  came  to  it.  He  said  he  had  been  examined 
four  times,  and  would  not  have  been  committed  the 
fifth  time  if  his  story  had  agreed  with  his  brother's 
relating  to  some  money  the  latter  was  alleged  to  have 
lent  him.  He  added,  however,  that  if  he  and  his 
brother  had  gone  to  the  bar,  their  stories  would  now 
have  agreed,  as  they  had  had  many  conversations  with 
his  attorney.  That  gentleman  had  often  asked  him  to 
confess,  but  he  was  determined  not  to  do  so.  None  of 
the  notes  were  backed,  and  he  was  not  much  afraid 
of  being  detected  ;  there  was  one  five-pound  note  only 
of  which  he  was  afraid,  which  he  had  paid  to  a  woman  in 
Newcastle  for  leather,  and  which  was  torn ;  it  had  been 
inquired  about  among  all  the  farmers  in  the  rounds,  so 
that  it  might  be  brought  against  him.  and  he  was  afraid 
the  woman  would  be  brought  forward  to  identify  it. 
He  went  on  to  say  that  he  got  up  on  the  Saturday  after 
the  robbery  between  5  and  6  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
went  to  Kirkley  Hall,  and  flung  some  of  the  money 
on  to  the  garden  walk.  He  then  proceeded  on  his  journey 
to  Newcastle,  and  met  the  steward  on  the  road  ;  but,  to 
avoid  confronting  him  face  to  face,  he  got  over  the  hedge 
and  hid  himself  till  Aynsley  had  passed. 

The  prisoner  being  called  on  for  his  defence,  he  said  he 
was  innocent,  but  left  himself  entirely  in  the  hands  of  his 
counsel.  Mr.  John  Wilson,  of  Morpeth,  a  confidential 
friend  of  Mr.  Ogle's,  proved  that  he  had  found  fault  with 
Mr.  Aynsley  for  putting  the  money  in  such  an  insecure 
place.  Then  William  Hannington,  bricklayer,  who  had 
been  working  at  Milburn  Hall  during  Easter,  1809, 
swore  that  he  saw  Charlton  on  the  night  of  Easter 
Monday  in  his  own  house  between  8  and  10  o'clock, 
and  next  morning  again,  about  4-  o'clock,  coming  out 
of  his  room,  with  a  skeel  under  his  arm,  going  to  get 
water.  He  owned,  when  cross-examined,  that  he  had 
been  at  Ponteland  at  a  dance  that  night,  and  that  he 
had  had  a  good  deal  of  drink.  Robert  Dickson,  David 
Taylor,  William  Howison,  and  Andrew  Murray,  masons, 
who  all  lodged  in  the  same  house  with  Charlton,  had 
heard  no  noise  during  the  night  of  the  robbery,  and 
did  not  think  any  person  could  have  gone  out  and  come 
in  without  their  hearing  him.  They  could  hear  noises 
distinctly  from  the  prisoner's  room,  but  did  not  hear 
any  that  night.  If  there  had  been  any  noise,  a  terrier 
dog,  which  was  in  the  house,  would  have  been  sure  to 
rouse  them.  Robert  Dees,  alehouse-keeper,  who  lived 
at  Newham  Edge,  a  mile  from  Newhain,  where  Mr. 
Aynsley  resided,  and  about  two  miles  from  Kirkley, 


deposed  that  on  the  Saturday  after  the  robbery  he  had 
some  conversation  with  Aynsley  on  the  subject.  It  began 
on  that  gentleman's  side,  for,  said  the  cautious  Boniface, 
"it  would  not  have  been  decent,  after  the  stories  I  had 
heard,  forme  to  have  begun  it."  He  remembered  per- 
fectly Mr.  Aynsley  saying  that  the  greatest  part  (or  all) 
of  the  money  would  come  back.  Mr.  Thomas  Gillespy, 
farmer,  Haindykes,  said  Charlton  had  been  his  barnman, 
got  his  victuals  in  the  house,  always  behaved  well,  and 
made  a  good  deal  of  money. 

William  Charlton,  the  prisoner's  brother,  deposed  that 
he  lent  him  ten  pounds  a  fortnight  or  three  weeks  before 
Easter,  in  small  notes  ;  he  also  lent  him  ten  pounds  more, 
in  a  five-pound  note  and  five  small  notes,  in  Easter  week. 
This  witness  had  previously  told  several  different  stories, 
both  as  to  the  days  on  which  the  money  was  lent,  and 
the  currency  in  which  it  was  paid ;  but  he  now  tried  to 
explain  the  contradictions  by  saying  :  "  I  was  never 
before  a  magistrate  before,  and  Mr.  Clennell  threatened 
me  so  much  that  I  did  not  know  what  I  was  saying  or 
doing,  and  might  then  give  a  different  account,  and  even 
swear  to  it."  "Mr.  Fenwick  put  the  questions  to  me, 
and  said,  if  I  did  not  sign  the  paper,  they  would  send  my 
brother  to  prison  immediately,  and  I  was  so  frightened 
that  I  signed  it." 

The  prisoner  had  gone  to  his  work  as  usual  on  the  day 
after  the  robbery.  So  swore  Joseph  Emmerson,  whose 
shop  fronted  the  barn  at  Haindykes. 

A  man  named  William  Oliver,  who  was  in  confinement 
at  the  same  time  with  Taylerson,  remembered  having 
some  talk  with  him  in  Morpeth  Gaol  about  Charlton, 
three  weeks  or  thereabouts  after  the  previous  assizes. 
Taylerson  said  Charlton  had  got  discharged  without  a 
bill  being  found,  and  "the  odd  money  "  had  fetched  him 
through  his  troubles,  but  he  (Taylerson)  would  gain 
his  own  liberty  by  fetching  him  in  again.  Oliver  made 
answer  to  him,  "  Would  you,  for  the  value  of  your 
liberty,  hang  another  man?"  "Yes,"  said  he,  "liberty 
is  sweet."  "So,"  rejoined  Oliver,  "for  your  liberty  you 
would  hang  a  man?"  "Yes,"  repeated  he,  "I  would 
hang  a  man  for  my  liberty." 

At  the  close  of  the  evidence,  Sir  Robert  Graham,  the 
judge,  summed  up  the  evidence,  commenting  on  it  as 
he  proceeded.  This  occupied  him  at  least  three  hours, 
and  he  finished  his  charge  to  the  jury  about  1  o'clock 
in  the  morning.  The  jury  then  retired,  and,  after  a 
consultation  of  five  minutes,  brought  in  a  verdict  of 
"Guilty." 

When  the  verdict  was  pronounced,  Charlton  gave  a 
convulsive  sigh,  and  exclaimed,  in  a  low  tone,  "Dear 
me  1"  But  that  was  all.  He  had  been  perfectly  com- 
posed while  the  trial  was  going  on,  and  he  was  equally 
unmoved  when  called  up  some  hours  afterwards  to  receive 
sentence. 

His  lordship  remarked  that,  if  the  prisoner  was  guilty 
of  the  crime,  as  the  jury  had  found  him  to  be,  his  case 


318 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/July 
\  1890. 


was  attended  with  considerable  aggravation,  from  the 
nature  of  the  strong  circumstantial  evidence  which  had 
been  adduced  in  his  favour.  The  whole  trial,  indeed 
presented  such  an  immense  variety  of  evidence,  that  it 
required  men  of  no  ordinary  talent  to  weigh  the  circum- 
stances with  due  consideration,  in  order  to  obtain  a  com- 
plete development  of  the  case.  After  a  full  and  fair 
investigation,  however,  the  jury  had  pronounced  a  verdict 
of  guilty,  and  it  only  then  became  his  imperious  duty 
to  pass  that  sentence  which  the  law  enjoined  as  the 
penalty  for  such  offences.  He  thought  it  necessary,  how- 
ever, to  observe  that  a  variety  of  circumstances,  favour- 
able to  the  prisoner,  had  transpired  which  the  more  he 
considered  led  him  to  think  there  was  still  a  mystery 
about  the  whole  case  that  he  could  neither  unravel  nor 
understand.  These  favourable  circumstances,  said  his 
lordship,  would  necessarily  have  the  effect  of  postponing 
the  execution  of  the  sentence  till  the  case  should  be 
submitted  to  the  consideration  of  his  gracious  Majesty. 
Sentence  of  death  was  then  passed  in  the  usual  form. 

Four  prisoners  in  all  were  cast  for  death  at  these 
assizes.  But,  before  ihe  judges  left  Newcastle,  they  were 
pleased  to  reprieve  all  who  had  been  sentenced  to  be 
hanged,  except  John  Bowman,  a  horse-stealer,  who  was 
left  for  execution,  but  who  also  was  afterwards  reprieved. 

The  sentence  on  James  Charlton  was  commuted  to 
some  penalty  sh  >rt  of  death  ;  but  we  find  no  record  of  the 
particulars,  and  what  became  of  him  ultimately  does 
not  seem  to  be  known. 

At  the  request  of  several  respectable  persons,  who  felt 
for  Charlton's  distresses  and  those  of  his  family,  a  sub- 
scription was  opened  for  the  purpose  of  defraying  the 
expense  of  an  application  for  his  Majesty's  pardon,  and 
also  for  the  support  of  his  family — a  wife  and  four  help- 
less young  children.  Subscriptions  were  received  by  E. 
Humble  and  Son,  booksellers,  Newcastle;  but  as  to  the 
precise  amount  raised,  or  the  way  in  which  the  money 
was  spent,  it  would  perhaps  be  impossible  at  this  distance 
of  time  to  discover. 

And  who  it  was  that  really  robbed  Kirkley  Half  is  still 
a  mystery,  and  will  most  likely  ever  remain  so. 


STfrt  £00a0ematt0tt  at  (Sttotainto 


USTAVUS  THE  THIRD  ascended  the 
throne  of  Sweden  in  1772.  The  king,  who 
was  then  in  his  25th  year,  solemnly  swore 
at  his  coronation  that  he  would  support  the 
government  of  the  kingdom  as  then  established ;  that 
he  would  maintain  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  States, 
consisting  of  the  four  orders,  nobles,  clergy,  citizens,  and 
peasants ;  and  that  he  would  reign  over  his  subjects  with 
gentleness  and  equity,  according  to  the  laws.  But  these 


oaths  he  soon  after  determined  to  disregard.  It  is  said 
he  secretly  fomented  the  disunion  between  the  nobles 
and  the  inferior  orders  of  the  people,  so  that  the  business 
in  the  Diet  came  to  a  deadlock.  Having  thus  prepared  the 
ground,  Gustavus  effected,  in  a  manner  similar  to  that 
afterwards  adopted  by  Napoleon  the  Third,  the  complete 
overthrow  of  the  Constitution. 

It  was  on  the  19th  of  August,  1772,  that  the  Swedish 
coup  d'etat  was  accomplished.  Massing  in  and  around 
Stockholm  a  great  array  of  officers  and  soldiers  in  whom 
he  could  place  reliance,  Gustavus  seized  the  absolute 
power  he  coveted,  and  that  without  shedding  so  much  as 
a  single  drop  of  blood.  All  the  members  of  the  Senate 
who  were  obnoxious  to  him  were,  however,  made  prison- 
ers. A  new  Constitution  was  proclaimed,  and  an 
assembly  of  the  States  invoked.  The  new  Diet  accord- 
ingly met  on  the  21st  of  August,  but  the  hall  in  which 
the  members  assembled  was  surrounded  by  troops,  while 
loaded  cannon  were  planted  in  the  streets  commanding  it. 
Seated  on  his  throne  and  protected  by  his  guards,  Gusta- 
vus, after  addressing  a  speech  to  the  Diet,  ordered  a 
^secretary  to  read  the  new  form  of  government  offered  for 
its  acceptance.  This  new  form  of  government  made  the 
king  absolute  master  of  all  the  powers  of  the  State.  The 
members  of  the  Diet,  knowing  that  they  were  at  the 
mercy  of  an  armed  force,  thought  it  prudent  to  comply  at 
once  with  what  was  required  of  them.  The  marshals, 
acting  for  the  nobles,  and  the  speakers  of  the  inferior 
orders,  acting  for  their  respective  constituents,  accord- 
ingly signed  the  Constitution  in  due  form. 

The  system  which  was  established  in  this  arbitrary 
fashion  lasted  for  twenty  years.  Gustavus  is  alleged  to 
have  exercised  his  despotic  power  with  creditable  modera- 
tion. Under  his  "  firm  but  wholesome  rule,"  we  are  told, 
Swedish  industry,  commerce,  credit,  and  political  in- 
fluence revived.  The  abilities  he  displayed  in  the  course 
of  a  war  which  was  waged  in  Finland  against  Russia  in 
the  autumn  of  1788,  helped  to  consolidate  his  authority. 
But  great  discontent  was  aroused  against  him  four  years 
later  when  he  announced  that  he  had  matured  a  plan 
of  coalition  between  Sweden,  Russia,  Prussia,  and 
Austria,  against  Revolutionary  France.  Discontent  took 
the  form  of  conspiracy.  Seeing  no  chance  of  relief 
through  the  ordinary  processes  of  agitation,  since  Gusta- 
vus was  absolute  master  of  the  State,  the  conspirators, 
most  of  whom  were  members  of  the  aristocracy,  entered 
into  a  scheme  for  removing  the  king  himself. 

Repeated  warnings,  it  seems,  had  been  sent  to  Gusta- 
vus of  the  danger  which  threatened  him.  One  of  these 
warnings  reached  his  Majesty  on  the  16th  of  March, 
1792,  when  he  was  about  to  attend  a  ball  at  the  Opera 
House.  Disregarding  the  information  he  had  received, 
the  king  entered  the  ball-room,  whereupon  he  was 
instantly  surrounded  by  a  crowd  of  maskers  in  black 
dresses,  one  of  whom  lodged  the  contents  of  a  pistol  in 
his  left  hip.  The  king  immediately  removed  his  own 


July  \ 
1890.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


319 


mask,  asked  his  master  of  the  horse  to  take  him  back  to 
his  apartment,  and  a  fortnight  later  expired  of  his 
wounds. 

Terrible  was  the  punishment  that  betel  the  assassin 
and  his  accomplices.     As  soon  as  the  fatal  shot  had  been 
fired  in  the  Opera  House,  an  officer  of  the  guards  ordered 
all  the  doors  and  gates  to  be  shut.    Two  pistols  were 
found  in  the  hall,  the  one  lately  discharged  and  the  other 
loaded  with  points  and  heads  of  nails.     There  was  also 
found  a  large  carving  knife,  sharpened  on  both  edges, 
and  full  of  hacks,  rendering  a  wound  from  it  the  more 
dangerous.     It  was  ascertained  that  these  weapons  had 
belonged    to    Johann    Jakob    Ankarstroem,    who    had 
formerly  been  a  captain  in  the  Swedish  service,  and  who 
was  known  to  be  violently  opposed  to  the  measures  taken 
by  the  king  to  curtail  the  power  of  the  nobles.     Ankar- 
stroem    was   arrested,    confessed    his    guilt,   and,    when 
threatened  with  torture,  implicated  some  of  his  accom- 
plices, among  them  Count  Horn,  Count  Ribbing,  Baron 
Ehrensward,   Baron  Bjelke,   and  Major   Hartmanstroff. 
It  transpired  at  the  trial  that  the  principal  conspirators 
had   drawn    lots  to    determine    which  of    them    should 
assassinate  the  king,  and  that  the  duty  of  discharging 
this  dreadful  office  had  fallen  to  Count  Ankarstroem. 
Several  of  the  conspirators  were  condemned  to  death, 
accompanied  by  barbarous  and  degrading  circumstances. 
Aukarstroem  himself  was  conducted  to  the  Knight's  Hall 
Market,  fastened  by  an  iron  collar  upon  a  scaffold  for  two 
hours,  and  afterwards  tied  to  a  stake  and  whipped  with  a 
rod  of  five  lashes.     The  punishment  inflicted  on  the  first 
day  was  repeated  on  the  two  following  days— first  at 
the  Haymarket,  and  then  at  the  Market  of  Adolphus 
Frederic.     A  few  days  later  his  right  hand  was  chopped 
off  by  the  executioner,  who  subsequently  beheaded  him, 
and  then  divided  his  body  into  four  quarters,  which  were 
hung  up  at  different  parts  of  the  city,  there  to  remain 
until  they  rotted  away.     Four  of  the  other  prisoners 
were  treated  in  much  the  same  manner.     It  is  stated, 
however,  that  Ankarstroem,  instead  of   being  executed 
in  the  way  just  described,  was  fixed  alive  to  a  gibbet 
in  tho  Market  Place,  where  he  was  compelled  to  remain 
till  he  died  of  starvation. 

But  what  has  all  this  to  do  with  North-Country  lore 
and  legend  ?  Well,  one  of  the  officers  of  the  Swedish 
guards  who  was  on  duty  at  she  Opera  House  when 
Gustavus  was  assassinated,  and  who  was  afterwards 
present  with  his  regiment  when  Ankarstroem  was 
barbarously  punished,  became  in  later  years  a  well- 
known  resident  of  Newcastle.  Of  this  gentleman,  of 
Major  Thaia  (his  father),  and  of  Lord  Dundonald,  the 
father  of  the  celebrated  Lord  Cochrane,  some  reminis- 
cences were  supplied  to  the  Weekly  Chronicle  in  1876  by 
the  late  Mr.  John  Theodore  Hoyle,  then  coroner  for 
Newcastle.  Mr.  Hoyle  prefixed  to  these  -reminiscences 
the  following  statement : — "  You  may  place  implicit 
reliance  on  the  memorandum  I  have  drawn  up,  for  I  had 


every  word  of  it  from  Major  Thain  (the  father)  himself." 
We  now  subjoin  Mr.  Hoyle's  narrative  : — 

About  the  year  1800,  the  Lord  Dundonald  of  that  day 
paid  great  attention  to,  and  was  well  acquainted  with, 
chemistry,  and  studied  it  with  the  view  of  its  application 
to  arts  and  manufactures.  About  that  time  he  resided  at 
Scptswood,  near  Newcastle-upou-Tyne,  in  a  respectable 
brick  house  there,  facing  the  river,  and  not  far  from  the 
place  where  the  well-known  Kitty's  Drift,  which  was 
made  lor  the  underground  waggon-way  from  Kenton, 
discharged  itself  on  to  the  Tyne.  He  had  a  small  manu- 
factory near  there,  which  was  more  for  experimental 
purposes  than  anything  else. 

A  gentleman,  who  afterwards  became  well  known  on 
the  Tyne,  connected  with  chemical  works,  resided  for 
some  period  with  Lord  Dundonald.  This  gentleman's 
name  was  James  Thain,  and  his  father  resided  for  some 
time  in  Wales,  and  his  will  is  proved  there. 

Mr.  Thain's  career  was  a  remarkable  one.  In  early 
life  he  was  an  officer  in  the  Swedish  Guards,  and  was 
on  duty  at  the  opera  at  Stockholm  the  night  Gustavus 
was  shot  by  Count  Ankarstroem,  and  was  afterwards 
present  with  a  guard  of  his  regiment  when  Ankarstroem, 
after  he  had  been  tried  and  condemned  to  death,  was 
affixed  alive  to  a  gibbet  in  the  Market  Place  at 
Stockholm,  and  allowed  to  remain  there  till  he  died  of 
starvation. 

We  then  find  Mr.  Thain  at  Scotswood,  where,  after 
devoting  himself  for  some  time  to  learning  chemistry, 
he  became  an  officer  in  the  Northumberland  Militia, 
where  he  attained  the  rank  of  major,  and  for  some 
vears  accompanied  the  regiment  to  various  parts  of 
England  and  Ireland. 

Mr.  Thain  had  a  son  and  daughter.  The  son  became 
an  ensign  in  the  same  militia,  and  obtained  his  com- 
mission in  the  Line  by  getting  the  requisite  number  of 
Northumbrians  to  volunteer  with  him  into  the  regulars. 
He  accompanied  his  regiment,  and  was  present  at  the 
storming  of  Berpen-op-Zoom,  and  he  was  also  present  at 
Waterloo  ;  and  at  the  end  of  the  war  he  was  quartered 
with  it  at  Sunderland  and  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  where 
he  was  much  in  society  in  the  North  of  England,  and  was 
highly  esteemed.  The  sabre  he  wore  at  Waterloo  is  now 
in  possession  of  the  writer's  family. 

In  the  summer  of  1839  he  went  out  to  the  East  Indies 
as  aide-de-camp  to  General  Elphinstone,  who  had  been 
his  colonel  when  in  the  33rd  Regiment,  and  was  killed,  as 
appears  by  all  the  narratives  of  the  Afghan  war,  at  the 
retreat  through  the  Cabul  Pass,  from  which  there  were 
only  two  survivors  of  all  the  Europeans  who  attempted  to 
make  their  escape  by  that  means. 

Major  Thain,  the  father,  was  for  many  years  the  super- 
intending manager  of  the  Walker  Alkali  Works  when 
belonging  to  the  Losh  family.  He  passed  the  latter  part 
of  his  life  in  Newcastle,  and  translated  "Frithiof  "  and 
other  poems  from  the  Swedish,  and  died  about  1837  or 
1838  at  his  lodgings  in  Brunswick  Place.  He  was  buried 
in  St.  Andrew's  Churchyard.  The  writer  was  much  with 
him  for  ten  or  twelve  years,  and  was  greatly  indebted  to 
him  in  the  direction  of  his  studies. 


QFalimttev  ILtfc 


is  needless  to  remind  those  who,  twenty- 
five  years  ago,  witnessed  scenes  of  shipwreck 
and  death  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tyne,  of  the 
motives  and  feelings  that  induced  a  party  of 
compassionate  gentlemen  to  band  themselves  together 
just  after  the  lamentable  wreck  of  the  steamship  Stan- 
ley, to  obtain  a  knowledge  of  the  use  of  the  rocket 
apparatus,  and  thus  be  enabled  to  render  efficient  assist- 


320 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


ance  to  the  coastguard  in  their  praiseworthy,  but  often 
powerless,  efforts  to  save  life.  Of  the  original  members — 
one  hundred  and  forty— only  fifteen  yet  remain  who  are 
able  and  willing  to  work  and  muster  for  duty  in  stormy 
weather.  It  is  gratifying  to  find,  however,  that,  as  from 
various  causes  the  original  members  have  fallen  away, 
their  places  have  been  filled  by  young  and  active  men, 
and  the  work  which  the  brigade  seek  to  accomplish  seems 
likely  to  go  on  so  long  as  gallant  ships  nail  the  seas  and 
men's  lives  are  in  jeopardy.  The  philanthropic  work  is 
one  of  the  most  popular  institutions  in  the  borough  of 
Tynemouth.  All  along  the  coast  similar  brigades  have 
been  established,  but  Tynemouth  was  the  first  to  unfurl 
the  flag  of  humanity  to  our  seafarers.  The  loss  of  life 
previously  had  been  appalling,  as  may  readily  be  con- 
ceived when  it  is  placed  on  record  that  at  one  time  no 
fewer  than  thirty  vessels  were  to  be  seen  ashore  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Tyue  as  the  result  of  a  single  gale. 

Mr.  John  Morrison  would  appear  to  have  been  the 
first,  through  the  medium  of  the  press,  to  put  suggestions 
for  the  benefit  of  our  seafaring  community  into  tangible 
form.  He  at  once  found  willing  coadjutors  in  Mr.  John 
Foster  Spence  and  the  late  Mr.  Joseph  Spence.  two  most 
estimable  Quaker  gentlemen,  who  took  kindly  to  the 
scheme,  expressing  the  opinion  that  "this  was  a  sort  of 
volunteering  which  even  they  might  encourage."  Public 
meetings  followed,  and  in  the  end,  as  the  result  of  the 
agitation,  Mr.  J.  F.  Spence,  under  date  November  30, 
1864,  intimated  in  the  local  newspapers  that  names  of 
intending  volunteer  Hfe-brigadesmen  would  be  received 
by  Mr.  Kilgour,  Custom  House ;  Mr.  Greenhow,  Ship- 
ping Office ;  Mr.  Messent,  Tyne  Piers  Office ;  Mr.  John 
Morrison,  54,  Front  Street,  Tynemouth  ;  and  Mr.  George 
Hewitt,  police  superintendent.  North  Shields.  Mr. 
Joseph  Spence  was  appointed  treasurer  (a  position 
which  he  filled  with  indefatigable  energy  and 


much  credit  up  to  the  time  of  his  regrettable 
death,  which  occurred  at  Tynemouth  on  December 
17,  1889,  after  an  honoured  and  active  public  life 
extending  over  seventy  years) ;  Mr.  J.  F.  Spence 
was  appointed  secretary,  and  the  first  committee  con- 


'"'  '''//!:  ' """  '•' 

\ftll 

// 


sisted  of  Messrs.  James  Gilbert,  James  Blackburn, 
Edward  Fry,  John  Morrison,  James  Hindmarsh,  H.  A. 
Adamson,  Joseph  Menzies,  Stanley  Kewney,  Michael 
Detchon,  Thomas  Taylor,  and  the  Rev.  H.  S.  Hicks.  A 


FIRING  THE   ROCKET. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


321 


code  of  rules  was  drawn  up,  and  submitted  to  the  Board 
of  Trade  by  Mr.  John  Morrison,  and  that  authority  in- 
structed Captain  Robertson,  R.N.,  inspecting  com- 
mander of  the  district,  to  take  the  matter  up.  From 
this  time  Alderman  John  Foster  Spence  conducted  all 
the  correspondence  with  the  Board  of  Trade,  whilst  Mr. 


John  Morrison  carried  on  an  active  and  successful 
canvass  for  members.  The  code  of  rules  was  soon  after- 
wards approved  by  the  Board  of  Trade,  who,  indeed, 
thought  them  so  admirable  that  even  to  the  present  day 
they  are  annually  printed  and  circulated  in  all  the  Life 
Saving  Apparatus  Reports  of  the  Board  as  a  guide  to 
similar  bodies. 

For  long  the  members  of  the  brigade  experienced  much 
difficulty  in  successfully  carrying  on  their  work,  owing  to 
the  want  of  knowledge  regarding  the  apparatus  among 
the  crews  of  stranded  vessels  ;  but  this  difficulty  ha« 


COMING  ASHORE   IN   BREECHES   BUOY. 


21 


since  been  met  by  the  "  instruction  boards"  which  are 
now  placed  on  all  vessels  by  the  Board  of  Trade. 

Our  portrait  of  Mr.  J.  F.  Spence  is  copied  from  an  oil 
painting  by  Mr.  F.  S.  Ogilvie,  of  North  Shields,  while 
that  of  Mr.  John  Morrison  is  reproduced  from  a  photo- 
graph by  Messrs.  Auty  and  Ruddock,  of  Tynemouth. 

The  other  sketches  which  accompany  this  article  show 
how  the  rocket  apparatus  is  worked.  When  the  appara- 
tus— which  is  transported  in  a  waggon  specially  provided 
for  the  purpose — has  arrived  at  the  scene  of  action  and 
is  got  into  position,  a  rocket,  with  a  thin  line  attached, 
is  fired  over  the  wreck.  This  line  is  secured  by  the 
crew  on  board,  who,  at  a  given  signal,  make  fast  a  block 
to  the  highest  secure  part  of  the  wreck.  Another  signal 
is  then  made,  and  the  coastguard,  by  means  of  an  endless 
line,  haul  off  a  hawser,  which  is  made  fast  on  board  about 
eighteen  inches  above  the  block.  If  the  wreck  is  station- 
ary, and  circumstances  permit,  the  shore  end  of  the 
hawser  is  passed  over  a  crutch,  and  set  taut  with  a  tackle, 
which  is  generally  hooked  into  an  anchor  buried  in  the 
beach  for  the  purpose.  A  breeches-buoy,  which  travels 
suspended  from  the  hawser,  is  then  hauled  backwards  and 
forwards  between  the  vessel  and  the  shore  until  all  the 
passengers  and  crew  are  landed,  the  persons  to  be  saved 
sitting  in  the  buoy  with  legs  thrust  through  the  breeches. 


in  tlu  ilrrrtli. 


KORGE  WHITEFIELD,  the  fellow-labourer 
of  Wesley,  was  undoubtedly  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  preachers  England  ever  pro- 
duced. From  a  memorandum  book  in 
which  he  recorded  the  times  and  places  of  his  ministerial 
labours,  it  appears  that  from  the  period  of  his  ordination 
to  that  of  his  death,  which  was  thirty-four  years,  he 
had  preached  upwards  of  eighteen  thousand  sermons. 
lie  had  a  fine,  clear,  audible  voice,  and  such  a  distinct 
articulation  that  it  ia  said  he  could  be  heard  nearly 
a  mile  off.  On  one  occasion,  at  Cambuslang,  in 
Lanarkshire,  he  preached  to  between  thirty  and  forty 
thousand  people,  of  whom  three  thousand  afterwards 
sat  down  at  the  Lord's  table.  In  Moorfields,  London, 
and  on  Kensington  Common,  he  frequently  preached 
to  twenty  thousand  people.  Benjamin  Franklin, 
who  was  present  at  one  of  his  great  gatherings  in 
America,  calculated  that  he  could  be  heard  by  thirty 
thousand  at  once.  He  preached  almost  by  preference 
in  the  open  air.  On  such  a  place  as  Newcastle  Moor 
he  was  far  more  at  home  than  in  a  church,  chapel, 
or  meeting  house.  The  rude  coal-miners  flocked  to 
hear  him  wherever  he  went,  at  Bristol,  Kingswood, 
Cardiff,  Wallsall,  Leeds,  Sheffield,  Newcastle,  Cam- 
buslang, or  Dunfermline.  The  effect  of  his  fervid 
eloquence  was  magical.  Five  persons  are  said  to 


322 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{ 


1890. 


have  been  driven  mad  by  one  sermon  with  fear  and  ex- 
citement ;  and  it  was  jocularly  remarked  as  to  his  rhetori- 
cal power,  that  if  he  only  pronounced  the  word  "  Meso- 
potamia," it  was  almost  enough  to  make  a  sensitive  soul 
cry !  His  success  as  a  popular  preacher,  however,  was 
due,  not  to  his  talents,  which  were  mediocre,  nor  to  his 
learning,  which  was  small,  nor  to  his  worldly  knowledge 
or  prudence,  which  were  far  inferior  to  Wesley's,  but  to 
the  earnestness  of  his  faith,  the  fluency  and  ready 
strength  of  his  homaly  speech,  the  singularly  sonorous 
and  expressive  tone  of  his  voice,  and  the  vehemence  and 
impetuosity  of  his  nature. 

One  of  WKitefield's  most  famous  missionary  journeys 
was  that  which  he  made  to  Scotland  in  1741.  He 
went  thither  on  the  invitation  of  Ralph  and  Ebenezer 
Erskine  (whose  father,  Henry,  was  imprisoned  at  New- 
castle in  1685).  The  two  brothers  flourish  in  ecclesiastical 
history  as  leaders  of  the  first  great  secession  from  the 
Church  of  Scotland  ;  but.  comparatively  liberal-minded 
men  as  they  were,  Whitefield's  notions  were  too  catholic 
for  them  ;  for  he  was  as  ready  to  preach  in  an  Estab- 
lished Church  as  to  a  seceding  congregation,  and  more 
ready  still  to  preach  in  the  open  air.  Nine  of  the  seced- 
ing ministers  met  in  a  sort  of  synod  at  Ralph  Erskine's 
house  to  set  the  Southern  stranger  right  about  Church 
Government  and  the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant. 
Whitefield  bluntly  told  them  that  they  might  save 
themselves  the  trouble,  for  he  had  no  scruples  either 
about  the  one  or  the  other.  They  begged  that  he  would 
preach  only  for  them  till  he  had  got  further  light.  "  And 
why  only  for  you?"  said  he.  " Because, "  replied  Ralph 
Erskine,  "we  are  the  Lord's  people."  "Are  there  no 
other  Lord's  people  but  yourselves?"  inquired  Whitefield : 
"if  not,  they  are  the  devil's  people,  and  so  have  all  the 
more  need  to  be  preached  to.  Eor  my  part,"  continued 
he,  "all  places  are  alike  to  me,  and  if  the  Pope  himself 
would  lend  me  his  pulpit,  I  would  gladly  preach  in  it 
the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  The  ministers 
contended  that  the  Presbyterian  form  of  Church  Govern- 
ment was  of  divine  institution,  and  all  others  human 
inventions.  Whitefield,  laying  bis  hand  on  his  heart, 
said,  "I  do  not  find  it  here."  Whereupon  Alexander 
Moncrieff  replied,  as  he  rapped  the  Bible  that  lay  on 
the  table,  "But  I  find  it  here."  Finding  their  guest 
incorrigible,  they  had  no  alternative  but  to  leave  him 
to  his  own  devices,  which  accordingly  they  did. 

On  his  second  visit  to  Scotland  he  found  the  Associate 
Presbytery  still  full  of  wrath.  Even  the  Erskines  were 
unfriendly.  One  reverend  gentleman,  named  Gib,  went 
the  length  of  preaching  a  sermon  at  Bristo,  then  a  suburb 
of  Edinburgh,  to  warn  his  Sock  "  against  countenancing 
the  ministrations  of  Mr.  George  Whitefield."  In  this 
discourse,  which  was  immediately  afterwards  printed, 
Mr.  Gib  denounced  the  "latitudinarian"  Englishman 
as  one  of  the  false  Christs  of  whom  Christ  forewarned 
the  Church.  When  a  revival  broke  out  among  the 


coal-miners  in  Lanarkshire,  the  seceders  convened  a 
Presbytery  meeting,  which  appointed  a  fast  "for  the 
diabolical  delusion  which  had  seized  the  people."  Nor 
was  the  dislike  to  Whitefield's  bold  preaching  confined 
to  this  new  sect.  The  Cameronians,  too,  called  him 
"  the  most  latitudinarian  prelatic  priest  that  ever  essayed 
to  expand  and  unite  into  one  almost  all  sorts  and  sizes  of 
sects  and  heresies  whatsoever  with  orthodox  Christians." 
He  had  come  to  the  North,  they  averred,  "to  pervert  the 
truth,  subvert  the  people,  and  make  gain  to  himself  by 
making  merchandise  of  his  pretended  ministry."  They 
expressly  protested,  testified,  and  declared  against  the 
delusion  of  Satan  at  Cambuslang  and  other  places,  and 
against  "all  the  managers,  aiders,  assisters,  countenancers, 
and  encouragers  of  the  same." 

Whitefield's  visits  to  Scotland  were  both  by  sea,  and 
the  return  southwards  by  land  through  Carlisle.  His 
first  visit  to  Newcastle  was  in  August,  1749.  On  his  way 
thither  from  Leeds  he  met  Charles  Wesley  going  South. 
They  had  not  seen  each  other  for  a  good  while,  and  there 
had  never  been  anything  like  cordial  union  between 
Whitefield  and  the  Wesleys  since  the  time  when  the 
doctrinal  split  took  place  between  them  on  the  knotty 
subject  of  Calvinism  versus  Arminianism.  On  this 
occasion,  however,  they  embraced  each  other  as  friends, 
and  Charles  Wesley,  turning  his  horse's  head  round, 
came  back  immediately  to  Newcastle  to  introduce  Mr. 
Whitefield  to  the  Methodist  body  there,  which  was 
already  numerous.  "Honest  George,"  as  he  was 
familiarly  called,  preached  for  several  days  in  the 
Orphan  House  in  Northumberland  Street,  and  never, 
we  are  told,  was  he  "more  blessed  or  better  satisfied." 
"  Whole  troops  of  the  Dissenters  he  mowed  down," 
Charles  Wesley  wrote.  "The  world  was  confounded," 
he  went  on  to  say.  Here,  as  at  Leeds  and  other  places 
in  Yorkshire,  Lancashire,  and  Cheshire,  through  which 
"  Brother  Charles  "  and  "  Honest  George  "  rode  in 
company,  we  are  told  the  Established  and  Dissenting 
clergy  were  very  angry,  and  "  their  churches  and  chapels 
echoed  with  the  thunder  of  their  displeasure." 

On  their  way  south  from  Newcastle,  Whitefield  and 
Charles  Wesley  visited  their  little  flock  in  Sheffield,  who 
were  "as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves,"  the  ministers 
having  so  stirred  up  the  people  that  they  were  ready  to 
tear  them  in  pieces.  "Hell  was  moved  from  beneath" 
to  oppose  the  Methodist  preachers.  "  The  whole  army  of 
the  aliens  "  followed  them.  As  there  were  no  magistrates 
in  Sheffield,  which  was  then  a  small  town  of  ten  thousand 
inhabitants,  every  man  did  as  seemed  good  in  his  own 
eyes.  "Satan  now  put  it  into  their  hearts  to  pull  down 
the  Society  House,"  And  they  set  to  their  work  while 
the  Methodists  were  singing  and  praising  God.  Charles 
Wesley  says  he  could  compare  them  to  nothing  but  the 
men  of  Sodom,  or  those  coming  out  of  the  tombs  exceed- 
ing fierce.  They  pressed  hard  to  break  open  the  door. 
Charles  would  have  gone  out  to  them,  but  the  brethren 


'l890. } 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


323 


would  not  suffer  him.  The  mob  laboured  all  night,  and 
by  morning  had  pulled  down  one  end  of  the  house. 
Before  long  they  had  not  left  one  stone  upon  another. 
At  length  some  one  came  and  read  the  Riot  Act,  and 
the  mob  dispersed.  Whitefield  afterwards  preached  to 
these  sons  of  Belial,  "and  some  of  them  were  convinced 
by  him,  some  converted  and  added  to  the  Church,  and 
the  remainder  mostly  silenced." 

Whitefield '&  third  visit  to  Scotland  was  more  to  his 
satisfaction.  He  was  much  better  received  than  before. 
Larger  congregations  than  ever  waited  on  his  word. 
Ralph  Erskine  and  he  met,  and  shook  hands.  The 
pamphleteers  were  quiet.  And  ninny  of  his  enemies 
were  glad  to  be  at  peace  with  him.  "I  shall  have 
reason  to  bless  God  for  ever,"  says  he,  "for  this  last 
visit  to  Scotland." 

In  the  summer  of  1752,  he  went  on  a  preaching  tour 
through  the  provinces.  His  progress  through  the  North 
of  England  was  "a  sublime  march."  From  Sheffield  he 
wrote  that  since  he  left  Newcastle  he  had  sometimes 
scarce  known  whether  he  was  in  heaven  or  on  earth. 
"  As  he  swept  along  from  time  to  time,  thousands  and 
thousands  flocked  twice  and  thrice  a  day  to  hear  the 
Word  of  Life.  A  gale  of  Divine  influence  everywhere 
attended  it."  He  continued  his  work  until  he  readied 
Northampton,  where  he  took  coach  for  London. 

It  was  to  be  expected  that  one  who  eclipsed  the  best 
actors  of  the  day  in  grace  of  action  and  naturalness  of 
expression,  and  who,  at  the  same  time,  assailed  theatre- 
going  with  unsparing  severity,  would  be  attacked  in  turn. 
In  Glasgow  he  warned  his  hearers  to  avoid  the  playhouse, 
which  was  then  only  the  wooden  booth  of  some  strolling 
players,  and  represented  to  them  the  pernicious  influence 
of  theatres  upon  religion  and  morality.  About  the  same 
time — we  know  not  whether  in  consequence  of  Whitefield 's 
remarks — the  proprietor  of  the  booth  ordered  his  workmen 
to  take  it  down.  This  simple  affair  was  thus  reported  in 
a  Newcastle  journal  when  he  had  got  as  far  south  as  that 
town: — "By  a  letter  from  Edinburgh  we  are  informed 
that,  on  the  2nd  instant,  Mr.  Whitefield,  the  itinerant, 
being  at  Glasgow,  and  preaching  to  a  numerous  audience 
near  the  playhouse  lately  built,  he  inflamed  the  mob  so 
much  against  it,  that  they  ran  directly  from  before  him 
and  pulled  it  down  to  the  ground.  Several  of  the  rioters 
are  since  taken  up  and  committed  to  gaol."  Rumour 
was  a  sad  exaggerator  and  distorter  of  fact  in  those 
days. 

Whitefield,  now  an  old  grey-haired  man,  paid  his 
farewell  visit  to  the  North  in  the  summer  of  1768. 
The  congregations  he  drew  were  as  large  and  attentive 
as  those  which  he  addressed  twenty-seven  years  before, 
when  he  was  called  a  goodly  youth  by  his  friends  and  an 
imp  of  the  devil  by  his  enemies. 


\  FTER  the  defeat  of  the  English  at  Bannock- 
burn,  the  North  of  England  was  exposed  to 
repeated  inroads  by  the  Scots,  who  pillaged, 
burnt,  and  destroyed  everything  in  their 
way.  Famine  naturally  followed  in  the  track  of  war, 
and  the  Marches  of  the  two  kingdoms  were  reduced  to  a 
state  of  desolation  such  as  had  not  been  seen  since  the 
days  of  William  the  Conqueror.  Prisoners,  we  are  told, 
devoured  each  other  in  the  gaols,  and  mothers  hid  their 
children,  as  at  the  Siege  of  Samaria  under  Ahab,  lest 
they  should  furnish  a  repast  equally  horrid.  The  greater 
part  of  the  sheep,  cattle,  and  horses  died  of  murrain. 
The  arable  land  lay  fallow.  A  dreadful  plague  carried  off 
tens  of  thousands  of  the  people.  Many  fled  to  inaccessible 
places  beyond  the  enemy's  reach,  and  maintained  them- 
selves there  by  brigandage,  preying  equally  on  Scots 
and  English.  In  the  midst  of  these  calamities,  the 
Prince-Bishop  of  Durham,  Richard  Kellow,  died,  and 
the  see  became  the  object  of  contention  among  various 
claimants. 

Four  competitors  for  the  vacant  see  appeared,  and 
each  of  them  was  supported  by  powerful  interests. 
The  Earl  of  Lancaster  recommended  his  chaplain, 
John  de  Kinardslee  ;  the  Earl  of  Hereford  brought 
forward  John  Walwayne,  a  doctor  of  civil  law  ;  the 
King  (Edward  II.)  recommended  Thomas  Charleton, 
also  a  civilian,  and  keeper  of  the  royal  signet ;  and 
the  Queen  (Isabella)  supported  the  interest  of  her 
kinsmari,  Lewis  Beaumont,  who  claimed  to  be  a 
descendant  of  the  royal  families  of  France  and  Sicily, 
and  could,  at  least,  trace  back  his  genealogy  as  far 
as  Humbert  I.,  who  lived  in  1080. 

The  election  was  fixed  for  the  feast  of  St.  Leonard 
(November  6th),  and  the  monks  of  Durham,  who, 
during  the  sort  of  anarchy  that  prevailed,  were  bent 
on  vindicating  their  independence  of  every  secular 
or  lay  power,  determined  to  choose  'a  man  to  their 
own  mind,  and  fixed,  accordingly,  upon  Henry  de 
Stamford,  the  venerable  prior  of  Finchale,  a  man 
recommended  only  by  the  mild  dignity  of  age  and 
of  virtue. 

On  the  election  day,  the  Earls  of  Lancaster,  Hereford, 
and  Pembroke  waited  within  the  church  during  the 
whole  time  the  conclave  sat;  Henry  Beaumont,  a  brave 
and  successful  soldier,  well-known  on  the  Borders,  was 
also  there  to  support  the  interests  of  his  brother  ;  and 
some  of  the  savage  nobility  of  the  County  Palatine 
threatened,  in  the  spirit  of  a  Front  de  Bceuf,  "if  a 
monk  was  elected,  to  split  his  shaven  crown."  The 
monks,  however,  bravely  maintained  their  equanimity, 
though  surrounded  on  every  side  by  violence  and  in- 
trigue ;  and  it  was  announced  in  the  course  of  the  after- 
noon that  their  unanimous  choice  had  fallen  on  Henry  de 


324 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/July 
\1890. 


Stamford,  to  the  bitter  chagrin  of  the  imperious  but 
divided  nobles. 

The  King,  who  was  at  York,  would  have  confirmed  the 
choice  of  the  convent  and  admitted  the  bishop-elect,  who 
had  been  canonically  and  honourably  chosen  ;  but  the 
Queen  fell  on  her  knees  before  him,  saying,  "My  liege, 
I  never  yet  asked  anything  for  my  kindred.  If  you 
bear  me  affection,  grant  me  that  my  cousin,  Lewis  de 
Bellemonte,  be  Bishop  of  Durham."  Overcome  by  this 
petition,  which  the  fair  adulteress  well  knew  how  to 
fortify  by  hypocritical  arts,  the  King  refused  his  con- 
firmation, and  sent  letters  to  Pope  John  XXII.  in 
favour  of  Lewis,  for  whom  the  King  of  France,  the 
Eldest  Son  of  the  Church,  also  used  his  influence. 

Despairing  of  justice  at  home,  Stamford,  with  three 
companions,  undertook  a  painful  journey  across  the 
Appenines  ;  but  the  royal  letters  far  outstripped  the 
tedious  footsteps  of  age  and  infirmity,  and  Stamford, 
on  his  arrival  at  Rome,  found  that  the  Pope  had 
already,  at  the  joint  request  of  the  Kings  of  England 
and  France,  irrevocably  bestowed  the  See  of  Durham 
on  his  powerful  rival.  As,  however,  he  had  documents 
to  show  that  he  had  been  duly  chosen  by  the  monks, 
and  as  nothing  could  be  justly  said  against  him,  his 
Holiness  gave  him  a  grant  of  the  priory  of  Durham, 
on  the  next  vacancy,  by  way  of  compensation  fur  the 
lost  bishopric.  But  the  poor  old  man  did  not  live  to 
reap  any  benefit  therefrom.  Exhausted  with  the 
fatigue  of  the  voyage  and  the  vexation  of  mind  he 
had  undergone,  he  only  managed  to  reach  the  cell  of 
Stamford,  where  he  had  formerly  lived  ;  and  there  he 
remained  till  a  general  decline  brought  on  his  dissolution, 
which  took  place  on  the  day  of  St.  Gregory,  1320.  Robert 
Graystanes,  the  historian  of  Durham,  says  a  light  was 
teen  descending  from  heaven,  like  the  rays  of  the  sun, 
upon  his  tomb. 

Lewis  Beaumont,  having  been  consecrated  at  West- 
minster, proposed  to  have  himself  installed  at  Durham 
on  the  festival  of  St.  Cuthbert,  in  September,  1318.  He 
accordingly  began  his  progress  to  the  North,  attended  by 
a  numerous  and  splendid  retinue.  Two  Roman  cardinals, 
Gancelinus  and  Lucas,  who  were  on  their  way  to  Scotland 
on  a  pacific  embassy  to  King  Robert  Bruce,  accompanied 
him  northwards,  and  his  brother  Henry,  with  a  small 
troop  of  gallant  friends,  formed  what  was  deemed  a 
sufficient  escort. 

At  Darlington  the  bishop  was  met  by  a  messenger  from 
the  convent  to  warn  him  that  the  road  was  in  possession 
of  marauders  ;  but  the  high  rank  and  sacred  dignity  of 
Lewis  and  his  companions  seemed  to  place  danger  at 
defiance,  and  the  friendly  notice  was  treated  with  neglect 
or  suspicion.  But  a  few  hours  verified  the  prediction 
that  the  party  would  be  attacked.  At  the  Rushy  Ford, 
•bout  midway  betwixt  the  small  villages  of  Wottouen  or 
Woodham  and  Fery  or  Ferry  Hill,  the  road  crosses  a 
sluggish  and  swamp-girt  rivulet,  in  a  low  and  sequestered 


spot,  well  calculated  for  ambush,  surprise,  and  prevention 
of  escape.  There  a  desperate  baud  anxiously  waited  the 
arrival  of  their  prey,  and  the  bishop  and  his  companions 
had  no  sooner  reached  the  ford  than  they  were  enveloped 
in  a  cloud  of  light  horsemen,  under  the  command  of 
Gilbert  Middleton,  a  Northumbrian  gentleman  whom 
the  necessities  of  the  times  had  driven  to  adopt  the 
lawless  life  of  a  freebooter.  The  Churchmen,  having 
been  taken  at  a  disadvantage,  while  picking  their  way 
through  the  miry  bog,  unsuspicious  of  danger  near, 
could  make  but  a  slight  show  of  resistance  to  the  on- 
slaught, and  were  soon  dismounted  and  secured.  The 
whole  party  were  then  rifled,  after  which  Middleton 
directed  their  horses  to  be  restored  to  the  two  cardinals, 
and  suffered  them  to  proceed  on  their  journey  to  Durham. 
Arrived  there,  their  influence  was  successfully  used  in 
exciting  the  liberality  of  the  monks,  so  as  to  raise  money 
enough  to  ransom  the  captured  prelate,  who  was  mean- 
while carried  off,  along  with  his  brother,  across  a 
tract  of  sixty  miles,  through  the  heart  of  Durham  and 
Northumberland,  to  the  castle  of  Mitford. 

The  bishop  himself,  scion  of  royalty  though  he  was, 
had  not  the  wherewithal  to  redeem  his  own  and  his 
brother's  liberty  ;  for  Pope  John  had  made  him  pay 
so  large  a  sum  to  the  Holy  See,  before  he  would  consent 
to  his  consecration,  that  he  was  never  able  entirely  to 
discharge  the  debt  in  which  it  involved  him.  Middletou 
compelled  the  monks  of  Durham  to  lay  down  so  large  a 
ransom  that  the  prior  was  forced  to  sell  the  plate  and 
jewels  of  the  Church  in  order  to  raise  a  part  of  it.  For 
the  rest,  they  were  thankful  to  be  allowed  to  give  security 
— an  exceedingly  hard  fate,  considering  that  they  did  not 
want  to  have  anything  to  do  with  Lewis  de  Bellemonte, 
who  was  more  of  a  fine  gentleman  of  the  period  than  a 
learned  and  devout  clerk. 

Beaumont  seems  to  have  remained  in  durance  vile  from 
the  month  of  September  till  the  following  May,  on  the 
4th  of  which  mouth  he  obtained  possession  of  his  tempor- 
alities. But  these,  alas  !  were  woefully  reduced  ;  for  only 
a  short  time  before  (anno  1317)  two  hundred  men  habited 
like  friars  had  plundered,  according  to  Stowe,  the  palaces 
of  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  leaving  nothing  in  them  but 
bare  walls.  For  this  sacrilegious  outrage  the  ringleaders 
were  afterwards  hanged  at  York,  but  that  was  a  poor 
compensation  indeed  to  St.  Cuthbert's  successor  for  the 
time  being. 

Of  the  bishop's  temporary  prison,  Mitford  Castle, 
Middleton  was,  says  Graystanes,  the  keeper  only,  not  the 
proprietor.  He  was  an  unscrupulous  freebooter  or  moss- 
trooper. He  did  many  injuries  to  the  priory  of  Tyne. 
mouth  and  other  sacred  places,  no  locality  within  reach 
being  exempt  from  his  ravages.  At  length  he  was  taken 
and  the  castle  dismantled  by  Ralph  Lord  Greystoke  and 
others.  Middleton  was  carried  to  London  and  there 
executed,  but  Lord  Greystoke  was  soon  after  poisoned 
at  Gateshead  by  some  of  his  confederates.  The  entire 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


325 


barony  of  Mitford  was  then  the  property  of  Adomer  de 
Valeuce,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  one  of  the  three  earls  who 
were  present  in  Durham  on  the  day  of  the  bishop's 
election  to  overawe  the  monks ;  and  nothing  is  more 
likely  than  that  Middleton  had  his  cue  from  him  to 
pounce  on  Beaumont  on  his  journey  north.  But  Middle- 
ton  is  also  said  to  have  had  an  incentive  in  some  fancied 
slight  to  a  kinsman  of  his,  Adam  de  Swinburn,  whom 
the  King  had,  it  seems,  used  harshly  in  some  business 
regarding  the  Marches. 

On  account  of  his  ignorance  of  the  Latin  tongue  the 
new  bishop  made  a  despicable  figure  at  his  consecration 
while  trying  to  read  the  papal  bull,  which  be  had  been 
taught  to  spell  for  several  preceding  days,  but  could  not, 
after  all,  utter  intelligibly.  When  he  came  to  the  word 
mctropolito  he  scratched  his  head  over  it  for  some  time, 
and  at  last  cried  out,  "  Let  us  suppose  it  read "  (in  his 
mother-tongue,  icit  pur  dite).  Then,  reading  to  the 
word  (eniymate,  he  could  proceed  no  further,  but  with 
a  vacant  grin,  which  was  intended  to  express  facetious- 
ness,  he  exclaimed  in  Norman  French,  "By  St.  Lewis, 
it  is  not  courteous  that  this  word  is  written  here." 

It  was  the  duty  of  the  prince-bishop,  in  consideration 
of  his  palatine  rights,  to  raise,  marshal,  and  lead  the 
fencibles  of  the  country,  in  case  of  invasion  by  the  Scots. 
But,  during  the  early  part  of  Bishop  Beaumont's  reign, 
the  northern  enemy  made  an  irruption  into  the  district, 
laid  great  part  of  it  in  ashes,  and  penetrated  to  within 
twenty  miles  of  York.  King  Edward  II.  reproached 
Beaumont  for  his  supineness,  but  the  prelate  had  bis  own 
irons  in  the  fire.  He  was  engaged  in  a  dispute  with 
the  Archbishop  of  York  concerning  the  right  of  visitation 
in  Allertonshire,  which  involved,  of  course,  revenue  as 
well  as  dignity;  and  instead  of  husbanding  his  forces 
to  resist  foreign  invasion,  he  preferred  being  on  the  alert 
to  oppose  his  metropolitan  whenever  he  came  into  the 
disputed  district  to  maintain  his  alleged  right  and  collect 
his  dues.  The  King's  reproaches,  therefore,  fell  upon 
deaf  ears,  and  Edward  was  too  weak  to  force  the  haughty 
prelate  to  make  any  real  amends.  Indeed,  during  the 
whole  fifteen  years  while  Beaumont  held  the  see,  he  was 
more  occupied  in  providing  for  his  own  relations  than 
in  promoting  those  higher  interests  of  which  he  was 
theoretically  the  guardian.  On  the  accession  of  Edward 
III.,  he  claimed  in  Parliament  the  restitution  of  the 
churches  of  Barnard  Castle  and  Hartlepool,  which  had 
fallen  into  lay  hands  during  the  long  troubles ;  but 
though  he  obtained  a  mandate  for  that  purpose,  these 
places  were  not  surrendered  to  him.  The  King  was  well 
enough  pleased  to  keep  the  lord  bishop  within  moderate 
bounds,  particularly  as  his  whole  conduct  was  rather 
that  of  a  bold  baron  than  a  humble  priest.  Beaumont's 
ingratitude  to  the  monks  who  had  redeemed  him  from 
captivity  was  displayed  by  the  most  c?pricious  exercise 
of  power  and  the  most  childish  expressions  of  enmity. 
Do  nothing  for  me,"  he  said,  "as  I  do  nothing  for  you. 


Pray  for  my  death,  for  whilst  I  live  you  shall  have  no 
favour  from  me. "  He  was  only  prevented  by  his  council 
from  seizing  a  large  portion  of  their  possessions.  In 
short,  his  folly  was  equalled  by  his  rapacity  on  the  one 
hand  and  his  prodigality  on  the  other. 

Contemporary  historians  tell  us  that  "his  person,  being 
lame,  was  undignified. "  He  died  at  Brentingham,  in  the 
diocese  of  York,  in  the  month  of  September,  1333,  and 
was  buried  before  the  high  altar  under  the  steps  in  Dur- 
ham Cathedral.  Over  him  was  placed  a  large  marble 
slab,  whereon  was  his  effigy  engraven  in  brass  in  his 
episcopal  habit,  and  round  him  the  portraitures  of  the 
twelve  apostles.  The  slab  bore  several  inscriptions,  the 
first  of  which  was  his  epitaph  in  very  barbarous  Latin. 
The  latter  part  may  be  thus  translated:  "Stop,  passen- 
ger, and  consider  how  great  a  man  this  was,  how  worthy 
of  heaven,  how  just,  pious,  and  benign,  how  bountiful 
and  cheerful,  and  what  a  foe  to  all  misers." 


fff 


tokot. 


SAIR  FEYL'D,  HINNY. 

f|F  the  ballad  "Sair  i'eyl'd,  Hinny,"  Sir  Cuth- 
bert  Sharp,  in  his  "Bishoprick  Garland," 
remarks: — "This  song  is  far  North:  it  is 
admitted  into  Bell's  'Northern  Bards,' and 
may  possibly  belong  to  the  bishopriek,  where  it  is  well- 
known."  Whatever  doubts  might  have  been  entertained 
as  to  the  birthplace  of  the  song,  there  can  be  none 
respecting  the  music,  which  is  a  well-known  Northum- 
brian melody  often  met  with  in  old  local  manuscript 
music  books,  and  sometimes  also  entitled  "Ma  Cannie 
Hinny." 

Our  venerable  townsman,  Dr.  J.  Collingwood  Bruce, 
when  introducing  this  quaint  old  song  in  his  lectures  on 
Northumbrian  Ballads,  speaks  pathetically  of  it  and  its 
relation  to  human  life.  "Autumn,"  says  he,  "with  all 
its  fruitfulness,  is  depressing:  it  has  as  much  beauty 
perhaps  as  spring,  but  it  has  none  of  its  gaiety.  And, 
with  reference  to  human  life,  however  sweet  'the  fields 
beyond  the  swelling  flood '  may  appear,  the  three  score 
years  and  ten  bring  solemn  thoughts  with  them.  One  of 
the  painful  incidents  of  advanced  life  is  that  the  friends 
of  our  youth  have  nearly  all  left  us ;  and  we  cannot  at 
that  period  form  new  ones.  There  is  something  natural, 
therefore,  and  highly  poetical,  in  the  old  man  in  his 
solitary  musings  pouring  out  his  soul  to  the  scarred  but 
well-known  form  of  the  oak  tree,  as  though  it,  at  least, 
was  a  friend  of  his  youth  that  had  not  left  him." 
The  melody  has  been  beautifully  harmonized  by  Dr. 


326 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/July 
\  189 


1890. 


Armes,  organist  of  Durham  Cathedral,  and  was  a  great 
favourite  when  auuf  at  Dr.  Bruce 's  Lectures  on  North- 
umbrian Ballads. 


Sair    feyl'd,    bin  -  ny,  Sair     feyl'd         now, 


=is=s= 


Sair     feyl'd,    bin  -    ny,  Sin'  aw  ken'd    thou. 


Aw  was  young  and   lusty. 


Aw   was  fair  and  clear  ; 

Da  Capo. 


Aw  was  young  and    lusty  Mouy      a     lanjf  year. 

Sair  feyl'd.  liinny, 
Sair  feyl'd  now ; 
Sair  feyl'd  hinny, 

Sin'  aw  ken'd  thou. 
Aw  was  young  and  lusty, 
Aw  was  fair  and  clear ; 
Aw  was  young  and  lusty 
Mony  a  lang  year. 

Sair  feyl'd,  hinny,  &c. 

When  aw  was  young  nnd  lusty 

Aw  cud  lowp  a  dyke  ; 
But  now  aw'm  awd  an'  stiff 

Aw  can  hardy  step  a  syke. 

Sair  feyl'd,  hinny,  &c. 

When  aw  was  five  an'  twenty 

Aw  was  brave  an'  bauld  ; 
Now  at  tive  an'  sixty 

Aw'm  byeth  stiff  an'  cauld. 

Sair  feyl'd,  hinny,  &c. 

Thus  said  the  awd  man 

To  the  oak  tree ; 
Sair  feyl'd  is  aw 

Sin'  aw  ken'd  thee. 

Sair  feyl'd,  hinny,  &e. 


iiartft 


]|  HERE  has  lately  been  removed  from  a  position 
in  which  he  has  held  watch  and  ward  for 
half-a-century  past  over  the  ever-changing 
vicissitudes  of  the  low-town  portion  of  North  Shields 
the  figure  represented  in  our  sketch,  familiarly  known 
far  and  wide  as  the  "Old  Highlander."  Many, 
many  years  ago,  when  Spencer's  tobacco  was  known 
from  John  o'Groat's  to  Land's  End,  the  figure  was 
bought  by  the  head  of  the  firm,  and  placed  in  the 
shop  in  front  of  the  manufactory  at  the  bottom  of 
the  Wooden  Bridge  Bank,  North  Shields.  It  was 
bought  at  an  old  curiosity  shop  in  London.  The  "Old 
Highlander  "  is  perhaps  one  of  the  best  examples  of  the 
wood  carver's  art  to  be  found  in  many  a  long  day's 
march.  His  life-like  appearance  never  failed  to  attract 


the  attention  of  the  many  thousands  who,  in  his  heyday, 
thronged  the  locality  which  his  noble  presence  graced, 
until  he  became  almost  as  familiar  a  landmark  as  his 
ancient  neighbour  the  "Wooden  Dolly"  herself.  (See 
ante,  page  161. )  There  he  stood,  complacently  gazing  with 
undisturbed  serenity  upon 
the  rolling  tide  of  human 
affairs  for  over  half  a 
century  ;  the  "  mull"  in 
one  hand,  and  the  fore- 
finger and  thumb  of  the 
other  poised  elegantly  on 
its  upward  course  to  the 
delicate  aquiline  nose  it 
never  reached.  Standing, 
as  he  did,  at  a  corner 
that  abutted  right  upon 
the  most  crowded 
thoroughfare  in  the  town, 
the  "Old  Highlander" 
was  frequently  made  the 
subject  of  practical  jok- 
ing. "The  way  to  Tyne- 
mouth,  hinny?  Aye; 
gan  alaug  till  ye  cum  tiv 
a  Heelander  at  a  corner  ; 
he'll  mebbe  ax  ye  te  tyek 
a  snuff  wiv  him  ;  if  he 
dis,  divvent  refuse,  an' 
he'll  put  ye  reet  for  Tyne- 
mouth."  In  ninety-nine 
cases  out  of  a  hundred  the  joke  "came  otf."  Mr,  Elbdon, 
who  succeeded  the  Spencers  in  the  tobacco  trade,  has  re- 
moved the  "  Old  Highlander"  to  his  premises  in  Charlotte 
Street,  where,  after  an  eventful  career  in  the  low  part, 
he  now  looks  so  hearty  and  fresh  in  the  higher  and 
more  salubrious  part  of  North  Shields,  that,  as  Mr. 
Elsdon,  his  custodian,  puts  it,  "It  will  take  money  to 
buy  him." 


dfivet  |3ttblic  Ctmctrttf  in 


T  is  to  Charles  Avison  —  whose  tombc-tone  in 
St.  Andrew's  Churchyard  has  just  been 
restored  with  befitting  ceremony  —  that  the 
people  of  Newcastle  are  indebted  for  the  first  public 
concerts  held  in  the  town.  In  1736  a  party  of  gentlemen 
in  Newcastle  established  a  series  of  subscription  concerts, 
under  the  leadership  of  Mr.  Avison,  who  had  recently 
been  appointed  organist  of  St.  Nicholas'.  They  were  held 
in  the  Assembly  Rooms  in  the  Groat  Market,  commencing 
soon  after  Michaelmas,  and  were  continued  during  the 
winter.  In  1737  there  was  a  concert  on  the  Wednesday 


July  \ 
1890./ 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


327 


of  the  Race  Week,  and  again  on  the  Wednesday  of  the 
Assize  Week,  the  latter  for  the  benefit  of  Mr.  Avison, 
besides  which  the  subscription  concerts  were  repeated 
on  the  plan  of  the  previous  year.  In  1738  Mr. 
Avison  had  again  a  benefit  concert  in  the  Assize 
Week,  and  in  that  year  he  took  upon  himself  the  sole 
liability  of  the  subscription  concerts.  The  hour  of  com- 
mencing, which  had  previously  been  9  p.m.,  was  changed 
to  6.  The  subscription  was  10s.  6d.  for  a  ticket  which 
admitted  one  gentleman  or  two  ladies  to  the  whole  series. 
Admission  to  the  concerts  in  the  Race  and  Assize  Weeks 
cost  2s.  6d.  each  person.  The  following  year  the  concerts 
were  conducted  with  increased  success  On  the  29th  of 
November  "there  was  a  grand  performance  of  three  cele- 
brated pieces  of  vocal  and  instrumental  music,  viz.: — 
'To  Arms 'and  'Britons,  Strike  Home,' the  oratorio  of 
'Saul,'  and  the  ' Masque  of  Acis. '  There  were  twenty- 
six  instrumental  performers  and  the  proper  number  of 
voices  from  Durham.  There  were  the  greatest  audiences 
that  ever  were  known  on  a  like  occasion  in  New- 
castle." The  concerts  continued  under  the  manage- 
ment of  Mr.  Avison  till  his  death  in  1770,  and  were 
afterwards  under  that  of  his  son  Edward.  The 
latter  died  in  1776,  and  was  succeeded  as  or- 
ganist of  St.  Nicholas',  and  also  as  conductor  of  the 
concerts,  by  Mr.  Mathias  Hawdou.  In  1783  Mr.  Ebdon, 
of  Durham,  was  associated  in  the  concerts  with  Mr. 
Hawdon.  In  1786  Messrs.  Ebdon  and  Meredith  occur  as 
conductors.  The  latter  had  been  for  several  years  tha 
principal  vocal  performer  at  these  concerts.  In  1793 
Messrs.  Charles  Avison  and  Hawdon  were  joint  conduc- 
tors. In  1796  a  grand  musical  festival  was  organized  by 
Messrs.  Meredith  and  Thompson,  at  which  three  oratorios 
were  performed  in  St.  Nicholas'  Church,  and  concerts 
were  given  in  the  evening  at  the  theatre.  Mr.  Thomas 
Thompson,  the  organist  of  St.  Nicholas',  the  son  of  one  of 
the  conductors,  continued  the  subscription  concerts  till 
1813,  when  they  ceased,  after  having  been  carried  on  for 
nearly  ninety  years  from  their  first  establishment  by  Mr. 
Avison.  They  were  originally  held  in  the  Assembly 
Rooms  in  the  Groat  Market,  but  occasionally,  when 
that  room  was  otherwise  engaged,  in  the  Free  Grammar 
School.  After  the  building  of  the  Assembly  Rooms  in 
WestKate  Street,  they  were  transferred  thither,  being  held 
on  a  few  occasions  in  the  long  room  at  the  Turk's  Head. 
After  the  establishment  of  Avison's  concerts,  musical 
performances  were  occasionally  given  by  other  parties, 
but  none  of  an  earlier  date,  nor,  indeed,  for  some  years 
after  the  commencement  of  his.  These  occasional  con- 
certs were  generally  given  by  performers  on  their  route  to 
Edinburgh.  In  1763,  weekly  concerts  were  established 
at  the  Spring  Gardens,  head  of  Gallowgate,  and  were 
held  for  several  years  on  Thursday  evenings  during  the 
months  of  May,  June,  July,  and  August.  It  is  stated 
that  William  Shield,  the  composer,  was  at  one  time 
connected  with  these  entertainments. 


at 


DRAWING   is    here   given   of   a   fine    oriel 
window    which    is   to   be    seen   in    the   west 
wall  of  a  farm-house  at  Kentori,  near  New- 
castle, now  occupied   by  Mr.  Potts.     It  is  a  relic  of  a 


far  older  building  than  the  present  homestead,  but  has 
been  built  into  it  and  left  as  a  relic.  Local  historians 
do  not  refer  to  the  window,  which  bears  tbe  date 
1650. 


&.  33. 


JORTHUMBERLAXD  has  long  been  famous 
for    having    produced     eminent    mathema- 
ticians.     Not     the    least    distinguished  of 
these  is   the   gentleman    whose   portrait   is 
here  printed. 

Mr.  Wesley  S.  B.  Woolhouse,  now  a  well-known 
actuary,  was  born  at  North  Shields  on  May  6,  1809, 
and  received  his  education  under  the  Rev.  William  Leitch, 
of  that  town.  Young  Woolhouse  was  remarkable  for  his 
precocity.  It  is  recorded  that  when  he  was  only  thirteen 
years  of  age  he  won  a  mathematical  prize  offered  by  the 


328 


MONTHLY   CHRONICLE. 


I  1890. 


Ladies'  Diary,  many  of  the  competitors  being  men  of 
mature  years.  But  he  soon  manifested  greater  power  to 
deal  with  abstruse  subjects.  At  the  age  of  nineteen  he 
published  a  work  on  geometry  in  two  dimensions, 
without  ever  having  seen  a  treatise  on  the  subject, 
thus  rivalling  the  exploit  of  Pascal. 

While  still  very  young,  Mr.  Woolhouse  became 
connected  with  the  office  of  the  "Nautical  Almanac." 
Here  he  constructed  new  formulae  by  which  the  tables 
were  calculated  with  greater  accuracy  and  speed.  His 
discoveries  and  improvements  in  astronomy  were  generally 
published  as  appendices  to  the  "  Nautical  Almanac."  At 
a  later  period,  when  he  had  entered  upon  his  profession  as 
an  actuary,  he  published  some  most  valuable  papers, 
among  which  may  be  mentioned  one  on  eclipses,  and 
another  on  Jupiter's  satellites. 

But  perhaps  Mr.  Woolhouse's  most  remarkable  in- 
tellectual feat  was  the  solution  of  a  problem  in 
probabilities  in  connection  with  the  great  struggle 


for  the  Ten  Hours  Bill.  The  question  was  how  far 
the  factory  girls  had  to  run  in  a  day  when  attend- 
ing the  "mules,"  and  trotting  backward  and  forward 
to  tie  the  threads,  which  were  constantly  breaking. 
Mr.  Woolhouse  was  engaged  by  Lord  Ashley  (afterwards 
Lord  Shaftesbury)  to  go  down  to  Manchester  and  obtain 
the  necessary  data  for  the  solution  of  the  problem.  He 
performed  the  journey,  obtained  the  data,  solved  the 
problem  (which  required  the  highest  application  of  the 
calculus),  wrote  his  report,  and  sent  it  off  by  the  same 
evening's  post.  Mr.  Woolhouse's  calculation  showed  that 
the  thread-girl  ran  upwards  of  thirty  miles  each  working 
day! 


A  remarkable  paper  by  Mr.  Woolhouse,  "On  the 
Deposit  of  Submarine  Cables,"  was  inserted  in  the 
Philosophical  Magazine  for  May,  1860.  About  two  years 
before,  in  the  same  scientific  periodical,  the  subject  had 
been  treated  by  the  late  Astronomer  Royal,  Sir  George 
Biddle  Airey  (also  a  native  of  Northumberland),  who  had 
graphically  described  the  problem  as  one  "of  a  most 
abstruse  nature,  far  exceeding  the  complication  of  the 
motions  of  a  planetary  body  through  the  heavens,  and 
probably  not  even  solvable."  Immediately  after  Mr. 
Woolhouse's  paper  was  published,  the  author  received  a 
complimentary  letter  from  the  Astronomer  Royal,  stating 
that  he  had  "completely  mastered  a  rather  difficult  in- 
vestigation." 

Mr.  Woolhouse  has  contributed  numerous  valuable 
articles  to  the  Journal  of  the  Institute  of  Actuaries,  and 
is  known  as  the  author  of  a  work  on  the  Differential 
Calculus,  now  used  as  a  text  book  in  many  colleges.  He 
is  also  the  author  of  a  "  Treatise  on  Musical  Intervals, 
Temperament,  and  the  Elementary  Principles  of 
Music,"  of  which  a  second  edition  was  published  in 
1888.  Amongst  his  possessions  is  a  collection  of  violins, 
which  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  rarest  in  Eneland. 


f  LL  that  remains  of  Ogle  Castle  is  incorporated 
with  a  manor  house  of  the  time  of  Charles  I., 
which  is  situate  about  seven  miles  south- 
west of  Morpeth.  There  is  little  in  the 
external  appearance  of  the  place  (as  seen  in  our  engraving) 
suggestive  of  a  quadraneular  building,  with  towers  at  the 
four  corners,  surrounded  by  a  moat ;  but  a  plate  which  is 
inserted  in  the  west  wall  bears  the  following  inscription  : — 
"Ogle  Castle,  for  the  building  whereof  a  patent  was 
granted  anno  15th  Edward  III.,  Anno  Domini  134 
which,  together  with  the  barony  of  Ogle,  now  belongs 
to  the  Ogles  of  Kirkley,  who  are  descended  from  the 
third  Baron  Ogle."  A  castle  of  considerable  dimensions 
occupied  the  site  of  the  present  building ;  besides,  at  the 
west  end,  there  are  remains  of  the  walls  and  moat,  and 
within  the  edifice  is  part  of  a  tower.  What  was  once  the 
old  kitchen  fireplace  may  be  seen  in  the  dining-room. 

According  to  Froissart,  John  de  Coupland,  with  eight 
companions,  after  the  battle  of  Neville's  Cross,  rode  off 
with  David,  King  of  Scotland,  and,  carrying  him  25  miles, 
arrived  about  vespers  at  Ogle.  For  this  exploit  Coupland 
received  many  rewards  from  the  English  King,  who  was 
then  in  France  with  his  son,  the  Black  Prince,  fighting 
the  battle  of  Cressy. 

Mackenzie's  "Northumberland,"  second  edition,  pub- 
lished in  1825,  contains  the  following  note  on  the  subject 
of  Ogle  Castle  : — "  It  was  thus  described  forty  years  ago  : 
— 'Part  of  a  circular  tower  adjoins  to  the  east  of  the 


Jnl 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


329 


present  farm-house,  which  stands  on  the  scite  of  the 
castle :  the  windows  of  this  tower  are  very  small,  topped 
with  pointed  arches,  the  whole  remains  carrying  a  coun- 
tenance of  very  rnmote  antiquity.  The  ground  wherein 
the  chief  part  of  the  castle  has  stood  is  square,  guarded 
by  a  double  moat,  divided  by  a  breast-work  of  mason- 
work.  The  walls  are  quite  levelled  with  the  ground,  and 
the  moat  almost  grown  up." " 

The  Ogles  were  seated  here  before  the  Conquest ;  and 
so  proud  were  the  members  of  the  family  of  their  long 
ancestry  that  when  a  Milburn  in  1583  protested  that  the 
Dacres  were  of  as  good  blood  as  the  Ogles,  "four  of  the 
Ogles  set  upoo  him  and  slew  him."  Thomas  de  Ogle, 
adhering  to  the  barons  in  their  rebellion  against  Henry 
III.,  his  estate  was  seized  by  the  Crown  ;  and  it  was  not 
returned  to  the  family  till  the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  who, 
in  1340,  granted  license  to  Sir  Robert  Ogle  to  convert  his 
manor  house  into  a  castle,  and  to  have  free  warren  through 
all  his  demesne.  Robert  was  high  bailiff  of  the  dominion 
of  Tynedale.  His  brother,  Sir  Alexander  Ogle,  knight, 
was  slain  in  the  defence  of  the  Castle  of  Berwick-upon- 
Tweed,  of  which  he  was  captain.  The  lordship  of  Ogle 
was  possessed  by  the  family  down  to  the  year  1809,  when 
Ogle  was  sold  to  Thomas  Brown,  a  London  shipowner, 
for  £180,000. 

About  a  couple  of  miles  south-west  of  Ogle  is  Milbourne 
Grange,  which  is  associated  with  the  early  history  of 
Nonconformity  in  the  North.  In  August,  1684,  Mr. 
Robert  Leaver,  who  had  preached  at  a  conventicle  under 
George  Horsley  (a  supporter  of  the  ejected  ministers) 


at  the  above  place,  was  apprehended  at  an  inn  in  Gates- 
head.  Many  of  the  Nonconformists  in  this  locality, 
having  conscientious  objections  to  the  use  of  the  ritual 
for  the  burial  of  the  dead,  preferred  to  be  buried  in 
unconsecrated  ground.  The  grave  of  George  Horsley 
is  in  a  plantation  not  far  from  the  site  of  the  old  hall. 


imtr  Cumntcittartts. 


EMBLETON  BOG. 

Dr.  Bruce  stated  at  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  that  a  piece  of  land  near  Newham  Station, 
on  the  North-Eastern  Railway,  is  marked  in  the  ordnance 
map  as  "Embleton  Bog,"  that  when  the  railway 
was  being  made  a  locomotive  left  the  line  there, 
and  that  it  "not  only  disappeared  in  the  morass,  but 
nothing  has  been  seen  of  it  from  that  day  to  this." 
I  have  been  in  conversation  with  an  old  gentleman  who 
is  probably  the  only  surviving  witness  of  the  incident 
mentioned  by  Dr.  Bruce.  Within  five  minutes  before 
the  accident,  my  informant,  along  with  another  man, 
was  engaged  in  cutting  a  ditch  at  the  side  of  the 
railway — the  very  spot  where  the  locomotive  left 
the  line.  This  occurred  either  in  1846  or  1847,  and  the 
engine,  which  was  running  between  Berwick  and  Chathill, 
was  No.  104,  built  by  Stephenson.  The  driver's  name 
was  Mann,  and  the  fireman,  who  was  killed,  was 
called  White.  Only  one  passenger  was  injured.  This 


330 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/July 

\18< 


1890 


passenger  was  the  late  Isaac  Milburn,  the  bonesetter. 
Dr.  Bruce  was  in  error  when  he  said  that  "nothing 
had  been  seen  of  the  engine  from  that  day  to  this." 
My  friend  states  that,  after  hard  work,  it  was  extracted 
from  the  bog  within  two  weeks  of  the  occurrence. 

CHRISTIAN  DECEMBER,  Newcastle. 


SMOLLETT  AND  AKENSIDE. 
Peregrine  Pickle,  the  hero  of  "The  Adventures  of 
Peregrine  Pickle,"  a  novel  by  Smollett,  is  a  caricature 
of  Mark  Akenside.  Disraeli,  in  his  "Calamities  of 
Authors,"  says:— "From  a  pique  with  Akenside.  on 
some  reflections  against  Scotland,  Smollett  exhibited  a 
man  of  great  genius  and  virtue  as  a  most  ludicrous 
personage ;  and  who  could  discriminate,  in  the  ridiculous 
physician  in  Peregrine  Pickle,  what  is  real,  and  what  is 
fictitious  ?  Of  Akenside  few  particulars  have  been  re- 
corded, for  the  friend  who  best  knew  him  was  of  so  cold  a 
temper  in  regard  to  the  publick,  that  he  has  not,  in  his 
account,  revealed  a  solitary  feature  in  the  character  of  the 
poet.  Yet  Akenside's  mind  and  manners  were  of  a  fine 
romantic  cast,  drawn  from  the  moulds  of  classical  an- 
tiquity. Such  was  the  charm  of  his  converse,  that  he 
has  even  heated  the  cold  and  sluggish  mind  of  Sir  John 
Hawkins,  who  has,  with  unusual  vivacity,  described  a 
day  spent  with  him  in  the  country.  As  1  have  mentioned 
the  fictitious  physician  in  'Peregrine  Pickle,'  let  the  same 
page  show  the  real  one.  I  shall  transcribe  Sir  John's 
forgotten  words — omitting  his  'neat  and  elegant  dinner.' 
'  Akenside's  conversation  was  of  the  most  delightful  kind, 
learned,  instructive,  and,  without  any  affectation  of  wit, 
cheerful  and  entertaining.  One  of  the  pleasantest  days 
of  my  life  I  passed  with  him,  Mr.  Dyson,  and  another 
friend,  at  Putney — where  the  enlivening  sunshine  of  a 
summer's  day  and  the  view  of  an  unclouded  skjr  were  the 
least  of  our  gratifications.  In  perfect  good  humour  with 
himself  and  all  about  him,  he  seemed  to  feel  a  joy  that  he 
lived,  and  poured  out  hia  gratulations  to  the  great  Dis- 
penser of  all  felicity,  in  expressions  that  Plato  himself 
might  have  uttered  on  such  an  occasion.  In  conversations 
with  select  friends,  and  those  whose  studies  had  been  nearly 
the  same  with  his  own,  it  was  an  usual  thing  with  him, 
in  libations  to  the  memory  of  eminent  men  among  the 
antients,  to  bring  their  characters  into  view,  and  expatiate 
on  those  particulars  of  their  lives  that  had  rendered  them 
famous.'  Observe  the  arts  of  the  ridiculer  !  He  seized  on 
the  romantic  enthusiasm  of  Akenside,  and  turned  it  to 
the  cookery  of  the  Antients  I  " 

C.  H.  STEPHEN-SON,  Southport. 

A  WEARDALE  HOLY-STONE. 
I  remember  being,  in  the  year  1874,  in  a  farm-house  not 
far  from  St.  John's  Chapel,  Weardale,  when,  on  holy- 
stones being  mentioned  as  charms,  a  member  of  the  family 
forthwith  took  down  from  a  nail  in  a  joist  in  the  kitchen 
two  holy-stones,  one  of  which  is  shown  in  the  accompany- 
ing illustration.  They  had  then  almost  been  forgotten, 


but  the  good  wife  said  that  her  husband,  then  dead,  prized 
them  very  much,  and  was  very  particular  about  having 

them  replaced    in   the 
old  spot  near  the  door, 
whenever  they  had  been 
taken    down    for    the 
spring  or  summer  clean- 
C>  eft*5'    in£-  Tne  farmer's  wife, 
^_  -/^ 


then  in  her  77th  year, 
had  known  one  of  the 
stones  almost  all  her 
life,  and  that  shown 
in  the  illustration  had 
been  picked  up  by  her 
_  late  husband  about  the 

year  1850.  It  was  found 

about  four  feet  beneath  ;he  bed  of  Middlehope  Burn,  a 
tributary  of  the  Wear,  and  was  highly  valued  as  a  charm 
against  witchcraft  and  otherwise  as  a  protection  to  the 
owner  against  evil  spirits.  It  appears  to  be  a  manufactured 
article  of  about  two  inches  long,  rather  more  than  an 
inch  thick  and  an  inch  broad.  The  front  forms  a  rude 
human  face  of  the  gargoyle  stamp ;  but  the  back  shows 
evidence  of  the  charm  having  been  broken  off,  conveying 
the  idea  of  a  rudely  formed  idol  in  its  complete  form. 
The  front  and  sides  of  the  face,  and  even  the  hole,  are 
enamelled  or  covered  with  a  sort  of  yellow  glaze,  showing 
fire  to  have  been  used  in  its  manufacture.  This  charm, 
known  by  the  name  of  holy-stone,  lucky-stone,  self-bored- 
stone,  adder-stone,  hag-stone,  witch-stone,  holed-stone,  and 
so  on,  was  once  exceedingly  common  in  the  dales  of  the 
North  of  England,  and  small  holy-stones  were  sometimes 
worn  about  the  person. 

W.  M.  EGGLESTONE,  Stanhope. 


PROMOTION. 

Two  old  women  met  in  the  City  Road.  "Aa'sgladte 
see  ye,  Mary,"  observed  the  one,  "for  aa  heor  that  yor 
son  Jimmy,  that's  in  the  Pioneers,  is  gettin'  promoted." 
"Aye,"  replied  the  other,  "he's  been  promoted  te  be  a 
corporal  or  a  colonel — aa  divvent  knaa  which  !  " 
A  TRAMP'S  TRICK. 

Late  one  night  during  cold  weather  a  man,  who  had 
been  dining  "not  wisely,  but  too  well,"  was  leaning 
against  a  lamp  post.  A  tramp  came  up  and  gazed 
for  a  moment  at  the  inebriate.  "Hey,  man,"  hiccupped 
the  latter,  "aa's  in  a  bonny  plight."  "What's  the 
matter?"  "Wey,  if  aa  leave  lowse,  aa'll  faall  doon; 
and  if  aa  stop  here  aa'll  be  run  in  by  the  pollis."  "  Well, 
then,"  said  the  tramp,  "aa'll  hev  yor  hat."  And  he 
had  it. 


July  \ 

isau.  I 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


331 


SPECTACLES. 

The  other  day  two  men  were  having  a  "  bit  crack  "  in  a 
public-house  in  Walker  when  one  of  them  observed  : — 
"Jack,   dis  thoo  knaa  what  aa  did  yesterday?"     "Aa 
divvent,"  said  Jack.     "Wey,  aa  bowt  the  wife  a  pair  o' 
spectacles."   "  Thoo  wes  a  fyul ;  she'll  elwis  be  yebble  noo  • 
te  see  when  thoo  gets  ower  much  te  drink !  " 
ME.  GLADSTONE'S  CHIPS. 

The  other  day  an  ardent  admirer  of  the  "Grand  Old 
Man  "  was  showing  his  wife  some  chips  he  had  gathered 
from  a  tree  felled  by  the  ex-Premier.  The  wife,  who 
cared  more  for  religion  than  politics,  addressed  her 
husband  thus  : — "Aye,  a  lot  of  good  them  things  will  de 
ye  !  If  ye  paid  as  much  attention  te  yor  Bible  as  ye  de 
te  Gladstone,  ye  might  hev  a  chance  of  ganning  tiv  a 
plyece  whor  yor  chips  waddent  born !" 

FOOD  FOR   OARSMEN. 

After  Chambers,  the  famous  Tyneside  oarsman,  had 
defeated  an  opponent  on  the  Thames,  he  made  his  appear- 
ance on  the  stage  of  a  metropolitan  music  hall,  where  he 
addressed  the  audience.  He  was  followed  by  the  van- 
quished Londoner,  who,  in  a  very  defiant  style,  stated 
that  he  did  not  consider  that  he  was  beaten,  and  would 
post  a  five-pound  note  and  pull  the  race  over  again.  One 
of  Chain bers's  supporters  at  once  shouted  out :— "  Whaat 
d'ye  knaa  about  rowing?  Ye  feed  upon  nowt  but  cockles 
and  parriwinkles.  Come  doon  te  Newcastle  and  train 
alangside  o'  Bob,  an'  he'll  larn  ye  te  eat  scrap  iron  !" 

A  PICTURE  SALE. 

Some  years  ago,  a  local  auctioneer,  who  had  imbibed 
more  than  was  good  for  him,  was  offering  some  pictures  for 
sale.  After  descanting  upon  their  beauties,  he  turned  to 
an  oil  painting,  and  said  : — "This,  ladies  and  gentlemen, 
is  an  excellent  drawing  of  mountains  and  dogs."  Then, 
after  a  few  bids  had  been  made,  he  requested  his  assistant 
to  come  up,  observing: — "John,  take  this  fine  work  of 
art  round  the  room,  and  point  out  to  the  company  which 
are  the  mountains  and  which  are  the  dogs !" 

THE  PITMAN  AND  THE  LOCAL  PREACHER- 

Ono  Sunday  morning,  at  a  colliery  village,  not  far  from 
South  Shields,  a  group  of  pitmen  were  standing  dis- 
cussing various  questions.  A  young  local  preacher  was 
passing  at  the  time,  and,  no  doubt  thinking  it  a  grand 
opportunity,  commenced  to  distribute  tracts  very  freely. 
Addressing  himself  to  one  of  the  most  prominent  of  the 
pitmen,  he  said:  "I  should  like  to  see  you  come  to 
chapel  this  morning."  Pitman:  "Wey,  lad,  aa  hev  ne 
desire  te  cum  te  chapel."  This  answnr  caused  a  long  dis- 
cussion, wherein  the  preacher  seemed  not  to  have  any  the 
best  of  it.  At  last  he  put  the  following  question,  which 
he  appeared  to  think  would  completely  floor  the  pitman : — 
"What  comes  after  death?"  Pitman:  "Wey,  man, 
onnybody  can  ansor  that.  Monny  a  time  a  good  row 
ower  the  few  bits  o'  aad  claes  an'  other  things  that  might 
be  left  !" 


gtfntuarirs. 


Mr.  Thomas  Trewhitt  Wharrier,  who  for  twenty  years 
held  the  office  of  surveyor  to  the  Walker  Local  Board, 
and  also  served  as  a  member  of  the  same  body,  besides 
being  people's  warden  at  Christ  Church  for  a  considerable 
period,  died  on  the  llth  of  May,  at  the  age  of  66. 

The  Rev.  Mortimer  L.  J.  Mortimer,  vicar  of  North 
Stockton,  died  suddenly  on  the  20th  of  May.  The 
deceased,  who  was  between  50  and  60  years  of  age,  came 
from  Tranmere,  near  Birkenhead,  in  1836. 

On  the  22nd  of  May,  Mr.  W.  L  Dobinson.  who  had 
represented  the  Bishopwearmouth  Ward  on  the  Simder- 
land  Board  of  Guardians  fur  15  years,  died  at  his 
residence,  The  Esplanade  West.  Sunderland.  The 
deceased  was  55  years  of  age. 

On  the  same  day,  Mr.  Thomas  Davison,  long  a  member 
of  the  firm  of  Pattinson,  Davison,  and  Co.,  of  the  Hexliam 
Ironworks,  died  at  his  residence  in  that  town,  in  the  77th 
year  of  his  age. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  C'r,ester-le-Street  Guardians,  on 
the  22nd  of  May,  it  was  reported  that  Mr.  Thomas 
Wilson,  of  Washington,  i\  conscientious  and  painstaking 
member  of  the  Board,  had  died  on  the  previous  day. 

The  deatli  was  announced,  on  the  23rd  of  May,  of  Mr. 
William  Wilson,  who  for  about  fifty  years  had  carried  on 
an  extensive  hatting  and  furrier's  business  in  Newcastle. 
He  was  73  years  of  age. 

Mr.  John  Atkinson,  who  had  lung  taken  a  prominent 
part  in  the  co-operative  and  other  social  movements,  died 
at  Wallsend  on  the  25th  of  May. 

Mr.  Robert  A.  Allan,  chief  magistrate  of  Eyemouth, 
died  on  the  27th  of  May. 

Mr.  David  M'Nab,  house  painter,  &c.,  and  a  prominent 
politician,  died  at  Monkwearmouth  on  the  27th  of  May. 

On  the  29th  of  May,  the  death  was  announced  from 
Haswell  of  Mr.  Ralph  Dove,  one  of  the  oldest  carriers  in 
the  district.  The  deceased,  who  was  72  years  of  age,  had 
travelled  twice  weekly  between  Newcastle  and  Haswell 
for  the  long  period  of  15  years. 

The  death  was  reported  on  the  same  day,  from  Dunedin, 
New  Zealand,  of  Commander  Patrick  Johnston,  of  the 
Royal  Navy,  only  son  of  the  late  Dr.  Johnston,  of 
Berwick-on-Tweed,  the  founder  of  the  Berwickshire 
Naturalists'  Field  Club.  The  deceased  gentleman  was  in 
the  65th  year  of  his  age. 

The  death  occurred  o?i  the  29th  of  May,  after  a  brief 
illness,  of  Mr.  Thomas  T.  Clarke,  formerly  Borough 
Accountant  for  Tynemouth.  On  the  occasion  of  his 
retirement  from  that  office,  which  took  place  a  little 
over  two  years  ago,  a  complimentary  dinner  was  given 
in  his  honour,  and  he  was  the  recipient  of  a  handsome 
testimonial,  subscribed  for  by  the  Mayor  and  members 
of  the  Corporation  and  other  prominent  local  gentlemen. 
A  year  later  he  was  chosen  to  represent  the  Collingwood 
Ward  in  the  Town  Council.  Mr.  Clarke  took  an  earnest 
interest  in  the  old  Mechanics'  Institute,  as  he  did  in 
all  the  educational  institutions  of  the  borough,  and 
up  to  the  time  of  his  illness  he  was  one  of  the  most  active 
of  members  of  the  Free  Library  Committee.  He  was 
secretary  of  the  Master  Mariners'  Asylum,  president  of 
the  Tynemouth  Art  Club,  and  auditor  of  the  River 
Tyne  Commission.  The  deceased,  who  was  a  native  of 
Whittingham,  was  about  60  years  of  age. 


332 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


On  the  30th  of  May  the  death  was  announced  as 
having  taken  place  at  Alnwick  a  few  days  previously, 
of  Mr.  John  Chrisp,  a  well-known  Northumbrian 
agriculturist  and  shorthorn  breeder.  The  deceased,  as 
manager  to  Mr.  A.  H.  Browne,  first  at  Bank  House, 
and  afterwards  at  Doxford,  selected  the  cattle  which 
formed  the  beginning  of  the  famous  Doxford  herd. 

On  the  29th  of  May,  Mr.  Alfred  Legge,  who  was  65 
years  of  age,  died  at  his  residence  in  Alexandra  Place, 
Newcastle.  Mr.  Legge  was  at  one  time  a  partner  with 
Air.  George  William  Cram,  who  practised  law  in  the  city 
for  many  years. 

Another  local  solicitor,  Mr.  Robert  Dickinson,  died 
at  his  residence,  Rose  Villa,  Gosforth,  on  the  30th  of 
May.  Mr.  Dickinson,  who  was  52  years  of  age,  was 
connected  with  various  local  building  societies,  and  for  a 
period  acted  as  deputy-coroner  for  South  Northumberland. 

On  the  1st  of  June,  there  died  at  the  house  of  his  son- 
in-law,  Mr.  William  Watson,  of  Whiteridge  Row,  Seaton 
Delaval,  Mr.  Alexander  Wilson,  one  of  the  oldest  in- 
habitants of  that  district.  He  was  born  at  Berwick  in 
1798,  and  was  consequently  in  his  92nd  year.  He  was 
originally  a  sailor,  but  afterwards  followed  land  occupa- 
tions. The  deceased  was  engaged  on  the  screens  at 
Hartley  Colliery  when  the  memorable  catastrophe  took 
place  in  1862,  and  had  a  narrow  escape  from  death  on 
that  occasion. 

Mr.  William  Curry,  aged  54,  a  noted  cattle  breeder, 
agriculturist,  and  laud  agent,  well-known  in  the  North  of 
England,  died  rather  suddenly  at  Hurworth  on  the  5th 
of  June.  Mr.  Curry  was  a  leading  member  of  the 
Darlington  Chamber  of  Agriculture. 


rrf 


flortl)--£ountr3}  ©entrances. 


MAY. 

11. — The  steamer  Cleanthes,  of  Sunderland,  bound  to 
the  Tyne  from  Flushing,  grounded,  during  thick  weather, 
on  the  rocks  off  Souter  Point,  and  became  a  wreck ;  but 
the  whole  of  the  crew  were  saved. 

— Sarah  Inns,  or  Merryweather,  19  years  of  age,  was 
murdered  in  a  lodging-house  at  Stockton,  and  a  young 
man  named  Frederick  Terry,  who  had  been  spending  the 
night  with  her,  was  at  once  arrested  on  the  charge. 
The  Coroner's  jury  found  a  verdict  of  wilful  murder 
against  Terry,  who,  on  the  15th,  was  committed  by  the 
magistrates  for  trial  on  that  charge. 

— The  body  of  Mr.  Robert  Gibson,  the  unfortunate  man 
who  was  drowned  between  Holy  Island  and  the  mainland 
on  Easter  Tuesday,  was  washed  ashore  at  Bamburgh. 
The  remains  were  removed  to  Newcastle,  and  were 
interred  in  Jesmond  Cemetery.  (See  ante,  p.  240.) 

12. — It  was  announced  that  Count  Herbert  Bismarck, 
son  of  Prince  Bismarck,  the  ex-Chancellor  of  the  German 
Empire,  had  arrived  on  a  visit  to  Wynyard  Park  as  the 
guest  of  the  Marquis  and  Marchioness  of  Londonderry. 

13.— The  Rev.  Dixon  Dixon-Brown,  of  Unthank,  was 
appointed  chairman  of  the  Northumberland  Sea  Fisheries 
Committee. 

— Mr.  K.  0.  Lamb  and  Mr.  L.  W.  Adamson,  repre- 
senting the  North  of  England  United  Coal  Trade 


Association,  were  examined  before  the  Royal  Commission 
on  Mining  Royalties  at  Westminster. 

— Miss  Eleanor  Bur- 
nett gave  a  vocal  recital 
in  the  new  Assembly 
Rooms,  Barras  Bridge, 
Newcastle.  There  was 
a  large  and  fashionable 
audience,  and  the  con- 
cert was  in  every  way  a 
success.  Miss  Burnett 
is  a  daughter  of  Mr. 
James  Burnett,  chemi- 
cal manufacturer,  Bill 
Quay,  near  Gateshead. 
She  received  her  musi- 
cal education  under  the 
best  connoisseurs  in 
Italy. 

— Dr.  Westcott,  the  new  Bishop  of  Durham,  proceeded 
to  Windsor  to  do  homage  to  the  Queen  on  his  appoint- 
ment to  the  See.  On  the  following  day  his  lordship, 
accompanied  by  Mrs.  Westcott,  entered  the  diocese,  and 
at  Darlington  was  presented  with  addresses  of  congratu- 
lation and  welcome  by  the  Mayor  and  Corporation,  and  by 
the  local  clergy.  He  afterwards  journeyed  to  the  episcopal 
residence  at  Bishop  Auckland,  where  he  was  also  cordially 
received.  On  Ascension  Day  (May  15),  the  enthronement 
of  the  Bishop  took  place,  in  presence  of  a  crowded 
congregation,  in  Durham  Cathedral.  The  oaths  of 
allegiance  and  for  preserving  privileges  having  been 
taken  by  Dr.  Westcott,  Dr.  Lake,  the  Dean  of  Durham, 
placed  him  on  the  episcopal  chair,  and  formally  inducted 
him  into  the  Bishopric.  The  newly-enthroned  Bishop 
afterwards  preached  an  eloquent  sermon,  from  the  25th 
verse  of  the  5th  chapter  of  St.  Paul's  First  Epistle  to  the 
Thessalonians.  The  ceremony  was  very  imposing  and 
impressive.  (See  ante,  page  237.) 

14. — The  ceremony  of  turning  the  sewage  of  the  South 
Gosforth  Local  Board  district  into  the  sewer  passing 
down  the  side  of  the  Ouseburn  was  performed  at  the 
new  sewer  near  the  sewage  tanks,  Gosforth,  by  Mr.  S.  H. 
Farrer,  chairman  of  the  Gosforth  Local  Board. 

— Miss  Donkin,  daughter  of  Mr.  R.  S.  Donkin,  M.P., 
opened  a  Northern  Wheeleries,  Cycling,  and  Athletic 
Exhibition  in  the  Tynemouth  Aquarium. 

15. — A  little  girl,  named  Catherine  Garven,  four  years 
old,  was  knocked  down  and  killed  by  a  passing  tramcar 
in  Scotswood  Road,  Newcastle. 

— At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Distribution  Committee 
of  the  Newcastle  Hospital  Fund,  it  was  resolved  that  a 
sum  of  £400  be  awarded  to  the  Infirmary  as  a  special 
gift,  and  that  £1,600  be  distributed  as  a  free  gift  among 
the  medical  charities  on  the  committee's  list. 

16. — A  meeting,  called  by  the  Mayor  in  response  to  a 
requisition  signed  by  upwards  of  400  inhabitants,  was 
held  in  the  Town  Hall,  Newcastle,  for  the  consideration 
of  the  compensation  clauses  of  the  Government  Licensing 
Bill  at  present  before  Parliament.  His  Worship  (Mr. 
Thomas  Bell)  presided,  and  a  resolution  condemnatory 
of  this  feature  of  the  measure  was  ultimately  carried  by  a 
large  majority.  At  a  conference  and  public  meeting 
held  under  the  auspices  of  the  North  of  England  Temper- 
ance League,  in  Newcastle,  on  the  27th,  a  similar 
resolution  was  adopted. 

— A   Convalescent   Home,    consisting    of    a   cottage, 


Jul: 

If 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


333 


kindly  offered  rent-free  by  Mrs.  Williams,  a  well-known 
philanthropic  lady,  was  formally  opened  at  Grange-over- 
Sands  for  the  North-Eastern  Counties  Friendly  Societies. 
17.— The  Rev.  J.  C.  Weir,  pastor  of  the  Ellison  Street 
Presbyterian  Church,  Jarrow,  dedicated  a  memorial 
window  which  Mr.  Alderman  Price  had  caused  to  be  put 
in  that  place  of  worship  in  memory  of  his  wife,  son,  and 
daughter. 

— Five  gentlemen  were  elected  to  constitute  a  newly- 
formed  School  Board  for  the  parish  of  Washington,  in 
the  county  of  Durham.  The  successful  candidates 
were — Messrs.  Robert  Fowler,  viewer,  Washington 
Colliery ;  Henry  Robinson,  colliery  manager,  North 
Biddick ;  Joseph  Cook,  ironfounder,  North  Biddick 
Hall ;  the  Rev.  Father  Poupaert,  Washington ;  and  Mr. 
John  Robinson  Dixon,  grocer,  Washington  Village. 

— The  men  employed  in  the  bill-posting  business  in 
Newcastle  and  Gateshead  came  out  on  strike  for  an 
advance  of  3s.  per  week,  and  also  for  the  twelve  o'clock 
day  on  Saturdays. 

— Mr.  Thomas  Foggitt,  a  well-known  Stockton  gentle- 
man, who  was  engaged  in  the  musical  profession,  was 
knocked  down  by  a  goods  train  and  killed  near  Eagles- 
cliffe  Junction,  on  the  North-Eastern  Railway. 

— Mrs.  Lane,  wife  of  Mr.  C.  S.  Laue,  timber  merchant, 
of  Newstead  House,  Grange  Road,  West  Hartlepool,  fell 
over  an  unprotected  part  of  the  pier  and  was  drowned. 

—It  was  announced  that  Mr.  H.  M.  Stanley,  the 
African  explorer,  was  about  to  marry  Miss  Dorothy 
Tennant,  daughter  of  the  late  Charles  Tennant,  of  Rich- 
mond Terrace,  Whitehall,  London.  Miss  Tennant  is  not 
unknown  in  Newcastle.  Two  or  three  years  ago  she 
paid  a  visit  to  Mr.  Burt,  M.P.  During  her  visit  to  New- 
castle, Mr.  Burc  told  his  guest  that  one  of  his  little  girls 
had  a  decided  preference  for  a  walk  with  her  father  alone 
— "Only  you  and  me  and  ze  umbrella."  The  story  so 
struck  Miss  Tennant's  fancy  that  she  made  a  pretty  little 
drawing  in  black  and  white  of  the  party — the  father, 
the  child,  and  "ze  umbrella."  And  this  drawing  now 
occupies  an  honoured  place  in  the  hon.  member's  house. 
A  sister  of  Miss  Tennant's  is  married  to  a  gentleman  who 
is  also  not  unknown  in  Newcastle — Mr.  F.  W.  H.  Myers, 
noted  for  his  interest  in  psychical  researches,  who  has 
once  or  twice  lectured  in  the  Tyne  Theatre. 

19. — Herr  Bernhard  Stavenhagen,  an  eminent  pianist, 
gave  a  pianoforte  recital  in  the  New  Assembly  Rooms, 
Barras  Bridge,  Newcastle.  There  was  a  large  audience, 
and  the  playing,  which  was  that  of  a  consummate  artist, 

elicited  unqualified  ex- 
pressions of  admiration. 
Herr  Stavenhagen,  who 
was  born  at  Greiz,  the 
capital  of  the  small 
principality  of  Reuss, 
began  his  musical 
education  at  a  very 
early  age.  After  study- 
ing under  Professor  Ru- 
dorff,  second  director 
of  the  Berlin  Academy, 
and  Keil,  the  famous 
theory  professor,  he 
gained  the  Mendels- 
Bohn  prize  at  the  age 
of  eighteen.  For  two 
or  three  years  afterwards  he  studied  alone,  and  was  then 


introduced  to  Liszt,  with  whom  he  remained  as  a  pupil 
until  the  death  of  the  celebrated  ahbi. 

— Mr.  T.  H.  Faber,  solicitor,  was  appointed  clerk  to 
the  South  Stockton  justices. 

— Mrs.  Elizabeth  Hogan,  who  had  reached  the  extra- 
ordinarily advanced  age  of  102  years,  died  in  the  house  of 
the  Little  Sisters  of  the  Poor  at  High  Barnes,  Sunderland. 

20,— Mr.  J.  W.  Bowman,  B.A.,  late  of  Lancashire 
Independent  College,  was  ordained  to  the  pastorate  of 
West  Clayton  Street  Congregational  Church,  Newcastle, 
in  succession  to  the  Rev.  Walter  Lenwood. 

— At  a  meeting  at  Newcastle  of  the  iron  and  steel 
employers  and  delegates  of  the  North  of  England  iron 
and  steel  district,  the  representatives  of  the  men  agreed 
to  accept  a  reduction  of  10  per  cent.,  to  take  effect  from 
June  2nd. 

— Mr.  W.  Y.  Campbell,  honorary  vice-president  of  the 
Witwatersrandt  Chamber  of  Mines,  Transvaal,  lectured 
in  the  Northumberland  Hall,  Newcastle,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Tyneside  Geographical  Society,  on 
"Transvaal  Affairs,  and  the  Development  of  British 
Interests  in  that  Region." 

—The  marriage  of  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Jowett,  M.A., 
minister  of  St.  James's  Congregational  Church,  New- 
castle, to  Miss  Lizzie  A.  Winpenny,  youngest  daughter 
of  Mr.  F.  Winpenny,  of  Barnard  Castle,  was  celebrated 
at  the  Congregational  Church  at  the  latter  place. 

— In  the  list  of  the  Queen's  birthday  honours,  issued 
to-night,  appeared  the  name  of  Mr.  William  Gray,  of 
West  Hartlepool,  on  whom  her  Majesty  had  conferred  a 
knighthood.  Ihe  new  knight  is  a  son  of  the  late  Mr. 
Matthew  Gray,  of  Blyth.  He  was  educated  at  Dr. 
Bruce's  schoul  in  Newcastle.  Mr.  Gray  first  followed 
the  business  of  his  father,  that  of  a  draper,  and  afterwards 
commenced  business  for  himself  at  Hartlepool.  About 
twenty-eight  years  ago  he  joined  the  Donton  Shipbuilding 
Company  in  that  town,  and  eventually  became  the  sole 
partner,  the  business  being  subsequently  transferred  to 
West  Hartlepool.  During  his  residence  at  Hartlepool, 
Mr.  Gray  was  twice  Mayor ;  and  on  the  incorporation 
of  West  Hartlepool,  in  1887,  he  was  chosen  as  its  first 
Mayor.  Tne  new  knight  is,  in  religion^  a  Presbyterian, 
and  his  munificent  gilt  of  £10,000  for  church-debt 
extinction  in  the  Darlington  Presbytery  was  the  subjeet 
of  a  special  vote  of  thanks  at  the  Synod  at  Liverpool. 
(For  portrait  of  Mr.  William  Gray,  see  vol.  for  1889, 
page  280). 

—Mr.  T.  Burt,  M.P.,  Mr.  W.  Crawford,  M.P.,  and 
Mr.  C.  Fenwick,  M.P.,  were  present  at  an  International 
Miners'  Congress  at  Joliuiont,  Brussels,  Belgium,  the 
proceedings  in  connection  with  which  were  opened  by 
Mr.  Burt. 

21 — A  conference  on  the  subject  of  allotment  culture 
and  small  fruit  farms  was  held  in  the  Vegetarian 
Restaurant,  Newcastle,  under  the  presidency  of  Mr. 
W.  C.  Gibson.  It  was  resolved  that  an  association  be 
formed  for  the  purpose  of  disseminating  knowledge 
relative  to  petite  culture  in  all  its  branches,  and  the 
promotion  of  combined  effort  in  connection  therewith. 

—The  Rev.  Walter  Walsh,  of  Ryehill  Baptist  Church, 
was  presented  with  a  safety  bicycle  by  the  Ryehill  Guild 
C.  C.,  of  which  he  is  president. 

22. — It  was  stated  that  a  duck,  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
William  Forster,  platelayer,  Ryton  Station,  had  hatched 

duckling  with  four  legs,  three  feet,  and  two  backs. 


334 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/ 
\ 


July 


23. — Mr.  H.  H.  Emmerson,  the  eminent  local  artist, 
opened  a  Shakspearian  and  Dramatic  Art  Gallery,  into 
which  Mr.  T.  B.  Appleby,  the  lessee  and  manager  of  the 
Theatre  Royal.  South  Shields,  had  converted  the  corridor 
of  that  establishment. 

— The  Earl  Ravensworth  was  elected  president  of  the 
Royal  Agricultural  Society. 

— The  Royal  assent  was  given  by  commission  to  the 
Tyne  Improvement  Bill. 

— Dr  George  Macdonald,  the  eminent  novelist,  lectured 
on  "  Hamlet "'  in  the  Town  Hull,  Gateshead. 

—At  a  meeting  of  the  ratepayers  of  Westgate  township, 
Newcastle,  Mr.  Joseph  Forster  tendered  his  resignation 
a"  assistant-overseer,  and  the  resignation  was  accepted. 

—A  conference  was  held  in  Bishop  Cosin's  Library, 
Durham,  to  discuss  the  movement  called  "Churchmen 
in  Council,"  which  is  established  for  urging  upon  those 
in  whom  the  authority  of  the  Church  is  vested  the  need 
of  giving  a  clear  and  unmistakable  definition  of  the 
ritual  directions  of  the  Prayer  Book. 

— The  King  of  the  Belgians  passed  through  Newcastle, 
tn  route  for  Balmoral,  on  a  visit  to  (^ueen  Victoria. 

—An  advance  of  3d.  per  ton  to  puddlers,  and  an 
increase  of  2£  per  cent,  to  all  other  forge  and  mill  work- 
men, were  found  to  have  accrued  under  the  sliding-scale 
arrangement  in  the  iron  and  sieel  trades  of  the  North  of 
England. 

— The  house  carpenters  and  joiners  in  the  Tyne  district 
accepted  an  advance  of  a  half-penny  per  hour. 

—Mr.  T.  M.  Healy,  M.I'.,  delivered  a  political  address 
in  the  Town  Hall,  Newcastle,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Irish  Institute. 

24. — It  was  announced  that  a  skeleton  of  the  great  grey 
seal,  a  large  specimen  of  the  Greenland  shark,  a  full-grown 
male  of  the  Chacma  baboon,  a  young  alligator,  and  three 
boas  had  been  added  to  the  Natural  History  Museum  at 
Barras  Bridge,  Newcastle. 

—A  little  girl,  named  Mears,  eight  years  of  age,  fell 
over  the  cliff  at  Marsden  and  was  killed. 

— An  exhibition  of  photographs  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Gibson, 
of  Northumberland  scenery  and  antiquities,  was  opened 
in  the  Town  Hall,  Hexham. 

— The  ninth  annual  session  of  the  Northern  Counties' 
Christian  Lay  Churches  Confederation  was  opened  at 
Spennymoor  by  Mr.  James  Mowitt,  o  Newcastle. 

—A  man  named  Charles  Walker  was  accidentally  killed 
by  falling  from  his  seat  on  what  was  known  as  "tho 
corkscrew,"  or  "spiral  switchback,"  at  the  "hoppings" 
in  the  Haymarket,  Newcastle. 

25. — A  handsome  memorial  window  to  the  memory  of 
the  late  Dr.  Rutherford  was  unveiled  in  Bath  Lane 
Church,  Newcastle. 

—Mr.  J.  T.  Owen,  formerly  a  journalist,  was  ordained  to 
the  pastorate  of  Enon  Baptist  Chapel,  Monkwearmouth. 

26.— The  Rev.  Hugh  Rose  Rae  was  inducted  into  the 
pastorate  of  Ryton  Congregational  Church. 

-The  Rev.  Dr.  Lacy,  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of 
Middlesbrough,  laid  the  foundation  stone  of  a  new  church 
in  Westbury  Street,  South  Stockton. 

—A  conference  in  connection  with  the  Northern 
Association  of  Baptist  Churches  was  opened  in  Westgate 
Road  Baptist  Chapel,  Newcastle,  Mr.  G.  W.  Bartlett,  of 
Darlington,  being  Moderator. 

—The  season  of  the  Boys'  Seaside  Camp  was  opened  at 
Hartley. 


— The  members  of  the  Tyneside  Geographical  Society, 
accompanied  by  several  friends,  paid  a  visit  to  Chilling- 
ham  to  see  the  famous  herd  of  wild  cattle,  on  the 
invitation  of  the  Earl  of  Tankerville,  one  of  the  vice- 
presidents  of  the  society.  (For  description  of  Chillingham 
Castle  and  Cattle,  with  view  of  the  Castle,  see  vol.  for 
1887,  pp.  272-273.) 

— An  unusually  large  number  of  holiday-makers  visited 
Tynemouth  and  other  popular  resorts,  on  the  occasion  of 
Whit-Monday. 

27. — The  new  Union  Congregational  Church  at  Sunder- 
land  was  opened  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Allon,  of  London. 

28. — The  students  of  Durham  University  presented 
an  address  of  welcome  to  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese  at 
Bishop  Cosin's  Library,  Durham.  There  was  a  very  large 
attendance,  and  Dr.  Westcott  met  with  a  very  enthusiastic 
reception.  On  the  same  day  his  lordship  held  his  first 
confirmation  in  Durham  Cathedral. 

— A  new  tombstone  erected  to  the  memory  of  the 
Novocastrian  musician  and  composer  of  the  last  century, 
Charles  Avison,  was  unveiled  by  Judge  Seymour,  in 
St.  Andrew's  Churchyard,  Newcastle.  The  stone  bore 
the  following  inscription  : — 

H.R.I.P. 

CAR.  Avisos- "I    ,        .   /  9Maii,  1770  \AO.  x  LX. 
CATH.  Uxou  /  °        '  \14Oct.,  1766  /          LIII. 

Simul  cum  filia 

JAXA  conjugi  mcestissimo 

ROBERTO  PAGE 

immature  erepta 

14  Julii  MDCCLXXIII 

Annos  Nata  XXVIII. 

CHARLES  AVJSON,  late  organist  of  St.  Nicholas'  Church, 

son  of  the  said 

CHAS.  and  CATHERE.  died  6  April,  1793. 

Aged  43  years. 

Hie  Situs  eat 

ROBERT-US  PAGE,  ARMIOER, 

Vir  virtute  et  rectefactis  insignia 

Diutissime  langueseens  morti  succubuit. 

A.n.  1807.  ^Etatisque  69. 

CHARLES  Avisos,  son  of  the  above  CHARLES  AVISON, 
organist,  departed  this  life  Feby.  19,  1816. 

Aged  25  years. 
Restored  by  Public  Subscription  1890. 

In  memory  of 

CHARLES  AVISON, 

Musical  Composer  and  Organist  of  this  City. 

"  On  the  list 

Of  worthies  who  by  help  of  pipe  or  wire. 
Expressed  in  sound  routrh  rape  or  soft  desire, 
Thou  whilom  of  Newcastle  organist." 

— Broiening. 

Dr.  Bruce,  Dr.  Hodgkin,  and  the  Vicar  of  Newcastle 
also  spoke  on  the  occasion.  (See  vol.  for  1888,  p.  109; 
a  portrait  of  Avison  will  be  found  in  vol.  for  1889,  p.  570.) 
— The  first  meeting  of  the  season  of  the  Berwickshire 
Naturalists'  Club  took  place  at  Beanley,  Northumberland, 
and  was  marked  by  the  presentation  of  a  handsome  testi- 
monial, consisting  of  a  cheque  for  a  sum  of  over  £400,  to 
the  secretary  of  the  society,  Dr.  James  Hardy,  of 
Oldcambus,  Cockburnspath. 

— The  dispute  between  the  billposters  of  Newcastle  and 
their  employers  was  amicably  settled  by  arbitration 
through  Mr.  J.  Baxter  Ellis,  the  terms  of  arrangement 
including  a  week  of  53  hours. 

—A  man  named  Carlisle,  who  had  arrived  in  Alnwick 
with  a  peep-show  a  few  days  previously,  completed  a  48 
hours'  walk,  without  sleep,  between  Alnwick  and  Newton- 
on-the-Moor,  the  number  of  miles  accomplished  being  148. 
— A  party  of  excursionists,  including  the  Rev.  J.  S. 
Rae,  who  had  proceeded  from  Sunderland,  arrived  at  St. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


335 


Kilda,  in  the  Hebrides,  with  a  view  of  taking  part  in  the 
marriage  of  Annie  Ferguson,  popularly  known  as  the 
"Queen  of  St.  Kilda,"  to  John  Gillies,  but  the  expected 
wedding  did  not  take  place.  The  Wearside  visitors  were 
the  bearers  of  many  strange  presents,  among  which  was  a 
gold  ring — an  article  hitherto  unknown  in  the  island. 

29. — A  handsome  new  organ  was  opened  in  Jesmond 
Presbyterian  Church,  Newcastle. 

—It  was  intimated  that  the  Lord  Chancellor  had 
appointed  the  following  gentlemen  to  the  Commission  of 
the  Peace  for  Newcastle :— Messrs.  Thomas  Bell  (Mayor), 
William  Button,  William  Mathwin  Angus,  James  Edward 
Woods,  Utrick  Alexander  Ritson,  Edward  Eccles.  Robert 
Thomas  Jackson  Usher,  William  Dickinson,  and  Richard 
Henry  Holmes. 

30.— The  Rev.  Canon  Tristram  was  re-elected  president 
of  the  Tyneside  Naturalists'  Field  Club. 

—A  letter  was  received  from  the  Rev.  Canon  Trotter, 
Vicar  of  Alnwick,  dated  Trinidad,  Rogation  Day,  1890, 
to  his  parishioners,  intimating  his  determination  to  take 
up  a  permanent  residence  in  the  West  Indies,  where  he 
went  with  Mrs.  Trotter  nearly  twelve  months  ago. 

31.— Band  performances  of  a  more  than  usually  attrac- 
tive character  were  given  in  the  Bull  Park  Recreation 
Ground,  Newcastle.  The  bands  which  took  part  in  the 
evening  entertainment  were  the  1st  Newcastle  Royal 
Engineers,  under  Mr. 
W.  Ure,  and  the  Royal 
Exhibition  Band,  under 
the  direction  of  Mr. 
John  H.  Amers.  The 
latter  body  of  instru- 
mentalists has  been  per- 
forming at  the  Leeds 
Exhibition  to  the  de- 
light of  large  crowds. 
Mr.  Amers  remembers 
the  time  when  the  only 
band  in  Newcastle  was 
that  of  the  Yeomanry 
Cavalry,  mounted  and 

dismounted,  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Matthew  Liddle, 
the  head  of  a  Newcastle  musical  family.  Young  Amers 
played  in  this  band  when  a  boy.  His  father  was  the 
band  sergeant  for  a  period  of  thirty  years,  and  to  him  he 
owes  his  musical  education. 

— A  horse  procession  was  held,  for  the  first  time,  at 
Berwick -on-Tweed. 

— On  the  occasion  of  the  twentieth  annual  meeting  of 
the  institution,  Mr.  Alderman  T.  P.  Barkas  announced 
his  retirement  from  the  responsible  management  of  the 
Central  Exchange  Newsroom  and  Art  Gallery,  New- 
castle. 

— Dr.  and  Mrs.  R.  S.  Watson  held  a  garden  party  at 
Bensham  Grove,  Gateshead,  where  a  numerous  company 
of  ladies  and  gentlemen  assembled  to  meet  three  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Indian  National  Congress— Mr.  A.  H. 
Hume,  genera]  secretary  of  the  Congress ;  Mr.  Mudholka ; 
and  Mr.  Surendra  Nath  Banerjee,  B.A.,  principal  of  the 
Ripon  College  at  Calcutta,  municipal  commissioner,  and 
editor  of  The  Bengalee.  On  the  2nd  of  June,  a  public 
meeting  in  furtherance  of  the  same  object  was  held  in 
Ginnett's  Circus,  Bath  Road,  Newcastle,  under  the 
presidency  of  the  Mayor  (Mr.  T.  Bell). 

— On  the  occasion  of  the  first  anniversary  of  the  Chop- 
pington  District  Liberal  Club,  a  banquet  was  held  at  the 


JOHN"   H.    AMERS. 


Queen's  Head  Hotel,  Choppington  Guide  Post.  Mr.  R. 
H.  Wheatley  presided.  Amongst  those  present  were 
Mr.  T.  D.  Sullivan,  M.P.,  Mr.  Burt,  M.P.,  Mr.  Fen- 
wick,  M.P.,  and  others. 

JUNE. 

1. — The  new  Roman  Catholic  Church  of  Our  Lady  and 
St.  Oswin,  Front  Street,  Tynemouth,  was  opened  by  the 
Bishop  of  Hexham  and  Newcastle. 

2. — The  men  employed  at  Monkwearmouth  Colliery 
came  out  on  strike  for  a  seven  hours'  shift. 

— A  meeting  to  protest  against  betting  and  gambling 
was  held  at  Houghton-le-Spring,  under  the  presidency  of 
the  Hon.  and  Rev.  Canon  Grey,  and  among  the  speakers 
was  the  Bishop  of  Durham. 

3. — A  sturgeon,  weighing  14-  stones,  was  captured  in 
the  river  Tees  by  Mr.  Goldie,  at  Yarm. 

4. — The  Rev.  John  Hallam,  of  Newcastle,  was  elected 
President  of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Conference,  which 
was  opened  at  Sunderland. 

— The  screw-steamer  Rangatira,  the  largest  vessel  ever 
built  at  the  port,  having  a  dead-weight  carrying  capacity 
of  6,250  tons,  was  launched  from  the  shipbuilding  yard  of 
Messrs.  W.  Gray  and  Co.,  West  Hartlepool. 

— The  Board  of  Trade,  in  pursuance  of  applications 
from  the  County  Councils  in  the  localities,  gave  official 
notice  of  their  intention  to  create  a  sea  fisheries  district, 
to  comprise  the  whole  of  the  seaboard  of  Durham,  York- 
shire, and  Lincolnshire,  and  to  be  known  as  the  North- 
Eastern  Sea  Fisheries  District. 

—Mr.  James  Annan,  aged  54,  a  lithographic  artist, 
carrying  on  business  in  Grey  Street,  Newcastle,  was 
drowned  from  a  boat  off  Cullercoats. 

-The  Rev.  A.  M.  Norman,  M.A.,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  &c., 
I'ector  of  Burnmoor,  near  Fence  Houses,  and  honorary 
Canon  of  Durham  Cathedral,  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society. 

5. — The  annual  survey  of  the  Whickham  parish 
boundaries  was  made  by  the  members  of  the  Local 
Board. 

— Mrs.  Schoefield,  wife  of  the  Mayor  of  Morpeth,  gave 
birth  to  a  daughter  ;  such  an  event  having  occurred  only 
once  previously,  viz.,  in  1873,  in  tho  family  of  a  Mayor  of 
that  borough. 

—Miss  Sophie  Wylde  Stobart,  second  daughter  of  Mr. 
William  Stobart,  of  Pepper  Arden  Hall,  near  Northaller- 
ton,  was  married  to  Mr.  Harry  Huxley,  youngest  son  of 
Professor  Huxley. 

6.— Mr.  Thomas  John  Des  Forges  was  elected  assistant- 
overseer  of  Westgate  township,  Newcastle. 

7. — It  was  announced  that  the  will  of  the  late  Mr. 
Mason  Watson,  of  Newcastle,  land  agent,  had  been 
proved  ;  the  gross  value  of  the  estate  being  £2,790  2s. 
9id.,  and  the  net  value  £1,385  11s.  6d. 

— The  twenty-eighth  annual  meeting  of  the  Northum- 
berland and  Durham  Miners'  Permanent  Relief  Fund  was 
held  at  Durham. 

9.— The  consecration  ceremony  in  connection  with  the 
new  church  of  St.  Columba,  Southwick,  Sunderland, 
which,  owing  to  the  death  of  the  late  Bishop  of  Durham, 
has  been  delayed  for  some  considerable  time,  was  per- 
formed to-night  (St.  Columba's  Day)  by  Dr.  Lightfoot's 
successor,  the  occasion  being  Dr.  Westcott'»  first  official 
visit  to  Sunderland.  The  new  church,  which  is  built  of 
brick,  has  cost,  with  furnishings,  about  £5,500,  and  is 
capable  of  holding  850  persons. 


336 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{is 


1890. 


— Mr.  H.  M.  Stanley,  th  eminent  explorer,  and  party 
passed  through  Newcastle,  en  route  for  Edinburgh, 

— The  foundation  stone  of  a  new  Sunday  School  in 
connection  with  the  Salem  Baptist  Chapel,  Salem  Street, 
Jarrow,  was  laid  by  Miss  D.  D.  Price,  daughter  of  Aid. 
Price,  J.P.,  of  Jarrow. 

10. — An  exhibition,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Newcastle 
Sketching  Club,  was  opened  at  the  rooms  in  Collingwood 
Street,  by  Mr.  G.  R.  Hedley. 


General  ©ccurrences. 


MAY. 

12. — Mr.  Thomas  Bayley  Potter,  M.P.,  was  presented 
with  an  address  from  the  members  of  the  Cobden  Club, 
in  recognition  of  his  services  to  Free  Trade. 

— The  Queen  unveiled  a  bronze  equestrian  statue  of  the 
late  Prince  Consort,  which  had  been  presented  to  her 
Majesty  as  a  jubilee  offering  by  the  women  of  England. 

13. — Fifty-one  of  the  crew  and  passengers  of  the 
schooner  Eliza  Mary  were  killed,  roasted,  and  eaten  by 
cannibals  at  the  island  of  Mallicollo,  New  Hebrides. 

— It  was  announced  that  Mr.  H.  M.  Stanley  was  en- 
paged  to  be  married  to  Miss  Dorothy  Tennant. 

— Lord  Alcester,  who  commanded  the  English  fleet  at 
the  bombardment  of  Alexandria,  was  seriously  injured 
in  Piccadilly  by  b;ing  knocked  down  by  an  omnibus. 

H. — The  trial  of  Major  Panitza  and  others,  for  con- 
spiring against  the  life  of  Prince  Ferdinand  of  Bulgaria, 
commenced  to-day  at  Sofia,  and  terminated  on  the  30th. 
Major  Panitza  was  sentenced  to  be  shot,  and  some  of 
his  companions  in  crime  were  sentenced  to  terms  of  im- 
prisonment. 

16. — Thirty-six  children  were  drowned  through  the 
overturning  of  a  ferryboat  at  Slairkan,  Silesia. 

17. — A  monument  to  the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Forster 
was  unveiled  at  Bradford. 

20. — An  International  Miners'  Conference  was  held  at 
Jolimont,  Belgium,  and  lasted  several  days.  The  British 
representatives  consisted  of  forty  delegates,  including  Mr. 
Thomas  Burt,  M.P.,  Mr.  William  Crawford,  M.P.,  and 
Mr.  Charles  Fenwick,  M.P. 

23. — It  was  announced  that  the  Queen  had  conferred 
the  dignity  of  a  peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom  upon 
Prince  Albert  Victor,  by  the  name,  style,  and  title  of 
Duke  of  Clarence  and  Avondale  and  Earl  of  Athlone. 

27. — In  the  United  States  Senate  during  the  debate  on 
the  Naval  Supply  Bill,  Senator  Blair,  of  New  Hampshire, 
moved  a  proviso  that  the  vote  should  not  be  available 
until  the  British  Government  had  been  requested  by  the 
President  to  withdraw  all  its  naval  forces  from  American 
waters  and  dismantle  its  fortifications  in  both  North  and 
South  America.  The  proviso  was  negatived. 

28. — The  picture  entitled  "1814"  by  the  French  artist, 
Meissouier,  representing  Napoleon  on  horseback  sur- 
rounded by  his  generals  on  the  eve  of  his  abdication,  was 
sold  for  850,000  francs — the  highest  price  ever  given  for 
the  work  of  a  living  artist. 

29. — A  number  of  Russian  anarchists  were  arrested  in 
Paris.  Bombs  and  explosive  materials  were  found 
in  their  possession. 

30. — A  Louis  Quinze  clock,  which  was  to  be  seen  at 


Milton  Hall,  the  Northamptonshire  seat  of  the  Fitz- 
william  family,  was  sold  to  one  of  the  Rothschilds  for 
the  princely  sum  of  £30,000.  The  clock  is  said  to  have 
been  a  wedding  present  from  a  foreign  potentate  to  a 
former  Countess  Fitzwilliam. 

— Victor  Rolla,  a  professional  aeronaut,  lost  his  life 
while  attempting  a  parachute  feat  in  Sweden.  The 
balloon  fell  into  the  sea,  and  Rolla  was  drowned. 

—The  last  stone  of  the  spire  of  Ulm  Cathedral  was 
laid  amidst  general  rejoicing.  The  cathedral  is  now  the 
highest  in  the  world,  having  an  altitude  of  530  feet. 

31. — A  railway  train  was  completely  blown  over  by  a 
hurricane  at  Belgaum,  near  Calcutta.  Some  of  the 
passengers  were  injured,  but  there  was  no  loss  of  life. 


JUNE. 

3. — A  tornado  destroyed  Bradshaw,  a  hamlet  with 
some  500  inhabitants,  in  Central  Nebraska,  United 
States,  eighty  persons  being  killed  and  twenty-two 
wounded. 

4.-— The  Duke  of  Orleans  was  released  from  Clairvaux 
prison,  and  conducted  to  the  French  frontier. 

7. — The  metropolitan  temperance  organisations  and 
other  societies  opposed  to  the  compensation  clauses  of  the 
Government  Licensing  Bill  held  an  imposing  demonstra- 
in  Hyde  Park.  The  number  of  persons  present  was 
between  100,000  and  150,000. 

— The  Frencli  Government  issued  a  decree  granting  a 
partial  or  full  pardon  to  72  persons  undergoing  sentence 
for  offences  committed  in  connection  with  strikes. 

— Miss  Philippa  G.  Fawcett,  only  child  of  the  late 
Professor  Faweett,  Postmaster-General,  obtained  a 


HISS  PHILIPPA   FAWCETT. 

higher  position  than  the  Senior  Wrangler  in  the  Cam- 
bridge Mathematical  Tripos.  This  was  the  first  time 
that  a  woman  bad  attained  this  honour. 

10. — Daniel  Stewart  Gorrie  was  hanged  at  Wands- 
worth  for  the  murder  of  Thomas  Furlonger  at  a  bakery 
in  Brixton  on  April  12  last. 


Printed  by  WALTER  SCOTT,  Felling-on-Tyne. 


Chronicle 


OF 


NORTH-COUNTRY*LORE*AND*LEGEND 


VOL.  IV.— No.  42. 


AUGUST,    1890. 


PRICE  6n. 


erf  JHarfc  'QTtotft  ftgn*  airtr 


S  tUch,arb  eBdfori). 


AUTHOR  OF  "A  HISTORY  OF  NEWCASTLE  AND  GATKSHEAD.' 


Parent, 

PCEITAN  PREACHER. 

among  the  "godly  and  faithful" 
ministers  of  religion  who  found  their  way 
to  the  banks  of  the  Tyne  in  the  early  days 
of  the  great  Civil  War,  stands  William 
Durant.  Whence  he  came  has  not  been  ascertained. 
He  united  the  culture  and  refinement  of  a  scholar  with 
tbe  tastes  and  habits  of  a  gentleman,  but  how  and  where 
he  acquired  them  are  unknown.  Dr.  Ellison,  Vicar  of 
Newcastle  at  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
claimed  to  have  discovered  that  he  was  "  of  University 
education,  bred  up  in  University  College,  Oxford," 
where  he  took  "  one  or  more  degrees " ;  yet  Anthony 
Wood,  the  industrious  biographer  of  Oxford  men,  knows 
him  not ;  and  Dr.  Cosin,  Bishop  of  Durham  at  the 
Restoration,  " reduced  him  to  silence"  because  satis- 
factory evidence  was  not  forthcoming  of  his  having 
received  either  Episcopal  or  Presbyterial  ordination. 
He  married  Jane,  sister  of  James  (afterwards  Sir 
James)  Clavering,  of  Axwell,  and  in  the  Clavering 
pedigree  he  is  entered  as  "William  Durand,  of  county 
Devon,"  an  assignment  of  origin  which  finds  colour, 
if  not  substance,  in  the  fact  that  during  the  ejection 
of  the  clergy  in  1662,  a  Nathaniel  Durant  was  turned 


22 


out  of  the  living  of  Cheriton  Fitzpaine,  in  that  county. 
It  is  known  that  John  Durant,  of  Canterbury,  who 
after  the  ejection  became  a  Dissenting  minister  at  Maid- 
stone,  was  his  brother,  but  no  other  of  his  relations  have 
been  traced.  Whencesoever  he  came,  whatsoever  may 
have  been  his  credentials,  he  was  a  Puritan  of  high 
repute,  who,  amid  the  distractions  and  persecutions 
of  his  time,  lived  a  life  of  consistency  and  rectitude ;  a 
preacher  of  eminence  who,  gathering  around  him  devout 
and  earnest  people,  is  reputed  to  have  founded  the  first 
settled  Nonconformist  congregation  in  Newcastle. 

It  was  in  the  year  1645,  a  few  months  after  the  storming 
and  capture  of  the  town,  that  Mr.  Durant  made  his 
appearance  in  a  local  pulpit.  The  Corporation  selected 
him  in  February  of  that  year  to  officiate  at  All  Saints' ; 
in  May  they  appointed  him  one  of  the  lecturers  at 
St.  Nicholas' ;  and  in  July,  1646,  they  installed  him 
at  St.  John's.  At  St.  Nicholas'  he  had  for  a  colleague 
silver-tongued  Cuthbert  Sydenham,  who,  writing  in 
1653  a  controversial  treatise  on  "Infant  Baptism  and 
Singing  of  Psalms,"  dedicated  it  to  his  "dear  and 
honoured  Brother,  Mr.  William  Durant,"  his  "faithful 
Fellow-labourer  in  the  Gospel,  and  the  Church  of  Christ, 
over  whom  the  Holy  Ghost  bath  made  us  Joyn t-overseers. " 
Ministers  like-minded  filled  other  pulpits  in  the  town, 


•338 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  AUEUlt 

\    1890. 


differing  in  opinion  as  to  forms  of  Church  government — 
some  favouring  Independency,  others  leaning  towards 
Presbyterianism — yet  pronounced  Puritans  each  and  all. 
Durant  himself  was  of  the  "  Independent  judgment " ; 
among  his  colleagues  the  Presbyterian  order  pre- 
dominated ;  but  against  prelacy  and  heresy — against 

•  Episcopalians    and    Arians,    Arminians    and     Quakers, 
they  were  one. 
The  unity  ot  spirit  which  prevailed  among  the  Puritan 

'preachers  in  Newcastle  had  the  merit  of  continuance. 
With  Dr.  Robert  Jenison,  a  member  of  an  old  and  high- 
placed  local  family,  at  their  head  (he  died  in  November, 
1652),  and  Mr.  Durant,  related  by  marriage  to  another 
eminent  local  house,  they  worked  in  unison  and  good 
fellowship,  "preaching  in  the  same  places,  and  fasting 
and  praying  together  in  heavenly  harmony."  If  there 
were  any  doubt  or  misgiving  amongst  them  it  arose 
from  a  fear  that  the  Presbyterian  element  might  gain 
too  much  ascendency.  That  such  fear  was  entertained 
is  evident  from  a  letter  which,  in  1656,  the  Corporation 
of  Newcastle  addressed  to  the  Lord  Protector.  Crom- 
well was  suspected  of  leaning  too  much  towards  the 
Presbyterian  form  of  worship,  and  the  Corjxiration, 
echoing  the  apprehensions  of  Mr.  Durant  and  his 
Congregational  brethren,  considered  it  proper  to  express 
their  suspicions  in  writing.  Cromwell  wrote  a  pacific 
reply,  and  with  its  reception  the  affair  was  supposed 
to  have  ended.  But  the  following  letter  from 
Mr.  Durant  and  other  Puritan  pastors  (copied  by  the 
Rev.  John  Brand  from  the  original  MS.,  and  now 
published  from  Mr.  Brand's  transcript)  shows  that  the 
dissension  continued,  though  it  was  not  of  a  serious 
character : — 

Newcastle,  January  12th,  1656  (57). 

For  His  Highness  the  Lord  Protector  of  the  Common- 
wealth of  England,  and  the  Dominions  thereunto 
belonging :  These  Humbly  Present. 

May  it  please  your  Highness, 

That  the  Congregational  Churches  of  Christ  in  these 
parts  have  not  made  any  solemn  addresses  to  your  High- 
ness, thereby  to  make  knowne  the  real!  senue  of  the  good 
hand  of  God  upon  us  in  raising  you  upp  in  the  midst  of 
the  divisions  of  Saints  to  be  instrumental!  for  the  repairing 
of  breaches  among  us,  hath  not  proceeded  from  any  dis- 
satisfaction in  our  Spirits  to  the  wonderfull  out-goeings 
of  Providence  in  these  latter  dayes,  in  throwing  downe 
one  and  setting  upp  another ;  but  lookeing  upon  it  as 
cur  proper  duty  to  submitt  to  you  in  the  Lord,  and  pray 
for  you,  judging  ourselves  and  our  Applications  not 
worthy  your  Highness'  cognizance.  Though  by  your 
Highness'  Letter  to  the  Mayor  of  Newcastle  com- 
municated to  us,  wee  cannot  but  read  your  singular 
affection  and  most  Christian  tenderness  to  us  in  the 
Lord  Jesus ;  which  exceeding  greate  act  of  Love,  aa 
little  sought  for  as  merited  by  us,  but  flowing  (as  we 
believe)  from  that  divine  principle  which  God  hath 
endowed  you  with  for  the  protection  of  his  people  will 
not  In:  unrequited  in  that  day  when  Christ  will  reward 
any  kindness  shewed  to  the  least  of  Saints. 

Sir,  your  many  inculcated  Exhortations  to  love  the 
whole  flocke  of  Christ,  though  not  walking  in  the  same 
order  of  the  Gospell,  wee  receive  with  all  gladness, 
resolving  in  the  strength  of  Christ  as  hitherto,  soe  for  the 
future  to  endeavour  to  keepe  the  Unity  of  the  Spirit  in 
the  Bond  of  peace ;  a  frame  of  heart,  which,  as  wee  believe 
to  be  acceptable  to  the  Lord  Jesus,  soe  wee  desire  to  be 


found  in,  whatever  provocations  wee  may  meete  with  to 
the  interrupting  of  it. 

When  wee  consider  how  many  of  the  pretious  Sonnes  of 
Zion  have  Hedd  into  a  roaring  Wildernes  to  enjoy  the 
Tabernacle  of  God,  and  were  glad  of  it,  and  that  wee 
should  under  our  Vines  and  Figg  trees,  not  onely  enjoy 
the  priviledges  of  the  Gospell,  but  have  the  protection  and 
encouragement  of  the  supreme  powers  of  the  Nation,  our 
hearts  are  drawne  out  to  bless  the  Lord,  and  pray  for  the 
church  with  David  :  Psalm  20 — The  Lord  heare  thee  in 
the  day  of  trouble  ;  the  name  of  the  God  of  Jacob  defend 
thee ;  send  thee  helpe  from  the  sanctuary,  and  strengthen 
thee  out  of  Sion,  &c.  Which  Blessing  that  the  Lord  may 
poure  upon  your  Highness'  head  shall  be  the  prayer  of 
Your  most  obedient  servants  and  Remembrancers  with 
the  Lord. 

Signed  in  the  name  and  with  the  consent  of  the  ChurcU 
at  Newcastle.— WM.  DuEANT,  Pastor  ;  R.  RlOHE,  THO  : 
YOUNG,  Deacons. 

[Signatures  of  five  other  ministers  and  deacons  or  elders 
follow.  J 

At  the  ejection  of  1662,  Mr.  Durant,  who  had  been 
"  silenced  "  the  year  before  by  Bishop  Cosin,  cast  in  his 
lot  with  the  retiring  clerey.  Dr.  Richard  Gilpin,  Dr. 
.John  Pringle,  Henry  Leaver,  and  he  became  "the  four 
leaders  and  abettors  "  of  Nonconformity  in  Newcastle, 
and  upon  them  the  persecuting  spirit  of  the  time  fell 
heavily.  When  the  Indulgence  of  1672  came  out, 
William  Durant  applied  for  a  license  to  be  an  In- 
dependent Teacher  at  the  chapel  of  the  Trinity  House, 
Drs.  Gilpin  and  Pringle  to  hold  Presbyterian  services 
in  the  Moot  Hall,  and  Henry  Leaver  to  officiate  among 
Presbyterians  in  the  chapel  at  the  end  of  the  Tyne  Bridge. 
Their  applications  were  refused,  but  a  month  later  they 
all  obtained  the  necessary  permission  to  preach  in  private 
dwelling-houses.  Thus  were  formed  four  Nonconformist 
congregations  in  Newcastle,  though  neither  of  them  had 
a  special  or  suitable  place  of  worship. 

Mr.  Durant's  house  in  Pilgrim  Street  was  situated  near 
the  entrance  to  the  great  mansion  known  in  after  years  as 
Anderson  Place.  In  that  abode  the  stern  and  unflinching 
Puritan  lived  the  greater  part  of  his  life  in  Newcastle, 
and  in  1681  died.  A  few  weeks  before  his  death  some 
trouble  had  occurred  at  St..  Nicholas'  respecting  the 
interment  of  his  son  Benezer's  wife,  for  in  the  Burial 
Register  of  that  church,  under  date  December  10,  1680, 
we  find  the  entry — "Mary,  wife  of  Benezer  Durant, 
mercht.  (who  dyed  excommunicate),  was  buried  contrary 
to  Act  of  Parliament  for  burying  in  woollen,  her  husband 
paying  the  penalty  by  that  Act  required."  And  now, 
when  the  old  Puritan  had  departed,  the  Church  would 
not  acknowledge  him.  His  remains  were,  however, 
reverently  buried  in  the  garden  attached  to  his  house, 
and  there  a  stone,  bearing  a  Latin  inscription,  was 
erected  by  one  of  his  sons  to  mark  his  resting  place.  By 
and  by  the  garden  was  annexed  to  the  mansion,  and 
over  the  spot  where  his  ashes  lay  a  stable  was  con- 
structed. In  this  "Dead  Man's  Hole,"  as  the  stable- 
men called  it,  the  tombstone  was  preserved,  and  when 
Major  Anderson  acquired  the  property  he  found  it  lying 
under  the  staircase  leading  to  the  lofts  above.  From  him 
the  Rev.  William  Turner,  pastor  of  the  congregation 


August! 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


339 


which  Mr.  Durant  founded,  obtained  the  precious 
memorial,  and,  removing  it  to  his  church  in  Hanover 
Square,  placed  it  against  the  outer  wall.  In  that 
appropriate  location  it  remained  till  the  removal  of  the 
congregation  in  1854-  to  their  new  place  of  worship,  the 
Church  of  the  Divine  Unity,  New  Bridge  Street,  where, 
set  up  in  the  vestibule,  the  filial  inscription  may  still  be 
read  : — 

Parentis  venerandi 
Gulielmi  Durant  A.M. 

Ecclesiaa  Christi 
D.V.  bac  in  urbe 

.  Pastoris  vigilantissimi 

Officii  pietatis  ergo 
Funeri  subjacent! 
Sepulclirale  hocce  marmor 

Lu.  mae  posuit 

Johannes  Durant  F. 

Joshua;  cap.  ult.  ver.  29,  30,  32,  33. 

1681. 


Slje  fflutl)bert 

EARLY   HISTORY  OF  THE  ELLISON   FAMILY. 

The  ancestry  of  the  great  local  family  of  Ellison  ha.s 
been  traced  as  far  as  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  A  little  license,  not  at  all  rare  in  genealogical 
investigation,  would  have  carried  it  back  to  the  tune  of 
Henry  the  Third.  For  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  of  that  mon- 
arch's reign  the  name  of  "Rob.  fil.  Elye"  frequently 
appears,  and  what  transition  more  natural  than  from 
Robert,  the  son  of  Elye,  or  Elyas,  to  Robert  Elyason, 
Elyson,  and  Ellison?  Indeed,  two  hundred  years  later, 
a  "Robert  Elyson"  occurs — Robert  Elyson,  of  Hawk- 
well,  near  Stamfordham,  whose  son,  Rowland  Elyson, 
transferred  (1494)  his  share  in  the  town  fields  of  Hawk- 
well  to  John  Fenwick  and  others.  Hodgson,  the  his- 
torian of  Northumberland,  who  had  access  to  the  family 
archives,  and  Surtees,  the  historian  of  Durham,  who  was 
similarly  favoured,  did  not,  however,  venture  to  treat 
either  the  Hawkwell  yeoman,  or  Robert,  son  of  Elyas, 
as  common  progenitors.  Both  historians  commence  the 
pedigree  of  the  Ellisons  with  Cuthbert  Ellison,  of  New- 
castle, who  was  born  about  the  time  that  Henry  VIII. 
came  to  the  throne. 

It  is  a  notable  circumstance  that  the  Ellisons  make 
their  appearance  in  Newcastle  history  all  of  a  sudden 
as  it  were.  The  books  of  the  Company  of  Merchant 
Adventurers  of  Newcastle  contain  entries  of  the  appren- 
ticeship of  John  and  Cuthbert  Ellison,  dated  respectively 
1533  and  1524;  the  books  of  the  Trinity  House  show 
that  in  the  last-named  year  "Sir"  Robert  Ellison  was 
chaplain,  and  John  Ellison  an  alderman  of  the  fraternity. 
Six  years  later,  Robert  Ellison  occurs  in  the  Merchants' 
books  as  entering  upon  his  apprenticeship.  Thus,  in 
the  space  of  seven  years,  we  have  evidence  of  five  Ellisons 
living  in  Newcastle,  of  whom  no  previous  notice  occurs — 
a  chaplain,  an  elder  brother  of  the  Trinity  House,  and 
three  young  men  just  commencing  life  as  merchant  ad- 
venturers. From  that  time  down  to  a  recent  period 


members  of  the  family  filled  conspicuous  positions  in 
various  spheres  of  public  usefulness.  They  were  governors 
of  the  Merchants'  Company  and  justices  of  the  pence, 
clergymen  and  military  officers,  sheriffs,  mayors,  and 
members  of  Parliament.  Acquiring  landed  estate,  as  at 
Hebburn  and  Otterburn,  Lintz  Green  and  Gateshead, 
they  founded  county  families,  formed  alliances  with  other 
great  county  houses — Carr  and  Jenison,  Clavering  and 
Fenwick,  Bates  and  Lambton — and  finally  married  into 
the  peerage.  ' 

The  history  of  the  Ellisons  is,  in  great  part,  the  history 
of  Newcastle. 

Cutljfacrt  CUi-son, 

1510-1557. 

Cuthbert  and  Robert  have  been  favourite  names  in  the 
Ellison  family,  Cuthbert  having  the  preference.  Robert 
was  the  name  of  the  chaplain  of  tlie  Trinity  House  in 
1524,  Cuthbert  was  the  name  of  the  common  ancestor 
who  was  beginning  his  servitude  in  the  same  year,  of 
the  master  of  St.  Thomas's  Chapel  upon  Tyne  Bridge  in 
1556,  and  of  numerous  other  Ellisons,  prominent  and 
obscure,  down  to  our  own  day. 

Cuthbert  Ellison,  the  apprentice  of  1524,  with  whom 
the  family  pedigree  begins,  having  served  his  time  and 
taken  up  his  freedom,  commenced  business  in  Newcastle 
as  a  merchant  adventurer.  When  a  muster  of  the  male 
population  of  the  town  capable  of  bearing  and  providing 
arms  was  taken,  in  1539,  he  was  a  substantial  house- 
holder, and  appears  in  the  ward  of  Alderman  Thomas 
Baxter,  with  Andrew  Bewick,  the  mayor,  George  Seiby, 
the  sheriff,  and  representatives  of  the  great  local  families 
of  Ord,  Fenwick,  Riddell,  Shafto,  Carr,  and  Liddell  as 
"well  appoynted,  with  one  seruant,  iaks,  bowys,  and 
salletts,"  ready  for  the  king's  service.  Introduced  to 
municipal  life,  he  became  sheriff  at  Michaelmas,  1544, 
and  was  in  office  when  the  Scots  won  the  battle  of 
Ancrum  Moor,  and  the  Earl  of  Hertford,  in  revenge, 
marching  through  Newcastle,  destroyed  Dunse  and 
Kelso,  Melrose  and  Jedburgh,  and  laid  waste  nearly  two 
hundred  and  fifty  Scottish  villages.  In  1547,  when 
Edward  VI.  came  to  the  throne,  and  granted  a  new 
charter  to  the  Merchants'  Company,  he  was  one  of  twelve 
members  who  were  appointed  assistant  governors  of  the 
fraternity.  Two  years  later  he  was  elected  governor  of 
the  company  and  Mayor  of  Newcastle,  in  which  capacity 
he  would  probably  hear  John  Knox  preach  at  St. 
Nicholas',  and  listen  to  the  great  Reformer's  trial  before 
the  Bishop  of  Durham,  the  Council,  and  congregation, 
for  teaching  that  the  mass  was  idolatrous.  He  filled  the 
double  office  again  in  1554,  when  the  Merchants'  Com- 
pany issued  their  famous  bye-law  about  the  apparel  of 
apprentices.  It  was  during  this  mayoralty  that  the 
Bishop  of  Durham,  "for  the  benefit  and  commodity" 
of  Newcastle,  granted  "to  Cuthbert  Ellison,  now  Mayor, 
and  to  the  burgesses  of  the  same  town  of  Newcastle 


340 


MONTHLY   CHRONICLE. 


{AllgUE 
1890. 


JUHt, 


and  their  successors,  all  that  his  piece  of  ground  or 
meadow  called  Salt  Meadows,  containing  by  estimation 
34  acres  of  ground,  be  it  more  or  less,  within  the  county 
of  Durham,"  &c.,  for  450  years— a  "piece  of  ground" 
which,  enlarged  to  82  acres,  the  Corporation  still  retain. 

The  last  act  in  which  Cuthbert  Ellison  figures  is  the 
making  of  his  will.  That  document,  dated  February  24, 
1556-7,  is  printed  at  length  in  vol.  ii.  of  the  Surtees 
Society's  Publications,  and  exhibits  the  testator  as  a  man 

of  wealth,  owning  houses 
in  the  Bigg  Market  (his 
residence),  the  Windaes, 
Middle  Street,  and  Gow- 
ler  Rawe,  Newcastle, 
lands  at  Bamborough, 
leases  of  a  farrahold  and 
mills  at  Heworth,  half 
a  salt  pan,  a  quantity  of 
plate,  &c.  When  he  died 
is  not  known,  but,  as  his 
name  appears  no  more 
in  local  history,  it  is 
probable  that  he  did  not 
long  survive  his  will- 
making.  On  the  floor  of 
St.  Nicholas'  Church  a 
tombstone  bearing  a 
merchant's  mark  and 
the  following  inscrip- 
tion, indicated  his  rest- 
ing place  : — 

.Thu  have  mercy  of  the  sowlle  of  Cuthbert  Ellison, 
Marchant  Adventurer,  some  tyme  mai.  of  this  towne, 
and  Isabell  and  Anne  his  wyves  and  yr  children. 


(ffutljbert  (SUtjson, 

1684-1744. 

During  the  next  hundred  and  twenty  years,  two  or 
three  Cuthbert  Ellisons  lived  upon  Tyneside  who  took 
little  or  no  part  in  the  public  movements  of  their  time 
and  locality.  There  were,  for  example,  Cuthbert,  son 
of  the  founder,  who  married  Elizabeth  Metcalf,  of 
Warkworth,  inherited  most  of  his  father's  estate,  became 
an  alderman  of  Newcastle,  and  was  buried  in  1581  ; 
Cuthbert,  his  son  (married  to  a  daughter  of  Christopher 
He),  a  member  of  the  Merchants'  Company,  who  died 
in  1626 ;  Cuthbert  (son  of  Robert  Ellison,  M.P.  during 
the  Long  Parliament),  who  married  Jane,  daughter  of 
William  Carr,  of  Newcastle,  and  sister  of  Sir  Ralph 
Carr ;  and  Cuthbert,  his  son,  B.D.,  who  was  a  Fellow 
of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  and  died  in  Novem- 
ber, 1719,  leaving  £500  to  his  college,  and  founding 
prize  orations  in  praise  of  Charles  I.  and  Archbishop 
Laud. 

Passing  over  these,  we  come  to  Cuthbert  Ellison,  cousin 
of  the  last-named,  and  a  notable  cleric  and  rhymer.  His 


father  was  Samuel  Ellison,  Merchant  Adventurer,  third 
son  of  Robert  Ellison,  M.P.  ;  his  mother,  Barbara 
daughter  of  Cuthbert  Carr ;  his  grandmother,  Eliza- 
beth, sister  of  William  Gray,  author  of  the  "  Choro- 
graphia."  Baptized  on  the  27th  February,  1683-84,  he 
went  as  a  boy  to  the  Royal  Free  Grammar  School  of 
Newcastle,  then  under  the  headmastership  of  the  Rev. 
John  Cotteral.  From  thence  he  proceeded  to  Lincoln 
College,  Oxford  (where  he  took  his  degrees  in  arts), 
and  returning  to  Newcastle  obtained  from  his  uncle, 
Dr.  Nathaniel  Ellison,  vicar  of  the  town,  the  curacy  of 
All  Saints'.  At  All  Saints'  he  remained  till  1722,  when 
he  was  presented  by  Talbot,  Bishop  of  Durbam,  to  the 
vicarage  of  Stannington,  near  Morpeth.  At  Stannington, 
in  February,  1744,  he  died,  and  on  the  15th  of  that  month 
he  was  buried  among  his  ancestors  in  St.  Nicholas' 
Church,  Newcastle. 

This  Cuthbert  Ellison  was  a  man  of  eccentric,  not  to 
say  unclerical  humour.  His  celebrity  is  founded  upon 
a  very  coarse  book  published  anonymously  under  the 
title  of  "A  Most  Pleasant  Description  of  Benwel 
Village,  In  the  County  of  Northumberland,  Intermix'd 
with  several  diverting  Incidents  both  Serious  and 
Comical.  Divided  into  Two  Books.  By  Q.  Z.,  late 
Commoner  of  Oxon.  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  Printed 
and  Sold  by  John  White,  1726.  Price  4s."  The 
volume  is  a  small  12mo.  of  581  pages,  resembling  in 
appearance  an  old-fashioned  hymn-book,  and  it  has 
for  sub-title,  "A  Merry  Description  of  a  Sunday's 
Trip  to  Benwel."  As  originally  published,  it  was 
dedicated— the  first  book  to  Robert  Shaftoe,  Esq.,  of 
Benwell,  the  second  part  to  Ralph  Jenison,  Esq., 
M.P.,  of  Elswick  ;  but  shortly  after  it  was  issued 
the  author  quarrelled  with  Mr.  Jenison,  and  tore  out 
the  second  dedication,  so  that  copies  containing  it 
are  exceedingly  rare.  The  book  in  any  form  is  now 
scarce.  At  Brand's  sale,  in  1807,  a  copy  with  an 
MS.  note  by  Brand  was  bought  by  a  Mr.  Sancho 
for  £2  12s.  6d.  ;  at  the  sale  of  Mr.  John  Trotter 
Brockett's  books,  in  1823,  a  copy  brought  33s.,  and 
a  perfect  edition  is  worth  perhaps  three  guineas. 
Truth  to  tell,  however,  the  scarcity  of  the  volume 
is  its  chief  merit.  Collectors  prize  it  for  its  rarity, 
and  that  is  all.  Although  it  contains  2,290  verses  of 
six  lines  each,  amounting  altogether  to  13,740  lines, 
there  is  not  a  quotable  passage  in  the  whole  book. 
Thus  it  begins  : — 

Speak,  Goddess  Muse  1 

As  wond'rous  News, 
In  humble  Doggrel  Rhimes, 

Things  yet  un-sung 

By  Mortal  Tongue 
In  North,  or  Southern  Climes. 

Let  great  Renown 

Of  BENWEL  Town 
Employ  thy  tuneful  Lays ; 

Bt  British  Wight 

Can  in  just  Light 
Display  her  juster  Praise. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


341 


The    final   verse,   unfortunately,   cannot  be  printed,   on 
account  of  its  coarseness. 

After  his  death,  was  published  "TheBabler,  in  Two 
Sermons  on  Acts  17  and  18  preached  in  St.  Nicholas' 
Church,  before  the  Corporation  of  Newcastle,  May  15th, 
and  Nov.  27th,  1726.  Newcastle :  17+5.  Price  6d."  Brand 
states  that  he  was  also  the  author  of  an  anonymous 
"Pastoral  between  Corydon  and  Thyrsis,"  in  which, 
under  the  assumed  character  of  a  lover  of  the  clergy, 
bis  "Sunday's  Trip  to  Benwel"  is  censured,  though, 
as  the  Rev.  Hussey  Adamson  has  pointed  out,  a  sort 
of  apology  is  attempted  in  the  lines — 

If  I  may  judge,  his  work  should  be  denned 
A  harm  unthouebt,  a  scandal  undesigned. 


Ctttljbcrt   CHltsiou, 

1783-1860. 

Another  Cuthbert  Ellison,  son  of  Robert  Ellison,  of 
Hebburn,  and  great-grandson  of  Robert  Ellison,  of  the 
Long  Parliament,  was  a  military  officer,  and  for  a  short 
time  one  of  the  M.P.'s  for  Shaftesbury,  in  Dorsetshire. 
He  died,  unmarried,  on  the  llth  October,  1785.  aged  87 
— the  oldest^  general  but  one  in  the  British  army.  Of 
this  Cuthbert  Ellison  little  is  recorded,  and  we  pass  on 
to  the  last  of  his  name,  Cuthbert  Ellison  of  our  own 
time,  the  father  of  Lady  Northbourne,  and  grandfather 
of  the  Hon.  W.  H.  James,  M.P.  for  Gateshead.  He 
was  the  second  son  of  Henry  Ellison,  Esquire,  of 


Hebburn  Hall  and  Gateshead  Park,  by  Henrietta, 
daughter  of  John  Isaacson,  of  Newcastle,  and  was 
born  on  the  12th  of  July,  1783,  His  father  died  at 
Bath  in  October,  1795 ;  his  elder  brother  followed  three 
years  later ;  thus  at  the  age  of  fifteen  he  became  heir 
to  the  valuable  estates  of  the  family.  Educated  at 
Harrow  and  Cambridge,  he  marked  out  for  himself  a 


political  career,  and  at  the  general  election  of  1807,  when 
he  was  twenty-four  years  of  age,  an  opportunity  arose 
through  which  he  was  enabled  to  attempt  the  gratification 
of  his  ambition.  A  political  contest  of  great  bitterness 


was  being  fought  in  the  county  of  Durham,  and  at  the 
last  moment,  only  a  day  or  two  before  the  nomination, 
two  of  the  candidates,  Sir  T.  H.  Liddell  and  Rowland 
Burdon,  retired  in  Jlr.  Ellison's  favour.  The  fates,  or 
rather  the  electors,  were,  however,  unpropitious ;  he  did 
not  succeed  in  realising  his  wishes.  But  four  years  later, 
having  in  the  meantime  (1808)  filled  the  office  of  High 
Sheriff  for  Northumberland,  he  was  fortunate  in  obtain- 
ing a  seat  as  the  colleague  of  Sir  Matthew  White  Ridley 
in  the  representation  of  Newcastle.  That  was  thought  to 
be  a  thoroughly  safe  position,  and  so,  for  eighteen  years, 
it  proved  to  be. 

When  George  IV.  came  to  the  throne,  in  1820,  New- 
castle was  in  the  enjoyment  of  an  unbroken  record  of 
forty  years'  freedom  from  political  strife.  The  friends 
of  the  rising  family  of  Scott  determined  to  break  it,  and 
they  induced  William  Scott,  son  of  the  future  Lord 
Stowell,  to  contest  the  seat.  Mr.  Ellison  had  given 
offence  by  the  exercise  of  his  patronage  in  some  petty 
local  appointment ;  he  had  been  abroad  from  ill-health 
for  a  time  and  was  still  absent ;  the  opportunity  seemed 
to  be  favourable  for  an  effort  to  replace  him.  At  the 
nomination  the  show  of  hands  was  in  favour  of  his 
colleague  and  Mr.  Scott ;  when  the  poll  closed,  Mr.  Scott 
was  nowhere ;  Mr.  Ellison  and  Sir  Matthew  were  re- 
turned by  large  majorities.  In  1825  he  was  re-elected 
with  Sir  Matthew  unopposed,  and  the  following  year 
served  the  office  of  High  Sheriff  of  the  county  of 


342 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE, 


Durham.  Upon  tiie  accession  of  William  IV.  in  1830, 
Mr.  John  Hodgson  (afterwards  Hodgson  Hinde)  was 
brought  out  with  the  avowed  intention  of  breaking 
down  the  Whig  influence  of  the  Ridleys.  That, 
however,  was  too  firmly  rooted  in  Newcastle  to  be 
disturbed,  but  the  movement  so  seriously  endangered 
the  seat  of  Mr.  Ellison,  who  was  a  Liberal-Conservative, 
that  he  declined  to  go  to  a  poll. 

Mr.   Ellison    had    married,   21st   July,    1804,   Isabella 
Grace,  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Henry  Ibbetson,  Esq., 


of  St.  Anthony's,  near  Newcastle,  and  after  his  retire- 
ment from  the  representation  of  the  town,  he  withdrew 
from  public  life,  and  devoting  himself  to  the  management 
of  his  extensive  estates,  lived  to  the  good  old  age  of  77 
years.  He  died  in  London  on  the  13th  June,  1860.  His 
family  consisted  of  seven  daughters,  two  of  whom  died 
young ;  the  other  five  were  united  to  representatives  of 
illustrious  houses — Isabella  Caroline  to  the  fifth  Lord 
Vernon,  Louisa  to  the  fourth  Earl  of  Mansfield,  Laura 
Jane  to  the  third  Baron  Kensington,  Henrietta  to  W. 
H.  Lambton,  Esq.,  brother  of  the  first  Earl  of  Durham, 
and  Sarah  Caroline  to  Sir  Walter  C.  James,  Bart.,  now 
Lord  Northbourne. 

For  the  portraits  which  accompany  this  sketch,  we 
are  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  the  Hon.  W.  H.  James, 
M.P. 


VICAK  OF  BEDLIN'GTOK. 

The  Rev.  John  Ellison,  eldest  son  of  Dr.  Nathaniel 
Ellison,  vicar  of  Newcastle  (sixth  son  of  Robert  Ellison, 
M.P.  for  Newcastle  in  the  Long  Parliament),  was  not  a 


man  of  mark  in  the  ordinary  meaning  of  the  term.  He 
was  a  well-to-do  clergyman,  belonging  to  a  good  family, 
and,  it  is  to  be  presumed,  doing  his  duty  like  many 
other  ministers  of  the  Church,  faithfully  and  well.  The 
place  which  he  occupies  in  local  history  is  due,  not 
so  much  to  his  own  merits,  as  to  the  malign  in- 
fluence of  an  anonymous  versifier  who  used  his  name, 
or  rather  his  office,  after  he  was  dead,  as  a  peg  upon 
which  to  hang  a  long  string  of  defamatory  rhymes, 
that  by  virtue  of  their  coarseness  attracted  atten- 
tion, and  through  their  pseudonymous  character  baffled 
curiosity. 

Mr.  Ellison  was  born  in  Newcastle  in  December,  1694, 
a  few  weeks  after  his  father  had  been  appointed  vicar. 
He  was  educated,  it  is  supposed,  at  the  Royal  Free 
Grammar  School,  and  went  from  thence  to  University 
College,  Oxford,  where  he  took  his  Arts  degrees.  The 
influence  of  his  father  and  his  family  soon  obtained  for 
him  a  valuable  preferment.  In  April,  1719,  when  but  a 
young  man  of  four-and-twenty,  he  was  inducted  to  the 
vicarage  of  Bedlington,  and  in  September,  1725,  he  was 
appointed  to  the  curacy  of  St.  Andrew's,  Newcastle. 
Notwithstanding  the  distance  of  Bedlington  from  New- 
castle the  fortunate  holder  of  both  livings  was  allowed 
to  retain  them.  Curates  were  cheap  in  those  days.  One 
at  St.  Andrew's  would  be  "  passing  rich  "  on  about  forty 
or  fifty  pounds  a  year,  and  the  Vicar  of  Bedlington  could 
enjoy  the  remainder.  Such  methods  of  holding  Church 
preferment  were  common  enough  in  his  time,  and  indeed 
for  long  after. 

Mr.  Ellison  held  the  curacy  of  St.  Andrew's  for  forty- 
one  years,  and  then  retired  "in  favour  of  his  son," 
Nathaniel  Ellison,  afterwards  Vicar  of  Bolam.  The 
vicarage  of  Bedlington  he  retained  till  his  death  in 
December,  1773,  having  then  occupied  the  living  for 
the  long  period  of  fifty-four  years.  By  his  marriage 
with  Mary,  daughter  of  Richard  Jedidiah  Bates,  of 
the  Milbourne  and  Holywell  family,  he  had  several 
children,  most  of  whom  survived  him,  amongst  them 
being  Nathaniel,  above  named  (father  of  the  late  Com- 
missioner Ellison  and  of  the  late  Peregrine  George 
Ellison,  of  St.  James's,  Newcastle) ;  John,  a  London 
merchant ;  Isabella,  second  wife  of  the  famous  Grammar 
School  master,  the  Rev.  Hugh  Moises;  and  Margaret, 
who  married  George  Clavering,  of  Greencroft. 

Some  years  before  Mr.  Ellison's  decease  appeared  the 
scurrilous  pamphlet  referred  to  in  the  opening  para- 
graph. It  was  entitled  "Parson  Jock's  Will,"  but  it  is 
better  known  in  its  second  edition,  dated  1765,  the  title 
of  which  runs  : — 

The  Will  of  a  certain  Northern  Vicar,  to  which  is 
annex'd  a  Codicil.  "Here's  that  wou'd  sack  a  City." 
London :  Printed  for  the  Author,  and  Sold  by  W. 
Bunce,  in  Russell  Street,  Covent  Garden ;  the  Book- 
sellers at  Durham  and  Newcastle-upon-Tyne ;  W. 
Tessyman,  at  York ;  J.  Leeke  at  Bath ;  Bristol, 
Tunbridge,  &c.,  &c..  MDCCLXV.  Price  One  Shilling 
and  Sixpence. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


343 


The  frontispiece,  here  depicted,  in  supposed  to  repre- 
sent Mr.  Ellison  dressed  in  full  canonicals,  with  his  wig 
on  (which  is  said  to  have  weighed  at  least  a  pound) 
dictating  his  will  to  a  lawyer.  The  lawyer  is  described 


as  suggesting  to  the  vicar  that  before  he  deals  with 
money  matters  it  is  customary  to  dispose  of  "goods  of 
greater  worth,  as  sermons,  essays,  and  old  tracts,"  and 
then  the  fun,  such  as  it  is,  begins  :— 

Then  be  it  so,  cried  out  the  Vicar, 

First  in  the  list  well  place  Wm.  Parker ;  (1) 

To  him  (as  he's  so  very  callous) 

I  give  my  lecture  on  the  gallows. 


I  leave  my  essay  upon  Jaw 
Unto  my  rev'rend  son-in-law ;  (2) 
And  to  his  wife  (3)  (the  present  load) 
My  smart  remarks  on  large  Wm.  Boag. 
To  brother  Bob  (upon  my  life)  (4) 
I  give  my  essay  upon  strife ; 
And  to  my  learned  brother  Nat  (5) 
My  curious  sermon  on  the  Bat. 


My  Art  of  Building  (by  his  leave) 
I  give  to  Master  Dicky  Grieve  (6) 
And  washballs,  too,  a  curious  stock, 
Wou'd  scent  the  devil  and  all  his  flock  : 
And  all  my  Epicurean  Pans 
With  a  Oambrick  cloth  to  wipe  his  hands  : 
My  beautiful  remarks  on  slavering 
I  give  the  wise  Sir  Thos.  Clavering ; 
And  to  my  jolly  friend,  Tom  Liddell, 
My  art  of  playing  on  the  fiddle. 


1  give  my  essay  npon  Bacon 
To  the  facetious  Nat 


at.  Clayton.  (7) 


1.  William  Parker,  landlord  of  the  Turk's  Head,  Newcastle,  and 
afterwards  Postmaster. 

2.  The  Rev.  Hugh  Moises,  who  married  for  his  third    wife, 
August  16,  1764,  (3)  Ann,  widow  of  William  Boajr. 

4.  Robert  Ellison,  wine  merchant,  afterwards  of  Otterburn. 

5.  Rev.  Nathaniel  Ellison,  Vicar  of  Kirkwhelpington,  and  of 
Lesbury. 

6.  Richard  Grieve,  of  Alnwick,  the  Political  Reformer. 

7.  Curate  of  St  John's,  Newcastle.  1736  to  1786. 


I  give  my  family  cheese  toaster 
Unto  the  Reverend  Mr.  Brewster ;  (8) 
And  to  the  Reverend  Mr.  Darch  (9) 
My  curious  essay  upon  Starch. 
As  to  that  Pedant,  Mr.  Hall,  (10) 
By  Jove — I'll  give  him  nouse  at  all. 
To  Askew,  (11)  too  (by  way  of  sport) 
I  give  my  essay  upon  port. 

*  *  *  *  * 

I  give  to  Alderman  Jack  Blackett  (12) 
My  favourite  essay  upon  Claret ; 
And  to  my  good  friend,  William  Ord,  (13) 
The  use  (and  so  forth)  of  a  cord. 

***** 

To  Avison  (14)  (by  way  of  reading) 
I  give  my  essay  on  good  breeding  ; 
Then  to  his  wife,  the  gentle  Kitty, 
My  doleful  essay  upon  pity  ; 
And  to  his  matchless  children  three 
My  quaint  remarks  on  Tyburn  tree. 

But  as  to  all  my  stock  of  wealth, 

By  G I'll  keep  that  to  myself.— 

Sign'd,  seal'd,  delivered  in  Sixty-One, 
By  me,  the  Vicar  of  Bedlington. 

The  codicil  is  much  longer  than  the  will, 
more  scurrilous,  and  therefore  less  quotable. 
Upon  Avison,  Matthew  Ridley,  the  Clay- 
tons, Sir  Thomas  Clavering,  the  Duke  of 
Northumberland,  and  one  or  two  others,  the 
writer  discharged  copious  venom  with  little  regard  to 
decency,  and  less  for  either  rhyme  or  sense.  Who  he  was 
has  never  been  ascertained.  Nobody  would  admit  having 
written  such  trash.  An  attempt  was  made  to  fasten  it 
upon  the  Rev.  William  Cooper  (son  of  William  Cooper, 
M.D.,  Newcastle,  by  Mary  Grey,  of  the  Howick  family), 
but  by  advertisement  in  the  Newcastle  Courant  of  the 
7th  December,  1765,  he  disowned  the  impeachment.  So 
the  author's  secret  died  with  him,  and  the  pamphlet  itself 
would  probably  have  died  out  of  remembrance  if  some 
local  printer  had  not  in  the  year  1824  issued  an  anony- 
mous reprint  of  it. 

Mr.  Ellison  does  not  appear  to  have  indulged  in  the 
luxury  of  authorship  himself,  not  even  to  the  extent  of 
publishing  "by  request"  a  volume  of  pulpit  discourses. 
The  only  printed  publication  that  bears  his  name  is  a 
sermon  entitled,  "Our  Obligations  to  do  Good,  and  the 
Manner  of  Doing  it.  A  Sermon  preached  at  the  Anni- 
versary Meeting  of  the  Sons  of  the  Clergy  within  the 
Diocese  of  Durham,  at  St.  Nicholas's  Church,  in  New- 
castle, on  Thursday,  the  6th  of  September,  1750,  by 
John  Ellison,  &c.  Newcastle  :  Printed  and  sold  by  J. 
White,  and  to  be  had  of  M.  Bryson,  R.  Akenhead,  Senr., 
J.  Fleming,  J.  Barber,  and  H.  Reed,  Booksellers,  in 
Newcastle." 

a  Assistant  curate  of  St  Andrew's,  Newcastle,  1741  to  1750. 
9.  Vioar  of  Long  Benton,  1757  to  1767. 

10.  Afternoon  lecturer  of  St.  Anne's.  Newcastle,  1773  to  178L 

11.  Dr.  Adam  Askew,  the  famous  physician,  or,  possibly,  John 
Askew,  aA.,  assistant  curate  of  St.  Andrew's,  Newcastle,  1756. 

12.  John  Erasmus  Blackett,  father  of  Lady  Collingwood. 

13.  William  Ord,  of  Fenham,  who  is  said  to  have  had  a  passion 
for  hanging  himself  for  amusement. 

14.  Charles  Avison,  organist  and  composer. 


344 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{August 
1890. 


I  BOUT  seven  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago 
Eustace  Fitz-John,  the  builder  of  Alnwiok 
Castle,  founded  an  abbey  on  the  north  bank 
of  the  Alne,  on  a  sheltered  spot  encircled  by 
a  bend  of  the  river  which  he  could  probably  aee  from 
some  of  the  towers  of  his  stronghold.  It  was  titled 
"The  Abbey  and  Convent  of  the  Blessed  Mary  of 
Alnwick."  Eustace  endowed  it  with  many  possessions. 
These  endowments  consisted  chiefly  of  land,  the 
services  of  tenants,  five  churches  in  the  neighbourhood, 
with  their  appendages  and  tithes,  privilege  to  erect  a 
corn-mill,  and  a  tenth  part  of  all  the  venison,  wild  cattle, 
and  boars  killed  in  his  forests  and  parks,  and  of  all  the 
fish  taken  in  his  fisheries.  To  these,  from  time  to  time, 
and  from  other  benefactors,  were  added  further  privileges 
and  more  property,  till  in  the  end  the  abbey  became  one 
of  the  richest  in  the  land.  The  abbots  were  summoned 
to  Parliament  as  men  of  consequence  ;  and  the  com- 
munity, generally,  prospered.  For  four  hundred  years, 
under  a  succession  of  thirty  abbots,  the  establishment 
was  maintained,  when  the  suppression  of  monasteries 
brought  its  tenure  to  a  close.  A  memorandum  is  pre- 
served in  the  Close  Rolls,  stating  that  Richard  Layton, 


ALNWIOK  ABBEY  GATEWAY. 


a  Chancery  clerk,  received  a  deed  of  surrender  from 
the  abbot,  William  Hawton,  in  the  chapter-house,  on 
December  22nd,  1539. 

A  copy  of  the  chronicle  of  the  abbey  is  still  in  existence 
among  the  Harleian  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum,  which 
mentions  many  interesting  facts  concerning  the  benefac- 
tors of  the  convent,  as,  for  instance,  that  Eustace  Fitz- 
John  made  his  clerk,  or  chaplain,  Baldwin,  the  first 
abbot;  that  he  and  his  wife  associated  the  memory 
of  their  parents  with  the  foundation;  that  their  son, 
in  his  turn,  mentioned  them  when  he  confirmed 
their  charters  of  endowment ;  and  that  he  even- 
tually retired  to  the  convent,  and  was  buried  near 
the  chapter-house  door  by  the  side  of  Burga,  his 
wife.  It  also  mentions  the  indebtedness  of  the  pious 
community  to  several  generations  of  the  Fercies,  who 
bestowed  upon  it  many  gifts  of  value.  The  chronicle 
further  states  that  the  first  Earl  Percy  took  the  brother- 
hood of  the  chapter  in  1372,  and  that  his  son  and  two 
brothers  did  the  same  in  the  following  year.  There  is 
mention,  moreover,  of  a  great  banquet,  when  Walter 
Hepescote  was  abbot,  in  the  days  of  the  fifth  Lord  Percy. 
This  document,  which  is  written  in  Latin,  is  printed  at 
length  in  Hartshorne's  "Feudal  and  Military  Antiquities 
of  Northumberland." 

Of  this  ecclesiastical  establishment  only  the  gateway 
remains,  if  we  except  a  well,  and 
a  hedge  of  yew  thought  likely 
from  its  age  and  growth  to  have 
been  planted  in  those  old  times. 
When  surrendered  to  Richard 
Layton,  the  Chancery  clerk, 
some  portions  of  it  may  have 
been  demolished ;  but  there  was 
accommodation  enough  left  for 
the  owners  of  the  site  to  reside 
on  it  in  the  next  century.  In 
1608,  it  belonged  to  a  Brandling; 
in  the  next  century,  to  the 
Doubledays ;  in  our  own,  to  the 
Hewitsons ;  and,  finally,  the 
Dukes  of  Northumberland  pur- 
chased the  great  bulk,  if  not  the 
whole,  of  the  abbey  possessions, 
as  portion  after  portion  was  for 
sale.  The  remains  of  the  build- 
ings, probably  in  dilapidation, 
were  removed  on  the  acquire- 
ment of  their  site,  and  the  land 
was  levelled  and  grown  with 
grass.  But  six  years  ago  interest 
was  revived  in  the  former  exist- 
ence of  the  abbey  by  the  dis- 
covery of  a  fine  tomb-slab  below 
the  surface,  and  orders  were 
given  to  make  further  researches, 


Ausrust  \ 
1890.   / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


345 


which  resulted  in  tracing  most  of  the  foundations  of  its 
walls.  Edgings  of  cement  have  been  placed  on  the 
ground-lines  of  these  foundations,  that  the  grass  may  not 
obliterate  them  again.  We  may,  therefore,  examine  the 
situation  of  the  cloisters,  note  the  fine  size  of  the 
church,  the  proximity  of  the  chapter-house,  and  puzzle 
over  the  purposes  of  the  numerous  other  buildings  dis- 
closed. 

The  great  gateway,  though  probably  nearly  new  at  the 
surrender,  is  yet  old  enough  to  be  furnished  with  means 
of  defence.  It  is  embattled  and  machicolated.  It  con- 


sists of  a  great  covered  archway  with  a  lofty  chamber 
above  it,  and  a  tower  at  each  angle.  In  these  four  towers 
are  small  chambers  or  closets,  and  in  two  of  them  stone 
stairs,  one  from  the  ground  to  the  large  chamber  men- 
tioned, and  the  other  from  the  ground  to  the  roof.  The 
windows  have  mullions,  transoms,  and  tracery,  and  are 
finished  with  labels  terminating  with  angels  bearing 
shields.  There  are  niches  placed  for  ornament;  as  well 
as  shields,  displaying  the  arms  of  the  De  Vescies  and 
Percies.  The  archway  passes  from  north  to  south.  Our 
view  represents  the  eastern  front.  The  low  four-centred 


DUNGEON   GILL  FORCE,    LANGDALE,    LAKE   DISTRICT. 


346 


MONTHL\    CHRONICLE. 


f  AllKUSt 


1890. 


arch  on  this  side  has  also  a  label  with  angels  for  termi- 
nals. From  the  roof,  the  seclusion  of  the  site,  the  curve 
of  the  river,  and  the  luxuriance  of  the  foliage  of  the  trees 
dotting  the  low-lying  meadow  land  so  pleasantly  sheltered 
by  the  banks  and  slopes  around,  are  strikingly  apparent. 

S.  W. 


(Sill 


JJNE  of  the  sights  of  the  English  Lake  District 
is  Dungoon  Gill  Force.  If  visitors  who  climb 
the  rocky  ravine  experience  a  certain  amount 
of  disappointment  on  first  beholding  the  object  of  their 
journey,  they  may  derive  consolation  from  the  fact  that 
the  beauties  of  the  fall  have  been  sung  by  two  great  poets 
—Wordsworth  and  Coleridge.  T!ie  former  tells  a  story 
of  two  "idle  shepherd  boys"  playing  on  "pipes  of 
sycamore"  beneath  a  rock  overlooking  Dungeon  Gill. 
One  boy  challenges  the  other  to  a  feat  of  daring  :  — 

"Now  cross  where  I  shall  cross  —  come  on, 

And  follow  me  where  I  shall  lead  "- 

The  other  took  him  at  his  word  ; 

But  did  not  like  the  deed. 

It  was  a  spot  which  you  may  see 

If  ever  you  to  Langd'ale  go— 

Into  a  chasm,  a  mighty  block 

Hath  fall'n,  and  made  a  bridge  of  rock  : 

The  gulf  is  deep  below, 

And  in  a  brain,  black  and  small, 

Receives  a  lofty  waterfall. 

With  staff  in  hand,  across  the  cleft 

The  challenger  began  his  march  ; 

And  now,  all  eyes  and  feet,  hath  gain'd 

The  middle  of  the  arch. 

When  list  !  he  hears  a  piteous  moan  — 

Again  !  —  his  heart  within  him  dies  — 

His  pulse  is  stopp'd,  his  breath  is  lost, 

He  totters,  pale  as  any  ghost, 

And,  looking  down,  he  spies 

A  lamb,  that  in  the  pool  is  pent 

Within  that  black  and  frightful  rent. 

When  he  had  learnt  what  thing  it  WHS 

That  sent  this  rueful  cry,  I  ween, 

The  boy  recovered  heart,  and  told 

The  sight  which  he  had  seen. 

Both  gladly  now  deferr'd  their  task  ; 

Nor  was  there  wanting  other  aid  ;  — 

A  Poet,  one  who  loves  the  brooks 

Far  better  than  the  sages'  books, 

By  chance  had  thither  strav'd  ; 

And  there  the  helpless  lamb  he  found, 

By  those  huge  rocks  encompass'd  round. 

He  drew  it  gently  from  the  pool, 

And  brought  it  forth  into  the  light  ; 

The  shepherds  met  him  with  his  charge, 

An  unexpected  sight  ! 

Into  their  arms  the  lamb  they  took, 

Said  they,  "He's  neither  maim'd  nor  scarr'd." 

Then  up  the  steep  ascent  they  hied, 

And  placed  him  at  his  mother's  side  ; 

And  gently  did  the  Bard 

Those  idle  shepherd  boys  upbraid, 

And  bade  them  better  mind  their  trade. 

Coleridge's  lines  refer  to  a  legend  of  the  locality,  and 
run  thus:  — 

In  Lanpdale  Pike  and  Witch's  Lair, 
And  Dungeon  Ghyll  as  foully  rent, 


With  rope  of  rocks  and  bells  of  air, 
Three  sinful  sextons'  ghosts  are  pent. 
Who  all  give  back,  one  after  t'other, 
The  death-note  to  their  living  brother  ; 
And  oft,  top,  by  their  knell  offended, 
Just  as  their  one !  two  !  three  !  is  ended, 
The  devil  mocks.their  doleful  tale 
With  a  merry  peal  from  Borrodaile. 
The  force  is  fed  by  a  stream  which  issues  from  between 
the  Langdale  Pikes.    The  quantity  of  water  is  inconsider- 
able ;  but  the  aspect  of  the  cleft,  which  is  only  nine  feet 
in  width,-  is  gloomy  in  the  extreme.     The  feature  which 
distinguishes  the  force  from  others  in  Lakeland  is  the 
natural  arch  that  spans  it,  formed  by  two  rocks  which 
have  been  doubtless  rolled  into  the  position  from  neigh- 
bouring heights  during  some  mighty  convulsion  of  nature. 
Adventurous  young  people  of  both  sexes,  like  the  "idle 
shepherd  boys"  in  Wordsworth's  poem,  have  crossed  the 
bridge  ;  but  the  feat  is  not  unattended  with  danger.     By 
far  the  best  view  of  the  waterfall  is  obtained  from  below. 
It  is  from  this  point  that  our  sketch  on  the  previous  page 
has  been  taken. 


»muit  at  SUavfcUmrtft. 


||ALES  of  eremites  or  hermits  are  found  on 
every  page  of  mediaeval  history,  from  the 
days  of  Augustine  to  those  of  "Tom  Tid- 
dler's Ground."  In  the  majority  of  cases 
disappointed  affection  or  baffled  ambition  has  led  men  to 
retire  from  the  world's  routine  into  a  sort  of  semi- 
solitude  ;  and  with  few  exceptions  hermits  have  pro- 
fessedly devoted  themselves  to  a  life  of  holy  medita- 
tion and  prayer.  In  England,  and  also  in  some  other 
countries,  these  religious  "solitaries"  were  specially 
licensed  by  the  Crown,  under  which  gaberlunzie  sort  of 
charter  the  pious  lieges  of  the  locality  in  which  the 
retreat  had  been  fixed  were  encouraged  and  urged  to 
make  the  temporal  wants  of  the  holy  man  their  sacred 
care.  But  as  this  casual  pittance  was  apt  to  prove 
irregular,  the  holy  men  generally  fixed  upon  some  spot 
near  well-stocked  rivers  or  in  the  depths  of  forests 
abounding  in  game,  so  that  the  default  of  piety  might  be 
made  good  by  skill  and  toil.  There  have  been  many 
famous  and  some  little  known  hermits  in  the  North  of 
England.  When  the  old  Tyne  Bridge  was  pulled  down. 
above  a  century  ago,  there  was  discovered  the  wasted 
skeleton  of  one  who  had  long  lived  the  life  of  an  anchorite 
—  a  sort  of  Simeon  Stylites—  in  a  little  den  on  one  of  the 
pillars  of  the  bridge.  Tradition  says  that  he  died  there 
some  400  years  ago.  Not  much  more  than  a  century 
back  there  lived  in  Gateshead  one  Edward  Train,  who 
through  a  love-blight  was  led  .  to  separate  himself  from 
the  world  and  its  luxurious  habits  so  far  as  to  live  in  his 
garden  instead  of  his  house,  and  never  go  to  bed  for 
twenty  years.  But  perhaps  the  best  known  story  of 
hermit  life  in  the  North  is  connected  with  Warkworth 


Aiianst) 
1890.    / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


347 


and  the  Coquet,  although  it  is  difficult  to  say  how  much 
is  truth  and  how  much  is  fable  in  the  story  as  it  is  now 
enshrined  in  Percy's  exquisite  ballad. 

By  patent  from  the  ancient  Earls  of  Northumberland, 
a  chanting  priest  was  maintained  in  the  Warkworth 
Hermitage  down  to  the  time  of  the  dissolution  of  the 
monasteries  by  Henry  VIII.  The  last  patent  was 
granted  in  1532  by  the  sixth  Earl  of  Northumberland ; 
but  because  it  was  a  private  and  continuing  benefaction 
in  the  shape  of  a  voluntary  charge  on  the  rent  roll  of  the 
Percy,  there  was  no  formal  sequestration  of  the  endow- 
ment—only a  simple  relapse  to  the  lords  of  the  manor ; 
consequently,  there  is  no  public  memorial  of  the  nature 
and  objects  of  the  modest  establishment  in  its  original 
form.  The  tale,  however,  was  told  from  sire  to  son 
substantially  as  the  balladist  has  rendered  it,  and  the 
subsidy  of  the  noble  Percy  must  be  regarded  as  a 
voucher  for  the  singular  worth  of  the  recluse  who  made 
the  Hermitage  his  oratory  while  he  lived  his  life  of  tear- 
ful expiation,  and  his  memorial  when  he  had  left  this 
vale  of  weeping  behind  him  for  ever. 

Sweeter  spot  for  retreat  from  the  world,  meditation, 
and  prayer  could  not  be  found  in  all  the  North  Country 
than  that  wherein  nestles  the  Hermitage  of  Warkworth. 
The  silver  Coquet  glides  gently  along  the  base  of  the 
rock  in  which  the  romantic  chapel  has  been  patiently 
wrought  with  skilful  hands,  with  loving  care,  and  with 
holy  purpose.  The  site  is  embowered  amidst  rich  foliage, 
and  the  lapsing  centuries  have  each  bequeathed  some 
touch  of  mournful  beauty  to  the  ruins,  while  gently 
crumbling  them  to  waste  and  dust.  The  lonely  watcher 
in  this  rocky  cell  escaped  the  notice  of  merry  huntsman 
and  marching  soldiery  ;.  but  he  could  look  upon  the  fair 
landscape  beyond  the  stream,  and  follow  afar  with  his 
gaze  the  wanderings  of  the  quiet  and  beautiful  river. 
Generation  after  generation  of  suffering  and  sinful  men 
has  sent  its  quota  of  wistful  visitors  to  explore  the  sacred 
cave,  and  few  of  those  who  have  climbed  into  its  strange 
recess  could  say  that  they  had  no  wish  to  know  the 
legend  of  the  builder  of  this  forest  sanctuary.  How  came 
the  thought  of  such  a  place  into  heart  of  man  ?  The  days 
of  deep  faith  and  ecstatic  religion  witnessed,  as  we  have 
said,  many  such  experiments  to  sever  the  ties  that  bind 
man  to  his  kind  and  his  age.  In  the  village  hard  by, 
almost  beneath  the  shadow  of  the  once  princely  castle, 
there  was  a  convent  cell — a  place  of  summer  retreat,  or  a 
chantry  of  special  sanctity,  connected  with  the  monas- 
tery of  Durham,  or,  perchance,  of  Lindisfarae.  But,  if 
tradition  tells  true,  the  sequestered  Hermitage  on  the 
river  bank  had  a  solemnity  and  romance  in  its  origin 
that  were  lacking  to  the  sister  cell  nearer  the  sea. 
There  is,  however,  bnt  little  matter  of  fact  to  serve 
as  a  thread  for  the  pearls  of  poetic  tancy  strung  together 
by  the  famous  Dr.  Percy ;  but,  indeed,  it  is  neither  easy 
nor  pleasant  to  discriminate  between  the  old  tale  of  the 
Hermit  and  the  beautiful  ballad  by  which  it  is  now  com- 


pletely superseded.  To  analyse  and  criticise  such  a  myth 
would  be  like  grasping  the  rainbow-tinted  bubble  as  it 
floats  slowly  heavenward.  But  we  can  add  a  sober  tint  of 
fact,  perhaps,  without  marring  the  poetic  interest  of  the 
story  as  told  in  the  ballad. 

Sir  Bertram  was  aknight  in  the  retinue  of  Percy,  hand- 
some, valiant,  all  ways  accomplished,  universally  beloved, 
but  singled  out  for  special  affection  by  the  great  lord 
whose  banner  he  followed  alike  to  the  feast  and  the  fray 
wherever  it  was  unfurled.  He  owned  great  estates-within 
sight  of  the  spot  where  a  sad  mischance  doomed  him  to 
spend  the  remnant  of  his  days.  He  was  worthy  of  the 
fairest  damsel  in  the  shire,  and,  emboldened  by  the  en- 
couragement of  his  liege  lord,  he  sought  the  hand  of 
Isabel,  daughter  of  the  Lord  of  Widdrington.  The 
father  gave  his  consent  to  the  suit  of  the  brave  Sir  Ber- 
tram, and  it  seemed  that  the  maiden,  though  coy  and 
wilful,  cast  no  unkindly  glance  upon  her  anxious  suitor. 
But  she  dallied  with  her  true  knight's  passion,  holding 
him  captive  thereby  as  if  with  chain  of  gossamer  that  he 
could  have  broken,  but  loved  too  well  to  break.  She  had 
been  taught  that  maiden's  love,  lightly  won,  was  ever 
lightly  thought  of  ;  and  she  would  test  her  gallant's  worth 
and  vows  before  she  blessed  him  with  her  trust.  She  was 
wilful  in  her  sport  with  Bertram's  deep  affection,  yet  her 
heart  was  neither  cold  nor  all  untouched.  It  was  the 
sprightly  girlhood  budding  into  womanly  strength  and 
graciousness,  and  the  angel  of  love  as  yet  nestled  in  the 
shade  of  fancy.  Her  father,  the  good  old  Knight  of 
Widdrington,  loved  his  daughter,  and  would  fain  have 
crowned  the  faithful  suit  of  his  neighbour's  son. 

Once  upon  a  time  Lord  Percy  made  a  great  feast,  bidding 
the  country  squires  of  all  degrees  to  his  hospitable  halls. 
The  Lord  of  Widdrington,  with  his  lovely  child,  and  Sir 
Bertram  of  the  Hill,  were  among  the  most  welcome  and 
honoured  of  the  party.  Wine  and  wassail  were  not  want- 
ing ;  and  minstrelsy,  such  as  only  a  Percy  could  supply 
and  the  legends  of  the  Percy  inspire,  filled  the  guest 
chamber  with  song  and  the  gentle  melody  of  harp.  The 
liveried  singers  chanted  the  ancient  lays  which  told  of  the 
glories  of  war  and  the  valiant  deeds  of  Northuinbria's 
mighty  lords.  These  recitals  of  valour  and  famous  deeds 
fired  the  sleeping  love  of  fair  Isabel  to  a  wakeful  and 
yearning  ambition.  Oh  !  could  she  but  mate  with  one 
whose  name  would  thus  echo  in  the  songs  of  distant  ages, 
how  happy  would  she  be  !  And  so  she  singled  from  her 
maidens  one  pleasanter  to  look  upon  and  smarter  of 
address  than  many  a  high-born  dame,  and,  placing  in  her 
hands  a  plumed  casque  with  golden  crest,  she  bade  her 
carry  it  to  Sir  Bertram  as  a  token  of  acceptance  of  his 
love — of  acceptance,  however,  only  when  he  should  bring 
it  to  her  feet  dinted  with  many  a  foeman's  blow.  Sir 
Bertram  was  a  very  star  of  chivalry.  Thrice  he  kissed 
the  sacred  pledge,  and  in  reverent  tones  vowed  to  test  the 
helm  wherever  blows  rained  fastest  in  the  field.  The  great 
Lord  Percy  would  not,  for  his  knightly  honour,  gainsay 


348 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  August 
I    1890. 


the  maiden's  bond  or  hinder  his  friend  and  follower  from 
the  fray  that  wae  to  crown  his  life  with  joy.  So  he  paused 
the  word;  the  bugles  sounded;  the  eager  warriors  mar- 
shalled swiftly  on  fair  Alnwick's  slopes.  The  times  were 
wild.  Old  scores  of  cruel  wrong  were  waiting  to  be 
washed  out  in  blood. 

The  restless  Scots  had  ravaged  the  marches  and 
harried  the  flocks  of  the  Percy.  Now  was  the  hour  of 
reprisals,  and  in  the  struggle  young  Bertram  was  to 
win  fresh  fame  and  a  darling  bride.  Not  long  had 
they  to  look.  The  Douglas  were  never  far  to  seek  when 
a  Percy  was  the  seeker.  Sir  Bertram  sees  the  clustering 
foes,  and  at  his  chieftain's  summons  rushes  to  the  strife. 
Short  and  sharp  is  the  shock.  His  stalwart  arm  wields  a 
trusty  blade,  and  he  mows  down  his  foes  like  poppies  in 
a  field.  But  they  gather  round  him,  press  upon  him,  hem 
him  in  on  every  side,  until  a  giant  hand  is  lifted  and  a 
deadly  blow  cleaves  the  shield  he  bears.  A  second  blow 
cuts  through  the  golden  crest  and  iron  casque.  He 
totters,  faint  and  stunned.  Down  upon  the  sward  he  falls, 
his  rich  blood  bedabbling  the  trodden  grass.  Then  "Ho! 
to  the  rescue  !"  good  Lord  Percy  cries,  and  his  yeomen 
sweep  like  the  wind,  scattering  the  crowd  that  gathers 
densely  round  the  fallen  knight.  They  take  him  up 
tenderly,  and  laying  him  on  their  shields  carry  him  forth 
to  the  safe  retreat  of  Wark.  The  old  Knight  of  Wid- 
drington  had  witnessed  the  gallant  deeds  of  his  daughter's 
lover,  and  now,  when  he  looked  upon  his  stricken  form  so 
white  and  weak,  he  solaced  him  with  the  promise  that 
Isabel  herself  should  be  his  nurse  and  soon  his  wife.  But 
the  coy  maiden — why  came  she  not  at  the  bidding  of  her 
father  to  bind  up  the  wounds  her  own  pride  had  inflicted 
on  her  lover  ? 

Come  she  did  not,  though  the  stricken  knight 
looked  ever  wistfully  forth  for  her  pleasant  form  and 
listened  painfully  for  her  musical  step.  So  he  moaned 
through  days  of  sickness,  and  tossed  in  restless  fever 
through  the  weary  nights.  Yet  his  vigorous  frame 
repelled  the  fever,  and  the  flush  of  returning  health  spread 
across  his  wan  face.  Still  weak  as  a  child,  he  rose  from 
his  couch,  girded  on  his  armour,  placed  the  dinted  helm 
on  his  brow,  and  went  away,  through  forest  and  fell,  in 
search  of  his  truant  bride.  Night  had  fallen  when  he 
reached  the  hall  of  Widdrington.  With  all  his  strength 
he  thundered  at  the  gate.  Long  he  waited  before  an  aged 
dame  thrust  her  head  from  the  lattice  and  asked  who  was 
abroad  in  the  dark  and  silent  night.  He  told  his  name 
and  errand.  The  woman  shrieked  in  terror,  and  with 
rreat  labour  gave  him  to  know  that  the  fair  Isabel  no 
sooner  heard  of  his  mischance  than  she  bade  them  capari- 
son her  palfrey  that  she  might  haste  on  the  wings  of 
penitent  love  to  tend  the  couch  of  her  faithful  knight. 
She  had  gone  from  her  father's  home  with  slender  retinue, 
so  great  was  her  haste ;  and  her  old  nurse  deemed  that 
she  was  long  since  and  all  these  days  by  the  side  of  her 
lover.  Oh,  woe  for  the  day.  and  woe  for  the  maiden  fair, 


and  woe  for  her  suffering;  knight !  Whither  had  she  gone, 
and  what  evil  chance  had  befallen  her  ?  Wild  beasts  and 
wilder  men  roamed  the  forests  and  the  moorland.  Could 
it  be  that  she  had  fallen  a  prey  to  their  ravening  ?  would 
he  never  see  her  more  ?  would  no  gentle  fairy,  no  guardian 
spirit,  guide  him  to  his  dear  one?  To  Our  Lady  of  Lin- 
disfarne  he  lifted  up  his  petition  and  vows,  then  sadly 
bent  his  steps,  he  knew  not  whither,  but  away  through 
the  sombre  glades  of  the  forest  in  search  of  his  lost 
Isabel. 

Sir  Bertram  had  a  brother  strong,  faithful,  and  fair, 
who  loved  and  was  loved  with  truest  affection.  This 
youth  grieved  for  Sir  Bertram's  sore  affliction,  and  ten- 
dered his  services  as  a  searcher  for  the  lost  one,  thinking 
only  of  the  solace  he  might  bring  to  his  kinsman.  So  they 
parted  to  make  the  quest  more  extensive  and  thorough. 
Sir  Bertram  guessed  it  was  some  Scottish  earl  who  had 
seized  his  betrothed  and  borne  her  away  to  his  distant  den. 
He  doffed  the  well-hacked  armour  and  the  dinted  casque 
— love's  fatal  gage  of  battle — and  donned  the  humble 
garb  now  of  holy  palmer,  now  of  minstrel  old  and  weary. 
Long  and  far  he  roamed,  and  many  a  castle  did  he  enter, 
and  many  a  hut,  yet  found  not  what  he  sought.  One  day 
his  heart  was  heavy  with  dolour,  and  his  limbs  were  worn 
with  walking.  As  he  sat  at  rest  beneath  a  flowering 
thorn,  an  aged  pilgrim  passed,  and,  greeting  him  with 
pleasant  benison,  he  started  to  see  a  minstrel  weeping,  it 
was  so  rare  a  sight.  He  asked  him  whence  and  why  those 
tears.  Then  up  rose  Bertram  and  told  him  how  he  sought 
a  maiden  who  had  been  torn  from  father  and  bridegroom 
on  the  very  eve  of  her  nuptials,  and  how  he  had  sought 
her  over  hill  and  dale  with  never  a  trace  or  a  sound  of  her 
flight  to  console  him.  Then  the  aged  pilgrim  bade  him 
not  despair,  and  told  him  of  a  captive  maiden  in  some  not 
distant  tower.  It  might  be  Isabel.  It  must,  it  should  be 
Isabel.  So  once  more  with  lissome  limbs  and  buoyant 
heart  he  went  upon  his  travels.  He  reached  the 
lonely  fort,  played  his  harp  before  the  gate,  and 
charmed  the  listening  menials  of  the  absent  lord.  The 
ancient  seneschal  himself  was  moved,  but,  sworn  on  the 
holy  rood  to  give  no  entrance  to  a  stranger  till  his  lord 
came  back,  what  could  he  do?  He  bade  the  pleasant 
harpist  betake  himself  to  a  cave  hard  by,  and  there  he 
would  bring  him  meat  and  wine.  And  there  he  rested 
night  by  night,  plying  his  sweet  minstrelsy  at  times  by 
day  at  the  castle  gate.  In  the  watches  of  the  night  he  heard 
the  voice  of  Isabel  singing  within  the  song  of  captivity, 
and  his  heart  leaped  joyously  yet  angrily  within  his  breast. 
Another  night,  and  he  caught  a  glimpse  of  her  beauteous 
form,  as  of  moonbeams  through  a  cloud-rift.  Another 
night,  when  he  would  fain  have  watched,  sleep  laid  him 
low,  and  the  dawn  was  high  before  his  dream  was  ended. 
But  was  it  ended?  Was  he  not  dreaming  still?  There 
was  the  castle  wall,  gleaming  white  in  the  dim  morning ; 
there— did  his  eyes  deceive  him  ?— was  the  lovely  Isabel, 
and  she  was  picking  her  frightened  steps  down  a  silken 


An 

1! 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


349 


ladder,  held  firm  by  a  waiting  knight.  Now  she  is  on 
the  sward,  and  as  she  grasps  the  arm  of  her  deliverer  she 
pours  out  her  heart  in  thanks,  and  they  hurry  from  the 
scene.  Sir  Bertram  can  scarcely  believe  his  eyes ;  but 
the  risinsr  day  reveals  the  knight  and  maiden  too  plainly 
for  mistake.  Enraged,  he  grasps  his  poignard  and  pur- 
sues. A  few  swift  strides  brings  him  athwart  the  course 
of  his  rival,  and  with  a  yell  of  vengeance  he  bids  him 
yield  his  prize.  The  stranger  turns  with  equal  rage ; 
blow  for  blow,  in  mad  fury  they  assail  each  other  :  but 
Sir  Bertram's  is  the  stronger  arm  and  sharper  weapon — 
the  other  falls.  Sir  Bertram  is  in  the  act  to  strike  the 
fatal  blow.  The  maiden  cries— ''Stay,  stay.  Sir  Bertram, 
it  is  thy  brother  !"  and  as  she  rushes  in  to  save  from 
fratricide,  the  poixnard  of  the  lover  strikes  her  to  the 
heart.  Too  late,  too  late,  to  save  the  generous  brother  ; 
for  his  life  was  ebbing  fast  away,  and  Sir  Bertram  held 
in  his  arms  the  form  of  the  dying  Isabel !  Not  long 
she  lived,  but  as  she  drooped  and  swooned  her  sweet 
life  away,  she  sought  to  comfort  her  beloved. 

"Bertram,"  she  said,  "be  comforted, 

And  live  to  think  on  me : 
May  we  in  heaven  that  union  prove 

Which  here  was  not  to  be." 

"  Bertram,"  she  said,  "  I  still  was  true  ; 

Thou  only  hadst  my  heart : 
May  we  hereafter  meet  in  bliss  ! 

We  now,  alas  !  must  part. 

"  For  thee  I  left  my  father's  hall, 

And  flew  to  thy  relief  ; 
When,  lo  !  near  Cheviot's  fatal  hills, 

I  met  a  Scottish  chief : 

"Lord  Malcolm's  son,  whose  proffered  love 

I  had  refused  with  scorn  ; 
He  slew  thy  guards  and  seized  on  me 

Upon  that  fatal  morn. 

"  And  in  these  dreary  hated  walls 

He  kept  me  close  confined, 
And  fondly  sued  and  warmly  pressed 

To  win  me  to  his  mind. 

"  Each  rising  morn  increased  my  pain, 

Each  night  increased  my  fear  ; 
When  wandering  in  this  northern  garb. 

Thy  brother  found  me  here. 

"  He  quickly  formed  his  brave  design 

To  set  me  captive  free  ; 
And  on  the  moor  his  horses  wait. 

Tied  to  a  neighbouring  tree. 

"Then  haste,  my  love ;  escape  away, 

And  for  thyself  provide  ; 
And  sometimes  fondly  think  of  her 

Who  should  have  been  thy  bride." 

But  there  was  to  be  no  earthly  answer  to  the  bene- 
diction of  the  dying  bride.  "It  was  sacrilege,"  thought 
Sir  Bertram,  "to  take  another  love  into  this  smitten 
heart  of  mine ;  no  human  love  shall  nestle  in  the  ruins 
of  such  affection  as  I  did  bear  my  brother  and  my  bride. 
Stained  with  the  blood  of  all  I  loved  most  dearly  in  this 
accursed  world,  I  leave  the  world  for  ever.  My  loved 
lands  and  fair  castle  I  consecrate  to  God  and  to  his  poor 
forever."  And  so  it  came  to  pass  that  the  good  Lord 
Percy,  in  pity  for  the  broken  heart  of  his  faithful  follower, 
gave  him  a  quiet  restiug-place  by  the  riverside,  and  in  the 


frowning  moss-clad  rock  the  mournful  alien  from  his  kind 
hewed  out  a  place  of  rest  that  might  serve  him  in  his 
stricken  life  .for  the  death  that  would  be  so  welcome 
when  it  came.  There  for  fifty  years  he  sighed,  and  wept, 
and  prayed.  Ever  and  again  the  lords  of  the  Percy 
would  seek  his  holy  retreat  to  beg  a  blessing  from  the 
holy  man,  or  perchance  to  add  to  his  scanty  store  of 
roots  and  forest  fruits  some  dainty  morsel  fitted  to  soothe 
his  mellowing  age.  When  at  last  sweet  death  released 
the  mourner  from  his  life-long  penance,  the  Percy  en- 
dowed the  scene  of  so  much  sorrow  as  a  charity,  that 
mass  might  never  be  wanting  for  the  man  they  had 
loved  and  mourned  in  life. 


3)tit<jlut(j 


JlN  the  Monthly  Chronicle  for  July,  1887, 
(vol.  i.,  page  218)  appeared  a  very  interest. 
ing  article,  by  Mr.  William  Brockie,  giving 
an  account  of  this  singular  cave  in  the  cliff  under 
the  Priory  of  Tyneinouth,  of  the  traditions  connected 
therewith,  and  of  an  exploration  of  the  hole  made 
"about  forty  years  ago."  Curiously  enough,  I  am  in  the 
position  to  place  on  record  an  earlier  expedition  of  dis- 
covery, conducted,  unfortunately,  without  accurate  ob- 
servation, and  described  in  crude,  not  to  say  illiterate, 
fashion. 

Through  the  kindness  of  a  relative,  who  is  aware  of  my 
hereditary  predilection  for  any  thing  curious  in  connection 
with  local  lore  and  legend,  I  have  before  me  a  dilapi- 
dated and  much  thumbed  copy  of  Bourne's  "History  of 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  "  The  book  has  evidently  belonged 
to  a  circulating  library  of  days  gone  by,  kept  by  "  Edward 
Humble,  Corner  of  Dean  Street,"  and  has  at  an  early 
period  been  bound  interleaved.  Advantage  has  been 
taken  of  the  space  thus  provided  by  successive  generations 
of  readers  to  record  contemporary  events  and  fresh  infor- 
mation in  connection  with  the  adjoining  text.  Opposite 
to  page  180,  on  which  the  Curate  of  All  Hallows'  treats  of 
the  famous  monastery  and  castle  of  Tinmouth,  an  ama- 
teur Belzoni  of  the  last  century  has  entered  his  experi- 
ences and  impressions  of  a  visit  to  "  the  Jingling  Man's 
Hole,"  doubtless  feeling  that  the  history  was  incomplete 
without  mention  of  this  mysterious  feature.  The  date  of 
the  entry  is  September  21st,  1780,  the  ink  is  faded  and 
the  writing  difficult  to  decipher,  whilst  it  abounds  in 
capital  letters  and  has  no  attempt  at  punctuation  ;  never- 
theless, I  propose  that  the  anonymous  writer  shall  relate 
his  adventure  in  his  own  words.  Here  is  what  he  says  :  — 
On  the  side  next  the  German  Ocean  is  a  place  called  by 
the  common  people  the  Jingling  Man's  Hole  which  it  is 
pretended  was  enchanted.  Curiosity  led  me  and  two- 
more  to  go,  accordingly  the  2  August  1778  having  pro- 
vided ourselves  with  candles,  ropes  etc.  we  entered  a 
small  arch  door  going  straight  forward,  turned  West  a 
few  yards  where  we  found  a  small  square  hole  sufficient 
to  let  only  one  at  once  down.  Having  fixed  all  ready  we 


350 


MON2HLY  CHRONICLE. 


fAUi 
\    IS 


iK«st 
1890 


descended  one  by  one  and  found  it  to  be  about  twelve 
foot  deep,  we  creeped  through  a  small  square  hole  stoped 
almost  up  with  stone  about  3  yards  further  we  found 
another  but  not  being  able  to  get  further  being  no  chocked 
with  stones  but  throwing  several  stones  to  the  far  end 
which  was  about  2i  yards  it  went  down  into  a  low  vault — 
from  hence  it  appears  these  holes  have  been  to  let  in  air 
for  at  the  bottom  we  could  plainly  decern  an  arched  door 
— but  finding  it  impossible  to  get  those  stones  up  as  it 
would  have  oeen  a  great  fatigue  and  labour — it  is  a  pity 
so  many  boys,  nay  old  people,  should  constantly  be  throw- 
ing stones  down'which  when  I  was  at  Tinemouth  about 
16  years  ago  at  school  if  we  had  as  we  frequently  did 
throw  stones  down  we  could  hear  it  fall  down  step  by 
step  for  a  considerable  time  but  now  if  one  is  thrown 
down  it  will  fall  with  a  "  Todd  "  (?  thud)  amongst  the 
rest  of  them  from  hence  I  am  certain  there  has  been  a 
way  out  here  from  the  Garrison  we  search  every  part  of 
the  Castle  to  find  but  could  not  find  any  satisfactory  one 
wearied  with  pursuit  we  gave  over. 

Newcastle,  Sept.  21st,  1780. 

The  agreement  between  this  story  and  Mr.  Brockie's 
remarkable  narrative  undoubtedly  points  to  its  being  the 
same  cave  which  was  explored  on  both  occasions.  The 
arched  door  of  the  one  writer  agrees  with  the  entrance 
partly  formed  by  masonry  of  the  other.  The  distance  to 
the  well  is  similar,  and  its  depth  (12  feet)  identical  in 
each  narrative,  although  the  one  describes  the  aperture 
as  square,  the  other  as  circular.  It  seems,  however,  that 
the  earlier  explorer  penetrated  to  the  greater  distance, 
because  the  inner  "  arched  door,"  which  he  could  plainly 
discern,  although  he  could  not  get  to  it,  is  not  mentioned 
in  the  later  account.  No  doubt  the  mischief  which  drew 
forth  a  protest  in  1778  was  continued  by  "  many  boys  " 
and  by  adults  also  in  the  interim,  and  three-quarter  of  a 
century's  accumulation  curtailed  the  opportunity  of  the 
more  recent  and  more  intelligent  observer. 

I  will  only  make  one  further  remark,  which  is  with 
reference  to  the  name  popularly  applied  to  this  cave.  I 
am  inclined  to  agree  with  Mr.  Brockie  that  the  "Geordy" 
is  comparatively  a  recent  innovation,  possibly  of  the  early 
part  of  the  present  century.  The  school  days  of  the 
anonymous  writer  I  have  quoted  take  us  as  far  back  as 
the  middle  of  last  century,  and  it  will  be  observed  he  dis- 
tinctly states  that  the  name  in  general  acceptation  in  his 
time  was  the  Jingling  Man's  Hole.  PERSEVKRANTIA. 


Mr.  Hugh  R.  Rodham,  of  North  Shields,  lately  sent 
to  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle  the  following  copy  of 
an  old  bill  in  his  possession : — 

The  Public  are  respectfully  informed  that  the 
SIEUR  ABDAUALLA 

will 
Ox  EASTER  TUESDAY,  April  lith,  1819, 

Display  from  His 
MAGICAL    CHAIR 

the 
WHOLE  EN'CHANTBD  SECRET 

of 

JINOLIXO  MAN'S  HOLE. 

He  will  before  Sunset  astonish  every  Beholder  by  producing,  by 
three  waves  of  his  Magic  Wand,  the  long-heard-of  chest  at  the 
Mouth  of  the  Cave.  By  a  second  three  Waves  of  the  Wand,  he  will 
produce  the  Lady  that  has  been  confined  since  the  Reign  of 
Severus,  the  Roman  Emperor.  By  a  third  Movement,  he  will  com- 
mand them  from  whence  they  came. 

Peace  Officers  will  attend  to  preserve  Tranquillity. 

Pollock,  Printer,  15,  Union  Street,  North  Shields. 


Referring  to  the  above  announcement,  Mr.  Horatio  A. 
Adamson,  the  respected  Town  Clerk  of  North  Shields, 
wrote  subsequently  as  follows  : — 

Some  years  aeo  I  read  the  account  of  how  the  people  of 
Tynemouth  had  been  hoaxed,  and  how  a  great  number 
assembled  hoping  to  see  the  long  hidden  chest,  but  were 
greatly  disappointed  at  the  non-appearance  of  Sieur 
Abdahallah.  I  cannot  lay  my  hands  on  the  newspaper 
account.  As  a  boy  I  went  to  visit  this  cave,  and  I 
remember  crawling  on  my  hands  and  knees  along  a 
passage  until  I  came  to  a  door  blocked  up  with  dirt  which 
I  thought  would  be  the  entrance  to  the  cave  that  con- 
tained the  treasures ;  but  nothing  came  of  it.  The  old 
cave  is  much  altered. 


Cfturtft. 


j]ORTY  years  ago  the  late  Dr.  Raine  wrote 
thus:  —  "The  parish  of  Whelpington  occu- 
pies upon  the  map  of  Northumberland  pre- 
cisely the  situation  in  which,  like  similar 
districts  in  Yorkshire,  Durham,  and  other  counties. 
touching  upon  either  side  of  the  great  line  of  hills, 
commonly  called  the  Backbone  of  England,  there  is 
not  only  a  great,  but  almost  invariably  a  beautiful 
variety  of  surface  —  hills  gradually  sloping  downwards, 
and  dying  away  in  level  ground  ;  and  streams,  in  general 
extremely  picturesque  in  themselves  and  in  their  accom- 
paniments, struggling  to  escape  from  rocks  and  cliffs 


and  natural  woods,  to  flow  on  at  ease  through  pasture? 
and  meadows  and  arable  land,  which  they  frequently 
overflow  and  enrich  by  their  fertilizing  contributions. 
The  village  of  Whelpington  itself  stands  upon  high  and 
dry  ground,  and  is  of  the  usual  character  of  Northumbrian 
hamlets  ;  its  houses  mean  and  straggling,  picturesque  from 
their  thatch  of  ling,  and  giving  no  external  indication 


Aupustl 
1890.   / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


351 


of  what  they  seldom  possess— internal  comfort.  The 
church  ....  is  placed  upon  a  sunny  elevation  in 
front ;  and  abutting  upon  the  west  side  of  the  churchyard 
are  the  vicarage  house  and  garden,  the  latter  terminated  on 
the  south-west  by  a  rugged  precipice,  finely  fringed  witli 
timber,  beneath  which  flows  the  Wansbeck,  that  lively 
streamlet  of  which  Akenside  sung." 

The  church  of  Whelpington  owes  its  chief  interest  at 
the  present  day  to  the  fact  that  it  still  remains  just  such 
a  church  as  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  a  hundred  years 
ago  loved  to  have.  A  flat,  whitewashed  ceiling,  square 
high-backed  pews,  much  like  cattle-pens,  and  of  the 
rudest  carpentry  of  a  country  village,  pulpit  and  sound- 
ing board  of  the  same  type  of  art,  flat-headed  cottage 
windows,  sashed,  and  glazed  with  large  square  panes,  and 
a  large  melancholy  gallery  at  the  west  end,  are  the  pre- 
dominant characteristics  of  this  church.  Such  churches 
as  were  built  in  country  villages  in  the  eighteenth  century 
were  almost  always  of  this  type,  and  rare  indeed  were 
even  the  ancient  churches  which  escaped  being  trans- 
formed to  such  a  pattern.  The  church  at  Whelpington  is 
one  of  the  very  few  that  are  still  left  as  they  were  in  the 
days  when  George  III.  was  a  young  king. 

But  the  church  is  ancient,  dating  from  the  closing  years 
of  the  twelfth  century.  Till  the  alterations  of  last  cen- 
tury it  seems  to  have  been  left  much  as  it  was  when 
originally  built.  Its  length,  even  now,  is  remarkable, 
although  there  is  evidence  that  it  has  been  curtailed  at  its 
east  end.  The  nave  is  68  feet  long,  and  the  chancel  34 
teet,  or  102  feet  in  all.  whilst  its  greatest  breadth  is  only 
20  feet.  Hodgson  believed  it  to  have  "  been  a  cross  church, " 
by  which  he  means  a  church  with  transepts,  and  he 
speaks  of  "the  lower  part  of  the  walls  of  the  transept," 
on  the  north  side,  having  been  "taken  up"  early  in  the 
present  century.  Such  a  transept,  however,  is  quite  in- 
compatible with  the  present  structure,  and  must,  if  it  ever 
existed,  have  belonged  to  an  earlier  edifice.  But  probably 
the  foundations  referred  to  were  those  of  some  outhouse  or 
other  extraneous  building.  Hodgson  himself  never  saw 
them,  and  writes  about  them  only  from  hearsay. 

Of  the  original  church  the  portions  now  remaining  are 
the  north  and  south  walls  of  the  chancel,  the  north  and 
part  of  the  south  wall  of  the  nave,  and  the  lower  stages 
of  the  tower.  The  tower  is  low  and  massive.  Its 
original  buttresses,  of  slight  projection,  are  still  visible  at 
its  north-west  corner,  and  on  the  middle  of  its  north  and 
south  sides,  but  at  all  the  other  angles  they  have  been 
covered  by  later  and  extremely  heavy  buttresses,  the 
latter  being  rendered  necessary  by  the  outward  thrust  of 
the  vault  of  the  lowest  stage.  On  the  west  side  of  the 
tower  there  is  an  original  doorway,  now  partly  walled  up, 
and  partly  open  as  a  window.  On  the  east  side,  and 
above  the  vault,  there  has  been  a  pointed  opening  into 
the  nave,  the  character  and  purpose  of  which  it  is  not  easy 
to  determine.  A  portion  of  it  may  be  seen  from  the  belfry. 
This  arch  or  doorway,  or  whatever  else  it  may  be,  is 


adorned  with  a  very  peculiar  and  rude  type  of  chevron 
moulding.  The  upper  stage  of  the  tower  appears  to  have 
been  rebuilt  in  the  last  century. 

The  nave  possesses  none  of  its  original  features  except 
its  south  doorway  and  a  solitary  lancet  light  near  the  east 
end  of  the  north  wall,  tne  position  of  which  entirely  dissi- 
pates the  theory  of  a  north  transept.  The  doorway  just 
mentioned  is  the  best  architectural  feature  in  the  whole 
building.  Its  arch  U  of  two  orders,  which  rest  on  engaged 
nook-shafts,  in  the  capitals  of  which  the  nail-head  mould- 
ing appears.  The  doorway  is  covered  by  a  porch,  as  to  the 
date  of  which  I  will  not  hazard  a  conjecture.  Over  the 
porch  door  is  a  sun-dial,  whereof  the  gnomon  is  lost,  but 
the  motto,  "  Hora  pars  Vit(e"  (The  Hour  is  a  part  of 
Life),  still  remains  legible,  and  might  have  reminded  the 
villagers  of  Whelpington  of  an  important  lesson  had  it 
been  sensibly  inscribed  in  English. 

The  chancel  has  a  lancet  light,  shown  in  our  sketch  in 
its  south  wall,  and  beneath  this  window  is  a  walled-up 
priests'  door.  In  the  interior  there  are  two  sedilia  at  the 
extreme  east  end  of  the  south  side,  in  such  a  position  as  to 
show  that  formerly  the  chancel  extended  considerably 
further  eastward. 

In  the  fourteenth  century  the  appropriation  of  the 
church  of  Whelpington  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  abbot 
and  convent  of  the  Cistercian  house  of  Newminster,  near 
Morpeth.  We  are  unfortunately  not  in  possession  of  the 
whole  of  the  documents  relating  to  the  transfer,  and 
there  are  difficulties  in  the  historical  sequence  of  those 
tliat  we  do  possess  which  it  does  not  seem  possible  to 
explain.  In  1334-,  Edward  III.  granted  a  license  to  Gil- 
bert de  Umfraville,  Earl  of  Angus,  empowering  him  to 
assign  the  advowson  and  appropriation  of  Whelpingtun 
church  to  the  abbot  and  convent  of  Newminster.  The 
reasons  given  for  this  grant  are  "  the  injuries  and  destruc- 
tions which  our  beloved  in  Christ,  the  abbot  and  convent 
of  Newminster,  have  suffered  by  the  frequent  arrival  of 
the  Scots  in  those  parts,  coming  recently  to  make  war. " 
This  grant  the  monks  were  able  to  acquire  by  paying 
Umfraville  £100,  and  this  sum  was  supplied  to  them  by 
Thomas  de  Heppescotes,  then  Rector  of  Morpeth,  on  the 
condition  that  they  should  find  a  priest  to  say  mass  in 
Morpeth  Church  everyday,  for  his  health  whilst  he  lived, 
and  for  his  soul  after  his  death. 

The  King's  grant  seems  afterwards,  for  some  reason,  to 
have  been  set  aside,  and  in  1349  we  find  the  abbot  and 
monks  petitioning  Bishop  Hatfield  for  the  same  rights 
in  Whelpington  Church  which  it  was  supposed  they 
had  acquired  fifteen  years  before  from  Umfraville. 
In  their  petition,  they  set  forth  that  their  house  and 
other  buildines  were  almost  entirely  destroyed  by  fire, 
through  no  fault  of  theirs;  and  their  other  places 
destroyed  and  reduced  to  ashes  and  cinders,  by  the 
invasions  of  the  Scots,  and  various  wars  and  depredations; 
their  goods,  of  which  they  were  accustomed  to  live,  BO 
consumed  and  devastated  and  diminished  by  recent 


352 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  Aumst 
\    1890. 


pestilence  that  not  sufficient  was  left  wherewith  to 
maintain  the  professions  of  their  life,  nor  to  rebuild  and 
repair  the  houses  and  other  places  of  their  monastery,  nor 
even  to  afford  their  accustomed  hospitality  and  alms, 
unless  suitable  remedy  be  opportunely  provided.  The 
petition  mentions  that  their  monastery  was  situated  near 
the  great  highways,  and  that  to  its  gates  there  was 
every  day  a  great  confluence  of  noblemen  and  others 
needing  its  hospitalities.  For  the  reasons  just  stated, 
Hatfield  granted  them  the  appropriation  of  Whelpington 
Church  ;  this  grant  to  take  effect  at  the  removal  or  death 
of  the  then  rector.  He  reserved  to  himself  and  his  suc- 
cessors the  collation  to  the  vicarage,  and  provided  that 
the  vicar  should  have  a  third  part  of  the  rectory  ground  ; 
whereon  the  first  vicar,  within  six  months  after  his  ap- 
pointment, should  have  for  his  residence  a  suitable  house, 
to  be  erected  at  the  cost  of  the  abbot  and  convent,  wherein 
he  might  be  able  to  live  comfortably  and  receive  visitors 
honourably. 

At  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries  the  rectory  passed 
into  lay  hands.  After  being  held  by  the  Shaftoes,  the 
Delavals,  and  the  Widdringtons,  ic  came  into  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Radcliffes  of  Dilston,  and  from  them  passed, 
with  the  rest  of  their  estates,  to  Greenwich  Hospital,  the 
commissioners  of  Which  sold  it,  in  1799,  to  Sir  J.  E. 
Swinburne,  by  whose  representative  it  is  now  held. 

The  later  history  of  the  Whelpingtou  Church  possesses 
little  or  no  interest.  It  was,  as  we  have  seen,  sadly 
defaced  in  last  century,  when  the  south  wall  of  the  nave 
seems  to  have  been  almost  entirely  rebuilt.  Its  time  of 
restoration  will  come,  I  suppose,  sooner  or  later,  when  in 
all  probability  it  will  be  brought  up  to  the  ecclesiastical 
taste  of  the  present  day.  Its  sashed  windows,  plain  pews, 
and  plaster  ceiling  will  be  swept  away.  Well  will  it  be  if 
what  yet  remains  of  really  ancient  work  is  not  destroyed. 


or  defaced,  or  supplanted   by  modern  imitation  at  the 
same  time.  J.  R.  BOYLE,  F.S.A. 


HE  modern  compiler  of  the  Curwen  pedigree 
in  the  "Transactions  of  the  Cumberland  and 
Westmoreland  Antiquarian  and  Archseologi- 
cal  Society  "  complains  that  "  scant  justice 
has  hitherto  been  accorded  by  the  genealogists  to  the 
Curwen  family  ...  a  family  which  for  antiquity  can 
be  equalled  by  few  and  surpassed  by  none." 

If  the  antiquity  of  one's  family  be  a  matter  for  pride, 
then  surely  the  present  representative  of  the  Ourwens 
should  be  proud  enough,  for  he  can  trace  his  ancestory 
back  in  one  long  unbroken  line  for  nearly  nine  hundred 
years;  back  indeed  to  Ethelred  II.,  King  of  England, 
called  the  "Unready."  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
Royal  House  of  Scotland  on  the  other ;  and  all  along 
the  line  are  armoured  knights,  brave  warriors,  and  noble 
dames. 

Workinpton  Hall  stands  on  a  slight  eminence  on  the 
eastward  side  ot  the  town,  and  overlooks  the  Sol  way  Firth 
as  well  as  the  river  Uerwent.  It  is  of  rectangular  shape, 
and  dates  back  to  the  eleventh  century,  though  the  west 
side  with  its  gateway  and  some  of  the  interior  parts  of  the 
hall  are  the  only  portions  of  the  original  structure  now 
standing. 

Eutering  by  the  old  gateway  and  the  main  door,  almost 
the  first  thing  to  attract  the  visitor's  notice  is  a  beautiful 
shield  carved  in  marble  and  let  into  the  wall  at  the  foot 
of  the  grand  staircase.  This  is  quite  a  curiosity,  being  in 
fact  composed  of  four  distinct  coats  of  arms.  The  one  in 
the  left  hand  bottom  corner  is  the  coat  of  arms  of  the 


/      \    il  '  <ss-^"" ~  *"       ""'//  ~jf9-^-^' *"    VlHi^'    &"\     "~ s~~~ 

•^  i^jaSfcSNBft^" 

^M^fl^^'t^'*^.  '%5->/vt 


Auzust  1 
1890.    / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


353 


Curwen  family,  the  cookie  shells  denoting  that  some  of  its 
members  had  fought  in  the  Holy  Wars. 

Further  up  the  staircase  is  a  stone  medallion  of  Queen 
Mary,  said  to  be  an  authentic  portrait. 

The  "Justice  Hall "  is  at  the  foot  of  the  grand  staircase, 
a  small  quadrangle,  with  the  "bar  "  at  which  the  prisoners 
stood  still  preserved,  and  branching  off  from  it  are  the 
cells  or  dungeons  in  which  the  prisoners  were  confined. 
Dark,  damp,  and  "uncanny"  looking  places  these,  that 
would  take  the  labour  and  ingenuity  of  Monte-Cristo  and 
the  Abbe.  Faria  to  escape  from,  the  walls  being  some- 
thing over  eight  feet  thick. 

Ascending  the  staircase  once  more,  we  pass  a  side-face 
portrait  of  a  lady,  which  »  said  to  be  that  of  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots,  but  which  is  so  unlike  what  might  be  expected 
from  the  full  face  portraits  which  are  so  common  that  the 
statement  seems  doubtful.  However,  the  portrait  has 
been  in  the  family  for  300  years,  and  tradition  says  that 
it  was  left  at  the  Hall  by  the  unfortunate  Queen  when 
she  took  temporary  refuge  there  at  tba  time  of  her  flight 
from  Scotland. 

Whatever  doubt  there  may  be  about  the  portrait,  there 
is  none  whatever  about  two  other  souvenirs  of  Mary 
which  are  kept  in  the  drawing-room,  along  with  many 
other  interesting  heirlooms  and  relics.  The  first  is  a 
small  brass  clock  about  six  inches  high,  apparently  of 
French  manufacture,  which,  notwithstanding  its  age, 
can  yet  truthfully  tell  the  time-o'-day.  The  other  is  a 
lovely  and  delicately  veined  agate  cup.  In  the  "  History 
of  Mary  Stewart "  by  her  private  secretary,  Claude  Nau, 
there  is  the  following  reierence  to  the  Curwens  of  Work- 
ington : — "When  the  Queen  had  crossed  the  sea  and  was 
getting  out  of  the  boat,  she  fell  to  the  ground,  which 
many  persons  accepted  as  an  augury  of  good  success, 
interpreting  it,  according  to  the  common  form,  to  mean 
that  she  had  taken  possession  of  England,  to  which  she 


laid  claim  as  a  right.  She  arrived  at  a  small  hamlet 
where  supper  was  being  prepared.  Lord  Herries  sent  a 
message  to  the  Laird  of  Ourwen,  who  was  a  friend  of  his, 
to  the  effect  that  he  had  arrived  in  England,  and  had 
brought  with  him  a  young  heiress,  whom  be  had  carried 
off  in  the  hope  of  causing  her  to  marry  Curwen's  son. 
Lord  Herries  asked,  therefore,  that  he  might  be  recei  vecl 
in  the  laird 'a  house.  The  answer  which  was  returned 
stated  that  the  laird  was  in  London,  but  the  house  was 
offered  by  one  of  the  laird's  principal  servants,  amongst 
whom  was  a  Frenchman,  who  recognised  Her  Majesty  as 
soon  as  she  had  crossed  the  threshold,  and  remarked  to 
Lord  Fleming  that  he  had  formerly  seen  the  queen  in 
better  plight  than  now.  In  consequence,  the  report  got 
abroad,  and  well  nigh  four  hundred  horsemen  arrived 
next  morning.  Seeing  that  she  was  discovered,  her 
Majesty  thought  it  prudent  to  let  it  be  known  that  she 
had  come  in  reliance  upon  the  promise  of  the  tv>ueHn  of 
England,  who  was  immediately  apprised  of  her  arrival."' 

Amongst  the  other  relics  at  Workington  Hall  is  a  docu- 
ment (the  oldest  in  the  possession  of  the  family),  dating 
back  to  1340,  granting  the  family  permission  to  ca^tellate 
the  building.  Between  1399  and  1403  William  de 
Curwen  had  a  grant  from  Henry,  Earl  of  Northumber- 
land, Constable  of  England,  and  Hotspur,  his  son,  of  all 
their  rights  "in  the  manors  of  Wyrkyngton,  Seton,  and 
Thornthwaite  in  Derwent  felles."  This  document,  too, 
is  still  in  possession  of  the  family,  and  the  two  great  seals 
upon  it  are  pronounced  by  competent  judges  to  be  the 
best  preserved  and  most  perfect  of  any  in  the  kingdom. 

A  sight  worth  going  a  long  way  to  see  is  the  lovely 
mantel-piece  in  the  billiard  room.  It  is  of  pure  white 
marble,  with  figures  in  relief  representing  Apollo  and  the 
Muses.  The  carving  is  perfect,  even  to  the  most  delicate 
details,  though  the  figures  are  but  a  few  inches  in  height ; 
and  each  goddess  is  depicted  holding  some  representation 


354 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  August 
\    1890. 


of  the  art  over  which  she  presided — Calliope  with  stylus 
and  tablets  ;  Melpomene  with  a  dagger ;  Thalia  with  a 
mask,  &c.  Another  mantel-piece  of  exceeding  beauty  and 
value  is  to  be  seen  in  the  dining-room.  In  addition  to  the 
figures  and  fruit  which  are  carved  upon  it,  it  has  pillars 
of  the  almost  priceless  Derbyshire  spar,  and  is  altogether 
a  most  magnificent  affair.  In  the  billiard  room  is  a 
portrait  of  Henry  Curwen,  known  as  "Galloping  Harry," 
a  dashing  young  blade  who  was  so  attached  to  James  II. 
that  he  followed  him  into  exile.  He  was  absent  so  long 
that  a  jury  declared  him  dead,  and  the  next  of  kin  took 
possession.  Not  for  long,  though ;  for,  like  Alonzo  the 
Brave  or  the  murdered  Banquo,  "Galloping  Harry" 
returned,  but,  unlike  them,  he  came  in  solid  flesh  and 
blood,  upset  the  find  of  the  jury,  and  ousted  the  "man 
in  possession."  Henry  reduced  the  property  considerably 
by  leaving  all  his  estates  not  entailed  to  outsiders. 

All  along  the  corridors  and  in  the  rooms  are  the 
jjortraits  of  family  ancestors,  valiant  knights  in  armour, 
and  worthy  dames  and  beautiful  damsels  in  frills, 
farthingales,  and  lace.  There  are  two  immense  portraits 
of  John  Christian  Curwen  and  his  wife  Isabella,  which 
are  at  present  on  view  in  London  at  the  exhibition  of 
modern  paintings.  This  John  Christian  Curwen  is 
specially  remembered  for  his  active  Parliamentary  life  . 
and  the  great  services  he  rendered  to  agriculture  in  the 
neighbourhood. 

In  the  entrance  to  the  parish  church  of  Workington 
.stands  the  monumental  tomb  of  Sir  Christopher  Curwen 
and  Elizabeth  his  wife.  It  was  this  Sir  Christopher 
Curwen  who,  in  July,  1+18,  formed  one  of  that  gallant 
party  who  embarked  at  Portsmouth  for  France.  That 
his  assistance  must  have  been  of  great  value  may  be 
gathered  from  the  fact  that  there  is  still  to  be  seen  at  the 
Hall  ii  deed  of  Henry  V.,  dated  at  Rouen.  January  30, 
1419,  granting  the  castle  and  domain  of  Canny,  in  the 
province  of  Caux,  "  to  my  good  friend  and  faithful  knight 
Sir  Christopher  Curwen,  for  his  good  services,"  &c. 

It  was  this  same  gallant  knight  who,  in  1417,  took  part 
in  the  great  tournament  on  the  Castle  Green  at  Carlisle 
between  six  English  knights,  the  challengers,  and  an 
equal  number  of  Scottish  knights.  The  English  company 
consisted  of  Ralph  de  Neville,  first  Earl  of  Westmore- 
land, John,  seventh  Lord  Clifford,  Ralph,  sixth  Lord 
Greystoke,  William,  who  became  fifth  Lord  Harington, 
John  de  Lancaster,  and  Christopher  Curwen,  who, 
"  accoutred  much  as  you  see  him  to-day  on  his  monument, 
ranged  himself  alongside  his  fellows,  and  when  the 
trumpets  blared  forth  the  charge,  hurled  his  adversary, 
Sir  Halyburton,  from  his  horse,  severely  hurt  in  the  neck. 
It  needs  but  little  stretch  of  the  imagination. "continues 
Mr.  Jackson,  the  modern  historian  of  the  family,  "to  see 
the  victorious  knight  bearing  a  scarf  of  scarlet  and  silver, 
the  colours  of  Elizabeth  de  Hudelston,  bending  to  his  saddle 
bow  before  that  fair  girl,  the  hue  of  whose  face  was  changing 
from  the  pallor  of  terror  to  the  crimson  of  joy  and  pride." 


The  Curwen  family  are  directly  connected  with  New- 
castle, for  in  1619  Sir  Patricus  Our  wen  "  married  at 
Houghton  House,  in  the  parish  of  Houghton-le-Spring, 
Isabella,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Sir  George  Selby,  of 
Whitehouse,  Durham,  the  representative  of  a  family 
which  had  been  very  successful  in  trade  in  Newcastle- 
on-Tyne,  to  the  mayoralty  of  which  city  several  of  them 
bad  risen."  His  only  son  Henry  was  baptised  at  St. 
Nicholas'  Church,  Newcastle,  on  March  23, 1621. 

Well  fitted,  indeed,  is  Workington  Hall,  with  its  ivy- 
covered  battlements,  its  splendid  associations,  its  oaken 
furniture,  and  relics  of  by-gone  days,  to  rank  among  the 
"stately  homes  of  England."  SBKGBANT  C.  HALL. 


i. 

THE  BORDER  LINE. 

[(HE  present  boundary  line  between  North  and 
South  Britain  is  comparatively  modern.  In 
former  times,  the  frontier  shifted  according 
to  the  surging  tide  of  war  or  diplomacy. 
For  several  ages,  during  the  Heptarchy,  the  Anglo- 
Danish  kingdom  of  Northumbria,  forming  a  part  of 
what  we  now  call  England,  included  all  that  portion 
of  Scotland  south  of  the  Frith  of  Forth  as  far  as 
Stirling,  while  Cumberland,  Westmorland,  and  North 
Lancashire  were  comprehended  in  the  kingdom  of 
Strathclyde  or  Cumbria,  which  was  an  appanage  of  the 
Scottish  crown,  just  as  Wales  now  is  of  England.  But 
in  the  eleventh  century  (A.  D.  1018),  the  Lothians,  the 
Merse,  and  Teviotdale  were  ceded  to  Malcolm  III., 
King  of  Scots,  and  ever  since  the  Tweed,  in  its  lower 
part,  and  a  line  drawn  along  the  summit  of  the  Cheviot 
hills,  have  been  the  boundary  on  the  East  and  Middle 
Marches.  On  the  other  hand,  William  the  Conqueror 
wrenched  Cumbria  from  the  Scottish  sovereign  and 
incorporated  it  with  England,  so  that  the  boundary  on 
the  Western  March  was  settled  as  it  has  since  remained 
with  little  intermission,  along  the  line  of  the  Solway, 
Sark,  Esk,  Liddell,  and  Kershope  Water.  The  counties 
lying  on  the  English  side  are  Northumberland  and 
Cumberland  ;  on  the  Scottish  side,  Berwickshire,  Rox- 
burghshire, and  Dumfriesshire. 

THE  BRIGANTES. 

From  the  first  dawn  of  authentic  history,  the  wild 
mountainous  and  moorish  region  extending  from  the 
sources  of  the  Tyne,  Rede.  Teviot,  and  Liddell  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  Peak  of  Derbyshire,  had  been 
inhabited  by  a  race  of  restless,  turbulent  people,  known 
as  the  Brigantes  or  Brigands.  The  name  in  Welsh 
signifies  "highlander,"  and  is  applied  by  Pausanias  to 
the  whole  nation  of  the  Caledonians  or  Scotch  High- 
landers ;  while  on  the  Continent,  amid  the  Rhaetian  and 


UBtl 

o. ; 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


355 


Cottian  Alps,  and  also  among  the  Cantabrian  mountains 
in  the  North  of  Spain,  there  were  likewise  tribes  known 
•as  Brigantes.  Those  in  our  part  of  Britain  were  partly 
subdued  in  A.D.  50,  in  the  reign  of  the  Emperor 
Claudius,  by  P.  Ostorius,  the  pro-praetor.  Shortly  after- 
wards, however,  the  Brigantes  broke  out  in  open  revolt, 
not  only  against  the  Romans,  but  against  their  own 
Queen  Cartismandua,  whose  name,  being  interpreted, 
may  signify  "the  darling  of  two  nations."  That  lady, 
who  seems  to  have  been  a  bit  of  a  voluptuary  as  well 
as  a  coquette,  had  treacherously  delivered  up  Caraetacus 
to  the  Romans,  when,  after  bravely  making  head  against 
them  for  many  years,  he  had  at  length  been  driven  to 
seek  an  asylum  in  her  dominions.  This  disgusted  the 
bulk  of  her  subjects,  who  took  up  arms  against  her, 
under  the  generalship  of  her  own  husband,  Venusius, 
whom  she  had  wantonly  repudiated  in  order  to  marry 
his  lieutenant.  The  Romans  marched  to  Cartismandua's 
aid,  and  protected  her  from  the  rebels.  But  the  result 
was  only  a  sort  of  compromise.  Venusius  was  allowed 
to  retain  the  kingship  which  the  Brigantes  had  conferred 
upon  him,  but  Cartismandua  likewise  kept  her  queen- 
hood, while  the  Romans  agreed  to  defray  their  own 
charges.  Under  the  Emperor  Vespasian,  the  Brigantes 
again  misbehaved  themselves,  and  they  suffered  sore 
chastisement  at  the  hands  of  two  of  his  generals,  Petelius 
Cerialis  and  Julius  Frontinus,  after  whose  time  they 
apparently  gave  the  conquerers  less  trouble.  These 
incidents  are  interesting,  as  showing  the  character  of 
the  race  from  which  sprang  the  Border  Mosstroopers 
of  whom  we  are  about  to  write. 

BORDER  HARDIHOOD  AND  CUNNING. 

For  many  ages  after  the  departure  of  the  Romans,  the 
country  adjoining  the  Cheviots  was  a  vast  waste.  Moor, 
marsh,  rock,  and  forest  overspread  the  surface.  The 
monks  from  lona,  Melrose,  and  Lindisfarne  found  it  in 
this  state  when  they  wandered  over  Northumberland 
intent  on  their  apostolic  mission  to  the  Pagan  nations. 
And  five  hundred  years  later,  though  a  sort  of  incipient 
civilization  had  taken  root  in  a  few  favoured 
centres,  such  as  Bamborough,  Alnwick,  Morpeth, 
Newcastle,  and  Hexham,  the  bulk  of  the  people  were 
still  as  ignorant,  rude,  and  barbarous  as  before  Cuth- 
bert  and  Paulinus  attempted  to  Christianise  them,  or 
Edwin  and  Oswald  ruled  beneficently  over  them. 
During  the  Heptarchy,  Northumbria  was  scarcely  ever 
free  from  invasion,  either  by  the  Picts,  the  Mercians, 
or  the  Danes  ;  and  from  the  eleventh  to  the  end  of 
the  twelfth  century — that  is  to  eay,  from  the  establish- 
ment of  the  present  boundary  between  England  and 
Scotland  till  more  than  a  hundred  years  after  the 
union  of  the  crowns — there  was  almost  constant  dis- 
turbance and  misrule  and  misery  on  the  Border.  Ruth- 
less wars  on  a  great  scale  between  English  and  Scots 
sometimes  caused  frightful  devastations  during  the  earlier 
part  of  the  time  ;  and  these  became  the  source  of  lasting 


ill-will  and  hatred  on  both  sides,  that  led  to  interminable 
feuds,  frays,  raids,  harryings,  burnings,  and  other  out- 
rages as  bad  as  anything  ever  heard  of  in  any  heathen 
land.  As  Gray  says,  in  his  "  Chorographia  "  (A.D.  1649), 
"the  Scots,  their  neighbouring  enemies,  made  the  in- 
habitants of  Northumberland  fierce  and  hardy,  .... 
being  a  most  warlike  nation,  and  excellent  good  light- 
horsemen,  wholly  addicting  themselves  to  wars  and  arms, 
not  a  gentleman  amongst  them  that  hath  not  his  castle 
or  tower."  Nor  were  their  cousins-german  on  the  north 
side  of  the  Border  a  whit  behind  them  in  turbulent 
self-reliance.  Camden,  in  his  "Britannia"  (A.D.  1586), 
quoting  Lesley,  Bishop  of  Ross,  tells  us  the  people  that 
inhabited  the  valleys  on  the  marches  of  both  kingdoms 
were  all  cattle  stealers.  They  used  to  sally  out  of  their 
own  borders  in  the  night,  in  troops,  through  unfrequented 
by-ways  and  many  intricate  windings.  All  the  day-time 
they  refreshed  themselves  and  their  horses  in  lurking 
holes  they  had  pitched  upon  before,  till  they  arrived  in 
the  dark  at  those  places  they  had  a  design  upon.  As 
soon  as  they  had  seized  on  the  booty,  they,  in  like 
manner,  returned  home  in  the  night,  through  blind 
ways,  and  fetching  many  a  compass.  The  more  skilful 
any  captain  was  to  pass  through  those  wild  deserts, 
crooked  turnings,,  and  deep  precipices,  in  the  thickest 
mists,  his  reputation  was  the  greater,  and  he  was  looked 
upon  as  "a  man  of  an  excellent  head."  And  they  were 
so  very  cunning  that  they  seldom  had  their  booty  taken 
from  them,  unless  sometimes  when,  tracked  by  sleuth- 
hounds,  or  bloodhounds,  they  might  chance  to  fall  into 
the  hands  of  their  adversaries.  Being  taken,  says 
Camden,  "they  have  so  much  persuasive  eloquence, 
and  so  many  smooth,  insinuating  words  at  command, 
that,  if  they  do  not  move  their  judges,  nay,  and  even 
their  adversaries,  notwithstanding  the  severity  of  their 
natures,  to  have  mercy,  yet  they  incite  them  to  admira- 
tion and  compassion."  A  curious  illustration  of  this  is 
furnished  by  a  story  long  current  in  Peeblesshire. 

DICKIE  O1  THE  DEN. 

Vietch  of  Dawick,  a  man  of  great  strength  and  bravery, 
who  flourished  in  the  upper  part  of  Tweeddale  in  the  six- 
teenth century,  was  on  bad  terms  with  a  neighbouring 
landowner,  Tweedie  of  Drumelzier.  By  some  accident, 
a  flock  of  his  sheep  had  strayed  over  into  Drumelzier's 
ground,  at  the  time  when  Dickie  o'  the  Den,  a  Liddesdale 
outlaw,  was  making  his  rounds  in  that  quarter.  Seeing 
the  sheep  without  a  shepherd,  Dickie  drove  them  off. 
Next  morning,  Dawick,  discovering  his  loss,  summoned 
his  servants  and  retainers,  laid  a  bloodhound  npon  the 
traces  of  the  robber,  by  which  they  were  guided  for  many 
miles  along  "the  Thief's  Road,"  up  Manor  Water,  across 
the  head  of  Meggatdale,  and  over  the  Strypes  past 
Herman  Law,  the  Pike,  the  Black  Knowes,  and  Tud- 
hope  Fell,  to  the  head  of  Billhop  Burn  and  the  water 
of  Hermitage.  At  last,  on  reaching  the  banks  of  the 
Liddell,  not  far  from  the  Thief  Sike,  the  dog  staid  upon 


356 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  August 
\    1890. 


a  very  large  hay  stack.  This  seemingly  stupid  pause 
surprised  the  pursuers  not  a  little ;  but  Dawick,  sus- 
pecting there  was  something  hidden  inside  the  stack, 
set  to  and  pulled  down  some  of  the  hay  that  seemed  to 
have  been  recently  moved.  He  soon  discovered  that  the 
stack  was  hollow,  a  kiln  having  been  artfully  constructed 
within  it  with  fir  poles ;  and  there  lay  the  robbers  and 
their  spoil,  secure,  as  they  fancied,  from  pursuit. 
Dawick  instantly  flew  upon  Dickie,  and  was  about  to 
poinard  him,  when  the  marauder,  with  much  address, 
protested  that  he  would  never  have  touched  a  cloot  of 
them  if  he  had  not  taken  them  for  Drumzeliers  property. 
This  dexterous  appeal  to  Vietch's  passions  saved  Dickie's 
life. 

MAN-HUNTING    WITH  BLOODHOUNDS. 

The  parishes  were  required  to  keep  bloodhounds  for  the 
purpose  of  hunting  the  freebooters.  Many  old  men  who 
were  living  in  the  middle  of  last  century  could  well 
remember  the  time  when  these  ferocious  dogs  were 
common.  Yet,  even  with  such  auxiliaries,  it  was  often 
found  impossible  to  track  the  robbers  to  their  retreats 
among  the  hills  and  morasses.  For  the  topography 
of  the  country  was  very  imperfectly  known.  Even 
after  the  accession  of  George  the  Third,  the  path, 
over  the  Cumbrian  fells  from  Borrowdale  to  Raven- 
glass  was  still  a  secret,  carefully  kept  by  the  dales- 
men, some  of  whom  had  probably  in  their  youth 
escaped  from  the  pursuit  of  justice  by  that 
road.  In  the  Corporation  Records  of  Newcastle,  quoted 
in  "Richardson's  Reprints,"  we  find,  under  1598,  that 
some  one  who  had  escaped  from  the  judgment  of  the 
Council  of  the  North  at  York,  and  fled  into  the  county 
of  Northumberland  or  Durham,  was  the  cause  of  some 
charge  to  the  town,  the  Mayor  having  sent  in  all  direc- 
tions— to  Darlington,  Stockton,  Shields,  Seaton  Delaval, 
and  Alnwick— in  the  hope  of  obtaining  tidings  of  the 
fugitive.  It  sounds  startling  to  modern  ears  that  "  a  sloe- 
hound  and  man  which  led  him  (went)  to  make  inquiry 
after  him."  The  powers  of  one  dog  were  judged  suffi- 
cient, it  seems,  in  this  particular  case,  with  which  the 
Corporation  had  only  to  do  as  an  intermediate  agency ; 
but  two  had  been  obtained,  three  years  before,  "  to  follow 
the  scent  and  trove  of  those  which  broke  the  town 
chamber  doors,"  in  1595.  Denton,  in  the  county  of 
Northumberland,  and  Chester-le-Street,  in  the  county  of 
Durham,  appear  to  have  been  the  places  where  the  owners 
and  probably  breeders  of  these  hounds  lived.  Newcastle, 
not  being  on  the  Border,  though  sufficiently  near  to  be 
much  plagued  through  its  vicinity  to  it,  was  perhaps 
exempted  from  the  bounden  duty  on  the  parishes  close  to 
Scotland  of  keeping  a  sleuthhound  of  its  own.  When 
pursued  by  these  much  dreaded  brutes,  the  Border 
thieves,  if  they  could  not  reach  some  impenetrable  bog, 
or  get  into  some  impregnable  hold,  had  no  chance  of 
escape  without  fighting  for  their  lives,  unless  they  could 
throw  the  dog  off  the  scent  by  wading  up  or  down  a. 


stream  for  a  good  way,  or  baffle  it  by  spilling  blood  on 
the  track,  which  had  the  effect  of  destroying  for  the 
nonce  the  creature's  discriminating  instinct.  The  injured 
party  and  his  friends  followed  the  marauders  with  hound 
and  horse,  as  if  they  had  been  wild  beasts.  This  was 
called  the  hot  trod.  He  was  entitled,  by  long-standing 
international  Border  law,  to  follow  them  into  the  opposite 
kingdom,  if  his  dog  could  trace  the  scent  the  whole  way — 
a  privilege  which  often  led  to  bloodshed,  and  which  was 
ultimately  withdrawn.  The  breed  of  the  sleuthhound  has 
long  been  extinct,  or  nearly  so,  in  the  Border  districts. 
It  was  kept  pure  till  after  the  Forty-five  in  the  Highlands 
of  Scotland,  where  the  people  called  it  the  "foot-print 
tracking  dog  "  (cu  luirge).  The  last  of  the  breed  in  the 
Scottish  Lowlands  gave  a  touch  of  their  blood  to  the 
Mellerstain  fox-hounds,  kept  by  that  famous  Nimrod  of 
the  North,  old  Mr.  Baillie  of  Jerviswoode.  On  one  occa- 
sion, it  is  said,  this  pack  got  upon  the  scent  of  a  poor 
wayfaring  woman,  crossing  Earlstown  Moor,  and  had  not 
Andrew  Lumsden,  the  huntsman,  called  them  off  in  time, 
they  would  most  likely  have  treated  her  as  unceremoni- 
ously as  her  progenitors,  a  couple  of  hundred  years  before, 
would  have  treated  a  lifter  of  cattle  or  other  common 
thief  from  Rothbury,  Otterburn,  Bellingham,  or  Bew- 
castle.  But  the  blast  of  the  hunter's  horn,  which  in 
former  times  announced  the  hot  trod,  and  summoned  the 
hardy  Borderer  to  rise  and  follow  the  fray,  is  now  only 
heard  echoing  among  the  hills  when  a  party  of  gentle- 
men-farmers, with  a  miscellaneous  pack  of  terriers, 
collies,  curs,  and  half-bred  fox-hounds  orjowters,  assemble 
to  chase  the  fox  which  has  been  making  free  with  their 
lambs  or  poultry. 

THE  BORDER  WARDENS  AND  WARDEN  COURTS. 

From  an  early  date,  during  the  brief  and  insecure 
intervals  of  peace  between  the  two  monarchies,  com- 
missioners were  appointed  from  time  to  time  to  repress 
such  incursions  as  were  constantly  taking  place,  and  to 
punish  the  mounted  brigands,  bandits,  or  thieves, 
commonly  called  mosstroopers.  The  East,  Middle, 
and  West  Marches  respectively  had  also  wardens  set 
over  them,  whose  business  it  was  to  decide  summarily 
in  all  cases  of  dispute  or  outrage,  in  conjunction  with 
the  wardens  on  the  other  side.  The  residence  of  the 
English  warden  of  the  Middle  Marches  was  commonly 
at  Harbottle  Castle,  on  the  banks  of  the  Coquet,  a 
fortress  held  in  grand  serjeantry,  as  were  likewise  the 
castle  and  manor  of  Otterburn,  by  the  service  of  keeping 
the  dale  free  from  thieves  and  wolves.  This  officer, 
together  with  the  Scottish  warden  of  the  opposite  march, 
used,  in  times  of  peace,  to  hold  warden  courts  at  certain 
places  on  the  Border,  usually  at  Heppeth-Gate-Head,  or 
at  Gammelspeth,  on  the  Watling  Street,  near  Coquet 
Head,  for  the  purpose  of  trying  those  Englishmen  and 
Scotchmen  against  whom  bills  were  filed  for  offences 
— generally  cattle-stealing,  assault,  and  fire-raising — 
committed  by  them  on  the  opposite  frontier.  The- 


August 


ustl 
0.    J 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


357 


Warden  of  the  Middle  Marches  had  two  deputies  under 
him— the  keeper  of  North  Tynedale  and  the  keeper  of 
Redesdale — together  with  two  subordinate  officers,  called 
warden-serjeants,  whose  duty  it  was  to  serve  warrants 
and  apprehend  offenders.  On  the  Scotch  side,  there 
were  similar  officers,  commonly  called  country  keepers, 
of  Teviotdale,  Liddesdale,  and  the  Forest  respectively. 

CASTLES,   PELES,    AND  BASTLE  HOUSES. 

Every  dwelling  in  the  county  of  Northumberland, 
in  North  Cumberland,  in  the  Merse  and  Teviotdale,  in 
Liddesdale,  Annandale,  Ettrick  Forest,  and  Tweeddale, 
above  a  mere  hut  or  shiel,  was  obliged  in  those  days  to 
be  a  tower  of  defence,  if  not  a  regularly  fortified  castle. 
Almost  all  had  exploratory  turrets  on  account  of  the 
mosstroopers,  and  they  were  generally  vaulted  under- 
neath, for  the  purpose  of  securing  the  8ocks  and  herds 
of  the  owner  and  his  tenants  and  dependents  in  the  hour 
of  assault.  Besides  the  great  baronial  castles,  of  which 
there  were  several,  the  number  of  small  castles,  pelcs,  or 
bastlc-houses,  belonging  to  the  inferior  gentry,  was  very 
great.  The  walls  of  some  of  these  were  nine  feet  thick, 
with  narrow  apertures  for  windows,  and  strong  doors, 
either  of  iron  or  wood  studded  with  nails,  and  defended 
by  portcullises.  Hugh  stones  and  boiling  water  were 
kept  in  readiness  to  crush  and  scald  any  plunderers 
who  might  dare  to  assail  the  garrison,  whether  by 
night  or  day.  Every  evening  the  sheep  were  brought 
in  from  the  hill  and  the  cattle  from  their  pasture, 
to  be  secured  from  robbers  in  the  lower  floor  of  the 
tower. 

COTTAGES,   HUTS,   AND   SHIELS. 

Of  the  houses  or  rather  hovels  occupied  by  the  common 
people,  not  the  least  vestige  remains,  owing  to  the  slender 
way  in  which  they  were  constructed.  A  few  upright 
poles  or  stakes  were  fixed  in  the  ground,  the  open  spaces 
between  them  being  filled  with  stones  and  sods  or  divots, 
layer  about,  or  wattled  and  plastered  with  mud  or  ctatlen- 
clay,  and  the  roof  formed  of  unpeeled  branches  of  trees, 
covered  with  turf  or  rushes.  A  cow's  hide  generally 
supplied  the  place  of  a  door.  The  windows  were  a 
mere  hole,  covered  with  a  rough  board  at  night,  or 
when  rain  or  snow  drifted  in.  There  was  no  grate  or 
chimney,  the  fire,  which  was  of  peat  or  turf,  being 
lighted  on  the  damp  earthen  floor,  and  the  smoke 
passing  through  a  hole  in  the  soot-begrimed  roof,  which 
admitted  the  rain  as  it  fell.  The  only  seats  were  rude 
wooden  benches,  called  lany  settles,  with  a  sort  of 
awning  overhead  occasionally,  to  ward  falling  soot  and 
rain  off  the  goodman's  head — a  few  clumsy  three-legged 
stools  for  the  lads  and  lasses  to  sit  on — and  two  or  three 
crackets,  about  eighteen  inches  high,  to  accommodate 
the  old  women  and  bairns.  A  single  iron  pot,  with  a 
crook  to  hang  it  on,  and  a  few  wooden  dishes,  including 
perhaps  a  trencher,  completed  the  culinary  apparatus. 
Men  who  had  a  score  of  cattle,  besides  sheep  and  horses, 
would  have  only  some  ten  shillings  worth  of  inside  gear, 


reckoning  all  they  had  in  their  house.     When  the  proba- 
bility was  that  the  place  would  be  sacked  and  rifled,  if 
not  burned  down,  before  the  lapse  of  a  twelvemonth,  it 
would  have  been  folly  to  build  more  substantial  houses. 
BOBBERS  PERFORCE. 

Bearing  these  conditions  in  mind,  the  reader  will  see 
that  the  Borderers  could  not  well  be  anything  but  what 
they  were,  utterly  lawless.  Rude  as  Red  Indians,  they 
were  the  creatures  of  circumstances.  Subsisting  by 
rapine,  which  early  training  and  life-long  habit  made 
them  deem  lawful  and  honourable,  they  blotted  honesty 
towards  strangers  out  of  the  list  of  virtues.  But  it 
would  be  absurd  to  judge  of  them  by  any  modern 
standard  of  morality ;  for  when  war  was  the  normal 
state  of  things,  and  every  householder  on  either  side, 
from  Soltra  Hill  to  the  Tyue  and  the  Blyth,  was  liable 
to  be  harried  any  night  out  of  house  and  hoire,  indus- 
try and  thrift  were  out  of  the  question,  and  predatory 
habits  and  tastes  were  sure  to  be  engendered.  With 
human  nature  such  as  it  is,  it  could  not  be  otherwise. 
Every  able-bodied  man  was  a  fighting  man.  Each  chief 
of  a  clan  was  a  military  captain,  and  more  or  less  of  a 
strategist  and  diplomatist,  according  as  God  had  give:i 
him  ability.  A  pacific  temperament  in  such  a  country 
was  wholly  out  of  place.  Nor  could  it  with  truth  be 
said  that  honesty  was  the  best  policy  there.  He  who 
could  not  both  strike  and  thrust,  fence  and  parry,  and 
take  what  he  needed  and  keep  what  he  had  got,  was 
just  like  a  poor  sheep  among  ravening  wolves,  sure  to  be 
torn  to  pieces  and  devoured.  Most  fathers  of  families 
were  occasionally  necessitated  to  shift  for  their  wives' 
and  children's  living  by  taking  advantage  of  the  long 
moonlight  nights  to  cross  the  dreary  fells  in  quest  of 
something  to  eat.  Even  when  there  was  nominal  peace, 
both  sides  of  the  Border  were  ever  and  anon  desolated  by 
armed  bands  of  marauders,  whom  the  stern  necessity  of 
hunger,  as  well  as  the  almost  equally  strong  impulse  of 
hate,  had  driven  to  systematic  brigandage. 
"RIDE,  ROWLEY,  BIDE!" 

A  saying  is  recorded  of  an  old  dowager  to  her  son : 
"Ride,  Rowley,  hough's  i'  the  pot!"  meaning,  "The 
last  piece  of  beef  is  in  the  pot  boiling  for  dinner,  and, 
therefore,  it  is  high  time  for  you  to  go  and  fetch  more." 
The  Charltons  of  Hesleyside  still  possess  the  spur  with 
which  the  ladies  of  that  house  hinted  the  necessity 
of  the  chief  going  forth,  without  an  hour's  delay,  to 
replenish  the  exhausted  larder.  The  same  mode  of 
housekeeping  characterised  most  of  the  Border  families 
on  both  sides. 

WAT  O'  HARDEN. 

Old  Wat  of  Harden,  up  Borthwick  Water,  the 
ancestor  of  the  Scotts  of  Mertoun,  Raeburn,  and 
other  noble  and  gentle  families  of  that  name,  and 
particularly  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  was  one  of  the  most 
renowned  freebooters  Teviotdale  ever  produced.  He 
lived  about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  before 


358 


MONTHLY   CHRONICLE. 


/AUKUEt 


1890. 


the  rash-bush  had  been  made  to  keep  the  cow,  and  when 
it  was  every  man's  look  out  to  defend  his  own  head. 
He  used  to  ride  with  a  numerous  band  of  followers,  as 
rough  and  reckless  as  the  worst  Highland  caterans. 
The  spoil  which  they  carried  off  from  England,  or  from 
neighbours  with  whom  the  laird  chanced  to  be  at  feud, 
was  concealed  in  a  deep  and  nearly  impervious  glen, 
on  the  brink  of  which  the  tower  of  Harden  stood. 
From  thence  the  cattle  were  brought  out,  one  by 
one,  as  they  were  wanted,  to  supply  the  laird's 
rude  and  plentiful  table.  When  the  last  bullock 
had  been  killed  and  devoured,  it  was  the  lady's 
custom,  just  as  at  Hesleyside,  to  place  on  the 
table  a  dish,  which,  on  being  uncovered,  was  found 
to  contain  a  pair  of  clean  spurs,  a  hint  to  the  riders 
that  they  must  shift  for  their  next  meal.  Tradition 
has  it  that,  on  one  occasion,  when  the  town  herd  was 
driving  out  the  cattle  to  pasture,  the  old  laird  heard 
him  call  loudly  to  drive  out  Harden's  cow.  "Harden's 
coo!"  echoed  the  affronted  chief:  "is  it  come  to  that 
pass  ?  By  my  faith,  they  sail  sune  say  Harden's  kye ! " 
Accordingly,  he  sounded  his  bugle,  mounted  his  horse, 
set  out  with  his  followers,  and  returned  next  day  with 
a  bow  of  kye  and  a  basent  (brindled)  bull.  On  his  way 
home  with  his  gallant  prey,  he  passed  a  very  large  hay- 
staclc.  The  thought  naturally  flashed  across  his  mind 
that  this  would  be  very  valuable  if  he  only  had  it  at 
Harden  for  winter  fodder;  but  as  there  was  no  means 
of  transporting  it  thither,  he  was  forced  to  take  leave 
of  it  with  this  apostrophe,  now  proverbial,  "By  my 
saul,  an  ye  had  but  fower  feet,  ye  sudna  stand  iang 
there ! "  The  motto  of  the  clan  Scott,  given  in  the 
vernacular,  was,  "Ye'se  want  ere  I  want,"  and  their 
Latin  motto,  borne  on  their  coats  of  arms  and  signet 
rings  to  this  day,  is  "Keparabit  cornua  Phu'be'' — ''The 


moon  will  repair  her  horns  "—clear,  frosty,  moonlight 
nights  being  evidently  the  best  for  pricking  their  way 
across  the  moors,  through  the  mosses,  and  over  the  fellt, 
in  search  of  plunder.  WILLIAM  BROOKIE. 


j]IR  JOHN  FENWICK,  the  owner  of  the 
manor  of  Wallington  in  the  time  of 
Henry  IV.,  obtained  it  from  William  dol 
Strother,  who  got  it  by  marriage  with  the 
heiress  from  the  family  of  John  Grey,  who  was  its 
possessor  in  1326.  A  later  Sir  John  Fenwick — he  who 
built  the  great  dining  hall  in  Christ's  Hospital — was 
executed  for  high  treason,  and  the  estate  was  bought 
by  Sir  William  Blackett,  then  of  Newcastle.  Sir 
William's  granddaughter,  Elizabeth  Ord,  married  Sir 
Walter  Calverley,  of  Calverley,  in  Yorkshire,  and  that 
baronet  took  the  name  of  Blackett.  Sir  Walter  Blackett 
left  the  estate  to  his  only  sister  Julia,  wife  of  Sir  George 
Trevelyan,  of  Nettlecombe,  Somerset,  and  on  her  death 
to  her  eldebt  son,  Sir  John  Trevelvan,  his  nephew,  the 
great-grandfather  of  the  present  baronet,  Sir  George 
Otto  Trevelyan. 

Wallington  is  not  difficult  to  find.  Two  roads  from  the 
Belsay-to-Kirkwhelpington  turnpike,  one  just  north  of 
Shafthoe  Crag,  and  the  other  a  mile  or  so  further  north, 
join  shortly  before  reaching  the  Wansbeck.  and  debouch 
from  a  country  of  green  hedges  and  pastures  into  the 
beautiful  demesne  of  Wallington  quite  suddenly.  The 
gently  descending  road  gives  a  sharp  turn,  and  you  find 
yourself  on  the  very  fine  stone  bridge  which  crosses  the 
river  at  a  most  picturesque  spot.  From  the  bridge 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


359 


the  ground  rises  sharply  straight  up  the  hill  that  faces  us, 
and  on  the  left  we  see  the  beautiful  park  of  Walliugton, 
and  the  hall  higher  up,  in  a  cluster  of  trees,  with  a  com- 
manding view  of  the  valley  to  the  east,  west,  and  south. 

First,  however,  we  visit  the  courtyard  behind.  It  is  a 
large  quadrangle,  with  a  block  of  stables  and  coach- 
houses surmounted  by  a  clock  tower  of  very  elegant 
architecture.  This  courtyard  was  built  by  Sir  Walter 
Blackett  as  a  shooting  box,  and  there  are  yet  to  be  seen 
on  the  walls  the  rings  to  which  the  guests  from  New- 
castle fastened  their  horses.  The  stables  have  not  been 
changed,  and  stand  just  as  they  did  a  hundred  and  fifty 
years  ago. 

The  present  hall  is  built  on  the  site  of  an  ancient  pele 
or  castle.  Some  of  the  walls  of  the  old  tower  still  remain. 
The  hall  originally  enclosed  a  small  open  courtyard,  but 
this  is  now  covered  in,  so  that  the  interior  is  not  so  very 
dissimilar  in  plan  from  the  old  dwelling  house  of  the 
Greeks  and  Romans.  It  is  a  plain  rectangle,  and  is 
totally  in  opposition  to  the  inclination  of  modern 
times,  which  often  sacrifices  the  utility  and  com- 
fort of  the  internal  arrangements  to  an  imposing 
frontage,  in  order  that  a  splendid  external  effect  may  be 
produced.  No  effort  has  been  made  to  give  the  entrance 
an  important  appearance,  and,  indeed,  the  pleasing  aspect 
of  the  building  is  in  no  way  due  to  the  architecture,  but  to 
the  fine  trees  and  well-kept  lawns  which  surround  it.  But 
if  little  attention  is  called  to  the  external  view  of  the 
house  itself,  the  interior  displays  rare  excellence  of 


arrangement  and  beautiful  design  of  decoration  and  fur- 
nishing. 

The  arms  of  Sir  George  Trerelyan — the  Wellington 
Trevelyans — of  which  we  give  the  accompanying  illus- 
tration, as  taken  from  the  carving  in  stone  above  the 
terrace  drawing-room  window  in  the  south  front  of 
Wallington  Hall,  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  older 


branch  of  Trevelyans— those  of  Nettlecombe :  gules, 
a  demi-horse  argent,  hoofed  and  maned  or,  issuing  out  of 
water  in  base  proper,  with  the  motto  "  Tyme  tryeth 
troth."  They  were  adopted  by  the  first  of  the  Nettle- 
combe  baronets,  Sir  George,  son  of  George  Trevelyan, 
who  suffered  so  much  for  his  loyalty  to  the  Crown  during 
the  civil  war. 

The   principal   feature   of   Wallington    is    the    centr.il 


360 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


[August 
1890. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


361 


362 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


^August 


1890. 


hall,  or  loggia,  the  old  courtyard  covered  in  and  beauti- 
fully embellished,  so  that  it  now  seems  like  an  old  Roman 
or  Greek  atrium,  adapted  to  the  severer  climate  of  the 
North  of  England.  It  rises  to  the  full  height  of  the 
building,  being  well  lighted  from  the  roof,  and  around  it 
are  placed  the  dwelling  rooms. 

On  entering,  we  find  ourselves  in  a  rectangular  en- 
trance hall,  which  opens  on  one  side  into  an  adjacent 
apartment  and  on  another  into  the  colonnade  which  sur- 
rounds the  central  hall.  And  it  may  be  remarked  here 
that  this  is  one  of  the  very  few  houses  of  any  age  in  the 
county  that  is  now  inhabited  in  which  the  rooms  are 
lived  in  exactly  as  they  were  first  built,  without  re- 
arrangement or  rebuilding.  Passing  at  once  into  the 
grand  hall,  we  are  pleasantly  surprised  at  the  full 
light  which  fills  the  apartment,  flooding  in  from  the  top 
through  twelve  circular  sunlights  of  clouded  glass.  In 
the  piers  of  the  colonnade,  on  both  sides  of  the  hall,  are 
introduced  a  series  of  most  beautiful  frescoes  by  William 
Bell  Scott,  representing  typical  events  in  various  periods 
of  Northumbrian  history. 

Starting  with  Roman  times,  the  first  picture  bears 
the  following  inscription  : — "Adrianus  murum  duxit  qui 
barbaros  Romanesque  divideret,"  and  the  scene  is  that  of 
the  Roman  wall  being  built,  with  Crag  Lough  and  the 
west  Northumbrian  moors  in  the  background.  The 
second  is  a  scene  bearing  the  inscription  "  Blessed  are  the 
meek,  for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth."  We  are  on  Holy 
Island,  with  the  distant  Fames  rising  from  the  sea,  and 
King  Egfrid  and  Bishop  Trumwine  are  shown  trying  to 
persuade  St.  Cuthbert  to  accept  the  Bishopric  of  Hex- 
ham.  The  third  view  is  one  of  the  Tyne  mouth,  where 
the  Danes  are  seen  descending  on  the  coast.  In  the 
foreground  the  men  of  the  place  are  rushing  down 
in  the  misty  morning  to  oppose  the  landing  of  the 
invaders,  whilst  the  women  hurry  up  the  cliffs,  carrying 
all  their  movable  possessions,  children,  household  imple- 
ments, &c.,  to  a  place  of  safety.  The  fourth  is  a  picture 
of  the  interior  of  the  old  monastery  at  Jarrow,  where  the 
Venerable  Bede  is  finishing  his  life  and  his  life's  work. 
The  grief-stricken  monks  surround  him  in  his  cell,  and 
one  of  the  brethren  has  just  written  the  last  verse  of  St. 
John's  Gospel  at  his  dictation.  The  fifth  painting — 
''Ride,  Rowley,  ride,  noo  the  hough's  i'  the  pot" — shows 
a  Border  chieftain's  wife  demonstrating  to  her  husband 
and  his  men  that  the  larder  is  empty,  and  that  it  is  time 
for  another  foray.  This  she  does  by  bringing  up  in  the 
dish  which  should  have  held  the  dinner  a  large  spur, 
indicating  that  they  must  "ride  and  reive  "  before  they  get 
another  repast.  The  sixth  displays  the  famous  Bernard 
Gilpin,  in  1570,  preventing  a  Border  feud  by  taking  down 
the  challenge  glove  in  Rothbury  Church.  The  seventh  is 
a  representation  of  Grace  Darling's  heroic  deed,  the  girl 
and  her  father  being  watched  by  the  survivors  from  the 
wreck  of  the  Forfarshire  on  the  Fame  Islands.  The  last 
is  a  painting  of  Newcastle  in  the  nineteenth  century, 


showing  the  High  Level  Bridge,  and  giving  specimens  of 
the  different  industrial  toilers  that  help  to  make  the  fame 
of  the  city. 

Between  and  above  these  frescoes  are  wall  paintings 
and  decorations  of  exquisite  elegance,  done  straight  upon 
the  white  stone,  which  takes  the  colours  admirably.  Many 
of  these  were  the  work  of  the  present  baronet's  mother, 
sister  of  Lord  Macaulay,  whilst  a  neat  and  careful  paint- 
ing of  a  corn-flower  on  one  of  the  walls  will  perpetuate 
for  future  Trevelyans  the  memory  of  John  Ruskin. 
Above  are  medallion  portraits  of  men  celebrated  in  the 
annals  of  Northumberland — Hadrian,  Severus,  Alcuin, 
Duns  Scotus,  Bishop  Bury,  Bishop  Ridley,  Belted 
Will  Howard,  Sir  John  Fenwiok,  Lord  Derwentwater, 
Lord  Crewe,  Sir  Walter  Blackett,  Lord  Collingwood, 
Lords  Eldon  and  Stowell,  Thomas  Bewick,  Earl  Grey,  Sir 
Walter  Calverley  Trevelyan,  Sir  Charles  Edward  Tre- 
velyan,  and  George  Stephenson.  On  the  upper  part  of 
the  wall,  too,  in  the  spandrils,  are  a  number  of  paintings 
by  W.  B.  Scott,  illustrative  of  "Chevy  Chase." 

The  family  portraits  at  Wallington,  which  are  found 
aiound  the  central  hall  both  upstairs  and  downstairs  and 
in  several  rooms  in  both  storeys,  are  of  great  interest ; 
they  comprise  canvases  of  the  Calverleys,  of  Calverley, 
near  Leeds,  the  Blacketts,  and  the  Trevelyans,  and  among 
them  are  works  by  such  masters  of  portraiture  as  Sir 
Peter  Lely,  Gainsborough,  Cornelius  Jansen,  and  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds.  The  painting  of  Miss  Sukey  Trevelyan 
by  Gainsborough  (1761)  is  curious  from  the  fact  that  it 
was  "touched  up"  afterwards  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds. 
Arthui;  Youne  remarked  that  it  was  all  hat  and  ruffles — 
most  of  Gainsborough's  were — and  so  Miss  Sukey's  head 
adornments  were  painted  out,  and  nothing  was  left  but 
the  natural  coiffure.  There  are  also  several  pictures  of 
the  Italian  school,  including  an  early  painting  either 
by  Raphael  or  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  and  others  by  Petro 
della  Francesca,  Lorenzo  da  Credi.  besides  which  English 
art  is  also  represented  by  examples  of  Turner  and 
Rossetti. 

The  Trevelyan  china  is,  as  a  private  collection,  pro- 
bably unique,  much  of  it  being,  in  point  of  fact,  priceless. 
It  is  a  very  large  collection,  and  comprises  some  of  the 
rarest  and  most  perfect  of  Sevres,  Dresden,  and  English 
manufactures,  and  there  is  some  china  belonging  to 
extinct  British  makes  which  cannot  be  replaced.  Vases, 
bowls,  services,  and  bric-a-brac  of  immense  value  are  to  be 
found  in  almost  every  room. 

Another  interesting  feature  of  Wallington  was  formerly 
the  museum,  remarkable  for  its  shells,  which  were  as  com- 
prehensive and  valuable  as  any  possessed  by  private  indi- 
viduals at  the  time  they  were  brought  together — early 
this  century.  In  the  museum,  as  in  the  china  collection, 
were  to  be  found  objects  so  rare  that  their  places  could  not 
be  refilled.  Among  these  was  a  great  auk's  egg,  a  thing 
as  inaccessible  to  any  but  the  most  wealthy  as  first 
editions  of  Caxton,  tenth  century  missals,  first  folio 


August  1 
189J.    / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


363 


Shnkspeares,  or  "grand  mandarin"  vases.  Other  rari- 
ties there  were,  such  as  a  Scandinavian  almanac,  a  lock 
from  the  Faroe  Islands,  similar  in  construction  to  those 
used  by  the  ancient  Egyptians,  boots  taken  from  Bona- 
parte's carriage  after  Waterloo,  an  old  Exchequer  tally,  &c. 
The  late  Sir  Walter  Trevelyan  added  much  to  this  collec- 
tion, but  it  was  dispersed  at  his  death,  the  principal  ob- 
jects being  presented  to  the  British  Museum.  The  collec- 
tion was  contained  in  a  large  upper  room  at  the  south 
side  of  the  house. 

But  not  even  a  public  collection  can  boast  of  such 
interesting  personal  relics  as  those  of  Lord  Macaulay, 
whose  sister  Sir  Charles  Trevelyan  married.  Sir  George 
Trevelyan  has,  in  his  private  sitting-room,  Lord 
Macaulay's  writing  table,  on  which  most  of  the  history 
was  written,  as  well  as  the  inkstand  he  used.  In 
another  room  is  Lord  Macaulay's  bed.  There  are  in 
Lady  Trevelyan's  sitting-room  several  of  Turner's 
water  colours.  In  the  tapestry  room  is  as  elegant  and 
well-preserved  a  piece  of  lady's  handiwork  as  could  be 
seen.  The  tapestry  is  a  beautiful  floral  design  worked  by 
Miss  Julia  Blackett  getting  on  for  two  hundred  years  ago, 
and  yet  it  has  preserved  its  texture  and  colour  in  a  most 
wonderful  degree. 

These  are  some  of  the  features  of  Wallington,  a  beauti- 
ful house  in  as  beautiful  a  demesne,  and  the  demesne  is  in 
a  country  equally  beautiful.  The  view  of  it  from  the 
high  ground  at  the  south  side  of  the  Wansbeck,  standing 
surrounded  by  its  hosts  of  tall,  swaying  trees,  the  wooded 
river  below,  the  picturesquely  sloping  ground  rising  up  to 
and  above  it,  and  the  wild  moorlands  beyond  crowning 
the  prospect,  with  Rothley  Castle,  built  on  the  summit 
of  its  stately  crags,  over  a  hundred  years  ago,  by  Sir 
Walter  Blackett,  for  the  simple  purpose  of  lending 
additional  ornament  to  the  landscape,  is  one  that  gives 
entrancing  pleasure. 


ifuflft  0(  tftt 


iN  adventurous  career  came  to  a  sudden  and 
melancholy  end  at  Alnwick  in  the  earlj' 
days  of  the  present  year.  John  George 
^**J'  Donkin,  as  recorded  on  page  93,  finished 
his  earthly  pilgrimage  in  that  town  on  the  4th  of 
January.  A  member  of  a  well-known  Northumbrian 
family,  son  of  the  late  Dr.  A.  S.  Donkin  (formerly  of 
Newcastle),  and  grandson  of  Mr.  Samuel  Donkin,  the 
celebrated  auctioneer,  whose  curious  and  eccentric  adver- 
tisements had  caused  him  to  be  called  the  "George 
Robins  of  the  North,"  Mr.  Donkin  was  a  man  of  very 
considerable  ability  himself.  He  was,  too,  a  man  of 
wayward  and  roving  disposition.  Although  he  was 
educated  for  the  medical  profession,  he  seems  to  have 
preferred  a  wandering  life.  Thus,  some  years  ago,  he 


took  part  in  the  Carlist  war  in  Spain.  Afterwards  he 
settled  down  for  a  short  time  in  Rothbury,  but  soon 
migrated  to  the  Far  West  of  Canada.  There  he  joined 
the  North- Western  Mounted  Police  Force,  and  remained 
in  the  service  for  some  years.  Numerous  contributions 
from  his  pen  relating  to  life  in  the  distant  parts  of 
the  colony  appeared  from  time  to  time  in  the  Newcastle 
Weekly  Chronicle.  Mr.  Donkin  returned  to  England  in 
1889,  published  an  account  of  his  experiences  entitled 
"Trooper  and  Redskin  in  the  Far  North-West,"  and 
wandered  hither  and  thither  for  a  few  months  till  he 
finally  died  on  the  day  mentioned  at  the  early  age  of 
thirty-seven.  Among  the  fugitive  pieces  he  wrote  not 
long  previous  to  his  death  was  a  graphic  description  of 
the  Cheviot  district.  It  is  this  paper,  which  originally 
appeared  in  the  Weekly  Chronicle  at  the  beginning  of 
1889,  that  is  here  reprinted.  EDITOR. 


I  often  wonder  how  many  of  the  dwellers  in  the  North- 
umbrian lowlands — when  they  cast  their  eyes  in  the 
direction  of  the  dim,  blue  outline  of  the  far  Cheviots — 
give  a  thought  to  the  rich  mines  of  romantic  memories 
hidden  away  amid  those  deep  glens  and  pastoral  valleys. 
It  is  a  fairy  land  of  ballad  and  legend,  the  land  of  song, 
of  raid,  and  fciray  ;  the  fruitful  theme  of  many  a  minstrel 
and  raconteur.  Almost  every  foot  of  ground — brown, 
heathery  moorland,  or  braeside  green  with  bracken — is 
hallowed  by  some  tale  of  bloody  feud,  when  steel-clad 
mosstroopers  rode  spear  in  hand  to  harry  and  burn. 
Vivid  pictures  rise  before  the  mental  vision  of  solitary 
pele  towers  in  the  darkness  of  night ;  the  cresset  fire 
blazing  from  lofty  turret ;  the  lowing  cattle  in  the  arched 
vaults  ;  and  the  stern  faces  peering  fortn  from  under  the 
heavy  morions,  keeping  watch  and  ward  against  maraud- 
ing horsemen  from  over  the  Borders. 

And  what  stubborn  fights  they  were !  Of  course 
Chevy  Chase  is  familiar  to  Macaulay's  celebrated  school- 
boy. That  was  a  big  business,  a  sort  of  general  engage- 
ment, a  battle  royal.  But  there  were  countless  lesser 
skirmishes,  so  common  as  to  pass  unrecorded,  like  a 
Saturday  night's  brawl  in  Belfast.  One  of  the  most 
famous  of  these  Scottish  inroads  was  the  raid  of  the  Kers. 
What  native  of  Upper  Coquetdale  does  not  feel  his  blood 
course  more  swiftly  through  his  veins  as  he  reads  Hogg's 
spirit-stirring  verses  on  that  ill-starred  expedition  ?  The 
memory  of  that  bold  foray  is  still  preserved  in  the  fact 
that  every  left-handed  man  in  the  country  of  the  Upper 
Coquet  is  styled  "Ker-handed."  Fifty-one  of  this 
celebrated  family,  "all  bred  left-handed,"  rode  into 
Northumberland  down  by  the  Usway  Burn,  and  on  by 
Biddlestone  to  Thropton,  where  they  "  lifted  "  a  herd  of 
Widdrington's  cattle — Widdrington  was  Warden  of  the 
Middle  Marches— with  the  intention  of  driving  them 
into  Roxburghshire.  But  they  made  a  "sair  mistake.'1 
It  was  a  sadly  disastrous  day  for  them  when  they  set  off 
from  Faldonaide  upon  this  determined  razzia.  Their  two 


364 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


i 


1890 


leaders,  Hark  Ker  and  Tarn  o*  Mossburnford,  were  slain, 
and  only  seventeen  sorely  wounded  men  made  their  way 
back  to  their  own  stronghold. 

Of  one-and-fifty  buirldy  Kers, 
The  very  prime  men  of  the  clan, 
They  were  only  seventeen  return'd. 
And  they  were  wounded  every  man. 

Forced  to  abandon  their  prey  during  their  retreat,  they 
cut  the  neck  sinews  of  the  herd,  and  left  them  in  a  gory 
heap  at  Shilmoor,  above  Alwinton. 

That  raid  it  fell  on  St.  Michael's  eve, 
When  the  dark  harvest  nights  began  : 
But  the  Kers  no  more  overcame  that  day 
While  they  remained  a  warlike  clan. 

It  was  a  reckless  dash,  worthy  of  the  freebooters  of 
that  lawless  time  ! 

Over  the  whole  of  the  Borderland,  at  one  period,  there 
reigned  a  continual  warfare,  which  only  ceased  at  the 
union  of  the  two  kingdoms.  But  even  then  the  pastime 
of  cattle-lifting,  with  its  inevitable  skirmishes,  was  not 
abandoned.  All  the  farm-houses  and  the  very  churches 
were  fortified,  and  the  villages  were  surrounded  by  triple 
walls.  Indeed,  at  the  present  day,  old  people  in  the 
remote  hamlets  of  this  region  speak  of  the  entrance  to 
their  one  street  as  the  "town  gate,"  thus  preserving  the 
tradition  of  past  fortifications.  The  Borderers  were  all, 
by  birth  and  education,  soldiers  and  foragers.  What 
says  Scott  ? 

Not  so  the  Borderer  : — bred  to  war, 
He  knew  the  battle's  din  afar, 

And  joyed  to  hear  it  swell. 
His  peaceful  day  was  slothful  ease  ; 
Nor  harp,  nor  pipe,  his  ear  could  please, 

Like  the  loud  slogan  yell. 

But  war's  the  Borderers'  game, 
Their  gain,  their  glory,  their  delight, 
To  sleep  the  day,  maraud  the  night, 
O'er  mountain,  moss,  and  moor. 

When  more  meat  was  required  to  replenish  the  larder  of 
one  of  these  reivers,  a  spur  was  served  up  on  a  dish  by 
the  lady  of  the  house,  as  an  intimation  that  the  male 
members  of  the  household  must  ride  and  seek  out  some 
cattle  from  the  "other  side."  Sometimes  they  preyed 
on  their  own  countrymen.  These  mosstroopers  all  wore 
the  same  kind  of  armour,  called  a  jack ;  hence  the  title 
of  jackmen.  They  acted  in  war  as  light  cavalry,  and 
were  armed  with  lance  and  a  long  sword.  Sometimes 
they  carried  a  species  of  battle-axe,  called  a  Jeddart 
staff. 

With  Jedwood  axe  at  saddle-bow.* 
"Each  clan  was  commanded  by  a  Border  chief,  who, 
when  any  of  his  clansmen  sustained  injury,  was  bound 
to  seek  revenge,  and  defend  'ail  his  name,  kindred, 
mountaineers,  and  upholders,"  and,  on  the  other  hand, 
to  retaliate  whatever  the  injured  party  might  in  their 
thirst  for  vengeance  commit.  By  this  barbarous  system,  a 
ferocious  animosity,  or,  as  it  has  been  very  appropriately 
designated,  a  deadly  feud,  was  cherished  on  the  Borders. 

*  See  ante,  papre  294. 


These  martial  clans  were  always  eager  and  prepared  for 
war,  and  at  the  sound  of  their  slogan  were  speedily 
gathered  together.  It  is  said  of  the  Borderers,  'that 
though  they  would  steal  without  compunction,  yet  they 
would  not  betray  any  man  who  trusted  in  them  for  all 
the  gold  in  England  and  France.'"  They  were  very 
particular  in  the  choice  of  their  wives.  It  is  stated 
that  a  stout  man  would  not  wed  a  small  woman, 
however  rich  she  might  be.  Perhaps  this  accounts 
for  the  extraordinary  build  and  stature  and  longevity 
among  the  hillmen  of  the  present  time.  Eeligion  was 
very  much  at  a  discount  among  them.  Quaint  old 
Fuller  remarks  : — "  They  come  to  church  as  seldom  as 
the  29th  of  February  comes  in  the  Kalendar."  Many 
rigid  laws  were  made  to  repress  these  freebooters,  but 
without  avail,  until  time  and  the  spread  of  education 
gradually  eradicated  the  evil. 

The  hill-shepherds,  who  have  taken  the  place  of  those 
mailed  marchmen  of  Eld,  still  preserve  a  character  of 
their  own.  Tall  as  the  sons  of  Auak,  they  may  be 
seen,  with  plaid  on  shoulder,  stalking  over  the  hills, 
or  driving  their  fleecy  flocks  to  some  fresh  district.  A 
quiet,  observant  race  they  are,  much  given  to  a  certain 
philosophy  peculiar  to  themselves,  evolved  from  their 
solitary  musings  among  the  wild  mountains.  Battling 
often  with  fierce,  howling  storms,  they  spend  their  long, 
dreary  winters  far  away  up  the  glens,  besieged  often  for 
weeks  with  snow,  unable  to  hold  any  communication 
whatever  with  the  outer  world.  Frequently  they  relieve 
the  monotony  by  a  night's  salmon  spearing.  A  shrewd 
race  they  are,  too,  these  hillmen,  with  a  singularly  grim, 
quaint  sense  of  humour.  In  order  to  create  a  test  case 
for  the  courts,  the  late  Mr.  Carr-Ellison  told  one  of  his 
tenants  to  turn  a  few  head  of  sheep  upon  some  debatable 
land  on  the  Border  line.  A  little  time  afterwards, 
meeting  the  farmer,  he  said : — "  Well,  Thompson,  I 
suppose  you  turned  half-a-dozen  sheep  or  so  on  to  the 
Plea  Shank  ! "  "  Oh,  no,  sor  !  "  was  the  ingenuous 
reply,  "aa  just  'wysed'  on  fifty  score."  It  requires  a 
Northumbrian  mind  to  appreciate  fully  the  peculiar 
flavour  of  this  remark. 

The  whole  of  the  round-topped  range  of  the  "Cheviots 
grey"  is  devoted  to  sheep  pasturage,  and  the  mossy 
turf  is  peculiarly  adapted  to  the  production  of  the  fine, 
well-known  wooL  There  are  numerous  peat  mosses, 
which  furnish  the  dwellers  in  this  wilderness  with  their 
winter  fuel.  Before  the  advent  of  railways,  these  people 
lived  a  most  secluded  life,  seldom  straying  far  from 
their  native  heath.  There  is  a  legend  told  regarding  the 
Linnbriggs  herd,  when  he  first  caught  a  glimpse  of  the 
German  Ocean.  It  was  lying  hazy  and  still  under  a 
summer  noon-day  sun,  and  a  few  lazy  fishing -boats 
lay  without  motion  on  its  glassy  bosom.  "Aye,"  he 
exclaimed,  "that's  a  grand  blue  muir  ower  there  wi'  a 
few  scraggy  bushes  on't.  A  graund  place  yon  for 
iimmerin'  lambs." 


AUfTUStl 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


365 


The  cottages  in  this  lone  Arcadia  are  hidden  away  in 
remote  sleepy  hollows,  while  the  babbling  of  some  brown 
burn  makes  music  by  the  door.  The  steep  hillsides 
are  dotted  with  the  tiny  black-faced  sheep.  The  long 
bracken  waves  by  the  side  of  the  brawling  stream, 
dark  olive  shading  into  lighter  green.  In  the  glory  of 
autumn  the  purple  heather  throws  its  imperial  robe 
over  craggy  cliff  and  curving  hollow.  And  here  and 
there  in  one's  wanderings  one  comes  across  some  great 
grey  homestead,  with  its  folds  and  byres  and  out- 
buildings, where  Border  hospitality  reigns  unbounded. 
It  is  a  hard  life  they  lead,  these  shepherd  swains.  Sir 
Walter  Scott  well  describes  the  danger  of  the  winter 
storms  in  the  introduction  to  the  fourth  canto  of 
" Marmion."  And  then  he  asks  : — 

Who  envies  now  the  shepherd's  lot, 
His  healthy  fare,  hia  rural  cot, 
His  summer  couch  by  greenwood  tree, 
His  rustic  kirn's  loud  revelry, 
His  native  hill-notes  tuned  on  high, 
To  Marion  of  the  blithesome  eye ; 
His  crook,  his  scrip,  his  oaten  reed, 
And  all  Arcadia's  golden  creed  ? 

A  branch  of  the  North  British  Railway  brings  the 
traveller  to  Rothbury,  a  prettily-situated  market  town, 
lying  at  the  foot  of  the  towering  summits  of  Simonside. 
Nine  miles  up  the  lovely  vale  of  the  Coquet  is  Harbottle, 
the  gateway  to  this  enchanted  land— the  highlands  of 
Northumberland.  It  is  a  delightful  little  village,  with 
the  most  romantic  surroundings  ;  with  pine  trees  that 
fringe  the  heath-clad  crags.  In  its  dark  and  sombre 
setting  of  serrated  peaks  and  feathery  firs,  from  certain 
points  it  reminds  one  of  some  place  in  the  Tyrol  or  the 
Schwarzwald.  No  scene  in  famed  Coquetdale  can  equal 
Harbottle  for  gem-like  beauty. 

The  Coquet  is  the  most  beautiful  of  all  Northumbrian 
rivers ;  and  many  are  the  songs  that  have  been  written 
in  its  praise.  A  perfect  garland  of  poetry  is  woven 
around  its  beauties.  During  the  first  miles  of  its 
sparkling  course  it  is  shut  in  by  lofty  hills,  bare  and 
scarred.  Then  come  level  haughs  and  fertile  slopes, 
till  below  Weldon  Bridge  it  rushes  through  woods,  and 
flows  on  to  Hotspur's  hold  at  Warkworth.  The  views 
around  Harbottle  are  exquisite.  On  coming  by  road 
from  the  eastward,  and  on  reaching  the  edge  of  the 
Sharperton  Bank,  the  happy  valley  bursts  at  once  upon 
the  enraptured  eye.  The  green  background  of  the 
Cbeviots,  the  woods  that  wave  and  climb  the  lower 
slopes — brown  and  purple  in  autumn  or  emerald  in  golden 
summer  light — the  sharply-defined  ridges  stretching  from 
the  Drake  Stone,  the  silvery  gleam  of  the  windine  river, 
the  smooth  lawns  around  the  hall,  and  the  grey  ruins  of 
the  castle,  all  combine  to  make  a  landscape  ot  rare  and 
sweet  delight. 

In  the  blest  land  of  heaven,  they  tav, 

Are  rivers  fair  beholden, 
That  by  God's  throne  flow  murmuring  on 

O'er  opal  sands  and  golden  : 
My  lot  may  be  those  streams  to  see  ; 

But  ah  ! — dear  son  and  daughter- 


Shall  I  ne'er  cast  a  backward  glance 
To  Coquet's  lovely  water  1 

The  village  houses  cluster  around  the  venerable  ruins 
of  the  ancient  keep,  giving  it  an  old-world,  feudal  air. 
This  fortress  was  in  existence  as  early  as  the  10th  year 
of  William  the  Conqueror.  In  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  it 
was  in  possession  of  the  Crown ;  and  was  recommended 
as  the  fittest  place  for  the  residence  of  the  Warden  of  the 
Middle  Marches  : — 

The  warden  of  the  Meddell  Marches  to  lye  at  Her- 
bottell  in  tyme  of  warres,  and  to  have  accustomary  fee 
for  his  enterteignment,  besides  the  profotte  of  the 
demeanes  of  Herbottell  for  keeping  of  his  house,  etc. 
The  castell  of  Herbottell  is  a  most  convenyent  place 
for  the  warden  at  the  Meddell  Marches  to  lye  at,  for 
the  orderyne  of  the  mesdemende  Contries  of  Tendale 
and  Reddesdale,  which  pertene  both  to  that  marche. 

The  walls  of  this  "castell,"  by  their  solidity  and 
thickness,  attest  its  former  strength.  Now  very  little 
of  them  remain ;  only  a  few  fragments  crowning  the 
verdant  eminence  which  overlooks  the  Coquet.  The 
site  is  to  the  north-west  of  the  village.  It  was  dis- 
mantled by  the  Widdringtons  to  provide  building 
materials  fur  their  manor  house.  Margaret,  Queen 
Dowager  of  Scotland,  resided  here  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.,  and  here  her  daughter.  Lady  Mary 
Douglas,  was  born.  The  name  Here  bottel  is  Saxon, 
signifying  the  station  of  the  army. 

I  count  it  happiness  beyond  all  words  to  sally  forth 
on  a  fine  breezy  morning  in  the  glad  time  of  spring — 
rod  in  hand — to  spend  a  day  far  up  the  Coquet  among 
the  lonesome  glens  and  slumbering  mountains.  How 
wildly  the  blood  courses  through  the  veins;  how  the 
laughing  winds  scurry  past  frolicsome  and  fast,  bearing 
life  in  every  breath  !  Scent  of  springing  heather  and 
moorland  ;  perfume  of  the  everlasting  hills  comes  float- 
ing by.  The  fleeting  clouds  throw  shadows  evanescent 
upon  the  towering  acclivities  on  either  side ;  and  the 
cry  of  the  curlew  comes  piping  over  the  moss.  There  is 
rapture  and  music  in  the  very  air.  And  after  a  glorious 
day  of  sport  and  meditation,  how  pleasant  to  wander 
back  to  the  comfort  of  Cherry  Tree  Cottage  in  the 
blushing,  magic  hush  of  the  gloaming !  And  the 
slippered  ease  thereafter  !  Ah — 

If  life  were  like  a  day  in  June, 
As  I  hae  choice  o'  England  wide, 

Wha  wadna  spend  the  afternoon. 
And  gloamin'  too,  by  Coquetside '.' 

There  are  some  very  charming  rambles  around  Har- 
bottle. One  delightful,  anteprandial  little  walk  is  to 
stroll  down  the  village,  over  the  swing  bridge,  up  the 
north  side  of  the  river,  crossing  it  again  by  the  upper 
bridge,  and  back  through  the  avenue,  as  the  road 
leading  through  the  pin«  woods  is  called.  There  is  a 
magnificent  view  from  the  rising  ground  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Coquet.  The  precipitous  cliffs  opposite 
are  marked  with  dark  hanging  woods  of  oak,  and  the 
brawling  river  rushes  over  the  rocks  many  feet  below. 
The  hoary  ruins  of  the  castle  crown  the  smooth  green 


366 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/Aueiut 


1890. 


mount,  and  from  behind  the  leafy  screen  the  smoke 
from  the  village  curls  gracefully  into  the  air.  The 
nearer  range  of  hills — crag  and  boulder  standing  in  deep 
silhouette — rise  sombre  and  clear  and  sharp ;  and  every- 
where the  evergreen  olive-hued  pines  climb  their  slopes. 
In  the  far  south-eastern  distance  the  faint  and  misty 
ridge  of  Simonside  frowns  above  the  billowy  curves 
of  the  landscape ;  and  to  the  westward  the  emerald 
Cheviots,  clad  with  bracken,  lie  peaceful  and  calm  under 
the  pellucid  sky.  Sheep  are  quietly  grazing,  and  over 
all  is  a  ruby-golden  haze  and  holy  calm.  There  are  many 
longer  excursions  from  this  favoured  bower  of  Nature. 
You  can,  in  a  few  hours,  reach  the  remote  "high  lands" 
and  climb  the  Windy  Gyle,  whence  a  splendid  prospect 
can  be  had  over  the  whole  of  the  Scottish  Border, 
which  is  spread  like  a  fertile  garden  at  your  feet. 
Wave  on  wave  of  rounded  hills  are  tossed  in  wild 
confusion  all  around.  A  ride  on  horseback  to  Yetholm, 
with  its  colony  of  gipsies — the  Faas — is  a  glorious  trip 
upon  a  mellow  autumn  day.  Kalewater  will  vie  with 
Coquet  in  its  piscatorial  and  artistic  seductions.  And 
in  the  sunset  glow  of  a  summer  eve  you  can  wander  up 
to  the  Drake  Stone,  %vitb  its  lonely  mere ;  and  away  into 
the  mystic  purple  atmosphere  of  the  lonesome  moors 
beyond. 

The  Drake  Stone  is  a  huge  mass  of  rock,  thirty  feet 
in  height,  standing  on  the  backbone  of  the  watershed, 
about  one  thousand  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  No 
one  knows  the  origin  of  the  name ;  but  no  doubt  it  is 
a  deposit  of  the  glacial  period.  Antiquaries  connect  it 
with  Druidical  worship;  and  at  one  time  a  custom 
prevailed  of  passing  sick  children  over  it,  to  facilitate 
their  recovery. 

A  deliciously  rural  road  leads  from  Harbottle  to  Holy- 
stone, a  small  collection  of  low  thatched  houses,  buried  in 
a  hollow  about  two  miles  to  the  south-east.  Here  there  is 
St.  Mary's  Church,  and  a  snug  hostelry,  the  Salmon  Inn. 
This  place  is  commonly  known  by  its  Saxon  name  of 
Halystane.  Very  few  names  are  familiar  to  the  North- 
umbrian peasantry  when  pronounced  as  spelled.  Alnham 
in  the  vernacular  becomes  Yeldom  ;  Alwinton,  Allenton  ; 
and  so  on.  Holystone  is  a  very  quaint  little  hamlet,  and 
reminds  one  very  forcibly  of  Scott's  description  of  Tully- 
Veolan  in  "Waverley."  The  sunburnt  children  sprawl 
about  the  straggling,  half-ruinous  street ;  and  now  and 
then  a  frenzied  sibyl  makes  a  fierce  dash  and  rescues 
some  urchin  from  the  hoofs  of  a  passing  horse.  "Ma 
sang ;  you're  warkin'  weel  for  your  skelps  !"  cries  she  in 
the  Northumbrian  dialect,  with  a  sounding  burr,  to  her 
screaming  charge  as  she  bears  him  off  to  punishment 
condign.  The  windows  of  the  humble  cottages,  of  thick 
glass,  are  mere  peep-holes;  and  a  deserted  look  hangs 
over  everything.  In  Norman  times  there  was  a  small 
convent  of  Benedictine  nuns  established  here.  The 
parish  was  united  to  that  of  Alwinton  in  the  Pontificate 
of  Gregory  XI.,  and  this  union  exists  to  the  present  day. 


The  church  stands  on  the  site  of  the  old  monastic 
building.  The  holy  sisterhood  were  so  frequently 
harassed  and  pillaged  by  the  Scots  that  they  were  com- 
pelled to  petition  the  Pope  for  assistance. 

The  principal  object  of  a  modern  pilgrimage  to  this 
out-of-the-way  place  is  to  visit  Our  Lady's  Well.  This  is 
of  historic  interest.  It  stands  in  a  grove  of  firs  and 
laurels  near  the  village,  and  is  an  oval  basin  ten  yards  by 
six  in  area,  fed  by  a  copious  spring  discharging  about 
sixteen  gallons  of  water  per  minute.  The  sides  of  the 
well  are  built  of  stone,  and  the  water  is  clear  as  crystal. 
On  the  brink  is  a  moss-grown  statue  of  Paulinus  in  his 
episcopal  robes ;  but  the  features  have  been  damaged  by 
vandals.  Rising  from  the  centre  is  a  stone  cross,  bearing 
upon  its  pedestal  the  following  inscription  : — 

In  this  place  Paulinus,  the  Bishop,  baptised  3,000 
Northumbrians.  Easter,  627. 

But  we  find  in  the  "  History  of  Northumberland  "  the 

following  remark  : — 

The  tradition  is  an  old  one,  and  there  may  possibly  be 
some  truth  in  it,  though  the  date  is  certainly  an 
anachronism,  as  the  venerable  bishop  was  on  the  Easter 
Day  of  627  A.D.  not  at  Sancta  Petra  (Holy  Stone),  but  at 
Sancti  Petri  (St.  Peter's  Church,  York). 

Away  above  Harbottle,  from  Rowhope  on  the  Scottish 
Border  eastward  to  Welhope,  a  distance  of  eleven  miles, 
and  from  the  western  extremity  of  Cheviot  southward 
about  eight  and  a-half  miles,  stretches  a  mountainous 
tract  known  as  Kidland  Lordship.  Here  the  Cheviot 
sheep  attain  their  greatest  perfection,  grazing  upon  the 
sweet,  moist  herbage  which  clothes  the  hillsides.  In 
the  unsettled  times  along  the  Borderland,  when  Dick  o' 
the  Cow,  Kinraont  Willie,  Jock  o'  the  Side,  and  other 
"minions  of  the  moon,"  ranged  this  district,  the  whole 
area  of  11,825  acres  was  let  for  £5  per  annum.  The 
highest  peaks  of  this  region  are  Cheviot,  Cushat  Law, 
Flint  Crag,  Haydon  Law,  Maiden  Cross,  Milk  hope, 
Rookland,  Shilmoor,  &c.  Cairns  and  the  remains  of 
ancient  camps  are  scattered  all  around. 

The  Alwine  joins  the  Coquet  a  mile  or  so  west  of 
Harbottle.  At  the  junction  of  the  two  streams  stands 
Alwinton,  upon  a  broad  level  haugh.  Here  are  two 
inns,  and  a  church,  with  the  vicarage.  Surrounded 
by  Alpine  hills,  a  narrow  pass  leads  up  the  glen  to 
Scotland.  It  is  a  great  trysting  place  for  the  hill  folk ; 
and  in  the  kitchen  of  the  inn  may  be  beard  much  gossip 
anent  Cheviot  ewes  and  black-faced  gimmers.  Many 
anglers  stay  here  during  the  season.  The  manor-house 
of  Clennell,  only  a  mile  distant  up  the  Alwine,  was 
once  a  celebrated  stronghold.  Above  the  door  is  a  stone 
bearing  the  date  1365,  though  scarcely  legible.  The 
walls  are  between  six  and  seven  feet  thick  in  places. 
In  the  dungeon  below,  many  a  bold  reiver  has  been 
imprisoned,  then  taken  out  and  hanged  to  the  nearest 
tree. 

The  whole  of  this  Northumbrian  Borderland  is 
hallowed  with  romance,  and  wears  a  beauty  all  its  own. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


367 


It  lacks  the  magnificence  of  the  Scottish  Highlands, 
but  its  quiet  pastoral  simplicity  grows  upon  one's 
feelings.  The  Coquet  is  famed  for  its  trout  fishing ; 
and,  as  I  have  remarked,  its  glories  have  inspired  many 
a  poet.  And  its  lassies,  too,  buxom  and  fresh  as  the 
moorland  breezes !  I  recall  to  mind  the  following 
verses  that  speak  their  charms : — 

The  lasses  of  Tyne,  that  fearlessly  shine, 

Are  mirrors  of  modesty  too ; 
The  lasses  o'  Coquet  put  a'  in  their  pocket — 

Gan  ye  then  to  Coquet  and  woo. 

There's  wine  in  the  cellars  o'  Weldon, 

If  ye  ken  but  the  turn  of  the  key  ; 
There  are  bonny,  braw  lassies  on  Coquet, 

If  ye  ken  but  the  blink  o'  their  e'e. 

People  who  scamper  awav  to  the  Continent,  and  follow 
the  noisy,  beaten  track  of  travel,  sometimes  little  think 
of  the  picturesque  scenery  and  "  haunts  of  ancient 
peace"  they  have  left  behind  them.  And  I  would 
here  remark  that  the  Northumbrian  Borderland  is 
peculiarly  adapted  to  those  who  wish  for  a  quiet,  con- 
templative holiday.  Coquetside  is  the  heart  of  this 
little-known  region — the  Mecca  of  the  true  Borderer. 

The  lambs  they  are  feeding  on  lonely  Shilmoor, 

And  the  breezes  blow  softly  o'er  dark  Simonside ; 

The  birds  they  are  lilting  in  every  green  bower, 

And  the  streams  of  the  Coquet  now  merrily  glide. 

The  primrose  is  blooming  at  Halystane  Well, 

And  the  buck's  on  the  Saugh,  and  the  bonny  birk  tree  ; 

The  moorcocks  are  calling  round  Harbottle  Fell, 

And  the  snaw  wreaths  are  gane  frae  the  Cheviot  saie  hie. 

The  mist's  on  the  mountain,  the  dew's  on  the  spray, 

And  the  lassie  has  kilted  her  coats  to  the  knee  ; 

The  shepherd  he's  whistling  o'er  Barraburn  brae, 

And  the  sunbeams  are  glintin'  far  over  the  sea. 

Then  we'll  off  to  the  Coquet,  with  hook,  hair,  and  heckle, 

With  our  neat  taper  gads,  and  our  well-belted  creels, 

And  far  from  the  bustle  and  din  o'  Newcastle, 

Begin  the  campaign  at  the  streams  o'  Linnshiels ! 

JOHN  G.  DONKIN. 


Cfturdt. 


GGLESCLIFFE  is  a  quiet  and  secluded 
village,  clustering  for  the  most  part  round 
its  own  ample  green.  It  is  a  village  of  old- 
fashioned,  red-roofed  cottages,  with  deep 
over-hanging  eaves  and  peaked  dormer  windows ;  with 
doorways  overshadowed  by  trellised  porches,  and  the 
clambering  branches  of  the  honeysuckle  and  the  rose,  and 
with  gardens,  too,  stretching  down  to  the  roadway,  all 
well  kept,  and  liberally  stocked  with  the  flowers  that 
were  favourites  in  England  before  tulips  were  known,  and 
will  still  be  favourites  when  the  passion  for  orchids  shall 
be  a  thing  of  the  past. 

From  the  village  green  a  road  leads  past  the  church 
and  the  rectory,  over  the  brow  of  the  hill  whence  Eggles- 
cliff*  derives  its  name,  and  past  the  Blue  Bell,  to  the 
famed  Yarm  Bridge.  Standing  on  the  hill-side,  above 
the  inn  just  named,  we  have  a  magnificent  view  of  the 


neighbouring  reaches  of  the  Tees,  of  the  sleepy  old  town 
of  Yarm,  with  its  one  extravagantly  wide  street,  and  its 
great  venerable  orchards,  of  the  fertile  fields  of  North 
Yorkshire  stretching  away  beyond,  and  of  the  Cleveland 
hills  in  the  distance,  with  Roseberry  Topping,  really 
"  over- topping  "  the  rest,  standing  out  bold  and  clear 
against  the  sky,  or  wearing  the  unmistakable  "cap," 
which  has  been  a  weather-warning  to  the  people  of  the 
whole  district  whence  it  can  be  seen  from  time  im- 
memorial. 

That  the  latter  syllable  of  the  name,  Egglescliffe, 
alludes  to  the  bold,  river-side  headland  on  which  the 
village  is  built,  there  can  be  no  doubt.  The  first  syllables 
may  be  a  corruption  of  Eccles,  an  adapted  form  of  the 
Latin  ecdesia,  of  which  we  have  an  example  in  Ecclesfield 
in  South  Yorkshire.  In  this  case  the  name  means  "the 
hill  of  the  church,"  or  "  the  church-hill."  But  I  am  dis- 
posed to  consider  the  word  as  an  evidence  of  the  former 
presence  and  resort  of  the  eagle. 

The  records  of  Egglescliffe  church  are  scanty.  We 
know  nothing,  in  fact,  of  its  early  history  beyond  what  is 
revealed  by  the  architecture  of  the  edifice.  It  bears, 
however,  most  unmistakable  evidence  of  having  been 
built  in  the  early  Norman  period,  or,  let  us  say,  about  the 
end  of  the  eleventh  century.  The  most  marked  and 
interesting  feature  of  this  date  is  the  south  doorway  of 
the  nave,  of  which  the  capitals  of  the  nook-shafts,  with 
their  rude  but  most  characteristic  sculpture,  deserve 
especial  notice.  The  only  other  portions  of  the  original 
church  which  now  remain  are  the  north  wall  of  the  nave 
and  the  jambs  of  the  chancel  arch,  but  these  possess  no 
special  features. 

The  whole  chancel  was  rebuilt  in  late  Perpendicular 
times,  and  may  safely  be  ascribed  to  the  latter  half  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  The  fine  east  window,  of  five  lights, 
is  filled  with  clear  glass,  and  the  ivy  which  covers  the 
east  and  south  walls  of  the  chancel  is  seen  through  it  as  a 
fringe  of  living  green,  through  which,  as  the  breeze 
moves  gently,  the  sunlight  falls  in  quivering  beams, 
with  peaceful  yet  incessant  change,  forming  altogether 
an  adornment  compared  with  which  the  finest  stained 
glass  window  in  the  world  is  poor  and  meaningless. 
Long  may  the  unpolluted  beams  of  the  morning  sun 
shine  through  the  east  window  of  Egglescliffe  church  ! 
There  are  three  other  windows  in  the  chancel,  two  in  the 
south  wall  and  one  in  the  north,  each  of  three  lights, 
and  all  of  them,  as  well  as  the  east  window,  save  for 
some  restoration,  are  of  the  same  date  as  the  chancel 
itself.  In  the  south  wall,  too,  there  are  three 
sediha,  or  priests'  seats,  and  a  priest's  door.  The 
principals  of  the  chancel  roof  are  of  the  latter  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  may,  like  much  other  work 
of  a  similar  kind  in  various  parts  of  the  same  county,  be 
ascribed  to  the  episcopate  of  Bishop  Cosin.  Several  of 
the  bosses  of  the  roof  are  angels  holding  shields,  but  all 
the  shields  are  blank.  The  stall  work  of  the  chancel,  and 


368 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  August 
1     1890. 


August  t 
1890.   f 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


369 


370 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  AllgUBt 

\    189U. 


the  chancel  screen  as  well,  are  of  the  same  period. 
Within  the  chancel  rails  are  two  old  chairs,  one  of  the 
time  of  Charles  II.,  and  the  other  of  that  of  Queen 
Anne. 

About  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century  a  chapel 
was  built  out  on  the  south  side  of  the  nave,  to  which  it  is 
open  by  two  arches,  which  rest  on  a  central  octagonal 
pillar.  This  chapel  is  lighted  by  two  windows  in  its  south 
wall,  each  of  two  lights.  Between  the  windows  there  is  a 
recess  in  the  wall,  in  which  lies  a  recumbent  stone  effigy. 
The  figure  is  that  of  a  man,  apparently  of  advanced  years, 
dressed  from  head  to  foot  in  ring  mail.  Over  his  armour 
lie  wears  a  long  surcoat,  which  is  gathered  round  his  waist 
by  a  belt.  His  head  rests  on  two  cushions.  His  right 
hand  grasps  the  hilt  of  his  sword,  whilst  his  left  hand 
holds  the  scabbard.  His  knees  are  guarded  by  caps  of 
plate  mail,  technicullycalled  genouillieres.  He  wears  spurs, 
and  his  feet  rest  on  an  animal,  which  Surtees  describes  as 
a  lion.  Over  his  left  arm  is  a  shield,  which  is  suspended 
from  the  right  shoulder  by  a  belt.  The  shield  is  charged 
with  three  lozenges — the  arms  of  the  ancient  family  of 
Aslakby,  formerly  lords  of  Aslakby,  now  called  Aislaby, 
in  the  parish  of  Egglesclitfe,  and  about  a  mile  west  of  the 
village.  A  sort  of  winged  lizard  is  represented  biting  the 
lowest  point  of  the  shield.  The  effigy  cannot  be  assigned 
to  a  later  date  than  the  early  years  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  It  is  evidently  that  of  some  member  of  the 
family  of  Aslakby,  but  the  early  descents  in  the  pedigree 
of  that  house  are  too  vague  to  enable  us  even  to  hazard  a 
guess  as  to  the  name  of  the  Aslakby  whom  it  represents. 
There  is  a  second  effigy  in  the  porch,  which  bears  many 
points  of  resemblance  to  the  one  just  described.  Very 
probably  this  figure  is  also  that  of  an  Aslakby. 

But  to  return  to  the  chapel.  On  a  desk  over  the  first 
named  effigy  are  two  chained  folio  books,  both  con- 
siderably dilapidated.  One  is  "The  Works  of  King 
Charles,"  and  the  other  Bishop  Jewell's  famous 
"Apology." 

At  or  about  the  time  when  the  chancel  was  rebuilt,  the 
nave  was  considerably  altered.  A  doorway,  now  built 
up,  was  inserted  in  the  north  wall.  There  are  two 
windows  of  the  same  period  also  in  that  walL  At  the  same 
time  the  chancel  arch  was  rebuilt. 

The  tower  is  of  the  fourteenth  century.  The  tracery  of  all 
the  four  belfry  windows,  each  originally  of  two  lights,  is 
broken  away.  In  the  west  wall  of  the  lowest  stage  there 
is  an  inserted  window  of  Perpendicular  character.  The 
belfry  contains  two  bells.  One  of  these,  in  Lombardio 
capitals,  bears  the  following  inscription ; — 

BANOT3  MAR03  OBA  PBO  NOBIS 

(Saint  Mark,  pray  for  us).  As  will  be  noticed  the  C's  and 
E's  are  upside  down.  A  very  competent  authority  on 
bells  says  of  this  one : — "  Date  probably  1400,  perhaps 
earlier. "  Very  likely  it  is  contemporary  with  the  tower 
itself.  The  other  bell  bears  no  inscription  beyond  the 
date,  "1665."  The  tower  staircase  is  enclosed  to  the 


height  of  the  second  stage  in  a  projecting  turret  at  its 
north-west  corner. 

The  one  notable  name  connected  with  Egglescliffe  is 
that  of  Isaac  Basire,  rector  from  1631  to  1676,  of  whom 
Mr.  Welford  gives  worthy  account  in  "  Men  of  Mark  " 
(see  Monthly  Chronicle,  1888,  p.  193.)  Here,  however,  I 
may  be  permitted  to  add  a  few  sentences,  supplementary 
to  Mr.  Welford's  notice  of  him. 

During  the  civil  wars  of  Charles  L,  Egglescliffe  and  the 
neighbouring  parish  of  Yarm,  on  the  Yorkshire  side  of 
the  Tees,  were  the  scenes  of  more  than  one  important 
struggle.  Tradition  has  it  that  the  north  arch  of  the 
ancient  bridge  was  cut  away  and  formed  into  a  draw- 
bridge, under  Basire's  direction ;  and  a  letter  addressed 
to.  the  rector  by  Baron  Hylton  strongly  confirms  the 
story.  "I  desire,"  he  says,  "you  will  be  pleased  to  take 
the  pains  to  see  the  bridge  drawn  every  night  on  Edge- 
cliffe  side  ;  which  will  conduce  very  much  to  the  country's 
and  your  safety."  This  letter  was  written  on  the  14th 
February,  1643.  The  Scots  appear  to  have  been  in 
possession  of  Yarm  from  about  the  middle  of  September, 
1640,  and  to  have  occupied  it  continuously.  Despite  the 
draw-bridge,  the  Scots  entered  Egglescliffe,  and,  in  the  old 
rectory,  "in  the  highest  story,"  a  place  in  the  wall, 
"  hidden  by  a  sliding  panel,"  used  to  be  shown,  in  which 
Basire  was  secreted  when  the  soldiers  were  ransacking  hitf 
house  in  search  of  him.  He,  however,  at  length  fell  into 
their  hands,  and  was  confined  in  Stockton  Castle.  He 
escaped,  but  how  I  do  not  know.  He  fled  to  Prance,  and 
remained  there  and  in  other  parts  of  the  Continent  till 
1661.  His  wife  stayed  at  Egglescliffe,  tending  her  young 
family,  watching  her  husband's  interests,  and  maintain- 
ing such  intermittent  correspondence  with  him  as  the 
troubled  times  permitted.  In  one  of  her  letters  she  tells 
him  that  "our  dotter  Mary  is  at  horn  with  me  .  .  I 
found  her  all  her  close  and  paid  Mr.  Broune  far  teaching 
her  on  the  verginalls. "  Of  one  of  her  sons  she  says, 
"  John  is  lerning  fast  to  red  a  chapte  in  the  Bibel  agens 
Easter,  that  he  may  have  breches."  In  another  epistle 
she  says,  "  I  prais  God  I  ham  very  wall,  and  I  cro  fat.  . 
John  very  much  desires  to  see  his  father,  for  he  sais  he  is 
gon  so  far  as  he  thinkes  he  knas  not  the  way  bak,  or  els 
he  wants  a  hors."  One  of  the  sons,  Peter,  afterwards 
went  to  reside  in  France,  whence  be  writes  to  his  mother, 
saying,  '•  And  I,  remembring  the  good  cheese  you  make ; 
if  there  be  any  ships  which  doe  lade  coales  neare  your 
dwelling  or  at  Newcastle,  for  to  come  directly  to  Roan 
|i.e.  Rouen],  I  intreate  you  to  send  mee  one  as  bigy  as 
themoone."  J.  R.  BOTLK.  F.S.A. 


August! 
1890.    f 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


371 


RANCEPETH  CASTLE  stands  about  half- 
way between  Durham  and  Bishop  Auck- 
land, not  far  from  the  right  bank  of  the 
Wear.  It  is  a  comparatively  modern  struc- 
ture ;  the  old  castle,  which  was  strongly  fortified,  and  de- 
fended by  towers  and  a  moat,  having  been  nearly  all 
taken  down  in  the  early  part  of  this  century,  and  the 
present  edifice,  which  is  equal  in  magnificence  and 
grandeur  to  any  of  the  noble  residences  in  the  North 
of  England,  erected  on  its  site. 

That  portion  of  the  old  building  which  was  suffered  to 
remain  entire  contains  several  fine  apartments,  particu- 
larly the  Baron's  Hall,  which  is  lighted  at  the  sides  by 
stained-glass  windows,  and  at  the  west  end  by  a  richly 
painted  window,  representing,  in  three  bfautiful  com- 
partments, three  different  views  of  the  memorable  battle 
of  Neville's  Cross.  These  windows  were  inserted  in  1821, 
by  Mr.  Collins,  of  London,  one  of  the  chief  restorers  of 
the  long-lost  art  of  glass-painting.  The  other  windows, 
by  the  same  hand,  contain  full-length  figures  of  the  first 
Earl  of  Westmoreland  and  his  countess,  and  of  the  Black 
Prince  and  his  wife  Joanna  Beaufort,  styled  "  The  Fair." 
The  other  apartments,  says  Mackenzie,  "are  of  a  very 
noble  description,  and  furnished  in  the  most  elegant 
manner." 

The  old  castle  was  erected,  we  are  told,  by  a  chief  of 
the  ancient  family  of  Bulmer,  whose  descendants  were 
seated  here  for  many  generations,  till  Bertram,  their  last 
male  representative,  died.  Bertram's  daughter,  Emma, 
married  Geoffrey  Neville,  the  grandson  of  Gilbert  de 
Neville,  or  Neuville,  who  came  into  England  with  the 
Conqueror.  The  issue  of  this  match  was  a  son,  Henry, 
and  a  daughter,  Isabel.  Henry,  having  been  in  arms 
with  the  refractory  barons  in  the  seventeenth  year  of 
King  John,  gave  a  hundred  marks  to  regain  the  tyrant's 
favour.  As  a  security  for  his  loyalty,  he  engaged  to 
forfeit  all  his  possessions,  together  with  his  castle,  to  be 
held  at  his  Majesty's  pleasure.  He  died  without  issue  in 
1227,  and  his  estates  devolved  upon  his  sister  Isabel,  who 
was  espoused  by  Robert  de  Fitz  Maldred,  Lord  of  Raby, 
by  whom  she  had  a  son,  Geoffrey,  who,  in  honour  of  his 
mother,  assumed  the  surname  of  Neville.  From  him 
sprang  that  branch  whose  principal  seat  was  for  many 
ages  at  Raby,  and  whose  descendants  were  Earls  of 
Westmoreland.  The  castle  and  lordship  of  Brancepeth 
continued  in  the  Neville  family  till  they  were  forfeited 
by  Charles  Earl  of  Westmoreland,  and  transferred  to  the 
Crown,  in  the  thirteenth  year  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 
The  castle  and  its  appendages  were  sold  in  1633  by  the 
king's  commissioners  to  Lady  Middleton,  Abraham 
Oosselis,  and  John  Jones,  who,  three  years  afterwards, 
conveyed  them  to  Ralph  Cole,  of  Newcastle,  a  successful 
son  of  Vulcan,  in  trust  for  his  son  Nicholas,  afterwards 


Sir  Nicholas  Cole,  whose  son,  Sir  Ralph  Cole,  of  Kepier, 
in  consideration  of  £16,000,  together  with  an  annuity  of 
£500  secured  to  himself  for  life,  and  £200  to  his  wife  for 
life  if  she  survived  him,  conveyed  the  castle  and  estate, 
in  1701,  to  Sir  Henry  Bellasyse,  who  died  in  1719,  leaving 
an  only  son,  William.  This  son  died  in  1769,  when  his 
estates  devolved  upon  his  only  daughter,  and  were  after- 
wards devised  by  her  (1774)  to  Earl  Fauconberg,  who  sold 
them  to  John  Tempest,  from  whom  they  were  purchased 
by  William  Russell,  of  Newbottle.  Matthew  Russell, 
M.P.,  William's  son  and  successor,  had  an  only  daughter, 
Emma  Maria,  who  was  married  on  the  9th  September. 
1828,  to  Gustavus  Frederick  John  James  Hamilton, 
seventh  Viscount  Boyne,  whose  only  son,  Gustavus  Russell 
Hamilton  Russell,  eighth  Viscount  Boyne,  has  now  his 
residence  here. 

Brancepeth  is  supposed  to  be  a  corruption  of  Brawn's 
Path,  in  allusion  to  the  number  of  wild  boars  which  for- 
merly infested  the  district,  and  for  the  purpose  of  hunting 
which  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  afterwards  Richard  III., 
frequently  resorted  to  this  place,  which  belonged  to  his 
maternal  ancestors,  the  princely  Nevilles.  According  to 
an  old  legend,  "a  bristled  brawn  of  giant  si/.e,"  which 
had  long  laid  waste  the  circumjacent  country,  was  de- 
stroyed by  one  Roger  de  Ferie  or  Hodge  of  Ferry,  and 
eave  occasion  to  the  name.  This  tradition,  however,  is 
of  a  very  doubtful  nature — not  that  there  were  never 
wild  boars  more  or  less  numerous  in  the  county  of  Dur- 
ham, especially  after  this  part  of  the  kingdom  had  been 
turned  into  a  wilderness  by  William  the  Conqueror,  but 
because  both  Brancepeth  and  the  neighbouring  township 
of  Brandon  seem  really  to  derive  their  names  from  the 
Scottish  or  Irish  abbot  and  confessor  St.  Brandan,  who 
is  said  to  have  been  able  to  fly  through  the  air  in  his 
chariot,  and  who,  moreover,  setting  sail  on  the  broad 
Atlantic  with  his  monks,  discovered  Brazil,  if  old  annal- 
ists are  to  be  believed,  long  before  the  days  of  Pedro 
Alvarez  Cabral. 


at 


j]ILD  boars  were  at  one  time  common  inhabi- 
tants of  our  British  forests.  The  modern 
names  of  many  localities  attest  their  presence 
there  down  to  a  comparatively  recent  era. 
Thus  we  have  Brandons  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  War- 
wickshire and  Northumberland,  as  well  as  Durham  ; 
Branstons  in  Northumberland  and  Yorkshire  ;  a  Brans- 
dale,  a  Brandsby,  a  Brantingham,  and  a  Brandsburton 
in  the  latter  county  ;  a  Branthwaite  in  Cumberland  ;  a 
Brandsfee  in  Bucks  ;  a  Bransby  in  Lincolnshire  ;  a  Brans- 
combe  in  Devon  ;  a  Bransford  in  Worcestershire  ;  a 
Bransgore  in  Hants  ;  a  Brantham  in  Suffolk  ;  and  Bran- 
stone  or  Braunstons  in  Leicester  and  Lincolnshire*. 


372 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{Auenat 
1890. 


Then  we  have  Wilberfoss  or  Wilberforce  in  the  East 
Riding ;  Wilburton  in  Cambridgeshire ;  and  Wildboar 
Clough  in  Cheshire,  near  Macclesfield. 

It  is  possible,  however,  that  some  of  the  local  names 
compounded  with  Brand  may  refer  to  the  "brave  Earl 
Brand, "who,  according  to  an  old  Northumbrian  ballad, 
courted  and  ran  off  with  "the  king's  daughter  of  fair 
England,"  and  who  was  slain,  while  carrying  the  princess 
away,  beside  the  river  Doune,  after  he  had  killed  fourteen 
of  his  assailants. 

At  what  time  the  brawn  ceased  to  exist  as  a  wild 
animal  in  Britain  is  uncertain ;  but  in  the  tenth  and 
eleventh  centuries  it  was  protected  by  the  law. 

The  adult  male,  in  a  wild  state,  was  a  solitary  animal, 
and,  like  all  creatures  affecting  solitude,  morose  and 
fierce.  When  attacked,  it  defended  itself  vigorously  ; 
and  the  boldest  man,  if  unarmed,  would  be  glad  to  get 
out  of  its  way.  A  whole  neighbourhood  was  sometimes 
kept  in  alarm  by  one  of  these  ferocious  animals,  to 
despatch  which  was  fit  undertaking  for  a  dauntless  hero. 
The  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Swinton,  in  Berwickshire, 
acquired  his  lands  there  through  clearing  the  locality  of 
a  number  of  wild  boars  with  which  it  was  anciently 
infested. 

When  the  great  King  Arthur  made  a  sumptuous  feast, 
and  held  his  royal  Christmas  at  Carlisle,  the  bill  of  fare, 
we  are  told  by  old  chroniclers,  was  suited  to  thote 
plentiful  old  times. 

They  served  up  salmon,  venison,  and  wild  boars, 
By  hundreds,  and  by  dozens,  and  by  scores. 

How  long  the  boar's  head  has  been  the  appropriate  dish 
at  an  English  Christmas  no  man  can  tell.  According  to 
Aubrey,  before  the  Civil  War  that  brought  in  the 
Commonwealth,  the  first  dish  that  was  brought  to  table 
in  gentlemen's  houses  at  Yule  was  "a  boar's  head  with 
a  lemon  in  his  mouth."  The  inhabitants  of  Hornchurch, 
in  Essex,  were  formerly  in  the  habit  of  paying  their 
great  tithes  on  Christmas  Day,  when  they  were  treated 
by  the  lessee  of  the  tithes,  which  belonged  to  New 
College,  Oxford,  with  a  boar's  head  dressed,  and  gar- 
nished with  bay  leaves  ;  as  well  as  with  a  bull  to  bait. 
On  Christmas  Day,  at  the  Inner  Temple,  writes  a 
correspondent  to  Mr.  Hone,  "service  in  the  church 
being  ended,  the  gentlemen  presently  repaired  into 
the  hall  and  breakfasted  on  brawn,  mustard,  and 
malmsey ;  and  at  the  first  course,  at  dinner, 
was  served  up  a  fair  and  large  boar's  head  upon  a  silver 
platter,  with  minstrelsy."  At  Queen's  College,  Oxford, 
where  a  like  custom  prevails,  it  is  represented  by  tradi- 
tion as  a  commemoration  of  an  act  of  valour  preformed 
by  a  student  of  the  college,  who,  while  walking  in  the 
neighbouring  forest  of  Shotover,  and  reading  Aristotle, 
was  suddenly  attacked  by  a  wild  boar.  "The  furious 
beast,"  says  Wade,  in  his  "Walks  in  Oxford,"  "came 
open-mouthed  upon  the  youth,  who,  however,  very 
courageously,  and  with  a  happy  presence  of  mind,  is 


said  to  have  rammed  in  the  volume,  and  cried  Grcecum 
estl  fairly  choking  the  savage  with  the  sage." 

"The  Boar  or  Brawn  of  Brancepeth,"  says  Surtees, 
"was  a  formidable  animal,  which  made  his  lair  on  Bran- 
don Hill,  and  walked  the  forest  in  ancient  undisputed 
sovereignty  from  the  Wear  to  the  Gaunless.  The  marshy 
and  then  woody  vale  extending  from  Croxdale  to  Ferry- 
wood  was  one  of  the  brawn's  favourite  haunts,  affording 
roots  and  mast,  and  a  luxurious  pleasure  of  volutation 
(in  plain  English  wallowing).  Near  Cloves  Cross, 
Hodge  of  Ferry,  after  carefully  marking  the  boar's  track, 
dug  a  pitfall  slightly  covered  with  boughs  and  turf,  and 
then  toiling  on  his  victim  by  some  bait  to  the  treacherous 
spot  stood  armed  with  his  good  sword  across  the  pit- 
fall, 'At  once  with  hope  and  fear  his  heart  rebounds.' 
At  length  the  gallant  brute  came  trotting  on  his  onward 
path,  and,  seeing  the  passage  barred,  rushed  headlong  on 
the  vile  pitfall.  The  seal  of  Roger  de  Ferie  still  remains 
in  the  Treasury,  exhibiting  his  old  antagonist,  a  boar 
passant. " 

A  large  flat  coffin-shaped  stone  in  Merrington  Church- 
yard, with  a  rude  cross  upon  it,  having  a  sword  on  the 
dexter  and  a  spade  on  the  sinister  side,  is  supposed  to 
commemorate  Hodge's  exploit ;  and  perhaps  the  rustic 
champion  lies  under  it.  Another  stone,  believed  to  be 
the  remnant  of  a  cross,  stands  on  the  hill  near  the  farm 
of  Cloves  Cross,  and  may  have  been  raised  on  the  same 
occasion.  But  more  apocryphal  is  a  rough,  misshapen 
stone  trough  at  a  house  in  Ferryhill,  which  popular  tradi- 
tion declares  to  have  been  used  by  the  boar.  Mackenzie, 
in  quoting  the  legend,  sarcastically  remarks  "  that  the 
name  of  the  good-natured  person  to  whose  courtesy  so  un- 
welcome a  guest  was  indebted  for  the  accommodation  has 
not  been  preserved.''  True  it  is,  and  of  verity,  nevertheless- 
that  Roger  de  Fery's  posterity  occur  in  the  freehold  re- 
cords of  the  locality  as  late  as  1617. 


$ffvtft=<£0unti*|> 


!ol)tt    £tohoe. 


THE  MILLER  AND  HIS  SONS. 

j|HE  miller  has  been,  from  time  immemorial, 
considered  fair  game  for  the  satirist,  and 
our  old  English  poet,  Chaucer,  in  his  de- 
scription of  one  of  the  trade,  says  : — 

A  thief  he  was  forsooth  of  corn  and  meal, 
And  that  a  sly,  and  usant  for  to  steal. 

This   allusion  to  a  custom  supposed  to  be  peculiar  to 
millers,  both  ancient  and  modern,  gives  the  point  to  the 
following  ballad,  which  is  one  of  the  most  popular  of  the 
numerous  songs  written  in  ridicule  of  the  trade. 
Many  different  versions  of  it  are  in  existence,  and  the- 


iaso'.*  } 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


373 


tune  also  varies  in  different  localities.  Our  version  differs 
both  in  tune  and  rhythm  from  the  Lancashire  copy,  of 
which  it  may  interest  the  reader  to  scan  the  two  last 
verses : — 

Now  he  called  to  him  his  youngest  son  ; 

His  youngest  son  was  Will. 
41  On  the  answer  thou  does  give  to  me, 

Depends  who  gets  the  mill." 
"  Oh  !  if  the  mill  were  mine,"  said  he, 

'*  A  living  I  would  mek  ; 
Instead  of  one-half,  I  would  tek  it  all 

And  swear  them  out  o'  the  seek. " 

Then  owd  Jeremy  he  rose  up  in  bed 

To  hear  him  talk  so  smart, 
Saying,  "  Well  done,  Will !  thou's  won  the  mill, 

Thou  art  the  lad  o'  my  heart. " 
The  other  two  looked  rather  blue, 

And  swore  it  wur  too  bad  ; 
But  little  Will  he  won  the  mill, 

And  the  devil,  he  got  his  dad. 

The  tune  which  we  give  is  the  one  to  which  the  song  is 
sung  in  the  Liddesdale  and  Border  districts,  and  is  taken 
from  the  manuscript  of  the  late  Mr.  James  Telfer,  of 
Saughtree,  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Antiquarian 
Society  of  Newcastle.  It  is  evidently  a  slightly  varied 
copy  of  the  old  tune  called  "The  Oxfordshire  Tragedy,' 
which  Mr.  William  Chappell  believed  to  have  been  one  of 
the  ancient  ditties  used  by  the  minstrels  of  the  fifteenth 
and  sixteenth  centuries  in  chanting  their  lengthy 
narratives  at  Christmas  dinners  and  bride-ales. 


There       was     a    jol    -  ly      mil  -  ler,    and    he  Had 


lus  -  ty     Bons,   one  two     and  three.      He 


called  them  all     and 


asked  their  will,      If 


left   his     mill,         If 


that    to  them 


left 


mill 


There  was  a  jolly  miller,  and  he 
Had  lusty  sons,  one,  two,  and  three  ; 
He  called  them  all  and  asked  their  will 
If  that  to  them  he  left  his  mill. 

He  called  first  to  his  eldest  son. 
Saying  :  " My  life  is  almost  run ; 
If  I  to  you  this  mill  do  make, 
What  toll  do  you  intend  to  take?  " 

"Father,"  says  he,  "my  name  is  Jack  ; 
Out  of  a  bushel  I'll  have  a  peck 
From  every  bushel  that  I  grind, 
That  I  may  a  good  living  rind." 

"Thou  art  a  fool,"  the  old  man  said, 
"Thou  hast  not  well  learned  thy  trade — 
This  mill  to  thee  I  ne'er  will  give, 
For  by  such  toll  no  man  can  live." 


He  called  for  his  middlemost  son, 
Saying  :  "  My  life  is  almost  run  ; 
If  I  to  you  this  mill  do  make. 
What  toll  do  you  intend  to  take?" 

"Father,"  says  he,  "mv  name  is  Ralph  ; 
Out  of  a  bushel  I'll  take  a  half 
From  every  bushel  that  I  grind. 
That  I  may  a  good  living  find." 

"Thou  art  a  fool,"  the  old  man  said  ; 
"Thou  hast  not  well  learned  thy  trade — 
This  mill  to  thee  I  ne'er  will  give, 
For  by  such  toll  no  man  can  live." 

He  then  called  for  his  youngest  son, 
Saying  :  "My  life  is  almost  run  ; 
If  I  to  you  this  mill  do  make. 
What  toll  do  you  intend  to  take  1 " 

"Father,"  said  he.  "  I'm  your  only  boy, 
For  taking  toll  is  all  my  joy. 
Before  I  will  a  good  living-  lack, 
I'll  take  it  all,  and  forswear  the  sack  !  " 
"Thou  art  the  boy,"  the  old  man  said, 
"For  thou  hast  right  well  learned  thy  trade; 
This  mill  to  thee  I  give,"  lie  cried — 
And  then  turned  up  his  toes  and  died. 


at  tlu 


ilcrrtli. 


REFIXED  to  Holinshed's  well-known 
"  Chronicles  of  England,  Scotland,  and 
Ireland,"  there  is  an  extremely  curious 
"  Historical  Description  of  the  Island  of 
Britain,"  written  by  one  William  Harrison,  about 
whom  very  little  is  known.  He  was  a  native  of 
London,  and  was  educated  at  Westminster  Hall, 
when  the  noted  Alexander  Nowell  was  master  of 
that  seminary.  He  afterwards  studied  at  both  uni- 
versities, but  in  what  colleges  is  not  certainly 
known.  He  himself  says  that  both  Oxford  and  Cain- 
bridge  "are  so  dear  to  him  that  he  cannot  readily  tell  to 
which  of  them  he  owes  most  goodwill."  After  leaving 
Cambridge,  he  became  domestic  chaplain  to  Sir  William 
Brook,  who  was  Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports, 
and  Baron  of  Cobham  in  Kent,  and  from  whose 
patronage  it  is  believed  that  he  received  the  living 
of  Radwinter  in  Essex,  in  February,  1558,  which  he 
held  till  his  death  in  1592  or  1593.  Anthony  K  Wood 
says  he  obtained  a  canonry  of  Windsor,  and  was  buried 
there.  He  married  a  Picardian  lady,  and  left  several 
children.  Though  he  was  the  author  of  an  important 
topographical  work,  he  does  not  appear  to  have  been  a 
great  traveller.  Indeed,  in  the  dedication  of  his  "  His- 
torical Description,"  he  says,  "I  must  needs  confess, 
that  until  now  of  late,  except  it  were  from  the  parish 
where  I  dwell  unto  your  honour  in  Kent,  or  out  of  Lon- 
don, where  I  was  born,  unto  Oxford  and  Cambridge, 
where  I  have  been  brought  up,  I  never  travelled  forty 
miles  forthright  and  at  one  journey  in  all  my  life." 

Harrison's  "  Description"  appears  to  have  been  written 
in  the  early  years  of  Elizabeth's  reign.    It  is  not  possible, 


374 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  AllKUBt 


1890. 


within  my  present  limits,  to  give  even  the  briefest  sketch  of 
its  contents.  They  are  of  the  most  diversified  character.  The 
topography  of  the  country,  its  social,  political,  commer- 
cial, and  ecclesiastical  institutions,  the  habits  and  customs 
of  the  people,  the  manufactures  and  resources  of  the 
nation,  are  all  described.  Indeed,  it  may  be  safely  said 
that  we  possess  no  picture  of  England  and  English  life  in 
the  days  of  "  Good  yueen  Bess  "  which  for  completeness, 
accuracy,  and  abundance  of  picturesque  detail  can  be 
compared  with  Harrison's  "Description." 

It  is,  however,  with  his  notices  of  the  "North  Countrie" 
that  we  are  now  concerned.  His  topographical  account 
of  our  island  is  included  in  a  survey  of  the  course  of  our 
rivers  and  their  tributaries.  And,  although  he  gives  a 
minute  account  of  every  stream  which  is  of  sufficient 
magnitude  to  be  marked  on  a  county  map,  his  references 
to  the  character  of  the  district  through  which  it  passes, 
and  to  the  towns  and  villages  located  on  its  banks,  are  not 
numerous. 

The  Tweed  he  describes  as  "a  noble  stream."  The 
Coquet  is  "a  goodly  river."  The  Tyne  is  "a  river 
notably  stored  with  salmon,  and  other  good  fish,  and  in 
old  time  called  Alan,"  and  "  ris«th  of  two  heads" — the 
North  Tyne  and  the  South.  In  describing  the  course  of 
the  Tyne  he  mentions  Jarrow,  which  he  calls  "  Jerro  or 
Girwie" — "where  Beda  dwelled  in  an  abbey — now  a 
gentleman's  place,  although  the  church  be  made  a  parish 
church,  whereunto  diverse  towns  resort,  as  Monk  Eaton 
(Monktou),  where  Beda  was  born,  which  is  a  mile  from 
thence,  South  Shields,  Harton,  Westoe,  Hebburn, 
Hedworth,  Wardley,  Felling,  Eollonsby,  [and]  the 
Hed  worths." 

After  mentioning  Corbridge,  "a  town  some  time 
inhabited  by  the  Romans,"  he  gives  the  following  account 
of  the  famed  "thief  and  reaver  "  dales.  "  In  this  country 
are  the  three  vales  or  dales,  whereof  men  have  doubted 
whether  thieves  or  true  men  do  most  abound  in  them, 
that  is  to  say,  Reedsdale,  Tindale,  and  Liddesdale  ;  this 
last  being  for  the  most  part  Scottish,  and  without  the 
Marches  of  England.  Nevertheless,  sithens  that  by  the 
diligence  chiefly  of  Master  Gilpin" — the  celebrated 
Bernard  of  Houghton-le-Spring — "and  finally  of  other 
learned  preachers,  the  grace  of  God  working  with  them, 
they  have  been  called  to  some  obedience  and  zeal  unto 
the  Word,  it  is  found  that  they  have  so  well  profited  by 
the  same,  that,  at  this  present,  their  former  savage 
demeanour  is  very  much  abated,  and  their  barbarous  wild- 
ness  and  fierceness  so  qualified,  that  there  is  great  hope 
left  of  their  reduction  unto  civility  and  better  order  of 
behaviour  than  hitherto  they  have  been  acquainted 
withall." 

Harrison  mentions  the  Wear  as  "  a  river  well  known 
unto  Beda,  the  famous  priest,  who  was  brought  up  in  a 
monastery  that  stood  upon  the  banks  thereof,"  referring, 
of  course,  to  the  monastic  house  of  Monkwearmouth, 
wherein,  there  is  good  reason  to  believe,  Bedo  spent  some 


time  before  his  removal  to  Jarrow.  The  Tees  is  spoken 
of  as  "a  river  that  beareth  and  feedeth  an  excellent 
salmon." 

One  of  Harrison's  chapters  is  headed  "Of  the  Wall 
sometime  Builded  for  a  Partition  between  England  and 
the  Picts  and  Scots,"  meaning  what  we  generally  desig- 
nate the  Roman  Wall.  This  great  barrier,  he  says,  was 
"  no  less  famous  than  that  which  Anastasius  Dicorus  made 
afterwards  from  the  Euxine  unto  the  Thracian  Sea." 
What  we  know  as  the  vallum,  he  rightly  ascribes  to 
Hadrian,  and  says  it  "  was  made  of  turf  and  timber."  Of 
its  dimensions  he  gives  a  somewhat  erroneous  account. 
According  to  him,  it  was  "'four  score  miles  in  length, 
twelve  foot  in  height,  and  eight  in  breadth."  But  as  to 
its  purpose  he  is  doubtless  correct.  It  was  erected  "to 
divide  the  barbarous  Britons  from  the  more  civil  sort, 
which  were  generally  called  by  the  name  of  Romans  over 
all."  In  his  account  of  the  wall  of  Severus  he  makes  an 
amusing  mistake,  confounding  it  with  that  of  Antoninus 
Pius  in  Scotland.  "  He  (Severus)  made  another  wall  (but 
of  stone)  between  eighty  and  a  hundred  miles  from  the 
first,  and  of  thirty-two  miles  in  length,  reaching  on  both 
sides  also  to  the  sea. "  The  wall  of  Antoninus,  Harrison 
imagines,  "runneth  within  the  wall,  about  an  arrow  shot 
from  that  of  stone. "  As  he  proceeds  the  confusion  increases, 
for,  he  tells  us,  "betwixt  Thirlwall  and  the  North  Tyne 
are,  also  in  the  waste  grounds,  many  parcels  of  that  wall  of 
Severus  yet  standing,  whereof  the  common  people  do 
babble  many  things."  No  wonder  that  he  should  add, 
"This  only  remaineth  certain,  that  the  walls  made  by 
Hadrian  and  Severus  were  ditched  with  notable  ditches 
and  rampires,  made  in  such  wise  that  the  Scottish  adver- 
sary had  much  adoe  to  enter  and  scale  the  same  in  his 
assaults."  He  sketches  the  topography  of  the  walls  of 
Hadrian  and  Severus,  and  concludes  his  account  of  them 
by  saying,  "  As  for  the  Roman  coin  that  ia  often  found  iu 
the  course  thereof,  the  curious  bricks  about  the  same  near 
unto  Carlisle,  besides  the  excellent  cornelians  and  other 
costly  stones  already  entailed  for  seals  oftentimes  taken 
up  in  those  quarters,  I  pass  them  over  as  not  incident  to 
my  purpose." 

Harrison  entitles  another  of  his  chapters  "Of  the 
Marvels  of  England."  The  wonders  he  enumerates 
include  the  fabled  windy  cavern  of  the  Derbyshire  Peak, 
Stonehenge,  Cheddar  Cave,  the  one-eyed  fish  of  the  Dee, 
the  dropping  and  petrifying  wells  of  Knaresborough,  and 
many  others.  Amongst  the  rest  of  his  marvels  he 
mentions  the  famous  Hell  Kettles,  near  Darlington,  of 
which  he  gives  the  following  account: — "What  the 
foolish  people  dream  of  the  Hell  Kettles  it  is  not  worthy 
the  rehearsal ;  yet  to  the  end  the  lewd  opinion  conceived 
of  them  may  grow  into  contempt  I  will  say  thus  much 
also  of  those  pits.  There  are  certain  pits,  or  rather  three 
little  pools,  a  mile  from  Darlington,  and  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  distant  from  the  Tees  banks,  which  the  people  call 
the  Kettles  of  Hell,  or  the  Devil's  Kettles,  as  if  he  should. 


August  1 
1890.    / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


375 


see  the  souls  of  sinful  men  and  women  in  them.  They 
add  also,  that  the  spirits  have  oft  been  heard  to  cry  and 
yell  about  them,  with  other  like  talk  savouring  altogether 
of  Pagan  infidelity.  The  truth  is  (and  of  this  opinion 
also  was  Cuthbert  Tunstall,  late  Bishop  of  Durham, 
a  man  of  great  learning  and  judgment),  that  the  coal- 
mines in  those  places  are  kindled,  or  if  there  be  no 
coals,  there  may  a  mine  of  some  other  unctuous  matter 
be  set  on  fire,  which  being  here  and  there  consumed,  the 
earth  falleth  in,  and  so  doth  leave  a  pit.  Indeed,  the 
water  is  now  and  then  warm,  as  they  say ;  and  besides 
that,  it  is  not  clear.  The  people  suppose  them  to  be  a 
hundred  fathoms  deep.  The  biggest  of  them  also  hath  an 
issue  in  the  Tees,  as  experience  hath  confirmed.  For 
Doctor  Bellowes,  alias  Belzis,  made  report  how  a  duck, 
marked  after  the  fashion  of  the  ducks  of  the  Bishopric  of 
Durham,  was  put  into  the  same  betwixt  Darlington  and 
Tees  bank,  and  afterwards  seen  at  a  bridge  [i.e..  Croft 
Bridge]  not  far  from  Master  Clervaux's  house."  (For  an 
account  of  the  Hell  Kettles,  from  the  delightful  pen  of 
the  late  James  Clephan,  see  Monthly  Chronicle,  vol.  i., 
p.  353). 

Harrison  only  mentions  one  other  North-Country 
"  marvel."  Near  St.  Oswald's  Chapel,  above  Chollerford, 
the  great  battle  between  Kings  Oswald  and  Cadwalla 
was  fought  in  the  year  635.  The  victory  of  the  Christian 
army  over  that  of  the  Pagans  conferred  on  the  place  the 
name  of  Hefenfelth,  i.e.  Heaven  Field.  Now,  let  us  hear 
Harrison  : — "  If  it  were  worth  the  noting,  I  would  also 
make  relation  of  many  wooden  crosses  found  very  often 
about  Halidon,  whereof  the  old  inhabitants  conceived  an 
opinion  that  they  were  fallen  from  heaven ;  whereas,  in 
truth,  they  were  made  and  borne  by  King  Oswald  and  his 
men  in  the  battle  wherein  they  prevailed  sometimes 
against  the  British  infidels,  upon  a  superstitious  imagina- 
tion that  those  crosses  should  be  their  defence  and  shield 
aeainst  their  adversaries.  Beda  calleth  the  place  where 
the  said  battle  was  fought  Heaven  Field,  It  lieth  not  far 
from  the  Pictish  Wall,  and  the  famous  monastery  of 
Hagulstad."  J.  R.  BOYLE,  F.S.A. 


Cfte 


tfte 


tft*  Cftuusft, 


IJO  jay  (Oarrului  glandarius),  sometimes 
called  the  oak  jackdaw  and  jay  piet,  shares 
with  the  magpie  the  dangerous  distinction 
of  being  one  of  the  most  handsome  of  our 
native  birds.  It  is  also  the  most  rigorously  persecuted. 
Like  the  magpie,  the  jay  is  proscribed  by  game  preservers, 
as  it  occasionally  preys  on  the  eggs  and  young  of  game 
birds;  and  gamekeepers  have  another  and  more  sordid 
motive  for  capturing  or  slaughtering  it — the  fact  that  the 


bird  brings  a  good  price,  being  much  prized  by  collectors 
and  professional  bird-stuffers.  In  few  localities,  there- 
fore, can  the  jay  be  said  to  be  plentiful.  Besides,  it  is  a 
shy,  wood-loving  bird,  wary  and  skulking  in  its  habits, 
and  it  is  oftener  heard  than  seen  in  its  haunts.  In  the 
Northern  Counties,  as  Mr.  John  Hancock  tells  us,  it 
is  gradually  disappearing.  "  This  beautiful  resident 
species,"  he  says,  "once  so  abundant  in  the  district, 
has  now  almost  disappeared  from  the  neighbourhood  of 
Newcastle,  and  has  everywhere  become  rare." 

An  observant  naturalist,  who  formerly  resided  at 
Shotley,  writes  as  follows  of  the  habits  of  the  jays  :— 
"A  singular  and  cunning  habit  is  adopted  by  these 
birds  in  the  breeding  season.  From  being  the  most  noisy 
and  demonstrative  birds  that  frequent  our  coverts  at  all 
other  times,  when  nesting  they  become  mute,  and  it  is 
very  rare,  at  that  period,  to  hear  them  utter  a  scream, 
although  you  may  be  quite  close  to  their  nests.  This,  no 
doubt,  is  an  instinct  they  possess  in  order  to  conceal 
the  whereabouts  of  their  breeding  hauuts,  and  to  preserve 
their  helpless  nestlings.  Another  peculiar  habit  of  the 
jays  is  their  imitating,  at  times,  the  calls  of  other  birds, 
and  even  animals.  A  bird  which  frequented  our  coverts 
a  few  years  ago  could  imitate  to  perfection  the  aharp 
bark  of  a  fox  terrier  in  full  cry  after  its  quarry.  One 
of  my  men  when  he  first  heard  it,  made  sure  there  -\ver« 
some  poachers  astir,  and,  quietly  stealing  through  the 
covert  in  order  to  detect  them,  found  the  noise  was 
occasioned  by  a  jay,  perched  on  the  branch  of  a  tree 
close  by,  'barking  away,'  as  he  told  me  afterwards, 
'furiously,'  aud  he  was  so  'riled'  at  first  at  the  bird 
so  deceiving  him,  that  he  was  within  an  ace  of  shooting 
it.  However,  after  a  little  reflection,  a  kindlier  spirit 
prevailed,  and  he  left  it  alone.  Many  a  time  afterwards 
have  1  heard  the  same  bird  (presumably;  in  our  covert.s 
imitating  the  fox  terrier,  and  the  notes  of  birds  besides, 
and  I  have  repeatedly  stopped  and  listened  to  its  clever 
imitations  of  birds  and  quadrupeds.  At  times,  too,  I 
have  heard  it  give  a  loud  whistle,  just  like  a  man  ;  aud 
it  could  also  imitate  the  romping  noise  of  children 
well." 

The  male  aud  female  jays,  like  the  magpies,  are  nearly 
alike  in  size  and  plumage.  The  male  weighs  nearly  seven 
ounces ;  length,  one  foot  two  inches  ;  bill,  black  ;  from 
its  base  a  black  streak  extends  backwards  about  one  inch  ; 
iris,  light  blue.  Forehead  and  crown,  greyish  and  bluish 
white,  some  of  the  feathers  longer  than  the  rest,  streaked 
down  the  middle  with  black,  and  the  ends  of  those  at 
the  back  of  the  head  tinged  with  reddish  purple  (theso 
form  a  sort  of  crest,  which  the  bird  can  raise  or  depress 
at  will ;  nape,  cinnamon  colour ;  chin,  greyish  white ; 
breast,  reddish  buff  colour ;  back,  cinnamon  colour. 
The  wines  extend  to  within  two  inches  and  a  half  of 
the  end  of  the  tail.  The  greater  wing  coverts  are  barred 
with  black,  white,  and  brilliant  blue  alternately,  across 
the  outer  webs,  the  inner  being  nearly  black ;  lesser 


376 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{August 
1890. 


wing  coverts,  chestnut;  primaries  and  secondaries, 
dusky  black  edged  with  white.  Tail,  dull  black,  indis- 
tinctly barred  at  the  base,  the  outer  feathers  on  each 


side  lighter  than  the  rest  and  approaching  to  brown, 
underneath  grey  ;  upper  tail  coverts,  white  ;  under  tail 
coverts,  dull  white ;  legs,  toes,  and  claws,  light  reddish 
brown. 

The  chough  (Pyrrhotorax  graculus,  Bewick ;  Fregilus 
graculus,  Yarrell)  has  not  been  found  breeding  in 
Northumberland  and  Durham,  but  sufficiently  near  not 
to  be  overlooked.  "The  chough,"  Mr.  Hancock  tells 
us,  "must  rank  as  a  resident,  as  it  breeds  in  the  rocks 


between  St.  Abb's  Head  and  Fast  Castle,  Berwickshire." 
In  Cumberland,  it  used  to  breed  in  the  cliffs  on  the  sea 
shore  near  Whitehaven ;  but  there,  as  elsewhere,  it  has 


nearly  been  extirpated.  On  the  South-West  Coast  of 
Scotland,  in  Wigtownshire,  the  choughs  were  formerly 
pretty  numerous,  and  bred  freely  in  the  high  cliffs  near 
the  sea  shore.  Cornwall,  on  the  picturesque  cliffs,  near 
"dark  Tintagel,  by  the  Cornish  sea,"  would  seem  to 
have  been  the  head-quarters  of  these  birds,  but  even 
there  they  are  becoming  scarcer  every  year,  owing  to 
persistent  persecution.  Amongst  the  popular  names  of 
the  chough  may  be  mentioned  red-leg,  Market  Jew 
(the  name  of  a  town  in  Cornwall),  hermit  crow,  red- 
legged  jackdaw,  Gesner's  wood  crow,  Cornish  chauk 
or  cliff  daw,  Cornwall  kae  or  killigrew,  and  mountain 
crow. 

Bishop  Stanley  thus  describes  the  habits  of  the  chough 
when  domesticated  : — "On  a  lawn  where  five  were  kept, 
one  particular  part  of  it  was  found  to  turn  brown,  and 
exhibit  all  the  appearance  of  a  field  suffering  under 
severe  drought,  covered,  as  it  was,  with  dead  and 
withering  tufts  of  grass,  which  it  was  soon  ascertained 
the  choughs  were  incessantly  employed  in  tearing  up  the 
roots  of,  for  the  purpose  of  getting  at  the  grub.  The 
way  they  set  about  it  was  this : — They  would  walk 
quietly  over  the  surface,  every  now  and  then  turning 
their  heads,  with  the  ear  towards  the  ground,  listening 
attentively  in  the  most  significant  manner.  Sometimes 
they  appeared  to  listen  in  vain,  and  then  walked  on,  till 
at  length,  instead  of  moving  from  the  spot,  they  fell  to 
picking  a  hole,  as  fast  as  their  heads  could  nod."  In 
their  wild  state  they  are  very  shy ;  but  in  the  breeding 
season  they  will  allow  of  a  near  approach.  In  autumn 
and  winter  they  keep  together  in  families. 

The  flight  of  the  birds  is  described  as  resembling  that 
of  the  rook.  They  flap  their  wings  rapidly,  and  then 
sail  on  outspread  pinions  for  a  considerable  distance. 
They  do  not  perch  on  trees,  but  rest  on  rocks  and  cliffs, 
where  they  nest;  and  when  on  the  ground  they  walk 
with  a  stately  gait.  Their  food  consists  chiefly  of  grass- 
hoppers, cockchaffers,  and  other  insects,  in  search  of 
which  they  frequent  the  fields  and  follow  the  plough, 
like  the  rooks.  On  the  sea  shore  they  feed  on  Crustacea 
and  garbage  washed  up  by  the  tide;  and  they  also  eat 
grain  and  wild  fruits. 

The  male  is  nearly  one  foot  five  inches  in  length; 
bill,  red ;  iris,  red  in  the  centre,  surrounded  by  a  circle 
of  blue.  The  whole  plumage  is  black,  glossed  with 
purplish  blue.  The  wings  reach  nearly  to  the  end  of 
the  tail,  which  is  of  a  more  metallic  lustre  than  the 
rest  of  the  plumage.  Legs  and  toes,  red ;  claws,  glossy 
black,  large,  and  much  hooked.  The  female  is  a  trifle 
shorter  than  the  male,  and  weighs  about  fourteen 
ounces. 

The  nutcracker  ( ffucifraga  caryocatactet )  is  a  rare 
casual  visitor  to  this  country,  and  it  has  only  occurred 
once  in  Northumberland.  This  solitary  instance  is  men- 
tioned by  Mr.  Hancock  thus: — "In  'Selby's  Illustra- 
tions of  British  Ornithology,'  vol.  i.,  p.  368,  it  is  stated 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND   LEGEND. 


377 


that  this  rare  casual  visitant  was  seen  in  Netherwittou 
Wood,  Northumberland,  in  the  autumn  of  1819,  by  his 
coadjutor,  Captain  Robert  Mitford,  of  the  Royal  Navy. 
This  speciea  is  not  included,  however,  in  Mr.  Selby'a 
catalogue." 

Like  the  Corvidce,  nutcrackers  are  shy  and  wary ;  but 
in  their  habits  they  more  resemble  the  woodpecker  than 
the  representatives  of  the  crow  tribe.  They  climb  trunks 
of  trees,  the  tail  being  used,  as  with  the  woodpeckers, 
as  a  support.  They  frequent  the  depths  of  the  forest, 
and  shun  observation,  except  when  they  are  rearing  their 
young.  They  are  easily  tamed,  but  they  have  the  un- 
friendly habit  of  devouring  any  companions  of  their 
captivity.  The  nutcrackers  may  be  termed  omnivorous 
in  their  feeding,  though  their  chief  food  seems  to  consist 
of  nuts — hence  their  common  name — which,  like  the  nut- 
hatch, they  fix  in  the  crevice  of  a  tree,  and  break  open 
to  get  at  the  kernel.  They  also  eat  the  seeds  of  pine 
trees,  beech  nuts,  acorns,  and  the  various  kinds  of  wild 
berries,  as  well  as  insects,  bees,  wasps,  and  beetles.  The 
note  of  the  nutcracker  resembles  the  word  "crack," 
"crack,"  as  also  "curr,"  This  latter  is  the  spring,  or 
love  note,  of  the  bird,  which  it  utters  loudly,  in  its  forest 
retreats,  when  perched  on  the  top  of  a  high  tree. 

Mr.  Hancock  gives  us  an  interesting  account  of  the 
"manners  and  customs"  of  a  nutcracker  which  be  kept 


caged  for  some  years.  "I  kept,"  he  says,  " a  specimen  of 
the  nutcracker  in  confinement  for  six  years  ;  it  was  taken 
on  board  a  ship  off  the  coast  of  Russia,  in  1847.  Its  habits 
were  interesting  and  peculiar.  It  was  put  at  first  into  a 
cage  with  wooden  ends,  but  in  a  very  short  time  it  was 
seen  with  its  bead  through  a  hole  it  had  made  in  one  of 
the  ends.  It  was  then  removed  into  another  cage,  but 
from  this  it  soon  relieved  itself,  though  the  cage  was  com- 
posed almost  entirely  of  wire.  It  broke  through  one  of 
the  wooden  horizontal  bars  that  held  the  wires  in  their 


places,  squeezed  itself  out  between  them,  and,  escaping 
into  my  museum,  commenced  without  the  least  delay  to 
attack  the  bird  cases,  and  would  soon  have  done  much 
mischief  had  it  not  been  immediately  discovered.  I  was 
absent  at  the  time,  and  its  depredations  could  only  be 
stopped  by  not  allowing  it  to  rest  on  anything  composed 
of  wood.  Wherever  it  alighted  it  at  once  commenced  to 
test,  with  rapid  blows  of  its  bill,  the  nature  of  the 
material.  It  at  length  pitched  upon  a  plate  of  guillemot's 
eggs,  and  before  it  could  be  interrupted  had  smashed 
every  one.  It  then  attacked  the  bones  of  a  bird  which 
were  awaiting  articulation,  and  dispersed  them  in  all 
directions  This  was  the  first  day's  work  of  its  domestica- 
tion. Before  it  could  be  made  secure  the  wooden  bars 
and  every  portion  of  the  framework  of  the  cage  had  to 
be  covered  with  tin.  It  was  extremely  restless  and 
active,  and  never  settled  when  any  one  was  present.  It 
never  became  very  tame,  and  I  could  never  get  it  to  look 
me  full  in  the  face.  It  always  avoided  my  gaze  by  turn- 
ing its  head  aside,  as  if  it  disliked  to  look  directly  at  me. 
Its  voice  was  very  peculiar  ;  it  had  an  extremely  harsh, 
loud  cry,  resembling  the  noise  produced  by  a  ripping  saw 
while  in  full  action.  This  cry  was  so  loud  that  it  could 
be  heard  all  over  the  house.  It  had  also  a  sweet,  low, 
delicate,  warbling  song.  .This  was  uttered  only  when 
everything  was  perfectly  quiet.  The  song  was  much 
varied,  and  was  continued  for  some  time.  So  low  and 
delicate  was  it  that  it  could  only  be  heard  when  the  bird 
was  close  at  hand,  and  the  note  eeemed  as  if  it  were 
produced  low  down  the  throat.  The  song  was  occasion- 
ally interrupted  by  a  few  creaking  notes  like  those  pro- 
duced when  a  cork-screw  is  being  used." 

The  male  nutcracker  measures  one  foot  two  inches  in 
length.  The  body  of  the  bird  is  slender,  the  neck  long, 
the  head  large  and  Hat,  with  a  long  slender,  and  rounded 
beak,  the  upper  mandible  being  straight,  or  only  very 
slightly  curved.  The  wings  are  of  moderate  size,  blunt, 
and  graduated,  the  fourth  quill  being  longer  than 
the  rest ;  the  tail  is  short  and  rounded  at  its  extremity  ; 
the  feet  are  strong,  and  furnished  with  powerful  toes, 
armed  with  strong  hooked  claws.  The  plumage  is  thick 
and  soft ;  its  predominating  colour  is  dark  brown,  with- 
out spots  upon  the  top  of  the  head  and  nape,  although 
elsewhere  each  individual  feather  is  tipped  with  an  oval 
mark  of  pure  white ;  the  wings  and  tail  feathers  are  of 
a  brilliant  black,  the  latter  being  tipped  with  white  at 
their  extremities ;  the  under  tail-coverts  are  likewise 
white ;  the  legs  are  brown,  and  the  beak  and  feet  black. 
The  wings  extend  to  a  width  of  about  twenty-two  and 
a  half  inches ;  the  tail  measures  about  five  inches.  la 
the  female  the  brown  plumage  has  a  tinge  of  red. 


378 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  August 
I    1890. 


The  weather  was  very  wet  the  other  night  when  a 
workman  stepped  into  a  public-house  in  Newcastle. 
"  Marcy  on  us  !"  he  exclaimed,  "  if  this  isn't  the  Deluge  ! 
Wey,  it's  raining  drops  as  big  as  shillings  !"  "  That's 
nowt,"said  another  workman;  "when  aa  cam  in,  it  wes 
raining  drops  as  big  as  eighteenpence  !" 

NOWT  BUT   SHOEBLACKS. 

A  Pelton  Fell  worthy  went  recently  to  Edinburgh  with 
an  excursion.  On  his  return,  ho  was  telling  some  friends 
at  Chester-le-Street  that  the  trippers  landed  at  Edinburgh 
at  4  o'clock  in  the  morning.  Being  questioned  as  to  how 
and  where  they  managed  to  tret  anything  to  eat  at  that 
time  in  the  morning,  he  said,  "Wey  man,  there  was  nowt 
but  shoeblacks ! " 

HEXHAM. 

An  old  hawker  was  overtaken  by  a  thunderstorm,  and 
found  it  necessary  to  seek  shelter  in  a  farm-house  near 
Acomb.  The  subject  of  conversation  was,  of  course,  the 
awful  character  of  the  storm.  "It's  nae  wonner  it's  se 
bad,"  said  the  hawker,  as  a  Hash  of  lightning  caused  him 
to  blink  his  eyes,  "when  ye  consider  the  wickedness  o' 
Hexham !" 

THE  PITMAN  AND  THE  COXCEKT. 

A  pitman,  meeting  a  friend,  gave  the  following  descrip- 
tion of  a  concert  he  had  attended  the  night  before  :— 
"  Man,  Jack,  it  was  really  a  grand  affair.  Ye  should  hev 
hard  a  lad  an'  a  lass  singing  a  duet  on  the  piano.  Then 
thor  wes  a  chep  wiv  a  wooden  le?  that  played  on  the  tin 
whistle.  It's  a  varry  funny  thing  hoo  a  man  wiv  a 
wooden  leg  or  twe  left  airms  is  sae  weel  tyekeu  wi'  by  the 
public  !" 

THE  LOST  COW. 

"  Did  thoo  ever  hear  o'  that  cow — that  yen  thoo  lost  twe 
years  ago  when  thoo  wes  sleepin'in  the  hedge-back  as  thoo 
wes  coming  hyem  frae  Dorham  Fair?"  asked  a  pitman 
of  his  deputy  who  had  meditated  cowkeeping.  "  Hear 
on't,  man  ?"  was  the  reply.  "  Wey,  aa  hear  on't  ivvory 
day  :  watch  wor  wife  for  that.  She  elwis  fetches  her  ower 
when  thor's  owt  wrang  !" 

"TOSStJP." 

On  a  certain  race  week,  when  most  pitmen  desire  to  be 
present  at  the  competition  for  the  Northumberland  Plate, 
it  was  necessary  that  every  man  at  a  certain  colliery 
should  go  to  work.  Two  lovers  of  the  turf  were,  how- 
ever, determined  to  be  present.  As  they  were  wending 
their  way  up  the  race-course,  they  saw  the  master  of  the 
colliery  approaching  them.  "How  is  this?"  he  queried  ; 
"you  ought  to  be  at  your  work."  "Wey,"  said  one  of 
the  delinquents,  "we  wanted  te  gan  te  wark,  sor;  an' 
we  wanted  te  come  te  the  races  tee ;  se  we  tossed  tip 
which  it  had  te  be,  an"  it  cam  doou  for  the  races." 


"That's  all  very  well,  but  you  probably  had  a  two- 
headed  penny."  "No,  sor,  it  wes  a  fair  toss."  "What 
did  you  throw  up  ?"  "  Wey,  we  hoyed  a  brick  up.  If 
it  stopped  up,  we  went  te  wark;  if  it  cam  down,  we 
went  te  the  races—  an  heor  we  are,  sor  !" 

PIPEWEUGATE. 

During  a  recent  procession  in  the  streets  of  Newcastle, 
a  policeman  went  up  to  an  old  woman  who  presided  over 
a  temporary  apple  stall,  and  told  her  to  move  on.  She 
did  not  obey  his  order  with  sufficient  alacrity;  he  there- 
fore exclaimed  :  "  Let's  hev  yor  nyem  and  whor  ye  live." 
"My  nyeiu's  Bella  Morgan,"  was  the  reply,  "an1  aa 
live  in  PipewelUrate,  Gyetsheed  !"  "What  number  ?" 
"Thor's  ne  numbors."  "Come,  this  winnet  de;  aa'll  hev 
te  lock  ye  up!"  "Thor's  ne  numbers  at  aall.  Wey, 
thor's  ne  doors  te  some  o'  the  hooses  in  Pipewellgate  !" 


tints  Camnuvtt&vics. 


A  WEARDALE  STAY  BUSK. 
The  Weardale  stay  busk,  made  by  some  youth  wi»h  his 
pocket  knife  or  jackylegs  162  years  ago,  a  sketch  of  which 
is  here  given,  is  an  interesting  relic  of 
olden  times.  I  picked  up  the  specimen 
shown  some  twenty  years  ajfo  in  one  of 
the  Weardale  villages.  It  is  made  of 
bard  wood,  and  is  bent  inward.  It  is 
about  thirteen  inches  long  by  an  inch 
and  three-eighths  broad.  A  ridge  runs 
down  the  centre  between  the  double 
ornamentation.  Like  the  old  knitting- 
sticks  of  former  times,  stay  busks  were 
made  by  young  lovers  for  presenta- 
tion to  their  sweethearts,  and  the  care 
taken  in  cutting  out  each  device,  the 
initials  of  the  young  woman,  and  the 
date,  shows  that  it  was  a  labour  of  love 
to  make  one  of  these  (at  that  time) 
indispensable  articles  of  dress. 

W.  M.  EGGLESTONE,  Stanhope. 


A  NORTHUMBERLAND  FARMER'S 
WEDDING  140  YEARS  .AGO. 

On  the  7th  of  June,  1750,  was  married 
at  Rothbury,  Mr.  William  Donkin,  a 
considerable  farmer,  of  Tosson,  in  the 
county  of  Northumberland,  to  Miss  Eleanor  Shotton,  an 
agreeable  young  gentlewoman  of  the  same  place.  The 
entertainments  on  this  occasion  were  very  grand,  there 
being  provided  no  less  than  120  quarters  of  lamb,  40 
quarters  of  veal,  20  quarters  of  mutton,  a  large  quantity 
of  beef,  12  hams,  with  a  suitable  number  of  chickens. 
There  was  also  provided  eight  half  ankers  of  brandy 
made  into  punch,  12  dozens  of  cider,  and  a  great  many 
gallons  of  wine.  The  company  consisted  of  550  ladies 


NOR1H-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


379 


and  gentlemen,  who  were  diverted  with  the  music  of  25 
fiddlers  and  pipers.  NIGEL,  York. 


OLD  STREET  CALLS  IN  NEWCASTLE. 

It  has  occurred  that  it  would  be  a  great  pity  to  lose 

entirely  the  musical  street  cries  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

Few  of  them  are  heard  now,  compared  with  what  there 

used  to  be  twenty  years  ago.    I  recollect  the  following  : — 


I         I      J      *        »      J      ' 
*      el  -I — «= 


Will     ye     buy       o  -  ny     lairye    new    ta  -  ties  ? 


ira  — 

<n?   *     • 

•  i      i      i      i 

Will         ye         buy         ony     green      peas? 


Will      ye       buy         o    -    By  fish ' 


Here's  cal- ler  bar  -ren!  here's  cal-ler    fresh    har-ren! 


I—  J—  I  __  I  __  !  __  I-  __  I 


Fine  lior  -  gun-dy  pee-ors!  fine  Bor-gun  -dy  pee-ora 


i 


Fine      boiled       crabs !    Fine     boiled     crabs ! 
G.  GREENWELL,  Duffield,  near  Derby. 


On  the  10th  of  June,  Mr.  Joseph  Ridley,  a  member  of 
the  Durham  County  Council  and  of  other  local  public 
bodies,  died  at  his  residence  at  Tow  Law.  The  deceased 
was  engaged  in  the  building  trade. 

Mr.  Percival  Scott,  formerly  superintendent  of  the 
Castle  Eden  division  of  the  Durham  County  Constabulary, 
from  which  position  he  retired  about  two  years  since,  died 
at  his  residence  in  Grange  Road,  West  Hartlepool,  on 
the  llth  of  June.  The  deceased  was  a  brother  of  Mr. 
Joseph  Scott,  superintendent  of  the  Jarrow  division,  who 
was  so  brutally  murdered  at  Durham  about  two  years 
ago.  (See  vol.  for  1888,  p.  33*). 

On  the  same  day,  died  Mrs.  Walter  Scott,  wife  of  the 
well-known  publisher  and  contractor,  of  Felling  and 
Newcastle. 

On  the  12th,  Mr.  Alexander  Young,  an  alderman  of 
Richmond,  died  at  the  ripe  age  of  74.  He  filled  the  post 
of  Mayor  of  the  ancient  borough  in  1863-4. 

News  was  received  on  the  14th  June  of  the  death,  at 
Irrewarra,  Colac,  Australia,  on  April  30,  of  Mr.  Andrew 
Chirnside,  a  member  of  a  well-known  and  highly  re- 
spected Berwickshire  family. 

Mr.  Jeremiah  Wear,  head-master  of  the  Throston 
Board  Schools,  Hartlepool,  died  on  the  15th  of  June. 

Dr.  Comthwaite,  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of  Leeds, 


MR.  THOMAS   WAKKXSHAW. 


and  at  one  time  secretary  to  Bishop  Hogarth  at  Darling- 
ton, died  at  hia  residence  iu  Leeds  on  the  16th  of  June, 
aged  72. 

On  the  16th  of  June,  Mr.  Jaines  Richardson,  senior 
partner  in  the  firm  of  Messrs.  E.  and  J.  Richardson, 
leather  manufacturers,  Shumac  Street,  Elswick,  New- 
castle, was  seized  with  a  fit  of  apoplexy  whilst  at  his 
place  of  business,  and  died  within  an  hour.  He  was  58 
years  of  age.  Like  his  ancestors,  Mr.  Richardson  was  a 
member  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  occupied  several 
positions  in  different  agencies  connected  with  that  body. 

On  the  17th  of  June,  Mr.  Thomas  Wakenshaw,  a 
veteran  Northumbrian  miner,  died  at  his  house  at 
Stakeford,  near  Bedlingtou,  at  the  advanced  age  of 
88  years.  He  had  been 
identified  with  many  of 
the  labour  struggles 
which  occurred  during 
the  second  quarter  of 
the  present  century. 
Until  his  death  he  was 
the  only  man  in  tile 
district  still  living  who 
had  passed  through  the 
perils  and  the  pains  of 
the  battle  for  unionism 
sixty  years  ago.  He 
was  appointed  the  re- 
presentative of  Nether- 
ton  and  Glebe  Collieries 
in  1831  and  1832  tj 
attend  the  delegate 

meetings  of  miners  held  in  Newcastle.  During  ttie  strike 
of  1844,  Wakenshaw  earnestly  supported  the  efforts  of 
Martin  Jude,  Mark  Dent,  Christopher  Haswell,  and  the 
other  leading  miners  of  that  day. 

Mr.  Walter  Wilson,  senior  partner  in  the  firm  of 
Walter  Wilson  and  Sons,  tweed  and  hosiery  manufac- 
turers, Hawick,  died  at  Orchard  House  in  that  town,  on 
the  18th  June,  in  his  94th  year.  Mr.  Wilson,  who  had 
been  a  magistrate  of  Hawick  for  over  half-a-century,  was 
a  leader  in  the  Reform  struggle  of  1832. 

Mr.  Thomas  Uuckett  died  on  the  23rd  of  June,  at  his 
residence  in  Wharncliffe  Street,  Newcastle.  Twenty 
years  ago  Mr.  Duckett  came  to  Newcastle,  and  found 
employment  as  a  compositor  in  the  Chronicle  Office. 
During  that  lengthened  period  he  remained  in  the  same 
establishment ;  and  by  his  urbanity  and  kindly,  genial 
disposition  he  earned  the  respect  and  good  will  of  those 
with  whom  he  came  in  contact. 

On  the  24th  of  June,  died  Mr.  Thomas  Belk,  Recorder 
of  Hartlepool,  at  his  residence  in  that  town,  Mr.  Belk 
was  born  at  King's  Villa,  Pontefract,  November  10,  1808, 
and  for  over  fifty  years  had  been  a  leading  resident  of 
Hartlepool.  In  1839  he  began  to  practise  as  a  solicitor 
at  Pontefract,  and  soon  afterwards  he  married  Eve, 
daughter  of  Mr.  John  Gully,  M.P.,  of  Ackworth  Park, 
Pontefract.  (See  Monthly  Chronicle,  1888,  page  74).  In 
addition  to  his  recordership,  he  held  the  appointment 
of  Town  Clerk  until  1882,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  hia 
son,  Henrv.  Mr.  Belk  was  a  local  historian  of  great 
celebrity,  and  a  collector  of  rare  coins,  of  which  he  had  a 
splendid  cabinet. 

The  Rev.  Thomas  Frederick  Hardwick,  vicar  of 
Shotton,  also  died  on  the  24th  of  June,  his  age  being 
sixty  years. 


330 


MON2HLV  CHRONICLE. 


I  An  jcust 


On  the  26th  of  June,  news  was  received  of  the  death, 
in  Australia,  of  Mr.  John  Thomas  Patterson,  a  native  of 
Alnwick,  and  a  brother  of  the  Hon.  J.  B.  Patterson. 

Mr.  Joseph  Wilkinson,  of  the  West  Mill,  Bishop 
Auckland,  died  suddenly  on  the  29th  of  June,  at  the  age 
of  67  years.  The  deceased  was  a  prominent  Wesleyan, 
and  formerly  took  an  active  part  in  the  local  affairs  of 
the  town. 

On  the  1st  of  July,  Mr.  John  Richardson,  a  member 
of  the  Morpeth  Tuwn  Council  for  a  number  of  years,  died 
somewhat  suddenly  at  Morpeth. 

Air.  William  Crawford,  secretary  of  the  Durham 
Miners'  Association  and  Member  of  Parliament  for 
Mid-Durham,  died  at  his  residence  in  Durham  on  the 
1st  of  July.  Mr.  Crawford  was  born  at  Whitley,  in 
Northumberland,  in  1833,  his  father  being  a  miner.  He 
gained  some  slight  education  in  the  village  school  at 
Seaton  Sluice,  but  at  an  early  age  began  work  as  a 
waggon-greaser  in  the  north  pit  of  Cowpen  Colliery. 
While  engaged  in  this  occupation,  he  met  with  an 
.accident,  from  which  he  suffered  more  or  less  during 
the  whole  of  his  life.  Mr.  Crawford  was  largely  con- 
cerned in  the  establishment  of  a  miners'  society  for  the 
counties  of  Northumberland  and  Durham,  being  appointed 


UK.  WILLIAM  CRAWFORD. 

general  secretary.  When  separate  societies  were  formed 
for  each  county,  he  remained  for  some  time  secretary 
of  the  Northumberland  Society :  and  when  he  resigned 
that  post  in  1865  to  undertake  the  secretaryship 
of  a  co-operative  society,  he  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  T. 
Burc,  now  M.P.  for  Morpeth.  Five  years  later  he 
became  secretary  of  the  Durham  Miners'  Union.  Mr. 
Crawford  was  corresponding  secretary  to  the  Durham 
Miners'  Federation  Board,  an  official  of  the  Miners' 
National  Union,  and  a  member  of  the  Parliamentary 
Committee  of  the  Trade  Union  Congress.  He  was 
returned  as  Liberal  member  for  Mid-Durham  at  the 
general  election  of  1885,  and  he  was  also  an  alderman  of 
thf  Durham  County  Council.  The  deceased  gentleman 
was  twice  married,  and  left  a  widow  with  three  sons 
and  a  daughter. 

Mr.  John  Dodds,  of  Heathery  Tops,  near  Berwick-on- 
Tweed,  well  and  widely  known  as  a  successful  farmer  and 


stock-breeder,  also  died  on  the  1st  of  July.  The  deceased, 
who  was  born  at  Milfield,  near  Wooler,  was  in  his  74th 
year. 

On  the  2nd  of  July,  Mr.  Henry  West,  who  was  for  a 
great  many  years  directly  connected  with  the  temperance 
work  done  at  the  Central  Hall,  died  at  his  residence, 
Clarence  Street,  Newcastle. 

Mr.  John  Craster,  superintendent  of  the  Wellington 
Farm  Reformatory,  near  Edinburgh,  also  died  on  the 
2nd  of  July.  The  deceased  was  a  native  of  the  North  of 
England,  and  was  formerly  head-master  of  the  Newcastle 
Boys'  Reformatory. 

The  remains  ot  Mr.  Robert  Rennison,  one  of  the  last 
of  the  tanners,  a  once  flourishing  industry  at  Alnwick, 
Were  interred  in  that  town.  The  deceased,  who  was  70 
years  of  age,  had  died  a  few  days  previously. 

On  the  6th  of  July,  Mr.  John  Scott,  rector  of  the 
Corporation  Academy,  Berwick-on-Tweed,  died  at  his 
residence,  High  Street,  in  that  town,  at  the  age  of  57. 

On  the  9th  of  July,  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Guy,  formerly 
a  Congregational  minister,  and  a  native  of  Newton, 
Northumberland,  died  in  Sunderland. 

On  the  same  day,  at  the  age  of  60,  died  Mr.  T.  D. 
Pickering,  assistant-overseer  of  St.  Nicholas',  Newcastle. 

The  death  was  announced  on  the  10th  of  July,  of  Mr. 
Gray,  late  of  Hepple,  Coquet  Water,  Northumberland. 
The  deceased,  who  was  for  some  years  a  bailie  of  Jed- 
burgh,  and  had  latterly  lived  with  his  son-in-law  at 
Hawick,  was  85  years  of  age. 

The  death  took  place,  on  the  9th  of  July,  of  the  Rev. 
James  Samuel  Blair,  vicar  of  Killingworth. 


at 


|tort^(!lottntrti  ©tettrancejs. 


JUNE. 

12.— It  was  announced  that,  by  her  will,  dated  1st 
September,  1889,  the  late  Pught  Hon.  Sarah  Caroline, 
Baroness  Northbourne,  of  Betteshanger,  Kent,  and 
Jarrow  Grange,  Durham,  who  died  on  the  21st  January 
last,  had  left  personal  estate  valued  at  £139,997. 

— During  a  performance  at  Sanger  and  Son's  Circus  at 
Hexham,  a  bear  was  directed  to  climb  a  ladder  on  to  a 
heavy  piece  of  wood  which  was  supported  by  two 
uprights  about  20  feet  from  the  ground.  Several  times 
the  animal  refused  to  mount  the  ladder,  but  was 
ultimately  persuaded  to  go  up.  The  bear  was  in  the  act 
of  leaving  the  last  rung  of  the  ladder  when  the  structure 
and  bear  fell  heavily  to  the  ground.  The  heavy  piece  of 
wood  and  a  portion  of  the  uprights  fell  among  a  dense 
mass  of  people,  several  of  whom  sustained  severe  shocks. 

— At  a  meeting  of  the  Northumberland  County  Council, 
a  motion  was  carried  that  the  close  season  for  wild  birds 
be  further  extended  to  August  31,  special  protection 
being  asked  for  the  dotterel,  eider  duck,  guillemot,  gull, 
kittiwake,  oyster-catcher,  puffin,  razorbill,  sea  parrot,  sea 
swallow,  and  tern. 

13. — Owing  to  a  severe  outbreak  of  pleuro-pneumonia 
at  Thirsk,  fifty  cattle  belonging  to  Messrs.  Smith,  of 
Holme,  were  destroyed. 

— At  a  meeting  at  Middlesbrough  between  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Cleveland  ironstone  miners  and  the 


ust\ 
10.   f 


NORTH-COUNTRY   LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


381 


Cleveland  mineowners,  the  employers  intimated  that,  on 
the  expiration  of  the  existing  wages  arrangement  on  the 
28th  of  June,  the  mine-owners  would  require  a  reduction 
of  2d.  per  ton  in  miners'  wages,  and  a  corresponding 
reduction  in  the  wages  of  all  other  classes  of  men  engaged 
at  the -mines. 

14. — An  inquest  was  held  in  Newcastle  on  the  body  of 
a  man  named  William  Mason,  aged  43,  who  died  from 
injuries  received  through  jumping  off  the  Redheugh 
Bridge  into  the  river  Tyne  on  the  llth. 

— The  annual  gathering  for  out-door  worship  in  com- 
memoration of  the  visit  of  the  Rev.  John  Wesley,  M.A.. 
on  June  17th,  1782,  was  held  at  Saugh  House,  Cainbo. 
The  Rev.  James  Barker,  of  Kirkwhelpington,  conducted 
the  service. 

15. — The  first  of  a  series  of  Sunday  musical  concerts 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Newcastle  Sunday  Music 
League,  was  given  on  the  Newcastle  Town  Moor. 

16. — One  man  was  killed  and  many  injured  at  the 
Newburn  steelworks  through  the  gearing  of  a  heavy 
girder  falling  on  the  men. 

— The  new  church  of  All  Saints',  Harton,  and  a  new 
cemetery  at  Hebburn,  were  consecrated  by  Dr.  Westcott, 
Bishop  of  Durham. 

— A  large  party  of  Swedish  agriculturists,  numbering 
between  sixty  and  seventy  persons,  who  visited  England 
to  ascertain  the  requirements  of  thia  country  in  reference 
to  the  importation  of  farm  produce,  were  entertained  by 
the  Mayor  of  Newcastle  (Mr.  Thomas  Bell)  to  luncheon 
at  the  County  Hotel,  Newcastle.  In  the  evening  the 
visitors  partook  of  a  cold  collation  in  the  Banqueting 
Hall,  Jesmond. 

17. — Miss  Bessie  May,  third  daughter  of  Sir  Raylton 
Dixon,  of  Gunnergate  Hall,  near  Middlesbrough,  was 
marrried  to  Mr.  Henry  W,  F.  Bolckow,  eldest  son  of 
Mr.  Carl  Boickow,  of  Marlon  Hall. 

— In  Bishop  Cosin's  Library,  Durham,  the  Corporation 
of  that  city,  in  accordance  with  the  custom  of  centuries, 
presented  to  the  new  Bishop  of  Durham  an  address  of 
welcome  on  his  appointment. 

— A  two  days'  sale  of  valuable  books  was  commenced 
by  Messrs.  Atkinson  and  Garland  at  their  rooms  in 
Pilgrim  Street,  Newcastle.  The  lots  disposed  of  included 
Thomas  Bewick's  "Land  and  Water  Birds, "a  collection 
of  294  wood  cuts,  £7  10s.;  Bewick's  ''Quadrupeds,"  225 
China  paper  proofs,  £8;  Bewick's  "Land  and  Water 
Birds,"  and  supplements,  firs';  editions,  4  vols.  in  2,  New- 
castle, 1797-1804-21,  £12;  Bewick's  "Land  and  Water 
Birds,"  thick  royal  paper,  first  editions,  Newcastle, 
1797-1804,  £9;  Bewick's  "Fables  of  ^Esop,"  Newcastle, 
1818,  £9  2s.  6d. ;  Bewick's  "  General  History  of  Quad, 
rupeds,"  Newcastle,  1807,  £5  10s.;  and  Bewick's  Works 
and  Memoirs,  only  750  copies  printed,  5  vols.,  1885, 
£6  10s. 

18. — At  a  meeting  of  the  Literary  and  Philosophical 
Society,  Newcastle,  it  was  announced  that  a  sufficient 
sum  had  been  raised  by  a  committee  appointed  for  the 
purpose  to  effect  the  purchase  of  the  series  of  water-colour 
drawings  of  shells  made  by  the  late  George  Gibsone,  an 
architect  and  artist  who  flourished  in  Newcastle  some 
time  ago,  and  offered  to  the  town,  upon  certain  conditions, 
by  that  gentleman's  representatives.  It  was  resolved  that 
the  drawings  be  acquired  on  behalf  of  the  town,  and  a 
committee  was  appointed  to  deal  with  the  matter.  On 
the  5th  of  July,  this  committee,  consisting  of  Mr.  C.  M. 
Adamson,  the  Rev.  B.  W.  Gibsone,  Dr.  Hodgkin,  Dr. 


Philipson,  the  Rev.  T.  Talbot,  Mr.  Alderman  Stephens, 
and  Mr.  Richard  Welford,  awarded  the  drawings  as  11 
present  to  the  Public  Library  of  Newcastle. 

—At  an  adjourned  meeting  of  the  Stockton  Town  Coun- 
cil, a  letter  was  read  from  Major  R.  Ropner,  offering  to 
pay  the  cost  of  a  site  for  a  public  park  for  the  borough. 
A  resolution  thanking  Major  Ropner  for  his  offer  was 
passed  unanimously.  Major  Ropner  is  a  shipowner  at 
West  Hartlepool,  and  a  shipbuilder  at  Stockton. 

—The  late  Miss  Robson,  of  Stanningcon  Vale,  be- 
queathed by  will  £300  to  local  charities.  That  sum  was 
to-day  handed  over  to  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Potter  for  dis- 
tribution among  several  local  and  other  charities. 

19. — Mr.  Henry  Morton  Stanley,  the.  celebrated  African 
explorer,  with  Mr.  Bonny,  one  of  bis  associates,  visited 
Newcastle,  and  was  accorded  a  hearty  reception  by  all 
classes.  He  was  met  at  the  Central  Railway  Station 
aboat  12'30  p.m.  by  the  Mayor  of  Newcastle  (Mr.  T. 
Bell),  the  Sheriff  (Mr.  Edward  Culley),  and  other  pro- 
minent citizens.  The  two  visitors  were  conducted  to 
carriages,  and  the  party  drove  to  the  Mansion  House, 
amidst  the  acclamations  of  the  people  and  the  ringing 
of  bells.  Shortly  before  three  o'clock,  the  party  pro- 
ceeded to  the  Assembly  Rooms  in  Westgate  Street, 
where  a  large  and  fashionable  assembly  had  gathered. 
Here  the  great  traveller  was  presented  with  the 
freedom  of  the  city.  In  the  evening  of  the  same  day, 
Mr.  Stanley  lectured  at  the  People's  Palace,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Tyneside  Geographical  Society.  Later,  he 
was  the  guest  of  the  Mayor  at  a  conversazione  in  tho 
Assembly  Rooms,  at  which  a  large  company  of  ladies  and 
gentlemen  were  present.  Mr.  Stanley's  reception  by  the 
citizens  of  Newcastle  was  most  flattering.  In  passing 
through  Berwick,  en  route  from  Edinburgh,  at  an  earlier 
period  of  the  day,  the  eminent  explorer  was  presented 
with  an  address  from  the  Mayor  and  Corporation  of  the 
ancient  Border  town.  As  a  memento  of  his  visit  to 
Newcastle,  Mr.  Stanley  afterwards  forwarded  a  suitably 
inscribed  copy  of  his  work,  "Through  Darkest  Africa," 
to  the  Tyneside  Geographical  Society. 

20. — The  Newburn  Manor  Schools,  erected  at  a  cost  of 
£4.000,  defrayed  by  the  Duke  of  Northumberland  and 
Messrs.  John  Spencer  and  Sons,  Limited,  were  formally 
opened  by  Earl  Percy. 

— The  closing  meeting  of  the  nineteenth  session  of  the 
Durham  College  of  Science,  Newcastle,  was  held  in  the 
Lecture  Theatre,  under  the  presidency  of  Dr.  Hodgkin. 
The  annual  report,  re.id  by  Principal  Garnett,  showed 
ti.e  satisfactory  progress  of  the  institution. 

— The  majority  of  the  volunteers  belonging  to  the 
Northern  district  went  into  camp  at  Morpeth,  Newbiggin, 
and  other  places,  where  they  remained  over  the  following 
week. 

21. — A  special  service  was  held  in  St.  Margaret's 
Church,  Tanfield,  when  a  new  peal  of  six  bells  was 
dedicated  by  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Sandford,  coadjutor 
Bishop  of  Durham.  The  total  cost  of  buying  and  fitting 
up  the  peal  was  £450,  which  sum  was  wholly  raised  by 
subscription. 

22.— A  man  named  Patrick  Boyle,  of  21,  Church  Walk, 
Bottle  Bank,  Gateshead,  was  arrested  on  a  charge  of 
causing  the  death  of  a  woman  named  Isabella  Bone,  or 
Daglish,  with  whom  he  cohabited.  He  was  afterwards 
committed  for  trial. 

— Bishop  Smytnies,  of  Central  Africa,  preached  to  a 
large  congregation  in  St.  Nicholas'  Cathedral,  Newcastle. 


382 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{August 
1890. 


On  the  following  evening,  the  right  rev.  prelate  addressed 
a  public  meeting  in  the  Town  Hall,  Gateshead. 

— Mrs.  Head,  wife  of  a  shoemaker,  residing  iu  Ramsgate, 
Stockton,  gave  birth  to  triplets. 

23. — It  was  announced  that  Mr.  John  Hancock,  the  cele- 
brated naturalist,  had  presented  350  drawings  of  birds  to 
the  Natural  History  Museum,  Newcastle, 

— Information  was  received  that  the  Rev.  W.  H. 
Connor,  of  St.  Nicholas'  Vicarage,  Birmingham,  had  been 
appointed  to  the  living  of  St.  Michael's  Parish  Church, 
Alnwick,  in  succession  to  the  Rev.  Canon  E,  B.  Trotter, 
resigned. 

—Dr.  Robert  Spence  Watson,  Newcastle,  was  elected 
chairman  of  the  committee  of  the  National  Liberal 
Federation. 

— The  Earl  of  Durham  was  the  recipient  of  a  testi- 
monial, consisting  of  a  purse  containing  £329,  to  defray 
his  lordship's  legal  expenses  in  the  action  of  Chetwynd  r. 
Durham. 

— The  Bishop  of  Durham  paid  his  first  official  visit  to 
Gateshead,  and  was  presented  with  a  congratulatory 
address  by  the  Mayor  and  Corporation  of  the  borough, 
and  with  one  on  behalf  of  the  clergy  of  the  town. 

24. — An  inquest  was  held  by  the  city  coroner,  Mr. 
Theodore  Hoyle,  on  the  body  of  a  child  named  John 
Henry  Grieves.  The  evidence  disclosed  a  shocking  state 
of  affairs.  The  boy's  body  was  infested  with  maggots. 
The  jury  returned  a  verdict  of  manslaughter  against  the 
parents,  whom  the  magistrates  subsequently  committed 
for  trial  on  the  same  charge. 

— The  directors  of  the  North-Eastern  Railway  contri- 
buted the  sum  of  £250  towards  the  funds  of  the 
Sunderland  Infirmary,  in  consideration  of  the  extra 
expense  the  Institution  was  put  to,  and  the  additional 
labour  and  anxiety  caused  to  the  staff  by  the  care  and 
attention  given  to  the  cases  arising  out  of  the  Ryhope 
railway  accident.  (See  Monthly  Chronicle,  1889,  p.  4-79.) 

—The  golden  wedding  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Win.  Andersom 


of  Newcastle,  was  celebrated  at  their  residence.  Forest 
Villa  West,  Forest  Hall.  During  the  afternoon  they 
were  surrounded  by  the  greater  part  of  their  family, 
numbering  29  children  and  grandchildren. 

— On  this  and  the  two  following  days  the  annual 
midsummer  races  were  held  at  Gosforth  Park  under 
favourable  meteorological  conditions.  The  Northumber- 
land Plate,  which  dates  back  to  1833,  was  won  by  a 
horse  named  Houndsditch,  the  owner  of  which  was  Mr. 
James  Lowther,  M.P.  The  attendance  during  the  three 
days  was  the  largest  on  record. 

— The  ninth  annual  festival  on  the  Town  Moor,  New- 
castle, promoted  by  the  North  of  England  Temperance 
Festival  Association,  was  opened  by  Mr.  Alderman 
W.  D.  Stephens,  and  was  continued  on  the  25th  and 
26th.  The  gathering,  as  usual,  took  the  form  of  athletic 
and  military  sports,  juveniles'  games,  and  treats  to  poor 
children. 

26. — Amongst  the  visitors  to  the  Gosforth  Races  was 
Prince  Albert  Victor. 

27. — Mr.  Augustus  Harris,  lessee  of  the  Tyne  Theatre, 
Newcastle,  and  a  member  of  the  London  County  Council, 
was  elected  one  of  the  Sheriffs  of  London. 

28.— The  will  of  the  late  Mr.  William  J.  Pawson,  J.P., 
of  Shawdon,  Northumberland,  was  proved,  the  value  of 
the  testator's  personal  estate  being  £86,384. 

29. — Two  valuable  cows  were  killed  by  lightning  during 
the  prevalence  of  a  thunderstorm  at  Lamesley. 

JULY. 

1.— The  foundation  stone  of  a  new  church,  dedicated 
to  St.  Augustine,  and  situated  in  Brighton  Grove,  New- 
castle, was  laid  by  Mr.  John  Hall,  J.P.,  in  presence  of 
the  Bishop  of  the  diocese  and  a  large  gathering  of  local 
clergy  and  laity.  The  architects  are  Messrs.  Gibson  and 
Johnson,  and  the  church,  of  which  a  drawing  is  affixed, 
is  intended  to  accommodate  900  persons. 

— The  body  of  a  man  named  Robert  Watson,  of  Castle- 


ST.  AUHUSTINE'S  CHURCH,   BRIGHTON  GROVE,  NEWCASTLE-ON-TTNE, 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


383 


-town,  Sunderland,  who  on  the  previous  day  had  been 
drowned  in  an  attempt  to  swim  across  the  river  Wear, 
was  washed  up  by  the  tide  near  Grievson's  Ferry. 

2.— Agnes  Pringle,  a  little  girl  11  years  of  age, 
accidentally  fell  into  the  river  Tyne  while  playing  on 
Hillgate  Quay,  and  was  drowned,  her  brother  George, 
aged  14,  having  a  narrow  escape  from  a  like  fate  in  an 
ineffectual  attempt  to  rescue  her. 

3.— Mrs.  Wilberforce,  wife  of  the  Bishop  of  Newcastle, 
laid  the  foundation  stone  of  St.  Jude's  Church,  situated 
at  the  corner  of  Barker  Street  and  Clarence  Street, 
Shieldfield,  Newcastle,  a  large  number  of  clergymen  and 
others  being  present.  A  silver  trowel,  the  handle  of 
which  was  made  of  oak  from  the  old  Tyne  Bridge,  and 
which  was  the  gift  of  the  architect,  Mr.  Arthur  B. 
Plummer,  was  presented  to  Mrs.  Wilberforce.  The  cost 
of  the  building,  excepting  the  tower,  will  be  about 
£3,000.  The  Rev.  C.  Digby  Seymour  is  vicar-designate 
of  the  new  church. 

A  serious  mishap  occurred  at  Eston  Steel  Works, 
Middlesbrough.  During  a  violent  thunderstorm  one  of 
the  iron  roofs  was  struck  by  the  lightning.  It  collapsed, 
and  in  its  fall  injured  several  workmen. 

5. — An  advance  of  2j  per  cent,  was  made  in  the  wages 
of  the  Northumberland  miners. 

— A  "  maiden  session  "  took  place  at  the  South  Shields 
Police  Court,  there  being  no  cases  for  trial,  and  the 
presiding  magistrate  was,  according  to  custom,  presented 
with  a  pair  of  white  gloves. 

— There  was  launched  from  the  Elswick  shipyard  a 
gunboat,  built  by  the  Elswick  firm  to  the  order  of  the 
Inperiai  Indian  Government.  Tlie  vessel  was  named  the 


"Plassy,"by  Lady  Lumsden,  wife  of  General  Sir  Peter 
Lumsden. 

— A  reduction  of  6|  per  cent,  was  found  to  have  accrued, 
under  the  sliding  scale,  in  the  wages  of  the  Cleveland 
blast-furnacemen. 

7. — A  new  convent,  dedicated  to  St.  Anne,  was  opened 
at  the  Church  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  Wolsingham. 

— George  James  Perkins,  of  Newcastle,  beat  easily 
George  Xorvell,  of  Swalwell,  in  a  boat  race  over  the  Tyne 
champion  course,  for  £100  a-side. 

— In  the  presence  of  the  Mayor  and  members  of  the 
Corporation,  a  new  Post  Office,  erected  at  a  cost  of  about 
£5,000,  was  opened  in  Russell  Street,  South  Shields,  the 
ceremony  being  performed  by  Mr.  J.  L.  Lamb,  Assistant- 
Secretary  to  the  Post  Office,  London,  and  a  native  of 
South  Shields. 

— It  was  stilted  that  a  model,  Raid  to  be  a  cast  of  the 
head  of  the  Earl  of  Dervventwater,  taken  after  his  execu- 
tion, had  been  presented  to  the  Literary  and  Philosophical 
Society  of  Newcastle,  by  Miss  Cunlitfe,  a  Newcastle  lady, 
resident  at  Brighton. 

8. — The  twenty-sixth  annual  meeting  of  the  North  of 
England  Branch  of  the  Medical  Association  was  held  ac 
Darlington. 

9. — There  was  captured  in  the  salmon  nets  at  Hallows- 
tell  Fishery,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Tweed,  a  finely 
developed  sturgeon,  measuring  7  feet  4  inches  in  length, 
and  weighing  12  stones. 

— The  festival  of  church  choirs  of  the  Rural  Deaneries 
of  Alnwick,  Bamburgh,  Bedlington,  BolHngham,  Car- 
bridge,  Hexham,  Morpeth,  Norham,  Itothbury,  and 
Tynemouth  was  held  in  the  Cathedral,  Newcastle. 


ST.   JUDE'S   CHUKCH,    SHIKLDKIKLD.    NEWCASTLE-O.N-TYNK. 


384 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  Aufmit 
\    1890. 


—At  the  Town  Hall,  Gateshead,  the  Mayor  (Mr. 
Aid.  John  Lucas),  on  behalf  of  the  subscribers,  presented 
to  Mr.  Stephen  Renforth  a  beautifully  designed  silver 

medal  and  a  purse  of 
gold,  amounting  to  £10, 
for  his  conspicuous 
bravery  in  rescuing 
twelve  persons  from 
drowning  in  the  river 
Tyne.  The  testimonial 
was  the  outcome  of  a 
recital  of  the  hero's 
life-saving  exploits 
which  had  been  pub- 
lished in  the  New- 
castle Daily  Chronicle. 
Stephen  Renforth  is  a 
boatman,  and  is  a 
brother  of  James  Ren- 
forth, the  aquatic 
champion,  who  died 
so  suddenly  during  the 
Anglo-Canadian  boat  race  on  the  Kennebeccasis  river, 
New  .Brunswick,  on  the  23rd  of  August,  1871. 


STEPHEN*  RENFORTH. 


General  Occurrences. 


JUNE. 

11. — Mr.  H.  M.  Stanley  was  presented  with  the  free- 
dom of  the  city  of  Edinburgh  in  the  Grand  Hall  of  the 
Exhibition. 

17. — It  was  announced  that  an  agreement  had  been 
effected  between  England  and  Germany  respecting  their 
possessions  in  East  Africa,  the  German  boundary  being 
fixed  on  the  north  by  a  line  cutting  Victoria  Nyanza  in 
two,  and  on  the  south-west  by  the  Stephenson  Road, 
together  with  Lakes  Nyassa  and  Tanganyika.  By  this 
arrangement  the  Empire  of  Uganda  is  retained  within 
the  British  sphere  of  influence,  and  Mr.  Stanley's  latest 
discoveries  after  leaving  the  Albert  Nyanza  are  also 
included.  England  assumed  the  protectorate  over 
Zanzibar,  while  Germany  relinquished  the  Vitu  territory, 
north  of  Mombassa,  thus  allowing  an  extension  of  British 
territory  as  far  north  as  Abyssinia  and  Egypt.  Subject 
to  the  approval  of  the  British  Parliament,  Heligoland 
was  to  be  ceded  to  Germany. 

18. — Mrs.  Wombwell,  professionally  known  as  Miss 
Fanny  Josephs,  manager  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  Theatre, 
Liverpool,  died  after  a  career  on  the  stage  of  about  thirty 
years. 

20.— It  was  announced  that  Sir  Edward  Bradford  had 
been  appointed  successor  to  Mr.  Monro,  as  Chief  Com- 
missioner of  the  Metropolitan  Police  Force. 

21.— Mr.  Stanley  was  presented  with  the  freedom  of 
the  city  of  Manchester. 

23.— At  the  Anti-Slavery  Conference  at  Brussels,  a 
general  Act,  dealing  with  the  slave  trade  in  all  its  phases, 
was  signed  by  all  the  plenipotentiaries,  except  Holland. 

— At  a  meeting  of  the  Cabinet  it  was  decided  to 
abandon  the  clauses  of  the  Local  Taxation  Bill  relating 
to  the  licensing  question. 


27. — A  new  promenade  on  the  north  side  of  Scar- 
borough was  opened  by  Prince  Albert  Victor. 

28.— Mr.  Stanley's  book,  "In  Darkest  Africa,"  was 
issued  to  the  public. 

—Major  Panitza  was  executed  at  Sofia  in  accordance 
with  the  sentence  passed  upon  him  by  a  court-martial, 
which  declared  him  guilty  of  conspiring  to  overthrow  the 
Bulgarian  Government. 

29. — By  the  order  of  the  Queen,  the  old  custom  of 
Sunday  music  was  revived  at  Windsor  Castle,  a  military 
band  playing  upon  the  terrace  in  the  afternoon.  The 
public  was  admitted  to  the  grounds. 


JULY. 

1. — Serinus  riots  occurred  at  Leeds,  owing  to  a  strike 
of  the  stokers  at  the  gas  works.  The  military  were  called 
out,  and  charged  tha  mob.  The  riots  were  resumed  again 
the  following  day  ;  but  a  settlement  was  effected  with  the 
strikers  on  the  3rd. 

— A  man  named  Eyraud,  on  being  brought  before  the 
examining  magistrate  in  Paris,  confessed  to  having  mur 
dered  M.  Gouffe,  with  the  help  of  a  woman  named 
Gabnelle  Bompard. 

2. — Owing  to  Mr.  W.  S.  Caine  having  applied  for  the 
Chiltern  Hundreds,  in  order  that  he  might  teat  the  feel- 
ing of  his  constituents  upon  the  course  he  had  pursued  in 
the  House  of  Commons  with  respect  to  the  licensing 
scheme,  a  Parliamentary  election  took  place  at  Barrow. 
The  result  was  as  follows : — Mr.  J.  R.  Duncan  (Glad- 
stonian  Liberal),  1,994  ;  Mr.  Wainwright  (Conservative), 
1,862;  Mr.  Caine  (Independent),  1,280. 

5. — Sir  Edwin  Chadwick,  the  well-known  sanitary  re- 
former, died  at  his  residence,  Park  Cottage,  East  Sheen, 
in  his  90th  year. 

— Six  Russians  were  sentenced  in  Paris  to  three  years' 
imprisonment  each  and  a  fine  of  2,000  francs,  for  possess- 
ing or  manufacturing  explosives. 

— Several  London  policemen  refused  to  go  on  duty 
owing  to  a  constable  who  had  taken  a  prominent  part  in 
recent  agitations  being  transferred  to  another  division. 

— A  disaffection  was  shown  among  the  Grenadier  Guards 
stationed  at  Wellington  Barracks,  London,  who,  when  the 
bugle  sounded  the  parade,  made  no  response  to  the 
summons.  The  cause  of  the  men's  action,  it  was  said 
was  the  excessive  duties  they  had  been  called  upon  to 
perform. 

7. — Some  48  constables  who  had  refused  to  go  on  duty 
the  previous  night  were  dismissed  from  the  metropolitan 
police  force.  In  the  evening  a  large  mob  assembled  be- 
fore Bow  Street  Police  Station,  and  serious  disturbances 
took  place.  The  police  were  unable  to  hold  the  mob  in 
check  for  more  than  two  hours,  when  the  Life  Guards 
appeared  on  the  scene  and  cleared  the  street. 

8. — The  disturbances  in  London  were  again  renewed  at 
Bow  Street,  mounted  police  having  to  charge  the  crowd 
before  the  street  could  be  cleared. 

9. — A  free  tight  took  place  at  the  London  Parcels 
Post  Department  between  the  members  of  the  Post- 
men's Union  and  the  relief  men  that  had  been  engaged 
on  account  of  a  threatened  strike.  The  mails  were 
delayed  for  several  hours.  About  a  hundred  of  ^he 
men  who  caused  the  disturbance  were  summarily  dis- 
missed. 


Printed  by  WALTER  SCOTT,  Felling-on-Tyne. 


ttbe 


Chronicle 


OF 


NORTH-COUNTRY*LORE*AND*LEGEND 


VOL.  IV.— No.  43. 


SEPTEMBER,  1890. 


PRICE  6n. 


Clfbetantr 


antr  a  CDlt&clattfr 


1»ii  %  fate  lames  ffilepljan. 


j]T  is  now  considerably  more  than  a  century 
since  the  rumour  of  a  dreadful  murder 
found  its  way  to  the  outer  world  from  the 
then  secluded  north-eastern  nook  of  York- 
shire. The  crime  by  which  David  Clark  had  perished 
(in  1745)  at  Knaresborough  was  committed  several  years 
before;  but  his  body  slept  in  St.  Robert's  Cave,  and 
Eugene  Aram  had  not  yet  "set  out  from  Lynn  with 
gyves  upon  his  wrists."  Some  five  years  prior  to  that 
fatal  march  of  1758,  the  Cleveland  tragedy  had  fallen 
out,  and  was  followed  by  swift  retribution.  The  deed 
done  on  the  Nidd,  commemorated  by  the  late  Lord 
Lytton  and  Thomas  Hood,  has  a  place  that  will  never 
be  lost  in  English  literature,  and  is  everywhere  familiar 
to  the  human  mind.  The  threefold  horror  of  the  year 
1753,  although  it  became  the  burden  of  a  drama,  is  far 
less  known. 

Ingleby  Greenhow,  lying  amoncr  the  Yorkshire  Hills 
in  wooded  and  watered  loveliness,  was  enrolled  by  the 
Conqueror  in  Domesday  Book.  Dromonby,  and  Great 
and  Little  Broughton,  closely  neighbouring  hamlets, 
share  its  antiquity  and  its  picturesque  setting;  and 
the  market  town  of  Stokesley,  at  the  confluence  of  the 
Tame  and  the  Leven,  is  not  far  away.  Here,  'mid  the 
soft  shadows  of  the  surrounding  slopes,  when  Easter  was 
drawing  nigh,  desolation  overtook  a  harppy  family,  by 
the  hand  of  one  who  was  bound  by  sacred  ties  to  shield 
it  from  harm.  Thomas  Harper,  a  substantial  farmer, 
dwelt  at  Ingleby  with  a  son  and  daughter,  and  had  also 
under  his  roof  a  maid-servant.  A  married  daughter 


lived  with  her  husband  at  Great  Broughton  ;  and  they 
had  one  child.  It  was  a  custom  of  the  country  to  have 
on  the  table,  on  Good  Friday,  as  Lenten  fare,  a 
plumcake  of  goodly  dimensions,  to  the  enjoyment  of 
which  friends  and  neighbours  were  invited.  The 
Harpers  had  their  cake  prepared,  and  several  of  their 
acquaintances  were  summoned.  Fortunately,  however, 
as  it  turned  out,  only  one  guest  came,  who  partook 
sparingly.  The  maid,  distrusting  the  taste,  advised 
that  it  be  not  eaten  :  she  thought  it  contained  something 
amiss.  But  her  master  made  light  of  her  fancy;  and 
at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening  he  died.  His  daughter 
Anne  survived  no  more  than  three  hours :  his  son 
William,  by  six  in  the  morning,  was  also  dead.  Such 
was  the  domestic  destruction  of  Friday  and  Saturday, 
April  20  and  21,  1753. 

An  inquest  was  held  on  the  latter  day,  and  a  verdict 
of  "Wilful  Murder"  was  returned  ;  but  the  crime  was 
fastened  upon  no  one.  If  suspicions  were  entertained, 
the  circumstances  supplied  no  certain  clue  to  the  culprit. 
Conjecture  was  clouded  and  cautious.  Easter  Sunday 
came,  and  was  passing  away,  when  the  son-in-law, 
William  Smith,  disappeared.  His  flight  was  at  once 
construed  into  evidence  of  guilt;  and  instant  measures 
were  taken  for  his  apprehension.  A  reward  was  offered 
in  the  newspapers.  He  was  described  in  the  advertise- 
ment as  of  middle  stature,  swarthy  in  complexion,  sullen 
of  countenance,  and  down-looking;  his  age  about  22. 
The  coat  he  commonly  wore  was  brown ;  and  his  wig 
was  of  the  same  colour.  Ten  guineas  would  be  given, 


25 


386 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/September 
I       1890. 


by  Mr.  Lawson,  of  Stokesley,  to  whomsoever  brought 
the  fugitive  to  justice.  Remorse  of  conscience,  however, 
and  not  the  constable,  delivered  him  into  custody.  No 
pursuer  overtook  him.  Voluntarily  he  came  home ;  and 
on  Friday,  the  4th  of  May,  a  fortnight  after  the  murder, 
he  was  found  near  the  door  of  his  father  in  Broughton, 
at  one  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

At  Great  Ayton,  on  the  same  day,  the  prisoner  under- 
went examination  before  a  Bench  of  Magistrates.  Mr. 
Beckwith  was  one  of  them ;  Mr.  Scottowe  another ; 
and  many  a  reader  will  call  to  mind  that  at  this  time 
the  father  of  James  Cook,  the  great  circumnavigator, 
was  Mr.  Scottowe's  farm-bailiff,  and  lived  in  a  house  he 
had  built  for  himself  in  the  village,  with  his  initials 
and  those  of  his  wife  Grace  carved  over  the  door.  In 
the  presence  of  the  county  justices  Smith  was  silent. 
He  held  his  tongue  as  to  the  death  of  his  relatives, 
whose  deplorable  fate  had  set  so  many  tongues  in 
motion.  He  was  remanded,  and  committed  to  the 
keeping  of  Henry  and  Samuel  Hebburn  and  John  and 
James  Watson.  At  Stokesley,  to  which  town  he  was 
forthwith  conveyed,  he  confessed  in  the  night  that  he 
had  mixed  arsenic  in  the  flour  of  which  the  cake  was 
made.  He  also  stated  that  he  had  pat  arsenic,  six 
weeks  before,  among  the  oatmeal  used  by  the  family  in 
thickening  their  broth.  Next  day,  May  5,  he  was 
again  brought  before  the  justices,  and  now  repeated  his 
acknowledgments,  and  said,  further,  that  his  intention 
had  been  to  go  to  Ireland  ;  but  his  mind  misgave  him  at 
Liverpool,  and  he  resolved  to  come  back  to  his  father's. 
On  Sunday,  the  6th,  he  was  committed  to  York  Castle 
for  trial  at  the  assizes. 

There  he  lay  prisoner  over  the  summer,  awaiting  the 
coming  of  the  judges ;  and  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
we  6nd,  under  the  date  of  York,  August  14,  a  record 
of  his  trial,  conviction,  and  execution,  viz.: — "Yesterday, 
William  Smith,  of  Great  Broughton,  farmer,  was  con- 
victed before  Mr.  Sergeant  Eyre,  for  poisoning  his 
father-in-law,  Thomas  Harper,  and  his  son  and  daughter. 
The  witnesses  fully  proved  the  prisoner  guilty;  and  he 
was  executed  this  day,  and  his  body  given  to  be 
dissected.  He  absolutely  denied  the  fact,  though  upon 
his  first  apprehension  he  had  readily  confessed  all  the 
circumstances  of  it." 

His  doom  was  pronounced  under  the  then  new  statute, 
25  George  II.,  cap.  37,  (1752),  "An  Act  for  better 
preventing  the  horrid  crime  of  murder."  "Whereas 
the  horrid  crime  of  murder,"  says  the  preamble,  "has 
of  late  been  more  frequently  perpetrated  than  formerly, 
and  particularly  in  and  near  the  metropolis  of  this 
kingdom,  contrary  to  the  known  humanity  and  natural 
genius  of  the  British  nation ;  and  whereas  it  is  thereby 
become  necessary  that  some  further  terror  and  peculiar 
mark  of  infamy  be  added  to  the  punishment  of  death 
now  by  law  inflicted  OQ  such  as  shall  be  guilty  of  the 
said  heinous  offence,  &c."  Sentence,  therefore,  to  be 


pronounced  immediately  after  conviction;  "in  which 
sentence  shall  be  expressed,  not  only  the  usual  judgment 
of  death,  but  also  the  time  appointed  hereby  for  the 
execution  thereof,  and  the  marks  of  infamy  hereby 
directed  for  such  offenders,  in  order  to  impress  just 
horror  on  the  mind  of  the  offender,  and  on  the  minds 
of  such  as  shall  be  present,  of  the  heinous  crime  of 
murder."  Execution  to  take  place  the  next  day  but 
one  after  conviction.  The  judge  to  have  power  to 
appoint  the  body  to  be  hung  in  chains.  "In  no  case 
whatsoever  the  body  of  any  murderer  shall  be  suffered 
to  be  buried,  unless  after  such  body  shall  have  been 
dissected  and  anatomized  as  aforesaid ;  and  every  judge 
or  justice  shall  and  is  hereby  required  to  direct  the 
same  to  be  disposed  of  as  aforesaid,  to  be  anatomized, 
or  to  be  hung  in  chains,  in  the  some  manner  as  is  now 
practised  for  the  most  notorious  offences." 

It  is  an  instructive  commentary  on  the  expectations 
of  the  lawmakers  of  the  reign  of  George  the  Second,  who 
devised  "some  further  terror  and  peculiar  mark  of 
infamy"  for  "better  preventing  the  horrid  crime  of 
murder, "  that  within  ten  days  of  the  Cleveland  tragedy 
Anne  Williams  was  burnt  at  a  stake  near  Gloucester 
for  poisoning  her  husband,  and  that  within  eight  days 
of  Smith's  execution  at  York  seven  malefactors,  three  of 
them  murderers,  were  hanged  at  Tyburn.  So  vain  is 
the  experiment  of  deterring  from  crime  by  terror  and 
severity.  Time  brought  the  legislation  of  1752  to 
nothing ;  and  now,  when  one  "  moral  lesson "  after 
another  has  had  its  day,  not  only  are  dissection  and 
the  gibbet  unknown  to  our  criminal  code,  but  even 
public  executions  have  ceased  to  be;  a  statute  having 
been  made  in  1868— (31  and  32  Viet.,  cap.  24)— "to 
provide  for  carrying  out  capital  punishments  within 
prisons."  And,  moreover,  the  penalty  of  death,  once 
inflicted  for  offences  small  and  great,  is  now  confined 
to  the  one  great  crime  of  murder. 

The  crime  of  the  Broughton  farmer  became  the  subject 
of  a  drama,  from  which  it  would  appear  that  his  unhappy 
wife  had  married,  unequally  and  unworthily,  against  her 
father's  will.  Harper  is  made  to  say  of  his  unmarried 
daughter — 

This  child's  obedience  makes  a  large  amends 
For  what  another  disobedient  daughter  did. 
Ah,  Rutina  !  thou'st  wrecked  a  father's  peace. 

One  or  two  other  facts  may  be  gathered  from  the  poet's 
pen,  to  eke  out  the  scant  particulars  we  have  been  enabled 
to  glean  from  the  publications  of  the  day.  The  maid- 
servant is  represented,  for  example,  as  having  seen  the 
son-in-law  in  suspicious  nearness  to  the  store  of  flour  from 
which  the  cake  was  made ;  and  where  reference  is  made, 
in  Act  V.,  to  the  recovery  of  the  visitor — a  "  courteous 
lady"  having  "interposed  her  aid,"  and  "relieved  the 
swain " — a  foot-note  names  this  Good  Samaritan  as 

"Lady  F ."meaning,  doubtless,  Lady  Foulis,  wife  of 

Sir  William  Foulis,  Bart.,  the  Lord  of  the  Manor.    A 


September  ' 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


387 


"  sage  physician"  had  been  called  in,  whose  good  offices 
were  not  in  vain. 

The  dramatist  was  Thomas  Pierson,  a  native  of 
Stokesley,  where  his  first  publication  appeared  in  1783, 
viz. : — "Koseberry  Topping,"  printed  by  N.  Taylerson. 
His  next,  a  volume  of  "Miscellanies,"  was  printed  at 
Stockton,  by  Robert  Christopher,  in  1786,  and  contained 
(with  "A  Poem  on  the  Late  Peace"  and  "A  Poem  in 
Praise  of  Stockton")  his  tragedy  of  "The  Treacherous 
Son-in-Law." 

The  "  Biographia  Dramatica  "—(we  quote  the  edition 
of  1812) — makes  a  note  of  the  author's  works,  and  states 
that  he  "was  formerly  a  blacksmith,  a  watchmaker,  a 
schoolmaster,  &c.,  at  Stokesley  in  Cleveland.  He  after- 
wards had  a  little  place  in  the  custom-house  at  Stockton, 
where  he  died  the  8th  of  August,  1791."  His  tragedy 
"  was  performed  at  Stokesley  under  the  author's  inspec- 
tion." His  "Roseberry  Topping"  was  reprinted  at 
Stockton,  in  1847,  by  Jennett  and  Co.,  under  the  editor- 
ship of  John  Walker  Ord,  the  historian  of  Cleveland, 
who  prefixed  a  kindly  notice  of  the  writer,  in  which  he 
says: — "The  style  of  his  composition  is  throughout 
vigorous,  manly,  and  unaffected ;  the  versification 
copious,  harmonious,  and  correct ;  whilst  a  healthful 
imagination  and  playful  fancy  render  the  poem  at  once 
elevating  and  attractive."  Among  the  engraved  illustra- 
tion! of  the  little  volume  is  one  of  "Ingleby  Greenhow 
Church";  and  from  the  adjoining  pages  we  make  the 
following  extract : — 

Fond  Muse,  come  forward  !  pass  the  sylvan  glade 

To  Dromonby,  and  Kirby's  site  survey  ; 

At  Broughton  call;  from  thence  to  Greenhow  glide, 

Observe  its  clime,  its  full  extent,  and  soil. 

This  corner  of  the  county,  obscure  nook 

Of  York's  North  Riding,  cautiously  describe. 

"Obscure  nook, "indeed,  ""this  corner  of  the  county1' 
was,  when  Pierson  wrote  his  poem  on  that  picturesque 
mount,  "Roseberry's  rude  rock,  the  height  of  Topping." 
He  discourses,  in  1783,  of  the  pathless  desert,  the  imper- 
vious glen,  the  wilderness,  the  broken  road  : — 

More  to  the  south,  rich  Bilsdale  lengthened  lies, 
A  fertile  vale,  with  sloping  mountains  graced. 
The  moor's  ascent — (that  craggy  ridge  o'ercrown 
With  weeds,  wild  fern,  coarse  brake,  black  heath,  and 

moss) — 

Supplies  the  hamlet  with  its  fuel  brown. 
Carlton  high  hill,  or  Kirby  peak,  the  height 
Of  Broughton  brow,  here  obvious  meet  the  eye. 
Those  hills,  like  posterns,  lead  to  caverns  dire, 
To  dreary  deserts,  bogs,  and  broken  roads, 
Impervious  glens,  pits  fathomless  and  foul ; 
O'er  precipice,  morass,  by  Westerdale, 
By  Castleton,  the  pathless  desert  leads  ; 
To  Farndale  Gill  the  wilderness  extends, 
From  thence  to  Whitby  or  to  Scarborough  spreads. 

Smollett  has  told  us  how  it  fared  with  him,  prior  to 
1771,  in  an  excursion  over  the  country  described  by 
Pierson.  Leaving  Scarborough  betimes,  he  set  out  over 
the  moors  by  way  of  Whitby.  Not  reckoning  of  the 
roads,  he  purposed  sleeping  on  the  Tees;  but,  "crossing 
a  deep  gutter  made  by  a  torrent,  the  coach  was  so  hard 
strained  that  one  of  the  irons  which  connect  the  frame 


snapped,  and  the  leather  sling  on  the  same  side  cracked 
in  the  middle."  The  nearest  blacksmith  had  to  be  called 
in  ;  and  Guisbrough,  not  Stockton,  was  the  novelist's 
resting  place  for  the  night. 

The  iron  ore  of  the  district  was  slumbering  in  its 
ancient  bed.  The  sounds  of  the  busy  world  beyond 
were  faint  or  inaudible  in  the  ears  of  the  inhabitants. 
The  snort  of  the  iron  horse  was  unknown.  There  was 
no  postman's  knock.  Cowper,  longing  for  "  a  lodge  in 
some  vast  wilderness,  some  boundless  contiguity  of 
shade,"  would  have  found  among  the  shadows  of  Rose- 
berry  the  calm  retreat  for  which  he  sighed.  The  "folio 
of  four  pages,"  with  its  news  of  the  world,  would  not 
have  broken  upon  his  solitude.  Silent  and  serene  might 
have  been  his  hermitage. 

But  a  century  has  been  added  to  the  account  of  time  ; 
and  not  the  Criminal  Code  alone,  but  the  whole  aspect 
of  England,  is  changed  since  the  days  of  Cowper  and 
Smollett.  A  revolution  has  com«  over  Cleveland  and  the 
world  in  the  years  that  have  run  their  course  from  the 
time  when  Pierson  wrote  of  Roseberry  ;  and  the  contrast 
is  made  apparent  by  the  features  that  are  absent  from  his 
picture.  The  far-stretching  wires  and  rails  have  no  note 
in  the  poet's  song.  He  depicts  the  outspread  canvas  of 
"a  fleet  of  sailing  ships"  on  the  ocean,  and  throws  in 
the  "smaller  vessels"  that  glide  along  the  Tees.  But  no 
steam-ship  is  on  the  waters,  no  locomotive  engine  on  the 
land  ;  and  the  populous  borough  of  Middlesbrough  is 
without  mention  in  the  North  Yorkshire  poem.  When 
Pierson  had  pen  in  hand,  the  parish  by  the  river  had  but 
a  solitary  household;  and  its  population  is  now  numbered 
by  teeming  tens  of  thousands  ! 


£rnrtmt  at  tiu 


j]ILLIAM  CAMDEN,  "the  father  of  English 
topographers,  "  was  born  in  the  Old  Bailey, 
London,  on  the  22nd  May,  1551.  His  father 
followed  the  occupation  formerly  known  as 
that  of  a  painter-stainer,  but  is  believed  to  have  died 
whilst  the  historian  was  yet  a  child.  The  son  was 
admitted  into  Christ's  Hospital  within  a  few  years  after 
the  establishment  of  that  institution.  He  was  subse- 
quently placed  in  St.  Paul's  School,  whence  he  removed 
to  Oxford,  where  he  appears  to  have  studied  in  more  than 
one  college.  He  left  the  university  at  the  age  of  twenty, 
and  was  appointed  under-master  of  Westminster  School. 
It  was  during  the  time  he  held  this  position  that  his  prin- 
cipal works  were  written.  They  brought  him  fame,  and 
the  friendship  and  correspondence  of  the  learned  of  his 
day.  He,  though  a  layman,  was  made  the  prebend  of 
Ilfracombe,  and  in  1592  the  head-mastership  of  West- 
minster School  was  conferred  upon  him.  He  was  also 


388 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  September 


raised  to  the  dignity  of  Clarencieux  King-at-Arms.  He 
was  never  married.  He  died  at  Chiselhurst,  in  Kent,  on 
the  9th  November,  1623,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey.  His  monument,  adorned  with  his  bust,  yet  re- 
mains. He  accumulated  wealth,  and  a  little  before  his 
death  founded  a  historical  lecture  at  Oxford,  now  known 
as  the  Camden  Professorship  of  History. 

His  great  work  is  the  "  Britannia,"  a  survey  and  topo- 
graphical history  of  the  British  Isles,  written  in  elegant 
Latin.  It  was  first  published,  as  a  small  quarto  volume, 
in  1586.  Successive  editions,  prepared  under  the  author's 
hand,  increased  in  bulk  until  the  work  became  a  large 
folio.  His  first  translator  was  Philemon  Holland,  who 
was  born,  singularly  enough,  in  the  same  year  as  Camden 
himself.  Holland's  translation  of  the  "Britannia"  was 
first  published  in  1610.  Its  great  merit  is  that  it  faith- 
fully gives  us  Camden's  work  in  the  English  of  Camden 's 
day.  The  "  Britannia  "  ha?  had  more  pretentious  editors 
than  Holland,  chief  amongst  whom  are  Bishop  Gibson 
and  Richard  Cough,  in  whose  enlarged  folios  the  original 
Camden  is  almost  lost.  All  our  extracts  are  taken 
from  Holland's  translation,  the  spelling  only  being 
modernised. 

The  arrangement  of  Camden's  great  work  is  peculiar. 
After  several  introductory  chapters  on  "The  First  Inhabi- 
tants of  Britain,"  "The  Manners  and  Customs  of  the 
Britons,"  "The  Romans  in  Britain,"  &c.,  &c.,  he  divides 
his  account  of  the  kingdom  according  to  the  divisions  of 
the  ancient  British  tribes,  with  sub-divisions  appropriated 
to  each  county.  His  account  of  "  the  Bishoprick  of 
Durham  "  occurs  in  the  section  of  his  work  devoted  to  the 
Brigantes,  and  that  of  Northumberland  in  the  section 
devoted  to  the  Ottadini. 

There  is  nothing  to  show  that  Camden  ever  set  foot  in 
the  county  of  Durham.  His  description  of  the  bishoprick 
fills  ten  folio  pages,  and  it  would  be  impossible  to  gi  ve 
even  an  abstract  of  their  contents  within  our  limits.  All 
that  we  can  do  will  be  to  select  a  few  of  the  most  remark- 
able passages.  He  speaks  of  the  eastern  side  of  the  county 
as  "  yielding  plenty  of  sea-coal,  which  in  many  places  we 
use  for  fuel."  Of  this  now  well-known  substance  he  gives 
a  singular  account.  "  Some  will  have  this  coal  to  be  an 
earthy  black  bitumen,  others  to  be  Oagatfs,  and  some 
again  the  Lapis  Thracius  ;  all  which  that  great  philo- 
sopher in  minerals,  George  Agricola,  hath  proved  to  be 
one  and  the  same  thing.  Surely  this  of  ours  is  nothing 
else  but  bitumen,  or  a  clammy  kind  of  clay  hardened 
with  heat  under  the  earth,  and  so  thoroughly  concocted  ; 
for  it  yieldeth  the  smell  of  bitumen,  and  if  water  be 
sprinkled  upon  it,  it  burneth  more  vehemently  and 
the  clearer  ;  but,  whether  it  may  be  quenched  with  oil 
I  have  not  yet  tried." 

Camden  gives  an  account  of  the  Hell  Kettles,  near 
Darlington,  which  differs  materially  from  that  quoted 
from  Harrison  on  page  374.  Speaking  of  Darlington,  he 
says,  "In  this  town-field  are  three  pita  of  a  wonderful 


depth.  The  common  people  call  them  Hell  Kettles, 
because  the  water  in  them,  by  the  antipcristasis  or  rever- 
beration of  the  cold  air  striking  thereupon,  waxeth  hot. 
The  wiser  sort  and  men  of  better  judgment  do  think  they 
came  by  the  sinking  down  of  the  ground,  swallowed  up 
in  some  earthquake,  and  that  by  &•  good  probable  reason. 
For  thus  we  read  in  the  Chronicle  of  Tynemouth :  '  In  the 
year  of  our  Lord  1179,  on  Christmas  Day,  at  Oxenhall  in 
the  territory  of  Darlington,  within  the  Bishoprick  of  Dur- 
ham, the  ground  heaved  itself  up  aloft  like  unto  a  high 
tower,  and  so  continued  all  that  day,  as  it  were  unmove- 
able,  until  the  evening,  and  then  fell  with  so  horrible  a 
noise  that  it  made  all  the  neighbour  dwellers  afraid  :  and 
the  earth  swallowed  it  up,  and  made  in  the  same  place  a 
deep  pit,  which  is  there  to  be  seen  for  a  testimony  unto 
this  day."' 

These  are  not  the  only  marvels  of  the  county.  In  his 
account  of  the  river  Wear  he  tells  us  that,  below  Brance- 
peth,  it  "runneth  down  much  troubled  and  hindered  in 
his  course  with  many  great  stones,  apparent  above  the 
water,  which,  unless  the  river  do  rise  and  swell  with  great 
store  of  rain,  are  never  over  covered  ;  and  upon  which  (a 
thing  that  happeneth  not  elsewhere)  if  you  pour  water, 
and  temper  it  a  little  with  them,  it  sucketh  in  a.  saltish 
quality.  Nay,  that  which  more  is,  at  Butterby,  a  little 
village,  when  the  river  in  summer  time  is  very  ebb  and 
shallow,  there  issueth  out  of  these  stones  a  certain  salt 
reddish  water,  which  by  the  heat  of  the  sun  waxeth  so 
white,  and  witball  groweth  to  a  thick  substance,  that  the 
people  dwelling  thereby  gather  from  thence  salt  sufficient 
for  their  use." 

In  his  account  of  Durham  he  mentions  the  spires  which 
formerly  surmounted  the  western  towers  of  the  Cathedral, 
and  which  are  shown  in  certain  old  engravings.  He  also 
tells  us  that  "  when  the  bishoprick  was  void" — that  is, 
between  the  death  of  one  bishop  and  the  appointment  of 
a  successor — the  keys  of  Durham  Castle  "were  wont  by 
ancient  custom  to  be  hanged  upon  St.  Cuthbert's  shrine." 
In  his  notice  of  the  church  of  Chester-le-Street, 
he  alludes  to  the  monuments  of  the  Lumleys.  Lord  John 
Lumley,  he  tells  us,  "placed  and  ranged  in  goodly  order 
the  monuments  of  his  ancestors  in  a  continued  line  of  suc- 
cession, even  from  Liulph  unto  these  our  days ;  which 
[monuments]  he  had  either  gotten  together  out  of 
monasteries  that  were  subverted,  or  caused  to  be  made 
anew." 

Camden  concludes  his  section  on  the  county  of  Durham 
by  enumerating  the  bishops  whom  he  considers  to  have 
been  "most  eminent."  These  are  Pudsey,  Bek,  Wolsey, 
and  Tunstall.  To  the  last  he  bears  a  well-merited  testi- 
mony. "  And  Cuthbert  Tunstall,"  he  says,  "who  died  in 
our  time,  for  singular  knowledge  in  the  best  sciences, 
sincere  holiness  of  life,  and  great  wisdom,  approved  in 
domestical  and  foreign  employments,  was — without 
offence  be  it  spoken— equivalent  to  them  all,  and  a  singular 
ornament  to  his  native  country." 


September  1 
1890.       / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


389 


In  the  section  on  Northumberland,  which  occupies 
twenty  pages,  there  are  several  allusions  which  show  that 
the  great  antiquary  visited  some  parts  at  least  of  this 
county.  He  associates  the  character  of  the  country  with 
the  character  of  the  people  in  a  singular  way,  "The 
ground  itself,"  he  says,  "for  the  most  part  rough  and 
hard  to  be  manured,  seemeth  to  have  hardened  the  in- 
habitants, whom  the  Scots,  their  neighbours,  also  made 
more  fierce  and  hardy."  So  inured  are  they,  and  neces- 
sarily so,  in  the  arts  of  war,  that  "there  is  not  a  man 
amongst  them  of  the  better  sort  that  hath  not  his  little 
tower  or  peel." 

Some  of  Camden's  references  to  the  Roman  Wall  are 
extremely  valuable.  For  instance,  he  tells  us  that,  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Carvoran,  near  Bardon  Mill,  "upon  a 
(rood  high  hill,  there  remaineth  as  yet  some  of  it,  to  be  seen 
fifteen  foot  high,  and  nine  foot  thick."  In  the  same 
neighbourhood  is  Busy  Gap,  "a  place, "  he  tells  us,  "in- 
famous for  thieving  and  robbing,  where  stood  some  castles, 
chesters  they  call  them,  as  I  have  heard  ;  but,"  he  adds, 
"  I  could  not  with  safety  take  the  full  survey  of  it  for 
the  rank  robbers  thereabout." 

Camden,  like  all  the  early  topographers,  has  a  dreary 
account  to  give  of  Redesdale  and  Tindale.  The  former, 
he  says,  is  "  too,  too  void  of  inhabitants  by  reason  of  de- 
predations. Both  of  these  dales,"  he  continues,  "breed 
notable  light-horsemen  ;  and  both  of  them  and  their  hills 
hard  by,  so  boggy  and  standing  with  water  in  the  top  that 
no  horsemen  are  able  to  ride  through  them  :  whereupon — 
and  that  is  wonderful — there  be  many  very  great  heaps  of 
stone,  called  laws,  which  the  neighbour  inhabitants  be 
verily  persuaded  were  in  old  time  cast  up  and  laid 
together  in  remembrance  of  some  there  slain. "  He  tells 
us  of  an  extraordinary  tribe  which  frequented  these  locali- 
ties. "  Here  everywhere  round  about,  in  the  wastes,  as 
they  term  them,  as  also  in  Gilsland,  you  may  see,  as  it 
were,  the  ancient  Nomades,  a  martial  kind  of  men,  who 
from  the  month  of  April  until  August,  lie  out  scattering 
and  summering,  as  they  term  it,  with  their  cattle,  in  little 
cottages  here  and  there,  which  they  call  sheals  and 
shealings." 

At  Haydon,  the  Tyne  "runneth  under  the  wooden 
weak  bridge."  "  All  the  glory  "  that  Hexham  then  had, 
in  Camden's  estimation,  was  "  in  that  ancient  abbey,  a 
part  whereof  is  converted  into  a  fair  dwelling-house, 
belonging  to  Sir  John  Foster."  The  abbey  church  is  "  a 
right  stately  and  sumptuous  building."  Corbridge  "can 
show  nothing  now  but  a  church,  and  a  little  tower  hard 
by,  which  the  vicars  of  the  church  built,  and  wherein  they 
dwell."  At  Bywell,  "  there  is  a  very  good  weir  for  the 
catching  of  salmons;  and  two  solid  piles  of  most  firm 
stone,  which  in  times  past  supported  the  bridge,  stand  up 
in  the  midst  of  the  river." 

At  length  the  antiquary  reaches  Newcastle,  which 
"  sheweth  itself  gloriously,  the  very  eye  of  all  the  towns 
in  these  parts."  It  is  "enobled  by  a  notable  haven, 


which  Tyne  maketh,  being  of  that  depth  that  it 
beareth  very  tall  ships,  and  so  defendeth  them  that 
they  can  neither  be  tossed  with  tempests,  nor  driven 
upon  shallows  and  shelves  "  ; — a  very  different  account,  by 
the  way,  from  that  which  honest  Ralph  Gardner  had  to 
give  less  than  a  century  afterwards.  The  town,  Camden 
tells  us,  has  "by  little  and  little  increased  marvellously  in 
wealth,  partly  by  intercourse  of  traffic  with  the  Germans, 
and  partly  by  carrying  sea-coals,  wherewith  the  country 
aboundeth,  both  into  foreign  countries,  and  also  into  other 
parts  of  England."  After  being  fortified,  the  town  "  hath 
with  security  avoided  the  force  and  threats  of.the  enemies 
and  robbers  which  swarmed  all  over  the  country,  and 
withal  fell  to  trading  and  merchandise  so  freshly,  that 
for  quick  commerce  and  wealth  it  became  in  very  flourish- 
ing estate." 

Two  or  three  brief  references  to  other  places  must  bring 
our  notice  of  Camden  to  an  end.  Tynemouth,  he  tells  us, 
"  takes  great  glory  in  a  stately  and  strong  castle."  The 
hermitage  of  Warkworth  he  describes  as  "  a  chapel,  won- 
derfully builboutof  a  rock  hewn  hollow,  and  wrought  with- 
out beams,  rafters,  or  any  pieces  of  timber. "  The  course  of 
the  Tweed  "  wandereth  with  many  a  crooked  winding,  in 
and  out,  among  the  rank  riders  and  borderers — to  give 
them  no  worse  term — whose  manner  is,  as  one  saith,  to 
try  their  right  by  the  sword's  point." 

,T.  R.  BOYLE,  F.S.A. 


SUtttouIt 


in  tftc 
(Ecntuvg. 


CURIOUS  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
Duke  of  Northumberland  was  printed  in  Lon- 
don in  1768.  It  was  entitled  "The  Regula- 
tions and  Establishment  of  the  Household  of  Algernon 
Percy,  the  Fifth  Earl  of  Northumberland.  Begun, 
Anno  1512."  Of  this  paper  only  a  limited  number  of 
impressions  were  printed,  and  copies  are  now  exceed- 
ingly rare.  The  document  sets  out  with  a  list  of  the 
horses  kept  at  Alnwick  for  the  use  of  the  earl  and 
his  family,  and  this  list,  apart  from  its  local  associa- 
tion, is  interesting  as  throwing  a  side  light  on  the  habits 
of  that  time,  and  as  showing  the  different  sorts  of  horses 
then  in  use  amongst  the  nobility. 

"This  is  the  ordre,"so  begins  the  list,  "of  the  chequir 
roul  of  the  nombre  of  all  the  horsys  of  my  lordis  and  my 
ladys,  that  are  apoynted  to  be  in  the  charge  of  the  hous 
yerely,  as  to  say  :  geutil  hors,  palfreys,  hobys,  naggis, 
cloth  sek  hors,  male  hors.  First,  gen  till  hors,  to  stand  in 
my  lordis  stable,  six.  Item,  palfreys  of  my  ladys,  to  wit, 
oone  for  my  lady,  two  for  her  gentill-woman,  and  oone  for 
her  chamberer.  Four  hobys  and  naggis  for  my  lordjs 
oone  saddil,  viz.,  oone  for  my  lorde  to  ride,  oone  to  lede 
for  my  lorde,  and  oone  to  stay  at  home  for  my  lorde. 


390 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{September 
1890. 


Item,  chariot  hors  to  stond  in  my  lordis  stable  yerely. 
Seven  great  trottynge  hors  to  draw  in  the  chariott,  and  a 
naff  for  the  chariott  man  to  ride ;  eight.  Again,  hors  for 
my  lorde  Percy,  his  lordships  son  and  heir.  A  grete 
doble  trottynge  hors  for  my  lorde  Percy  to  travel  on  in 
winter.  Item,  a  grete  doble  trottynge  hors  called  a 
curtal,  for  his  lordship  to  ride  on  out  of  townes.  Another 
trottynge  gambaldynge  for  his  lordship  to  ride  upon  when 
he  comes  into  townes.  An  amblynge  horse  for  his  lord- 
ship to  journey  on  dayly.  A  proper  amblyng  little  nag 
for  his  lordship  when  he  gaeth  on  hunting  or  hawking. 
A  gret  amblynge  gelding,  or  trottynge  gelding,  to  carry 
his  male." 

Amongst  the  horses  in  this  catalogue  are  some  whose 
descriptions  seem  to  modern  ideas  as  curious  as  the 
special  services  for  which  they  are  designated.  It  of 
course  has  to  be  remembered  that  in  the  early  days  of 
the  sixteenth  century  coaches  were  unknown,  and  that 
journeys  of  any  duration  were  all  undertaken  on  horse- 
back. When  "mylordis"  and  "my  lady"  went  from 
Alnwick  to  court,  they  were  accompanied  by  a  number  of 
horses  bearing  their  luggage  and  servants,  though  even 
the  highest  and  wealthiest  nobility  in  those  days  moved 
from  place  to  place  with  less  impediment  in  the  way  of 
clothes  chests  and  portmanteaus  than  besets  the  yearly 
migration  of  the  tradesman  and  his  wife  to  the  seaside  in 
the  present  day.  The  "gentill  hors,"  which  heads  the 
list,  was  the  equivalent  of  our  modern  thoroughbred.  He 
was  the  animal  of  superior  breed  and  extraction,  and  was 
denominated  "gentill"  in  contrast  to  nags  of  ordinary 
birth.  In  Italy  at  the  present  time  the  Italians  call 
their  families  of  .noblest  breed  "razza  gentile."  These 
horses  wert;  kept  for  show  and  ceremonial  use  generally, 
ttoough  they  were  all  trained  so  as  to  be  available  in  war 
or  in  the  tourney  lists. 

Palfreys  are  tolerably  well  known  from  the  frequency 
with  which  this  description  of  horse  is  mentioned  in  the 
history  and  romances  of  the  Middle  Ages.  They  were  an 
easy  conditioned  horse,  which  from  their  gentleness  and 
agreeable  paces  were  used  on  ordinary  occasions  by 
military  persons,  who  reserved  their  "gentil  horses  "  for 
the  battle  or  tournament.  These  qualities  also  made  the 
palfrey  a  lady's  horse,  and  as  the  fair  sex.  in  default  of 
coaches,  were  obliged  to  make  all  journeys  on  horseback, 
the  palfries  were  usually  reserved  for  the  ladies  of  the 
household  when  on  travel.  "  Hobbys"'  were  strong  active 
horses  of  rather  a  small  size.  They  are  said  to  have 
originally  come  from  Ireland,  but  they  became  so  much 
liked  and  used  as  to  become  a  proverbial  expression  for 
anything  of  which  people  are  extremely  fond.  "  Naggis  " 
were  very  similar  in  size,  quality,  and  employment  to  the 
hobbys ;  while  the  cloth  sek  horse  was  a  cloak-bag  horse, 
and  the  male  horse  one  that  carried  the  portmanteau. 
Horses  to  draw  the  chariot  were  not,  as  might  be  as- 
sumed, coach  horses,  but  real  waggon  horses,  the  word 
chariot  being  from  the  French  word  charrette,  from 


whence  our  word  cart  is  derived.  A  "gret  dobla 
trottynge  hors "  was  a  tall,  broad,  well  spread  horse, 
whose  best  pace  was  the  trot — double  signifying  broad, 
big,  swelled  out,  from  the  French,  who  say  of  a 
broad  loined  filleted  horse  that  he  has  "lee  reins  doubles  " 
and  "double  bidet." 


Wtxvti  £30  in  Urrrtft 


condition  of  society  generally  has  changed 
greatly  since  "seventy  years  ago."  The 
relations  that  existed  between  master  and 
man,  mistress  and  maid,  families  and  servants,  have 
undergone  an  entire  revolution.  Servants  and  appren- 
tices were  then  received  into  the  homes  of  their  masters 
and  mistresses,  not  as  mere  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers 
of  water,  but  as  component  parts  of  the  household. 
Under  such  beneficent  influences,  the  domestic  servant 
usually  remained  with  the  family  until  she  married, 
and  even  that  ceremony  took  place  from  the  house  of 
her  master  or  mistress  ;  while  the  apprentice  remained 
with  his  old  master  till  the  latter  died,  when,  in  ninety- 
nine  cases  out  of  a  hundred,  he  succeeded  him  in  the 
business.  Such  would  appear  to  have  been  the  feelings 
of  mutual  attachment  that  existed  in  the  household  of 
a  good  old  Quaker  family  of  the  name  of  Flounders, 
who  kept  a  butcher's  shop  at  No.  2,  Duke  Street,  North 
Shields,  "seventy  years  ago." 

The  story  runs  that  the  servant  maid  of  the  family, 
having  been  sent  to  the  neighbouring  pant  for  water, 
did  not  return  in  due  course.  The  household,  becoming 
alarmed  at  her  protracted  and  unaccountable  absence, 
called  into  requisition  the  services  of  the  then  public 
bellman—  George  Moore—  a  man  of  most  eccentric 
demeanour  generally,  and  one  of  whose  characteristic 
weaknesses  was  an  inordinate  indulgence  of  his  taste 
for  belles  httres.  This  worthy,  then,  having  put  his 
notice  into  rhyme,  commenced  his  perambulation  of  the 
town,  "  crying  "  the  girl  after  the  following  fashion  :  — 

Lost,  stolen,  or  strayed, 

Or  privately  conveyed, 

Mr.  Flounders'  servant  maid  : 

Whoever  shall  return  the  aforesaid 

Shall  be  handsomely  repaid. 

But  another  view  of  the  same  story  is  current  —  that  the 
"crying  "  of  the  maid  was  a  touch  of  humour  on  the  part 
of  Mr.  Flounders  to  bring  the  girl  home  after  an  over- 
long  gossip  at  the  pant  ! 

This  George  Moore,  strange  and  eccentric  though 
he  was,  had  a  rival  in  the  "crying"  profession,  with 
whom  he  was  continually  waging  war.  Moore  affected 
an  official  uniform  of  original  shape  and  make,  and 
stuck  to  the  orthodox  bell.  Roller,  his  rival,  was  an 
old  army  man,  who  attracted  public  attention  to  his 


September  ' 
1890.       j 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


391 


announcements  by  means  of  a  shrill  bugle-call  at  the 
street  corners.  Many  were  the  wordy  collisions  that 
occurred  between  the  two  old  fellows.  Roller  had  a 
stock  announcement  that  he  always  delivered  with 
much  pride  and  in  stentorian  tones,  something  after 
this  manner  : — "On  such  a  date,  will  be  run  from  the 
George  Tavern,  King  Street,  a  number  of  handsome  and 
comfortably  cushioned  brakes,  with  pic-nic  parties,  to 
the  lovely  seat  of  the  noble  Lords  of  Delaval;  whoppers 
so  much,  clappers  so  much  " — which  latter,  being  inter- 
preted, was  understood  to  mean  adults  and  youths. 

About  this  time,  too,  there  was  a  publican  named 
Maughan,  who  had  a  house  on  each  side  of  the  river — 
one  at  North  Shields,  the  other  at  South  Shields. 
Maughan  sold  his  ale  at  lid.  a  gill,  and  was  in  the 
habit  of  going  over  periodically  to  his  South  Side  house, 
in  a  sculler  boat,  to  bring  back  the  large  accumulation 
of  farthings  to  bank  on  the  North  Side.  This  was  the 
circumstance  that  on  one  occasion  bestowed  good  fortune 
upon  one  of  the  oldest  living  tradesmen  of  North  Shields. 
When. Maughan  was  stepping  out  of  the  sculler  boat  one 
day,  the  large  brown  paper  bag  in  which  he  carried  his 
farthings  gave  way,  and  the  whole  of  the  coins  fell  into 
the  river.  Our  old  friend,  who  was  then  but  a  very 
young  lad,  and  who — to  use  his  own  expression— "could 
take  the  water  like  a  duck,"  chanced  to  be  playing  rxbout 
the  riverside,  saw  the  coins  through  the  clear  water,  and 
began  to  make  preparations  to  appropriate  them.  He 
had  not  got  far  with  the  undressing  process,  however, 
before  he  was  hailed  from  the  wharf,  and  was  accosted  by 
Maughau.  "What  are  you  up  to  there,  young  K —  ?  "  he 
shouted.  "Them  fardens  is  mine,  and  aa's  watching 
them.  You  can  have  aall  that  may  be  left  when  aa've 
finished."  The  lad  slowly  began  to  don  his  clothing, 
with  a  disappointed  visage. 

Not  to  lose  a  chance  of  some  of  the  much-co>-eted 
farthings,  however,  he  told  his  brother  of  the  circum- 
stance, and  together  they  went  down  after  dark  to  the 
scene  of  the  hidden  treasure.  They  dragged  and  dragged 
till  their  young  limbs  ached  again.  The  brother  at  last 
gave  up  in  despair,  and  our  friend  threw  his  last  drag 
before  he,  too,  should  follow  his  example  and  desist, 
when,  lo  !  up  came  a  farthing.  Overjoyed  even  at  such 
a  measure  of  luck,  the  boys  made  their  way  home,  and 
showed  the  "farthing"  to  their  father,  with  a  recital 
of  the  circumstance  that  had  led  to  the  possession  of  it, 
for  a  farthing  was  a  farthing  "seventy  years  ago." 
The  old  gentleman  could  scarcely  control  his  excite- 
ment. "Come  with  me,  lads;  come  with  me,"  cried 
he,  seizing  them  and  carrying  them  off  with  him  to 
Maughan's  public-house.  "  Hev  ye  fund  all  yor  fardens, 
Mr.  Maughan  ?"  queried  the  father.  "  Aye,  aa've  getten 
them  all  tiv  one,  aa  wad  say,"  answered  Maughan. 
"Wey,  then,  aa've  getten  the  one,"  cried  the  father, 
excitedly ;  "  gie's  a  glass  o'  rum,  and  change  that ! " 
Maughan  supplied  the  rum,  and  proceeded  to  change 


the  sovereign — for  such  the  supposed  "  farden  "  was — 
in  some  astonishment.  "Nay,  Mr.  Maughan,  it's  yor 
aan,  sor ;  ma  lad  fund  it  in  the  river."  And  then  he 
described  the  whole  affair.  "Wey,"  said  Maughan, 
"there  was  ne  sovereigns  amang  ma  fardens  te  ma 
knowledge,  and  in  any  case  aa  towld  the  kid  he  could 
hev  aall  aa  left ;  so  here's  his  sovereign,  and  welcome, 
an'  ye  deserve  the  glass  o'  rum  for  yor  honesty." 

And  so  he  did.  The  sovereign  was  laid  by  as  a  "nest 
egg  "  that  was  destined  by  the  honest  father  to  hatch 
into  a  fortune  for  our  friend.  That  fortune,  he  tells  us, 
was  never  realised  ;  but  he  has  never  wanted,  and  now 
looks  hearty  and  well  in  his  green  old  age,  whilst  the 
lesson  he  derived  from  the  incident  has  been  a  refresh- 
ing and  encouraging  influence  in  his  daily  dealings  with 
the  world.  J.  H.  M. 


&artfcttrn  . 


j]ARTBURN  is  one  of  the  finest  little  places 
in  Northumberland.  It  is  small  as  regards 
population  and  extent  of  dwelling  accom- 
modation, for  there  are  in  it  only  eight 
houses,  one  of  which  is  the  vicarage.  But  in  romantic 
beauty  and  delicious,  charming  solitude  llartburn  would 
be  difficult  to  beat  even  in  wide  England.  The  village  is 
nearly  nine  miles  west  of  Morputh,  and  is  situated  in  a 
swelling  country  above  the  steep  banks  of  the  Hart  Burn, 
a  tributary  of  the  Wansbeck.  Hartburn  is  chiefly  known 
to  the  outside  world  through  two  of  its  quondam  vicars--— 
the  Ven.  Archdeacon  Sharp  (father  of  the  celebrated 
Granville  Sharp),  who  improved  and  made  .what  they 
are  the  delightful  walks  along  the  magnificently  wooded 
banks  of  the  Hart,  and  the  Rev.  John  Hodgson,  the 
historian  of  Northumberland.  The  present  vicar  is  Mr. 
Kershaw,  to  whom  we  go  for  the  keys  of  the  church,  and 
also  to  enjoy  the  view  from  the  front  door  of  his  house. 
This  view  can  be  got  only  from  the  one  spot,  and  is 
probably,  of  its  kind,  unequalled  in  the  district  :  looking 
down  the  lawn,  which  is  closed  in  on  each  side  by  fine 
trees  and  shrubberies,  and  the  garden,  which  is  gay  with 
many  flowers,  you  have  the  old-fashioned  church,  with 
several  branching  trees  about  it,  and  the  pretty  graveyard, 
and,  beyond,  a  magnificent  peep  view  of  the  distance. 
The  vicarage  itself  is  a  very  old  house,  and  some  parts  of  a 
tower  are  to  be  found  in  the  kitchen  and  in  one  of  the 
bedrooms.  There  is  another  Gothic  tower  in  the  village, 
a  romantic  building  of  great  age,  formerly  converted  into 
a  school,  now  used  as  a  residence  for  the  schoolmaster. 
Its  venerable  appearance  is  rendered  all  the  more  attrac- 
tive by  thick  ivy  which  covers  the  walls. 

The  church,  however,  to  a  great  extent,  monopolises  th« 
attention  of  those  fond  of  antiquarian  research,  no  matter 
in  how  amateurish  a  way.  It  is  a  spacious  building,  with 
a  square  tower  and  flat  roof,  the  latter  supported  by  two 


392 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/September 
\       1890. 


rows  of  very  old  pillars — so  old  that  their  foundations 
have  slightly  altered,  so  that  no  one  pillar  in  the  church  is 
perpendicular  and  none  leans  in  the  same  direction  as  any 
'other.  Several  quaint  and  interesting  bits  of  carving  are 
found  on  these  columns,  and  on  one  is  the  representation 
of  a  fish,  among  the  earliest  emblems  of  Christianity. 
The  shafts  also  appear  to  have  been  reduced  in 
girth  by  tome  prentice  hand,  and  have  been  cut 
all  crooked.  The  roof  also  is  crooked,  and  it  is  a 
crooked  church  altogether,  but  none  the  less  interesting 
for  that. 

All  will  admire  the  lovely  marble  monument  by 
Chantrey  in  the  chancel,  erected  to  the  memory  of  Lady 
Bradford,  the  wife  of  General  Sir  Thomas  Bradford,  who 
led  one  of  the  brigades  in  the  Peninsular  War,  two  of  his 
banners,  faded  and  tattered,  being  still  preserved  in  the 
church.  Then  there  is  the  tombstone  of  Hodgson,  the 
historian  : — 

In  cctmitcrio 
quod  extra  jacent  sepulti 

JOHiXXKa    IIODOSOH,    A.M., 

Hujus  ecclesia  vicarius  cui  plurimum 

debet  Northumbria 

qualis  erat  testatur  vita  in  puMicum  cdita 
obiit  XII  Junii  anno  salutis 

MDCCCXLV. 
fctatis  suae  LXV. 

The  font  in  the  church  is  a  plain  and  curious  one, 
evidently  of  great  age.  It  ia  a  simple  basin,  unadorned  by 
any  unnecessary  carving,  standing  on  a  centre  shaft  and 


three  pillars,  and  these  rest  on  a  base  of  three  circular 
steps,  the  three  being 
probably  emblematic 
of  the  Trinity.  In  the 
churchyard  are  several 
interesting  grave- 
stones, one  bearing  a 
carving  of  two  spades, 
obviously  being  that 
of  a  sexton.  Almost 
buried  in  the  turf,  too, 
is  a  fine  Saxon  stone 
coffin,  with  a  special 
place  carved  out  for 

the  head.  The  grave  of  the  historian  Hodgson,  whose 
memorial  tablet  is  in  the  church,  is  to  be  found  in  the 
churchyard. 

Leaving  the  church,  we  go  towards  the  wood,  which  is 
part  of  the  glebe  lands.  You  enter  by  a  small  wicket 
near  the  Gothic  tower,  and  immediately  find  yourself  in 
a  luxurious  wood,  the  path  through  which  takes  you  to  the 
brink  of  a  steep  precipice,  at  the  foot  of  which  the  Hart 
babbles  in  its  rocky  bed.  All  kinds  of  trees  are  in  pro- 
fusion, and  some  of  the  finest  are  firs  and  larch, 
which  tower  to  a  great  height  with  stems  perfectly 
straight.  There  are  four  remarkably  lofty  firs  planted  at 
the  corners  of  a  square,  at  such  a  distance  that  their 
branches  form  a  canopy  overhead,  under  which  Dr.  Sharp 
used  to  have  a  small  pavilion,  where  doubtless  he  would 


r 


September  \ 
1890.       / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


393 


spend  many  an  afternoon  in  reading  and  contemplation. 
Two  other  magnificent  firs,  straight  as  an  arrow,  are 
supposed  to  be  the  biggest  firs  in  the  county :  hence 
they  are  called  the  King  and  Queen  of  Northumberland. 

Gradually  the  walk  brings  us  down  the  richly  wooded 
bank  to  the  brink  of  the  stream,  and  here  is  the  grotto, 
also  a  bit  of  Archdeacon  Sharp's  work,  though  it  is  only 
in  part  artificial,  nature  having  suggested  the  idea  and 
partly  carried  it  out.  There  seems  once  to  have  been 
a  quarry  here,  and  a  chamber  has  been  cut  out  of  the 
solid  rock,  and  then  it  has  been  walled  up,  with  neat 
masonry,  to  represent  a  hermitage.  The  place  is  most 
romantic  and  picturesque,  and  reminds  one  of  the  similar, 
though  larger,  hermitage  at  Knaresborough.  It  is  sur- 
rounded with  trees  and  flowers  and  ferns,  aud  grasses 
grow  on  the  sides  of  the  cliff,  so  that  the  whole  is  now 
overrun  by  nature.  Inside,  the  chamber  is  neatly  built, 
possessing  even  a  fireplace,  and  a  fine  one  too.  Under- 
neath the  footpath  is  a  subterranean  chamber  leading 
from  the  grotto  to  the  river,  the  place  having  been  used 
as  a  dressing-room  for  bathers.  A  deep  pool  has 
been  hollowed  out  in  the  bed  of  the  burn,  so  that  there  is 
plenty  of  room  for  a  cool  and  enjoyable  bath. 

Bolam,  which  lies  a  few  miles  to  the  south  of  Hart- 
burn,  is  a  small,  irregular  village,  with  nothing  in  it 
worthy  of  special  note  but  the  church  ;  though  the  pretty 
woodland  scenery  that  surrounds  it  on  all  sides  and  the 
unique  view  northwards  must  be  counted  among  its 
charms.  The  church  is  an  ancient  one,  and  contains  a 
Knight  Templar's  effigy  in  stone.  The  whole  edifice  is 


very  interesting,  and  parts  of  an  old  Norman  building 
remain.  In  the  village  are  two  camps,  variously  conjec- 
tured to  be  of  Roman  and  Saxon  origin.  There  used  to  be 
a  castle,  on  the  site  of  which  Bolam  House  now  stands. 
This  was  surrounded  by  a  double  vallum  and  ditch,  traces 
of  which  are  still  to  be  seen.  Not  far  from  the  village, 
too,  is  the  track  of  the  old  Eoman  road,  the  Devil's 
Causeway,  an  offshoot  of  Watling  Street. 

The  view  northwards  and  westwards  from  the  church- 
yard at  Bolam  is  splendid.  No  draughtsman,  no  painter, 
either  in  words  or  in  oils  aud  pigments,  can  at  all 
adequately  represent  it  as  we  saw  it  in  the  calm,  clear 
light  of  a  sweet  summer's  evening.  V. 


STite  JUaftcrf  at 


jjN  the  2nd  June,  1827,  there  died,  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  an  aged  gentleman 
named  John  George  Leake.  He  had  for 
many  years  lived  the  life  of  a  bachelor 
rec'.use,  having,  so  far  as  was  known,  no  near 
relatives,  and  maintaining  but  little  intercourse  with 
his  neighbours.  His  humble  wants  were  attended  to 
by  one  male  and  one  female  servant.  He  had  one 
friend  named  John  Watts,  and,  with  the  exception 
of  his  broker  and  his  doctor,  this  gentleman  was  the 
only  person  ever  admitted  to  his  house  during  the 
later  years  of  his  life. 
The  gossip  of  the  locality  set  him  down  as  a  wealthy 


394 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{September 
1890. 


miser,  and  this  was  true;  but  when  his  life  was  ended, 
the  public  had  satisfactory  reasons  for  regarding  him  as 
having  been  a  very  philanthropical  misanthropist.  If 
his  iron  chest  contained  bonds,  title-deeds,  jewellery, 
and  gold,  it  also  contained  a  will,  over  the  generous 
dispositions  of  which  the  old  man's  heart  must  have 
gloated  quite  as  fondly  as  it  could  do  over  the  accu- 
mulated treasure.  He  exhibited  the  traditional  instincts 
of  the  miser  so  far  as  to  visit  day  by  day  the  secret  and 
well -guarded  receptacle  of  his  riches ;  but  there  can  be  no 
donbt  that  he  estimated  each  coin  and  each  parchment 
by  the  blessings  they  might  bring  to  mankind  after  he 
was  gone.  Shortly  before  his  death  he  had  been  assisted 
by  his  domestics  to  pay  a  farewell  visit  to  his  secret  hoard, 
and  on  that  occasion  he  had  possessed  himself  of  certain 
papers  which  he  carefully  committed  to  the  flames.  What 
these  papers  were  can  only  be  conjectured,  but  there  is  a 
strong  probability  that  they  would  have  supplied  clues  to 
his  origin  and  connections,  and  by  destroying  them  he 
hoped  to  preclude  litigation  when  he  should  be  no  more. 
If  that  was  his  object,  his  prudent  arrangement  signally 
failed.  He  was  by  profession  a  lawyer,  and  it  has  almost 
passed  into  a  proverb  that  lawyers  are  careless  in  the 
matter  of  their  own  testamentary  arrangements. 

When  he  died,  his  treasure  chest  was  opened  by  his 
one  friend,  Mr.  Watts,  in  the  presence  of  the  servants, 
and  between  the  leaves  of  a  farm  book  was  found  an 
elaborate  and  neatly-engrossed  will ;  but,  unfortunately, 
it  was  neither  attested  nor  signed.  The  will  purported 
to  bequeath  all  his  real  and  personal  estate  to  Robert 
Watts,  the  son  of  his  friend,  on  condition  that  he  took 
the  surname  of  Leake.  Failing  this,  or  in  case  of  his 
death  before  attaining  the  years  of  majority,  the  whole 
of  his  property  was  to  be  vested  in  trustees  for  a  great 
and  noble  purpose.  The  trustees  were  all  official — that 
is  to  say,  they  were  to  be  holders  of  certain  offices,  and 
their  successors.  These  officers  were  the  Mayor  and 
Recorder  of  New  York,  the  rector  and  churchwardens 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and  the  eldest  or 
presiding  ministers  of  the  Dutch  Reformed  and  Presby- 
terian Churches  in  that  city.  The  whole  estate  was  to  be 
administered  in  such  wise  that,  while  the  principal 
remained  intact,  the  interest,  rents,  and  profits  were  to 
be  devoted  to  the  erection  and  maintenance  of  an  orphan 
house.  All  parentless  children,  without  reference  to  the 
religion  or  native  place  of  their  dead  parents,  were  to  be 
eligible,  and  they  were  to  be  wholly  maintained  until 
they  arrived  at  an  age  for  going  into  trade  or  service. 
The  will  was,  of  course,  little  better  than  waste  parch- 
ment as  regarded  the  landed  property  held  by  the 
deceased ;  but,  after  much  discussion  in  the  law  courts  of 
the  United  States,  it  was  decided  that  the  real  estate 
must  escheat  to  the  State,  while  the  personal  estate 
should  pass  in  accordance  with  the  clearly  expressed 
intentions  of  the  devisor. 

Shortly  after  this  decision,  young  Robert  Watts  died. 


He  had  survived  his  majority;  but,  having  failed  to 
change  his  name,  he  was  not  in  a  position  to  devise 
any  interest  in  the  Leake  property.  His  father  was 
advised  that  he  might  inherit  if  he  complied  with  the 
condition  by  changing  his  name  ;  but,  emulous  of  the 
fame  his  deceased  friend  would  derive  from  the  conse- 
cration of  his  wealth  to  the  service  of  the  orphan,  he 
surrendered  all  pretensions  to  kinship;  and  in  reward 
for  his  generous  concession,  his  name  was  by  Act  of 
Congress  permanently  associated  with  that  of  Leake  in 
the  designation  of  the  orphanage,  which,  however,  owing 
to  the  restriction  from  using  any  part  of  the  principal, 
the  trustees  were  not  able  to  erect  for  many  years.  It 
was  not,  indeed,  until  1843  that  the  magnificent  Leake 
and  Watts  Orphan  House,  for  400  children,  was  opened. 

The  unselfishness  of  Mr.  Watts  did  not  deter  certain 
other  parties  from  pressing  their  claims,  real  or  imagin- 
ary, on  the  notice  of  the  courts.  From  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne  came  Mr.  Joseph  Wilson  to  try  bis  luck.  From 
Devonshire  came  the  Rev.  W.  Leake  on  a  similar  errand. 
Three  Americans  advanced  pretensions  more  or  less 
plausible.  But  the  main  body  of  claimants  came  from 
the  land  of  clans  and  cousinship.  Scotland  furnished 
twenty-one  relatives  of  somebody  or  other  who  might 
or  might  not  turn  out  to  be  identified  with  the  Leake 
of  New  York  who  had  left  such  a  heap  of  bright  dollars 
behind  him.  All  the  claims  of  all  the  claimants  were 
referred  to  a  committee  of  the  New  York  House  of 
Assembly,  and  after  eleven  years  of  patient  investigation 
they  reported  that  it  was  impossible  to  say  who  were 
the  grandparents  of  the  deceased  John  George  Leake. 
The  English  claimants  were  dismissed  with  the  remark 
that  they  had  no  evidence  of  identity  to  offer  beyond  the 
fact  that  Leake's  father  had  lived  for  a  short  time  at 
Bedlington  after  his  return  from  military  employment 
at  Cape  Breton.  The  Scotch  claimants  were  divisible 
into  three  classes,  each  of  which  represented  a  different 
family  of  Leakes,  Lakes,  or  Leaks,  and  claimed  accord- 
ingly. The  committee  declined  to  estimate  the  relative 
worth  of  the  several  claims,  contenting  itself  with  de- 
claring that  none  of  the  claimants  had  proved  any  case 
for  setting  aside  the  informal  will.  Public  opinion  was 
thoroughly  with  the  committee  when  it  dwelt  on  the 
absurdity  of  surrendering  the  property  to  people  who 
had  no  manner  of  claim  upon  the  testator  founded  in 
natural  affection,  and  who  by  their  own  admission  never 
knew  of  his  existence  till  he  had  passed  away  ;  especially 
as  there  was  evidence  to  show  that  Leake  himself  often 
mourned  the  fact  of  his  lack  of  relatives,  and  had  sought 
to  remedy  this  lack  by  perpetuating  his  name  in  the 
family  of  his  earliest,  latest,  and  almost  only  friend, 
John  Watts,  whose  sister  had  married  his  brother 
Robert  William,  with  whom  he  formed  a  friendship 
while  yet  they  were  boys  at  Bedlington,  and  who  was 
his  fellow-clerk  in  the  office  of  Mr.  DuanO)  barrister, 
residing  in  Pilgrim  Street,  Newcastle,  as  far  back  as 


September",  1 
1890.       ] 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


395 


1768.  It  was  on  the  recommendation  of  this  committee 
that  the  bill  was  passed  which  finally  disposed  of  the 
matter  in  favour  of  the  poor  orphans.  Thus  the  cloud  of 
claimants  was  scattered  for  ever. 

Yet  it  is  scarcely  conceivable  that  John  Watts  could 
not,  if  he  had  been  so  inclined,  put  the  committee  on  the 
right  track.  He  must  have  known  many  clues  to  the 
truth,  if  not,  indeed,  the  whole  facts  of  the  case.  How- 
ever, he  must  have  preserved  a  decorous  silence,  and, 
perhaps,  all  things  considered,  it  was  as  well  that  he  did. 
But  that  is  no  reason  why  others  should  hold  their  peace 
if  they  have  anything  to  telL  Whatever  is  said  now  can 
have  no  effect  on  theLeakeand  Watts  Orphanage  ;  but  it 
connot  fail  to  interest  large  numbers  of  people  to  learn 
something  of  the  connection  that  existed  between  the 
benefactor  of  New  York  and  the  ancient  shire  of  Bedling- 
ton.  We  propose,  therefore,  to  sketch  the  life  of  the 
father  of  John  George  Leake,  who  figures  alike  in  local 
and  imperial  history  as  Commissary  Leake. 

The  fountain  head  of  the  family,  so  far  as  it  can  be 
traced,  was  William  Leake,  of  Newcastle,  a  wealthy 
maltster,  who  spelt  his  name  Leek,  and  who  held  landed 
property  in  the  parish  of  Long  Benton.  His  youngest 
son,  by  a  first  marriage,  was  Robert  Leek  or  Leake. 
This  youth  quitted  home  at  an  early  age  for  a  military 
career.  Probably  his  father's  second  marriage  had  some- 
thing to  do  with  his  unsettled  disposition.  At  all  events, 
he  was  a  trooper  in  the  King's  Life  Guards  during  the 
Dutch  campaign,  and  was  severely  wounded  at  the 
battle  of  Dettingen,  where  King  George  the  Second  was 
in  command.  The  engagement  had  been  so  fearful  that 
at  nightfall  both  armies  retired  from  the  field  without 
much  certainty  as  to  the  real  issue  of  the  fight — the  French 
retreating  to  Offenbach,  and  the  English  to  Hainau. 
Thousands  of  slain  and  wounded  were  left  uncared  for 
through  the  stormy  night.  In  the  morning,  a  detach- 
ment of  the  French  returned  to  bury  the  dead  and 
succour  the  wounded.  The  English  wounded  were  made 
prisoners.  Their  wounds  and  long  subsequent  exposure 
to  the  pelting  rain  brought  on  a  malignant  fever,  and 
poor  Leake  had  a  narrow  escape  for  his  life.  Indeed,  he 
was  accustomed  to  attribute  his  recovery  to  the  assiduous 
kindness  of  a  Dutch  woman  and  her  daughter.  When  at 
length  he  was  restored  to  liberty  and  some  measure  of 
health,  it  was  remembered  of  him  that  he  had  exhibited 
great  valour  and  sustained  all  his  injuries  in  his  efforts  to 
save  the  standard  from  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  foe. 
The  king  himself  having  been  in  command  was  an  addi- 
tional reason  for  marking  such  heroism  with  the  royal 
favour.  He  was,  however,  not  promoted  until  some  time 
later. 

Instead  of  returning  to  Newcastle,  or  Benton,  or  Bed- 
lington,  where  his  father  was  residing  with  his  second 
wife  and  family,  he  retired  to  Campsie,  near  Stirling, 
where  he  occupied  himself  with  school-keeping.  Here  he 
was  quietly  pursuing  his  new  calling  in  1745,  when  the 


irruption  of  the  Pretender  into  the  Lowlands  threw  the 
whole  kingdom  into  confusion  and  alarm.  The  militia 
were  of  course  called  out  for  active  service,  and,  natur- 
ally, an  old  soldier,  and,  moreover,  one  who  had  sustained 
honourable  wounds  under  the  very  eye  of  the  Hanoverian 
king,  would  be  sure  to  find  something  to  do.  He  was 
presented  with  a  commission  as  second  lieutenant  of 
the  company  commanded  by  Mr.  James  Dunbare  of 
Mochrum.  Events  hurried  to  a  crisis  with  storm-like 
rapidity ;  but  the  brave  lieutenant  was  equal  to  the  occa- 
sion. He  was  employed  as  artillerist  in  the  defence  of 
Stirling  Castle,  under  the  command  of  Major-General 
Blakeney.  The  siege  being  raised  by  the  rebels  on  the 
approach  of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  the  garrison  was 
embodied  with  the  duke's  army,  and  Leake  was  trans- 
ferred to  field-service.  It  is  almost  certain  that  he  dis- 
tinguished himself  at  the  decisive  battle  of  Culloden. 

When  the  war  was  over,  Leake  returned  to  England  ; 
but  in  the  course  of  a  few  months  he  was  appointed  Com- 
missary at  Cape  Breton.  His  commission  was  dated  18th 
February,  1747.  He  held  this  post  nearly  three  years, 
when  he  was  put  upon  half-pay,  and  on  his  return  to  Eng- 
land he  married.  After  some  six  years  of  rest  and 
domestic  happiness  on  his  small  estate  at  Bedlington,  he 
lost  his  wife.  In  Bedlington  Churchyard  is  a  tombstone 
with  an  inscription  as  follows  : — "Here  heth  the  remains 
of  Margaretta,  the  beloved  wife  of  Robert  Leake,  Esq., 
Commissary-General  of  his  Majesty's  forces  in  North 
America,  who  departed  this  life  the  12th  May,  1754, 
aged  32  years.  Also  Edward,  their  youngest  son." 

Three  months  later,  1754,  Captain  Leake  was  once  more 
summoned  to  active  service,  this  time  as  commissary  in 
the  army  of  General  Braddock.  After  the  disaster  of  the 
Monongahela,  he  became  Commissary-General  for  the 
Colonies. 

Captain  Leake  had  left  three  sons  in  England,  of  whom 
the  eldest  was  John  George.  Of  the  three  sons,  two  were 
educated  at  the  Royal  Grammar  School,  Newcastle,  living 
with  Mr.  Doubleday  in  the  Forth  at  the  time  ;  and  John 
George  studied  for  the  legal  profession  under  the  celebrated 
Matthew  Duane.  (See  ante,  page  302.)  These  children, 
so  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  he  never  saw  again. 

When  he  settled  in  New  York,  he  married  a  second 
time,  but  he  had  no  family  from  this  union.  At  the  close 
of  the  year  1773  the  Commissary  passed  away,  universally 
respected.  The  New  York  Gazette  of  3rd  January,  1774, 
thus  alluded  to  the  event : — "  Tuesday  morning  last  died 
at  his  seat  in  the  Bowery,  in  the  54th  year  of  his  age, 
Robert  Leake,  Esq.,  Commissary-General  of  North 
America.  He  was  long  a  faithful  servant  to  the  Crown, 
a  loving  husband,  tender  parent,  one  of  the  best  masters, 
and  a  friend  to  all  tradesmen.  His  remains  were  interred 
in  the  family  vault  in  Trinity  Church  yesterday  evening, 
attended  by  a  great  concourse  of  the  inhabitants  and  of 
the  military."  It  would  seem  from  this  that  the  Com- 


396 


MON1HLY  CHRONICLE. 


/September 
\       1890. 


miasary  was  not  only  a  person  of  official  importance,  but 
also  of  wealth. 

Some  time  after  his  decease,  his  son,  John  George,  pro- 
ceeded from  England  to  take  possession  of  his  rightful 
inheritance,  and  he  managed,  as  we  have  seen,  to  make 
such  good  use  of  his  property  that  he  died  a  millionaire 
some  fifty-three  years  later. 


ffintsnmt  Qtamtittt, 


MADAMK  TOMSETT. 


j]ADAME  TOMSETT,  a  well-known  Tyneside 
soprano,  is  a  native  of  Sunderland.  At  an 
early  age  she  was  found  to  possess  a  pheno- 
menally full  and  round  voice.  Before  reaching  her 
teen.s  she  was  taken  in  hand  by  Canon  Bamber  for  his 

choir  at  the  Catholic 
Church,  Bridge  Street, 
Sunderlaucl,  where  she 
was  a  leading  singer 
for  some  years.  She 
first  took  lessons  with 
the  late  Mr.  Robert 
Ferry,  a  prominent 
local  basso,  who  sub- 
sequently engaged  her 
to  lead  the  chorus  of 
the  Sunderland  Phil- 
harmonic Society.  On 
the  occasion  of  that 
body  giving  a  per- 
formance of  Handel's 
"Alexander's  Feast,"  the  solo  soprano  from  London 
became  indisposed  before  the  concert  commenced,  and, 
at  a  moment's  notice,  Hiss  Tomsett  was  called  upon 
to  take  her  place,  which  she  did  with  the  greatest 
credit  and  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  audience. 

After  remaining  with  Mr.  Ferry  for  some  time,  it 
was  decided  to  send  the  youthful  vocalist  to  London 
to  acquire  a  thorough  musical  training.  She  was  placed 
under  the  late  Dr.  Wylde,  principal  of  the  London 
Academy  of  Music,  where  she  also  received  lessons  in 
singing  from  Signor  Lablache,  who  entertained  a  high 
opinion  of  her  Vocal  powers.  After  barely  nine  months 
tuition,  she  was  entered  as  a  candidate  to  compete  for 
the  Crystal  Palace  prizea  at  the  National  musical 
meetings,  among  other  competitors  at  that  time  being 
Miss  Leonora  Braham,  Miss  Bolingbroke,  Miss  Adeline 
Paget,  Miss  Jessie  Jones,  Mr.  Leslie  Crotty,  and  Mr. 
Herbert  Thorndike.  Notwithstanding  that  she  had  had 
much  less  experience  than  the  other  competitors,  she 
managed  not  only  to  sing  into  the  first  half-dozen  who 
were  selected  for  final  adjudication,  bat  carried  off  the 
certificate  for  "excellence  in  singing,  voice,  and  expres- 
sion "  (similar  to  that  won  by  Mr.  Crotty  in  the  baritone 
class),  which  certificate  was  signed  by  the  judges.  Sir 


Julius  Benedict,  Luigi  Arditi,  and  Wilhelm  Ganz.  The 
London  papers  were  very  lavish  in  their  praise  of  the 
wonderful  progress  the  Sunderland  soprano  had  made 
in  so  short  a  time.  The  Stcmdard  said  :— "  Miss  Tomsett 
was  nervous,  but  the  resonant  qualities  of  her  beautiful 
ringing  voice  completely  filled  the  Crystal  HalL  This 
young  lady  is  a  student  of  the  London  Academy,  and 
her  progress  is  nothing  short  of  marvellous,  considering 
that  she  has  received  scarcely  a  year's  tuition.  A 
brilliant  future  is  before  this  vocalist  if  she  but 
husbands  the  splendid  resources  at  her  command." 

Miss  Tomsett  afterwards  sang  with  great  acceptance 
at  Gresham  College  for  Dr.  Wylde ;  at  the  St.  James's 
Hall  and  Crystal  Palace  concerts  with  Mr.  Mann's 
orchestra  (notably  on  the  occasion  of  the  first  visit  of 
the  Shah  of  Persia) ;  at  operatic  recitals  with  Madame 
Elena  Coraui  and  Mr.  J.  W.  Turner ;  at  Signor  Arditi's, 
and  elsewhere.  Instead  of  remaining  in  London,  how 
ever,  she  returned  home,  and  her  services  have  since  been 
much  in  request  for  oratorios  and  concerts  in  the  North  of 
England  and  in  Scotland.  For  some  years  she  has  been 
principal  soprano  at  St.  Michael's  Catholic  Church,  New- 
castle. She  married  a  local  journalist,  Mr.  William Heenan, 
and  has  a  daughter  who  is  already  a  talented  pianist. 

The  accompanying  portrait  is  from  a  photograph  by 
Mr.  James  Bacon,  of  Northumberland  Street,  Newcastle. 


QTuatr 


JRACTICAL  jokes  in  pottery,  known  as  toad 
mugs,  were  familiar  to  our  grandfathers. 
But  they  are  now  mere  curiosities,  preserved 
here  and  there  by  old  people  among  other 
relics  of  the  past.  Two  facts  seem  to  be  certain  about 
them — first,  that  they  were  largely  manufactured  in  the 
North  of  Enjrl.ind.  chiefly  in  Newcastle ;  and,  second, 


that  they  were  generally  decorated  with  rough  drawing) 
illustrative  of  the  naval  prowess  of  Great  Britain. 
The  sketch  here  given  shows  the  interior  construction 


September  1 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


397 


of  the  toad  mug.  A  moulded  figure  of  a  toad  was  at- 
tached to  the  side  of  the  vessel,  so  that  the  drinker  as 
he  drained  the  contents  of  the  mug  only  became  aware 
that  his  friends  were  having  a  joke  at  his  expense  when 
he  had  nearly  finished  his  draught.  The  earthenware 
reptile,  it  will  be  seen,  was  sufficiently  natural  to  startle 
and  disgust  the  unhappy  person  upon  whom  the  hoax 
had  been  played.  The  drawing  here  given  was  made 
from  a  mug  which  was  lent  to  us  by  Mr.  K.  Sheel,  of 
Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

As  to  the  exterior  decorations  of  these  singular  mugs, 
the  following  extract  may  be  quoted  from  an  article  on 
"Carious  Old  China  "which  appeared  in  All  the  Year 
Bound  for  1875  :— 

In  a  pint  mug  of  coarse  ware,  coated  outside  with 
orange-coloured  enamel,  appeared  two  full-length  portraits 
of  Lord  Rodney,  and  an  oval  medallion,  with  a  ship  laid 
on  in  cream-coloured  paste,  tinted  green.  The  vessel  re- 
presented is  De  Grasse's  flagship,  Ville  de  Paris,  taken  by 
Rodney  in  1782.  The  famous  "Rodney  jug,"  made  at 
Derby,  is  richly  ornamented,  and,  by  a  quaint  fancy,  the 
head  of  the  hero,  topped  by  a  mighty  three-cocked  hat. 
is  made  to  form  the  spout.  Liverpool,  Newcastle,  and 
other  English  potteries  never  tired  of  doing  homage  to 
Britannia,  the  Wave  Ruler.  Punch  bowls  were  painted 
with  a  ship  in  full  sail,  and,  above  it,  the  rather  mildly 
punning  motto,  "Success  to  Friend";  and  quart  mugs 
were  painted  in  black,  with  Duncan's  ship,  the  Venerable, 
towing  De  Winter's  ship,  Vryheid,  and  inscribed  with  the 
following  verse  : — 

Vain  are  the  Boasts  o!  Belgick's  sons, 
When  faced  by  British  ships  and  guns— 
Tho*  de  Winter  does  in  Autumn  come, 
Brave  Duncan  brings  his  harvest  home, 

As  might  have  been  expected,  the  gallant  Nelson  figured 
on  pint  and  quart  mugs,  with  "  Victory,"  and  other 
mottoes.  His  glory  was  also  set  forth  in  those  curious 
mixtures  of  sentiment  and  fancy,  called  "frog  mugs." 
The  exterior  of  the  Nelson  "  frog  mug"  is  painted  black, 
with  monument  and  trophies  in  honour  of  Lord  Nelson, 
while  in  the  inside  lurks  a  roughly-modelled  frog-coloured 
"  proper."  The  reptile  is  represented  climbing  up  the 
inside  of  the  vessel,  so  that  as  the  liquid  is  drunk  the 
creature  appears  to  be  leaping  into  the  drinker's  mouth. 

Jokes  against  tithe-collecting  clergymen,  Scotchmen,  and 


printed  on  a  barrel-shaped  pint  mug ;  the  con- 
struction of  the  bridge  over  the  Wear  at  Sunder- 
land  was  also  celebrated  in  poetry  and  pottery ; 
the  life  of  the  sailor  and  eke  that  of  the  farmer 
were  extolled  in  the  like  fashion.  But  the  happiest 
efforts  of  the  potter  were  dedicated  to  events  of  great 
national  importance.  A  quart  jug  in  white  ware  is 
decorated  on  one  side  with  a  haymaking  scene  ;  on  the 
other  side  is  John  Bull  seated  on  a  column  inscribed 
"The  British  Constitution,"  and  looking  across  the 
Channel  at  Napoleon  weeping  at  the  loss  of  the  flotilla  by 
the  aid  of  which  he  hoped  to  invade  England.  The  Em- 
peror cries,  "Oh,  my  poor,  crazy  gunboats!  why  did  1 
venture  so  far  from  home  ? "  and  John  Bull  replies,  "  I 
told  you  they  would  be  all  swamp'd,  but  you  would  be  so 

d d  obstinate."    The  whole  is  inscribed  "Patience  on 

a  Monument  Smiling  at  Grief,"  with  the  following  dis- 
tich : — 

The  mighty  chief,  with  fifty  thousand  men, 
March'd  to  the  coast,  and  march'd  back  again. 
Ha  !  ha  !  ha  ! 
The  mug  figured  in  our  third  illustration  was  manufac- 


tared  to  commemorate  the  gallant  exploit  of  Jack  Craw- 
ford, the  Sunderland  sailor,  in  nailing  the  colours  to  the 
mast  at  the  Battle  of  Camperdown. 


in 


others,  were  embodied  in  china  and  pottery.     "  Here's 
to  the  Maiden  of  Bashful  Fifteen,"    was    straightway 


N  the  northern  parts  of  Lancashire  and  York- 
shire, pack  horses  (galloways)  were  used  as  a 
means  of  conveying  merchandise,  such  as  coal, 
wool,  lime,  malt,  and  corn,  until  about  184-0,  when  the 
Lancashire  and  Yorkshire  Railway  was  opened.  A 
"gang  of  galloways"  consisted  of  twelve  or  fourteen 
horses.  They  always  walked  in  single  file,  the  first  horse 
wearing  a  collar  of  bells,  and  being  known  as  the  "bell 
horse."  They  would  start  on  a  journey  at  four  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  each  horse  with  a  pack  upon  its  back, 
secured  there  by  a  "wanta" — a  broad  webbing  belt,  with 
ropes  and  hooks  at  both  ends.  First  the  webbing  went 
under  the  horse,  for  ease;  then  the  ropes  went  over  the 


398 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{September 
1890. 


pack,  under  the  horse,  and  fastened  to  the  hooks.  When 
light  flag-stones  or  slatea  were  required  to  be  carried,  a 
"  hook  seam  "  was  attached  to  the  pack  saddle  by  means 
of  a  staple. 

After  starting,  the  horses  would  generally  be  allowed 
to  eat  grass  by  the  roadside,  or  in  the  open  spaces,  as  they 
went  along ;  but  when  the  drivers  considered  they  had 
had  sufficient,  they  would  put  on  the  muzzles,  which 
were  like  those  of  dogs,  only  a  little  more  square.  If  the 
bell  horse,  while  grazing,  happened  to  get  behind  the 
others,  as  soon  as  it  was  muzzled  it  knew  that  the  real 
travelling  for  the  day  had  commenced,  and  would  bore 
and  push  until  its  own  honoured  place  as  leader  was 
gained.  The  bells  that  it  wore  were  seven  in  number- 
one  ordinary  shaped  bell  in  the  middle,  and  three  round 
ones  on  each  side.  These  had  a  small  slit  at  the  bottom, 
through  which  a  little  molten  metal  had  been  poured 
to  form  a  tongue.  The  bells  were  fixed  to  a  leather 
collar,  which  was  fastened  to  the  top  of  the  pack  saddle, 
and  hung  loosely  across  the  shoulders,  so  that  they  rang 
with  every  movement  of  the  horse.  Occasionally  the  men 
would  walk  a  mile  ahead  in  order  to  have  a  pipe  and 
pint  at  some  well-known  public-house.  The  "gals  "  quite 
understood  this  proceeding,  and  (if  they  were  muzzled) 
would  jog  along  as  if  the  drivers  were  by  their  sides. 

If  the  drivers  were  going  on  more  than  one  day's 
journey,  they  would  "  put  up "  for  the  night  at  some 
wayside  inn.  First  they  would  unfasten  the  "  wantas," 
throw  down  the  packs  in  a  sheltered  yard,  take  off  the 
muzzles,  and  turn  the  horses  into  the  "croft"  or 
"paddock."  Next  day  they  would  be  up  and  away 
again  very  early.  The  roads  they  travelled  were  flagged 
in  the  middle  with  one  broad  stone,  and  were  known  as 
"Bridle  Styles."  I  have  heard  them  called  "saddle 
roads,"  on  account  of  the  stones  becoming  so  worn  that 
they  resembled  a  saddle,  and  also  "Roman  roads," 
because  the  Romans  laid  the  long  line  or  single  stones 
for  water  to  run  down. 

Filling  the  packs  and  loading  the  "gals"  was  very 
heavy  work ;  consequently,  the  farmers  selected  strong 
men  for  drivers.  Their  meals  consisted  chiefly  of  hung 
beef  and  fat  bacon  fried  together,  with  about  two  quarts 
of  "home-brewed"  and  thick  oat-cakes.  While  this  was 
being  eaten,  the  farmer's  wife  would  make  the  "whaff." 
This  was  done  by  putting  oatmeal,  treacle,  and  cream 
into  the  same  pan  ;  after  frying  a  little  while,  it  was 
rolled  into  balls,  and  eaten  either  hot  or  cold.  The 
drivers  generally  dressed  in  knee  breeches  and  calfskin 
vests,  and  always  carried  a  good-sized  thick  stick. 
When  they  were  returning  from  a  journey,  their  wives 
listened  for  the  tinkling  of  the  bell  horse,  as  a  sign  to 
prepare  the  supper,  which  would  be  ready  when  they 
arrived  home. 

A  friend,  whose  father  kept  pack  horses,  has  given 
me  most  of  my  information.  His  father's  "gals,"  he 
told  me,  generally  carried  malt,  but  sometimes  they 


took  coals  to  the  out-of-the-way  houses  on  the  hill-sides 
and  on  the  moors,  where  horses  and  carts  could  not  go. 
Such  events  were  always  marked  by  some  little  festivity 
by  the  farmers,  for  to  have  a  "gang  of  coal "  was  con- 
sidered quite  an  event.  In  the  "  clipping  time  "  donkeys 
also  were  used  as  carriers,  when  sometimes  as  many  as 
forty  packs  of  wool  would  be  carried  at  once. 

S.  EMILY  LUMB. 


[]AMES  ALEFOUNDER  was  the  first  postman 

ever  employed  in  Newcastle.  A  lithograph, 
published  in  July,  1824,  has  preserved  his 
dress  and  features.  The  postman  is  there  represented  to 
be  delivering  a  letter  addressed  to  H.  P.  Parker  at  the 


door  of  the  artist  in  Brunswick  Place,  where  also  T  M. 
Richardson  then  resided.  From  this  circumstance  it  is 
presumed  that  the  drawing  was  made  by  Parker.  Our 


September  1 
1890.       f 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


399 


sketch  of  Alefounder  is  taken  from  a  copy  of  the  litho- 
graph, loaned  to  us  by  Mr.  Matthew  Mackey,  Jun. 


UR  North-Country  records  contain  the  names 
of  few,  or,  indeed,  of  any,  women  who  have 
excelled  in  painting.  But  within  recent  years 


number  of  students,  who  have  done  credit  to  the  teach- 
ings of  their  masters.  Amongst  them  may  be  mentioned 
Miss  Agnes  Pringle,  daughter  of  Mr.  Thomas  Pringle, 
who  was  associated  for  many  years  with  the  Tyneside 
firm  of  Hawks,  Crawshay,  and  Co.  Miss  Pringle's  first 
lessons  were  received  from  Mr.  Way  when  she  was 
about  twelve  years  of  age.  She  also  studied  under  Mr. 
Robinson  Elliott,  without,  however,  severing  her  con- 
nection with  her  first  master.  Miss  Pringle  entered 
the  Royal  Academy  in  January,  1882.  Towards  the  close 
of  her  first  year  she  gained  the  first  medal  for  the  best 
set  of  drawings  from  the  antique,  also  the  premium  for 
the  best  drawing  of  a  statue.  In  1883  she  again  secured 
the  premium  for  the  best  model  of  a  statue.  Miss 
Pringle's  pictures  have  since  been  seen  in  the  exhibitions  of 
the  Royal  Academy,  the  Royal  Institute  of  Painters  in 
Water  Colours,  the  Royal  Society  of  British  Artists,  the 
principal  provincial  exhibitions,  and  many  private  metro- 
politan galleries. 


,  Castle,  atttf 


there   have   issued  from  Schools  of    Art,  such  as  that 
directed  by  Mr.  William  Cozens  Way  in  Newcastle,  a 


j]ELSAY  VILLAGE,  situated  some  thirteen 
miles  to  the  north-west  of  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne,  is  notable  for  nothing  in  particular, 
except  the  arcaded  construction  of  some 
of  its  houses  (shown  in  our  engraving)  and  the  fact 
that  the  only  inn  it  contains  is  a  temperance  hotel.  It 
is  the  castle  and  the  hall  near  at  hand  that  impart 
interest  to  the  village. 
Though  little  remains  of  Belsay  Castle  but  the  keep, 


400 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{September 
1890. 


an  engraving  of  which  appears  on  page  403,  the 
massive  walls,  topped  by  turrets  sixty  or  seventy 
feet  in  the  air,  have  a  majestic  appearance.  To  the 
keep  have  been  added  residential  buildings  at  various 
dates,  the  whole  being  surrounded  with  trees  and  garden 
shrubs.  (See  Monthly  Chronicle,  1888,  page  4-4-0. )  The 
castle  itself  dates  from  the  reign  of  Edward  III. ;  but 
the  Middleton  family  possessed  the  estate  much  earlier, 
in  the  twelfth  century  at  least.  In  the  thirteenth 
century  Edward  I.  on  his  way  to  Scotland  was  the 
guest  of  the  Middletons  of  Belsay ;  but  in  the  next 
reign  their  relations  with  royalty  were  of  a  much 
more  unpleasant  nature,  for  Sir  Gilbert  Middleton 
rebelled  against  the  king,  and,  after  playing  the  very 
deuce  in  Northumberland  and  Durham,  was  caught 
and  executed,  and  had  his  property  confiscated.  By 
marrying  the  sole  heiress  of  the  new  occupants  of 
the  estate,  however,  a  descendant  regained  Belsay 
for  the  Middletons,  and  they  have  been  there  ever 
since. 

Halfway  between  the  ciistle  and  the  hall,  there  ia  a 
curious  wall  built  of  stones  with  interesting  carvings 
taken  from  the  castle  over  a  hundred  and  fifty  years 
ago.  If  we  go  close  to  the  entrance  to  the  gate 
opening  into  Bantum  Wood  by  the  side  of  the  road, 
we  can  see  two  stone  figures  built  into  the  wall. 
Thesn  are  the  torsi  of  warriors  that  probably  stood 


at  one  time  on  the  battlements  or  over  the  gateway 
of  the  castle,  but  they  have  been  in  their  present 
position  well  nigh  two  hundred  years.  To  the  east 
of  the  castle,  also  in  a  field,  and  close  to  the  hedge- 
side,  is  an  old  market  cross — an  ancient  looking  obelisk 
that  has  probably  been  removed  to  its  present  position 
for  the  sake  of  protection. 

In  various  parts  of  the  grounds  there  are  some  magnifi- 
cent trees  of  different  kinds.  At  the  east  front  of  the 
castle  is  the  sturdy  wreck  of  an  old  walnut  tree,  still 
green  and  flourishing,  though  one-third  of  it  has  been 
removed.  Further  away  is  a  fine  hedge  of  holly 
trees  over  forty  feet  high.  Round  the  castle  there  are 
a  number  of  fine  elms,  planes,  and  sycamores.  In  the 
old  castle  garden  are  the  remains  of  what  must! 
have  been  a  very  fine  cedar  of  Lebanon.  This  tree 
still  gives  one  an  idea  of  how  it  formerly  spread  out  its 
green,  broad  branches,  covering  an  immense  space ;  but 
the  snows  of  the  Xorth  of  England  were  too  much  for  it 
to  bear,  and  it  broke  down  under  the  burden. 

Belsay  Hall  is  south-east  of  the  castle.  It  stands  on 
rising  ground,  surrounded  by  a  fine  terrace ;  below,  the 
ground  falls  away  from  it,  opening  out  into  a  deep 
wooded  basin,  full  of  trees,  shrubs,  and  rocks,  with 
wooded  hills  in  the  distance,  and,  on  the  right,  a  pros- 
pect of  the  pretty  lake  and  Belsay  Crags  beyond.  Sir 
Charles  Miles  Lambert  Monck,  who  travelled  much  in 


September  \ 
1890.       / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


401 


Asia  Minor  and  Greece,  and  lived  some  time  in  Athens, 
built  the  mansion  from  his  own  designs,  and  it  is  a 
building  of  simple  beauty,  one  of  the  features  notice- 
able in  it  being  the  large  size  of  the  stones  used  in 
its  construction.  It  has  a  very  tine  cornice  and  entabla- 
ture. 

Close  to  the  garden  at  the  west  end  of  the  house  is  the 
Quarry  whence  the  stone  was  hewn  for  building  the 
hall.  Sir  Arthur  Middleton,  the  present  owner  of  the 
estate,  is  fortunate  in  having  had  ancestors  with  a 
taste  for  arboriculture ;  and  the  result  of  his 
predecessors'  love  of  trees  is  seen  in  the  present 
beauty  of  the  grounds.  For  nearly  a  mile  the  stone 
has  been  taken  out  of  the  solid  rock  in  deep. 
narrow  cuttings,  winding  in  and  out,  and  interlacing 
almost  after  the  fashion  of  a  maze.  The  entrance  to  the 
Quarry  is  through  a  lofty  arched  tunnel  in  the  stone,  and, 
apparently  keeping  guard,  several  majestic  trees  rear  their 
proud  heads  on  high.  Outside  and  inside  the  Quarries 
there  is  an  amazing  variety  of  tree  life,  and  the  different 


tints  of  the  foliage  blend  and  contrast  most  picturesquely. 
Underwood,  ferns,  brackens,  shrubs,  and  tall,  stately 
trunks  commingle  an  all  sides,  and  are  allowed  to  run 
at  random,  giving  the  place  a  wild  and  natural  look. 
Yews,  hollies,  mountain  ashes,  silver  birches,  elms,  planes, 
different  firs,  and  other  coniferae,  wave  their  branches 
promiscuously  in  the  sweet  air,  laden  in  summer  with 
the  scent  of  the  rhododendron.  Against  the  black  back- 
ground of  the  yew,  patches  of  whin  and  corse  stand  out 
with  a  blaze  of  bright  yellow.  Vivid  strong  greens  in 
astonishing  variety  and  profusion  delight  the  eye,  and 
wild  grasses,  ferns,  flowers,  and  tree  roots  fill  up  the 
crevices  and  hide  the  face  of  the  rock. 

Up  and  down  these  wooded  ravines  one  may  wander, 
watching  how  here  and  there  the  trees  at  the  top  almost 
meet  overhead,  trying  to  shut  out  our  view  of  the  sky, 
whilst  before  and  behind,  as  the  gorge  winds,  the  colours 
unite  and  make  us  believe  we  are  in  some  deep, 
precipitous  cleft  in  the  rock  from  which  all  exit  is 
debarred  save  by  the  opening  through  which  the  sky  is 


402 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  Stptrmbtr 
\        1890. 


visible.     Here  verily  is  Lethe,  for  we  are  oblivious  of  all 
save  the  surrounding  beauty. 


ii. 

GENERAL  CHARACTER  OF  THE   BORDEREKS. 

j]HE  insecurity  of  their  possessions  made  the 
Borderers  free  and  hospitable  in  their 
expenditure,  while  the  common  danger 
bound  the  several  clans  together  by  assur- 
ances of  inviolable  fidelity,  and  even  softened  their 
mutual  hostility  by  the  tacit  introduction  of  certain  laws 
of  honour  and  war.  If  they  promised  to  conduct  a 
traveller  safely  through  the  district  infested  by  them, 
they  would  perform  their  promise,  says  an  old  writer, 


with  the  fidelity  of  a  Turkish  janissary : 
woe  be  to  him  that  fell  into  their  quarters 
standing  the  occasional  cruelties  which 
marked  their  mutual  inroads,  the  people 
on  either  side  do  not  seem  to  have  regarded 
each  other  with  violent  personal  animosity. 
On  the  contrary,  they  often  carried  on 
something  like  friendly  intercourse,  even  in 
times  of  war.  The  Governments  of  both 
countries  were  not  unnaturally  jealous  of 
their  cherishing  too  intimate  a  connection  ; 
and  various  ordinances  were  consequently 
passed  in  Scotland,  as  well  as  in  England, 
against  irregular  traffic  and  intermarrying. 
But  neither  law  nor  gospel  was  of  much 
authority  within  sight  of  the  Cheviots, 
except  only  in  the  halidoms,  where  com- 
parative peace  and  order  reigned.  Even 
down  till  the  days  of  James  the  Second  of 
England,  North  Tynedale  was  still  looked 
upon  as  "a  terra  incognito,  a  waste  of  evil 
repute,  the  haunt  of  thieves  and  Border 
reivers,  where  no  king's  messenger  dared 
to  show  himself  or  to  display  the  symbols 
of  his  authority."  Nay,  the  spirit  of  in- 
subordination was  not  wholly  quenched 
there  till  a  much  later  date,  for  the  king's 
authority  was  defied  on  several  occasions 
during  the  reigns  of  the  first  two  Georges  ; 
and  within  the  memory  of  some  who  were 
but  lately  still  living,  as  Macaulay  in  his 
"  History  of  England "  remarks,  "  the 
sportsman  who  wandered  in  pursuit  of 
game  to  the  sources  of  the  Tyne  found  the 
heaths  round  Kieldar  Castle  peopled  by  a 
race  hardly  less  savage  than  the  Indians  of 
California,  and  heard  with  surprise  the 
half -naked  women  chanting  a  wild  measure, 


otherwise, 
Xotwith- 


whilst  the  men  with  brandished  dirks  danced  a  war 
dance."  Music,  songs,  and  ballads  were  the  chief  recrea- 
tion of  the  Borderers.  The  feats  of  their  ancestors  were 
celebrated  in  simple,  strong,  masculine  rhyme,  chaunted 
to  appropriate  tunes.  Some  of  these  airs,  such  as 
"Kinmont  Willie,"  "  Hobbie  Noble,"  "Jock  o'  the 
Side/'  and  "Johnnie  Armstrong's  Last  Good  Night,''  are 
still  famous. 

MISRULE  IN  THE  THIRTEENTH  CENTBKV. 

One  of  the  oldest  documents  illustrative  of  Border 
misrule  is  a  Roll  of  Pleas  held  at'Wark,  in  North 
Tynedale,  in  1279,  before  justices  itinerant  commissioned 
by  Alexander  III.  of  Scotland,  to  whom  that  regality 
then  belonged.  From  this  letter  it  appears  that  plun- 
dering raids  were  then  by  no  means  infrequent.  Thus, 
on  the  Sunday  before  the  Feast  of  St.  James,  in  the 
18th  year  of  Alexander  King  of  Scots,  John  of  Hamelton 
and  Thomas  of  Thirlwall  plundered  the  good  town  of 
Wark  of  thirty  oxen,  each  of  the  value  of  10s. ;  eighteen 
cows,  each  worth  half  a  mark  ;  one  bull  worth  half  a 


September  \ 
1880.       / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


403 


mark ;  and  fifteen  other  cattle,  each  of  the  value  of  5s. ; 
besides  two  hundred  sheep,  both  wethers  and  ewes,  each 
valued  at  twelve  pence  ;  and  the  said  John  of  Hamelton 
drove  them  to  his  park  at  Sewing  Shields  (Swyinscholes), 
and  there  unjustly  detained  them  against  the  king's 
peace.  In  the  township  of  Haltwhistle  certain  unknown 
malefactors  had  broken  into  the  house  of  Agnes,  wife 
•of  William  Pulayn,  and  bound  her  and  her  daughter 
Evota,  after  which  they  carried  away  all  their  goods; 
and  the  township,  not  having  been  able  to  take  the 
thieves,  was  placed  at  the  mercy  of  the  Crown  for  the 
neglect  of  this  its  duty.  In  the  same  year  Thomas 
Russell,  of  Playnmellor,  slew  Robert,  the  son  of  Auger 
of  Coanwood  (Collanwood),  in  the  town  of  Haltwhistle, 
and  afterwards  fled  to  the  church  and  "abjured  the 
kingdom,"  that  is,  perjured  himself,  like  Cacus,  in  the 
eighth  book  of  Virgil's  ^Eneid,  by  denying  on  oath  that 
he  had  done  the  deed.  From  the  north  side  of  the  fells, 
Alexander  of  Lothian,  Arthur  of  Galloway,  David  of 
Clydesdale,  and  Hugo  the  Carpenter  broke  into  the 
house  of  William  of  Fenwick,  in  Simonburn,  bound  the 
said  William,  and  carried  off  his  cattle.  Some  other 
reivers,  having  broken  into  the  house  of  Robert  of 
Unthank  in  Melkridge,  South  Tynedale.  shut  up  Alicia 
his  daughter  in  the  meal  ark,  probably  to  prevent  her 
giving  the  alarm.  The  clergy  in  those  days  were  not 
always  free  from  the  general  failing  of  taking  liberties 
with  other  men's  property.  Thus,  Beatrix  of  Whitfield 
summoned  Thomas  the  Archdeacon  of  Northumberland, 
Master  Hugo  of  Woodhall,  John  of  Burton,  and  Thomas 
of  Haydon,  chaplain,  for  robbery  and  receipt  of  felony, 
&c.  And  the  said  Master  Hugo  and  all  the  others 
appeared,  excepting  Thomas  the  Archdeaeon  ;  but  the 
testimony  of  the  said  Beatrix  was  not  admitted,  as  it 


was  proved  by  the  bishop's  letters-patent  that  she  was 
excommunicate.  The  accused,  moreover,  pleaded  that 
they  were  clerks,  and  would  not,  on  that  account, 
answer  to  the  court.  Again  : — Lymon  the  Clerk  and 
Richard  Alpendache,  clerk,  broke  open  the  house 
of  John  the  Fuller ;  Richard  Alpondache  was  taken 
and  imprisoned  at  Wark ;  but  afterwards,  at  the 
assizes,  was  delivered  over  to  the  bishop  as  a  clerk. 
William  the  Clerk  of  Whith'eld,  fled  the  country 
for  stealing  a  cow,  and  other  evil  deeds.  Bates, 
the  son  of  William,  otherwise  Williamson,  and  Gilbert 
Trutle,  son  of  Adam  with  the  Big  Nose,  fled  for  breaking 
into  the  house  of  Emma  of  Whitchester.  A  fellow,  name 
unknown,  who  stole  four  geese  in  the  town  of  New- 
brough,  and  was  taken  in  the  fact,  had  his  ear  cut  off  by 
order  of  Hugo  de  Terewithscheles,  the  coroner.  Further 
up  the  Tyne,  they  seem  to  have  dispensed  with  all  legal 
forms.  For  Emma  of  Wenhope,  near  Kieldar.  l>eing 
taken  for  theft  at  Bellingham,  was  there  decapitated  ; 
and  it  was  proved  by  twelve  jurors  that  the  townships 
cui  off  her  head  without  first  getting  the  coroner's  order  ; 
whence  they  were  "at  the  mercy  of  the  crown."  The 
hamlets  of  Donkley,  Thorneyburn,  and  Tarsethope  were 
amerced  in  twenty  shillings  for  lynch  law  of  the  same 
sort,  having  decapitated  a  nameless  thief  without  the 
coroner's  sanction. 

EDOM  OP    GORDON*. 

On  the  Scotch  side,  from  the  thirteenth  century  down- 
wards, the  people,  gentle  and  simple,  were  fully  aa 
turbulent  and  ungovernable  as  those  on  the  English  side. 
A  specimen  of  their  ongoings  there  may  be  given  in  the 
case  of  Edom  of  Gordon,  who  was  deputy  warden  for  his 
brother,  the  Earl  of  Huntly,  in  the  reign  of  James  the 
Third.  Notwithstanding  his  responsible  office,  Edom 


404 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/September 
X      1890. 


WHS  one  of  the  most  unscrupulous  reivers  of  his  day  and 
generation.  The  stronghold  of  the  Gordons  was  in  the 
upland  part  of  Berwickshire,  on  a  "  green  knowe  "  on  the 
edge  of  a  moss,  where  it  may  still  be  seen  ;  and  from  it 
Edom  made  frequent  ravaging  expeditions,  mostly  against 
rival  lairds,  under  pretence  of  forcing  them  to  keep  the 
king's  peace.  In  one  of  these  he  killed  Arthur  Forbes, 
brother  to  Lord  Forbes;  and  not  long  afterwards  he 
summoned  the  house  of  Rodes,  near  Dunse,  which  be- 
longed to  Alexander  Forbes,  another  brother,  who  was 
then  absent.  The  lady  of  Rodes,  who  is  said  to  have 
been  a  very  beautiful  woman,  refused  to  surrender  the 
place  without  the  sanction  of  her  husband,  and  when 
summoned  a  second  time  she  fired  a  pistol  at  the 
marauder,  grazing  his  knee  with  the  bullet.  Whereupon, 

"  Set  fire  to  the  house  !"  quo'  false  Gordon, 
All  wud  wi'  dule  and  ire. 

This  order  was  obeyed  ;  fuel  was  brought  and  piled  up 
against  the  door  ;  and  soon  every  room  was  filled  with 
smothering  smoke.  The  lady,  together  with  her  children 
and  servants,  twenty-seven  persons  in  all,  thus  perished 
miserably.  Forbes,  according  to  tradition,  arrived 
within  sight  of  his  homestead  only  to  see  it  all  in  a 
blaze  j  and  ere  the  foremost  of  his  men  could  get  forward. 
riding  at  full  speed,  "  baith  lady  and  babes  were  brent.'' 
Gordon,  however,  was  pursued  in  "hot  trod."  Over- 
taking him  on  his  way  homewards,  the  bereaved  husband 
"wroke  his  dear  lady  in  his  foul  heart's  bluid." 

THE  BORDER  CLANS. 

North  Tynedale,  which  was  specially  well  plenished 
with  "wild  and  misdemeaned  people,"  could  furnish,  in 
case  of  need,  some  three  hundred  armed  men,  horse  and 
foot.  There  were  four  principal  surnames  or  clans  in 
the  district,  whereof  the  Charltons  were  the  chief.  In 
all  services  or  charges  impressed  upon  the  country,  the 
Charltons,  or  such  as  were  under  their  rule,  were  rated 
for  one  half ;  the  Robsons  for  a  quarter ;  and  the  Dodds 
and  Millburns  for  another  quarter.  Of  every  surname 
there  were  certain  "graynes,"  branches,  or  families,  the 
"  headsman"  of  which  led  and  answered  for  all  the  rest. 
The  inhabitants  of  Redesdale,  who  lived  rather  more  by 
the  cultivation  of  the  soil,  were  richer  and  more  numerous 
than  those  of  Tynedale,  but  they  could  not  raise  so  many 
able  and  active  men.  Their  principal  names  were  Hall, 
Reed,  Potts,  Hedley,  Spoors,  Dagg,  and  Fletcher.  Most 
of  these  names  are  still  of  frequent  occurrence  in  or  near 
the  localities  which  they  monopolised  three  or  four  hun- 
dred years  ago.  The  Ogles,  Shaftoes,  Fenwicks,  Forsters, 
Claverings,  Horsleys,  Herons,  Tates,  Thirlwalls,  Feather- 
•tons,  Carrs,  and  others,  who  occupied  different)  parts 
of  Northumberland  in  clannish  fashion,  were  only  a  little 
more  civilized  and  orderly  under  the  general  leadership 
of  the  Fercies  than  the  most  remote  dalesmen.  The 
Graemes,  Nixons,  Hallidays,  Littles,  Mnsgraves,  Hens- 
lies,  Pyles,  Irvings,  and  Croziers,  of  Cumberland  and  the 
Debateable  Land,  were,  on  the  other  hand,  a  set  of  even 


more  incorrigible  savages  than  the  Northumbrians.  The- 
Elliotts  and  Armstrongs  of  Liddesdale ;  the  Scott?, 
Kerrs,  Cranstouns,  Turnbulls,  Rules,  and  Rutherfords,  of 
Roxburghshire,  Selkirkshire,  and  parts  adjoining ;  the 
Humes,  Cockburns,  Lauders,  Lumsdens,  Blythes,  and 
Gordons,  of  Berwickshire ;  and  the  Maxwells,  John- 
stones,  Jardines,  Glendinnings,  Flemings,  Moffats, 
&<•.,  of  Nithsdale,  and  Annandale,  could  not  easily  be 
surpassed  in  anything  that  goes  to  make  up  the  full- 
fledged  reiver. 

CLANNISH   FEUDS. 

These  clans  cultivated  and  cherished  feelings  of  rivalry 
and  ill-neighbourhood  that  bred  mutual  contempt  and 
hate,  and  led  to  constantly  recurring  bloodshed  on  every 
occasion  when  the  partisans  met,  whether  at  games,  fairs, 
trystes,  wapenshaws,  or  warden's  meetings.  When  ven- 
geance was  to  be  sought,  as  was  almost  always  the  case, 
for  some  real  or  supposed  wrong  or  injury  done  to  a  clans- 
man by  any  member,  known  or  unknown,  of  another 
clan,  no  distance,  whether  of  time  or  place,  would  excuse 
the  party  offending  from  the  avenger  of  blood.  No  Corsi- 
can  vendetta  could  be  more  sternly,  steadily,  persistently, 
and  mercilessly  carried  out  than  a  Border  feud.  In  1511, 
Sir  Robert  Kerr,  of  Fairneyhirst,  warden  of  the  Scottish 
Middle  March,  was  slain  at  a  Border  meeting  by  three 
turbulent  Englishmen,  named  Starhead,  Lilburn,  and 
Heron  the  Bastard.  Starhead,  who  was  the  chief 
offender,  escaped  as  far  as  York,  and  for  a  time  tried  to 
conceal  himself.  But  he  was  sought  out  by  two  of  Sir 
Robert's  followers,  named  Tare,  who  brought  his  head  to- 
their  new  master,  Sir  Andrew  or  Dand  Kerr,  by  whom. 
it  was  exposed  at  the  cross  of  Edinburgh,  in  memorial 
of  the  outrage.  Lilburn  was  delivered  up  to  justice  in 
Scotland  by  the  English  monarch,  and  died  there  in  cap- 
tivity. Heron,  who  was  the  natural  brother  of  Heron  of 
Ford,  escaped  through  a  clever  stratagem.  He  caused  it 
to  be  rumoured  that  he  was  dead  of  the  plague,  got  into 
a  coffin,  and  had  himself  transported  in  it,  so  that  he 
passed  unsuspected  through  the  party  sent  to  arrest  him, 
and  afterwards  kept  out  of  the  way  till  war  occurred 
between  the  two  kingdoms.  His  legitimate  brother, 
Heron  of  Ford,  was  arrested,  however,  in  his  stead,  and 
delivered  up  to  James  IV.  as  a  substitute  for  the  real 
culprit. 

NORTHUMBRIANS  AT  FEUD. 

Northumbrian  gentlemen  of  family  and  fortune  were 
not  superior  to  the  perpetration  of  murders  in  cases  of 
clannish  feud.  In  April,  1517,  two  members  of  the 
house  of  Horsley  petitioned  and  obtained  immunity  of 
the  Church  (doubtless  for  a  material  consideration)  for 
having,  at  Gorfen,  a  place  between  Morpeth  and  Long- 
horsley,  murdered  Christopher  Clavering,  of  Calaly, 
and  John  Carr,  of  Helton.  There  was  a  long-standing 
feud  between  the  Selbies  of  Norhamshire  and  the 
Reveleys  of  the  same ;  also  between  the  Rutherfords 
of  Rochester,  and  the  Turpins,  Pawstons,  and  others. 


September  \ 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


405 


for  "slaughters  done  and  not  agreed  for."  Sir  Robert 
Bowes,  in  his  report  upon  the  state  of  the  Borders  in 
1550,  tells  us  there  were  then  two  or  three  such 
"malicious  displeasures"  hanging  amongst  surnames  in 
Redesdale,  as  between  the  Andersons,  the  Hedleys,  the 
Pottses,  and  the  Weatherheads ;  and  he  adds,  speaking 
generally  of  the  young  gentlemen  or  headsmen  of 
Northumberland  in  his  time,  that  "their  regard  for 
truth  in  depositions  about  their  quarrels  is  so  indifferent 
that  it  were  perilous  to  give  credence  to  them,  without 
the  evidence  of  the  complaining  party  being  confronted 
with  that  of  the  accused."  Gray,  writing  a  century  later, 
says:  "The  people  of  this  country  have  one  barbarous 
custom  amongst  them :  if  any  two  be  displeased,  they 
expect  no  law,  but  bane  it  out  •  bravely,  one  and  his 
kindred  against  the  other  and  his.  They  will  subject 
themselves  to  no  justice,  but  in  an  inhuman  and 
barbarous  manner  fight  and  kill  one  another.  They  run 
together  in  clangs,  as  they  term  it,  or  names.  This 
fighting  they  call  their  fcids — a  word  so  barbarous  that 
I  cannot  express  it  in  any  other  tongue."  Gray,  it  is 
plain,  .was  no  great  linguist ;  for  elan,  or  dang  as  he 
spells  it,  does  not  signify  name  at  all.  but  tribe,  family, 
children,  descendants  of  one  father,  while  feid  is  the 
same  as  feud,  a  good  old  Saxon  word,  signifying  a 
deadly  quarrel  between  families  or  factions,  leading 
to  a  combination  of  kindred  to  revenge  the  death  of 
any  of  their  blood  on  the  offender  and  all  his  race. 

THE  MURDER  OF  DE  LA  BASTIE. 

In  the  year  1516,  the  Scottish  Regent,  John  Duke  of 
Albany,  having  enticed  the  Earl  of  Home  to  Edinburgh, 
and  seized  upon,  tried,  and  beheaded  him,  upon  accusa- 
tions which  are  not  known,  committed  the  wardenry 
which  his  lordship  had  held  to  a  French  knight,  the 
Chevalier  de  la  Bastie,  remarkable  for  the  beauty 
of  his  person  and  the  gallantry  of  his  achievements. 
But  Lord  Home's  friends,  numerous,  powerful,  and 
unscrupulous,  were  equally  desirous  to  avenge  the  death 
of  their  chief  and  to  be  freed  from  the  dominion  of  a 
foreigner.  So  Sir  David  Home  of  Wedderburn,  one 
of  the  fiercest  of  the  name,  laid  an  ambush  for  the 
unfortunate  warden,  near  Langton,  in  Berwickshire. 
De  la  Bastie,  seeing  his  life  in  danger,  was  compelled 
to  fly,  in  the  hope  of  gaining  the  castle  of  Dunbar; 
but,  near  the  town  of  Dunse,  his  horse  stuck  fast  in  a 
bog.  The  pursuers  came  up  and  put  him  to  death.  Sir 
David  Home  tied  the  head  by  the  long  locks  which  the 
deceased  wore  to  the  mane  of  his  horse,  rode  with  it 
in  triumph  to  Home  Castle,  and  placed  it  on  a  spear 
on  the  highest  turret.  The  hair  is  said  to  be  yet 
preserved  in  the  charter  chest  of  the  family. 

A  RAID  OF  THE  KERRS. 

In  the  month  of  October,  1522,  the  little  village  of 
Wliitley,  on  the  skirts  of  Shilbottle  Moor,  was  visited  by 
a  party  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale  marauders,  headed  by 
Mark  Kerr,  of  Cessford,  an  ancestor  of  the  Dukes  of 


Roxburghe,  who,  in  revenge  for  some  real  or  fancied 
injury,  had  sept  word  to  the  Earl  of  Northumberland 
that  he  would  come  within  three  miles  of  his  house  of 
Warkworth;  where  his  lordship  then  lay,  and  give  him 
light  to  put  on  his  clothes  at  midnight.  The  Scots  in- 
tended to  set  the  village  on  fire ;  but  there  was  no  fire  to 
be  had  in  any  of  the  houses,  and  they  had  forgotten,  it 
seems,  to  bring  flint  and  fizzle  with  them.  So  they 
murdered  a  poor  woman  instead.  The  people  of  the 
surrounding  district  fired  the  beacons,  which  were  always 
kept  ready  for  such  emergencies ;  but  the  ruffians 
managed  to  return  home  in  safety. 

RAIDS  INTO  THE  J1EKSE  AND  TEVIOTDALE. 

In  revenge  for  this  outrage,  the  earl  let  slip  a  hundred 
of  the  best  horsemen  of  Glfndale,  who  made  a  nocturnal 
raid  across  the  Tweed,  retiring  at  daybreak.  This  baud 
burned  the  town  of  Coldingham,  with  all  the  corn  and 
provisions  laid  up  in  it,  to  the  amount  of  above  a. 
hundred  marks  sterling,  and  also  burned  two  places 
nigh  adjoining  thereto,  called  Plenderguest  and  the 
Black  Hill,  and  brought  away  23  persons,  60  horses, 
and  200  head  of  cattle.  They  intended  to  have  also 
burned  Kelso,  with  all  the  corn  in  that  already 
important  market  town ;  but  day  broke  too  Boon  to 
permit  them;  and  they  were  fain  to  content  themselves 
with  their  night's  work,  dexterously  performed  SD  far, 
and  pet  back  safe  to  Wooler  by  the  nearest  ford. 
Shortly  afterwards,  however,  "  thanks  to  the  Holy 
Trinity,"  as  a  letter  writer  of  the  day  expressed  himself, 
two  of  the  Earl  of  Shrewbury's  captains,  Lords  Ross 
and  Dacre,  pillaged  and  burned  Kelso,  and  in  the 
following  year  Dacre  returned,  in  company  with  tin- 
Ear!  of  Surrey,  with  about  ten  thousand  men,  and 
reduced  the  monastery  and  town  to  ashes.  Surrey 
likewise  stormed  and  set  fire  to  Jedburgh,  after  a 
desperate  conflict ;  but  a  panic  having  taken  place  among 
his  men  during  the  night,  owing  to  a  sudden  onslaught 
on  them  by  the  Jed  foresters,  after  they  had  concluded 
that  all  resistance  was  over,  he  fled  precipitately  over 
Carter  Fell  into  Redesdale,  leaving  fifteen  hundred 
troopers'  horses  behind  him,  which  the  Scots  secured. 
The  tumult  was  so  great,  that  the  English  imputed  it  to 
supernatural  interference ;  and  Surrey  alleged  that  the 
devil  was  seen  six  times  during  the  confusion,  even  a* 
Castor  and  Pollux  used  to  be  seen  in  the  old  Roman  wars. 
The  men  of  Teviotdale,  however,  followed  the  flying  foe 
right  over  the  fells,  and  amply  revenged  the  loss  they  had 
sustained  by  harrying  the  English  Border,  which  they 
swept  over  like  a  flight  of  locusts,  from  Alnwick  to 
Tweedmouth  and  Norham.  The  Southrons  were  not 
equally  unfortunate,  it  ought  to  be  stated,  along  othrr 
parts  of  the  Border  line ;  for  the  Earl  of  North- 
umberland having  "let  slip  secretly  them  of  Tynedale 
and  Redesdale,  for  the  annoyance  of  Scotland,"  prayiny 
God  to  send  them  all  good  speed,  Sir  Ralph  Fenwick  led 
the  men  of  Tynedale,  and  Sir  William  Heron  the  mei>  of 


406 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{September 
1390. 


Rednsdale,  on  a  foray  into  Teviotdale  ;  and  on  the  3rd  of 
October,  1523,  Surrey  wrote  from  Newcastle  to  Cardinal 
Wolsey  that  he  knew,  by  men  of  the  country,  but  not  as 
yet  by  the  captains,  that  both  Fenwick  and  Heron  had 
nude  "very  good  rodes,"  having  gotten  much  inside 
gear,  cattle,  horses,  and  prisoners,  and  returned  without 
loss.  Whereupon  King  James  V.  of  Scotland,  writing  to 
Henry  VIII.,  complains  that  the  greatest  of  all  the 
"attempts  "  that  had  been  made  against  his  lieges  during 
the  whole  war  had  been  committed  upon  the  Middle 
Marches  by  certain  cf  Henry's  lieges  of  the  surnames  of 
Dodd,  Charlton,  and  Milburn,  under  the  leadership  of 
Sir  Ralph  Fenwick,  who  had  come  within  the  grounds 
of  Teviotdale,  reft  and  spoiled  sundry  goods,  murdered 
five  men,  and  left  others  in  peril  oi  death. 

SIR  RALPH  FENWICK  IN  TYNEDALE. 

On  this  occasion,  Sir  Ralph  Fenwick  led  a  willing 
army  against  the  hereditary  foe;  but,  as  has  happened 
to  other  great  leaders,  his  supporters  were  soon  arrayed 
against  him.  Not  ten  months  afterwards,  he  was  once 
more  in  North  Tynedale,  on  an  altogether  different 
errand.  This  time  it  was  to  apprehend  William  Ridley, 
who  had  been  concerned  in  the  murder  of  the  chief  of 
the  Featherstonhaughs  in  South  Tynedale.  He  had 
with  him  a  force  of  eighty  horsemen,  and  appears  to 
have  taken  up  his  quarters  in  the  tower  of  Tarsett. 
The  North  Tynedale  men  had  no  goodwill  to  his  being 
there.  Ridley,  being  an  outlaw,  was  of  course  deeply 
sympathised  with  by  them.  So  William  Charlton, 
of  Bellingham,  who  had  two  hundred  stalwart  retainers, 
"bound  and  bodily  sworn  upon  a  book  always 
to  take  his  part,"  assembled  part  of  them  dili- 
gently, set  upon  Sir  Ralph,  hindered  him  of  his 
purpose  of  attacking  Ridley,  and  chased  him  out  of 
the  district,  "to  his  great  reproach."  But  the  in- 
gult  thus  offered  to  the  king's  majesty,  in  the 
person  of  Sir  Ralph  Fenwick,  was  speedily  avenged  by 
Lord  Dacre,  who  seized  the  person  of  William  Cbarlton, 
and  also  took,  at  a  wedding  p.irty  where  he  was  present, 
Roger  Charlton,  his  brother,  and  Thomas  Charlton,  of  the 
Careteth,  "by  whom  all  the  inhabitants  were  governed, 
led,  and  ready  at  their  commandment."  Dacre,  in  his 
report  of  this  affair,  describes  these  three  as  pledge- 
breakers,  and  receivers  of  the  stolen  goods  procured  by 
the  other  marauders ;  and  he  advises  that  they  should  be 
forthwith  judged  and  executed,  as  they  doubtless  were. 
THE  BOBSOKS. 

Immediately  after  the  seizure  of  these  "headsmen," 
Lord  Dacre  commanded  the  inhabitants  of  Tynedale  to 
meet  him  the  next  Sunday  in  Bellingham  Church.  The 
Robsons,  however,  one  of  the  surnames,  held  out,  and 
would  not  give  pledges  ;  whereupon  his  lordship  sent  out 
a  party  that  night,  and  seized  four  of  the  surname,  and 
among  them  Robert  Robson,  the  fourth  headsman,  whom 
he  at  once,  and  for  the  terrifying  of  the  others,  executed 
on  the  spot.  WILLIAM  BROCKIE. 


Cite 


atttf 


0f 


,  a  port  of  great  renown,  and 
amongst  the  Registrar-General's  twenty 
largest  towns,  is,  after  all,  if  we  are  to  speak 
strictly,  one  of  the  least  of  places.  It  covers 
no  more  than  219i  acres.  Almost  the  whole  of  the 
great  town  popularly  known  as  Sunderland  is  really 
Bishopwearmouth  ;  but  the  municipal  borough  also 
includes  the  townships  of  Monkwearmouth  and  Monk- 
wearmouth  Shore,  whilst  the  parliamentary  boundary 
takes  in  the  township  of  Southwick.  To  all  this  Sunder- 
land praper  bears  but  a  very  small  proportion.  Without 
seeking  to  be  minutely  accurate,  it  may  suffice  to  say  that 
the  river  Wear  on  the  north,  Sans  Street  and  Numbers 
Garth  on  the  west,  Coronation  Street  and  Adelaide  Place 
on  the  south,  and  the  sea  on  the  east,  are  the  boundaries 
of  the  ancient  township  of  Sunderland.  If  it  were 
possible  to  "  beat  the  boundaries"  —  which  it  is  not,  since 
they  pass  through  many  private  houses  and  other  inac- 
cessible places  —  the  whole  circuit  could  be  traversed  in  a 
journey  of  about  two  miles.  But  whilst  confining  our- 
selves to  the  southern  side  of  the  river,  we  must  include 
Bishopwearmouth  in  our  present  conception  of  Suuder- 
land. 

Bishopwearmouth  emerges  from  the  dim  shades  of 
antiquity  in  the  will  of  King  Athelstan,  who  died  in  940. 
He  says,  "  I  give  to  St.  Cuthbert  (meaning  thereby  the 
bishop  and  monks  then  established  at  Chester-le-Street), 
the  delightful  town  of  South  Wearmouth,  with  its  appen- 
dices, that  is  Weston  (Westoe),  Offerton,  Silksworth,  the 
two  Ryhopes,  Burden,  Seaham,  Seaton,  Dalton,  Dalden, 
and  Heselden,  which  places  the  malignity  of  evil  men 
long  ago  stole  from  St.  Cuthbert."  That  Sunderland  is 
not  mentioned  in  this  enumeration  of  the  appurtenances 
of  Bishopwearmouth  shows,  I  think,  that  it  had  then 
no  distinct  existence.  Indeed,  it  is  not  till  we  reach  the 
twelfth  century  that  we  meet  with  any  certain  mention 
of  it,  and  possibly  not  by  name  even  then.  There  is  a 
Sunderland  mentioned  in  Bishop  Pudsey's  great  »urvey 
the  Boldon  Buke,  which,  from  a  reference  to  a  mill-dam,  I 
am  strongly  disposed  to  identify  with  Sunderland-by-the- 
Bridge,  near  Croxdale.  There  also  we  may  probably 
seek  for  that  Sunderland  wherein  a  woman,  named 
Sierith,  was  freed  from  a  fever  which  troubled  her  twice 
every  day,  by  the  good  offices  of  the  Saint  of  Finchale, 
as  we  are  told  in  Reginald's  "Life  and  Miracles  of  St. 
Godric."  Even  in  the  important  charter  granted  by 
Pudsey,  between  1163  and  1186,  to  the  burgesses  of 
Wearmouth,  which  implies  in  some  of  its  grants  the  then 
existence  of  an  important  port.  Sunderland  is  not  men- 
tioned. When,  in  the  next  century,  we  come  to  the 
charter  of  Henry  III.,  we  still  find  that  Sunderland  is  not 
named.  The  earliest  employment  of  the  name  Sunder- 


September  X 
1890.       / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


407 


land  which  I  have  met  with  that  can  with  certainty  I  e 
identified  with  the  Wearside  port  occurs  in  a  monetary 
account  of  the  year  1311,  wherein  Bishop  Bek's  receiver 
renders  a  statement  of  the  sums  he  had  received  from  the 
fee  farms  of  the  boroughs  of  Darlington,  Auckland 
Gateshead,  Wearmouth,  Sunderland,  and  Stockton.  In 
135*  we  find  Bishop  Hatfield  leasing  the  borough  of 
Sunderland,  with  its  fisheries,  to  Richard  de  Hedworth 
for  a  period  of  twenty  years,  at  an  annual  rent  of  20s.  A 
long  series  of  similar  leases  follows. 

During  the  civil  wars  of  Charles  I.  Sunderland  was  a 
place  of  considerable  importance.  Whilst  Newcastle  was 
garrisoned  by  the  Royalists,  Sunderland  was  held  by  the 
Parliamentarians,  whence  they  sallied  forth  to  the  battle 
of  Boldon  Hill.  Surtees  has  preserved  a  fragment  of 
what  he  calls  "a  genuine  Sandgate  ballad,"  which 
evidently  alludes  to  the  opposing  military  attitudes  of  the 
great  boroughs  of  the  Tyne  and  Wear. 

Ride  through  Sandgate  both  up  and  down, 

There  you'll  see  the  gallants  fighting  for  the  crown  ; 

All  the  cull  cuckolds  in  Sunderland  town, 

With  all  the  bonny  bluecaps,  cannot  pull  them  down. 

Sunderland  possesses  few  objects  of  antiquarian  in- 
terest. The  old  church  of  Bishopwearmouth  was  almost 
totally  destroyed  in  1806,  when  the  present  edifice  was 
built.  Of  the  older  structure  the  local  historians  tell  us 
"  the  architecture  was  supposed  to  be  as  old  as  the  days 
of  Athelstan " ;  but  such  fragments  as  remain  are  not 
earlier  than  the  thirteenth  century,  and  from  Hutchin- 
?on's  description  it  is  clear  that  no  part  was  much  older. 
In  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  church  is  a  large  open 
space,  still  known  as  "The  Green."  Round  this  green 
the  primitive  vill  of  South  Wearmouth  gathered.  The 
green  was  an  indispensable  feature  of  every  village  settle- 
ment ;  but  in  most  cases,  as  the  village  developed  into  a 


town,  this  space  became  too  valuable  to  be  allowed  to  re- 
main unoccupied.  Bishopwearmouth  is  fortunate  in  still 
retaining  this  interesting  remnant  of  its  earliest  times, 
which  also,  I  rejoice  to  add,  yet  retains  its  greenness. 

The  parish  church  of  Sunderland  is  neither  an  ancient 
nor  a  modern  edifice.  It  was  built  in  the  days  of  Queen 
Anne,  and  \i  a  genuine  example  of  the  church  architec- 
ture of  that  period.  It  does  not  occupy  the  site  of  any 
earlier  edifice,  for  Sunderland  itself  was  only  made  a 
parish  by  Act  of  Parliament  in  1719.  It  is  a  large  brick 
structure,  and  retains  almost  all  its  original  fittings, 
amongst  which  are  the  royal  arms  and  those  of  Bishop 
Crewe.  A  more  gloomy  and  depressing  interior  it  would 
be  hard  to  find. 

The  Town  Moor  of  Sunderland  must  not  be  forgotten 
—formerly  an  open  green  space,  of  about  seventy  acres, 
at  the  east  end  of  the  town,  whereon  the  burgesses  and 
stallingers  had  the  privilege  of  stints,  and  whereon,  too, 
at  one  time,  annual  races  were  held.  The  rights  of  the 
burgesses  and  stallingers  were  a  repeated  and  fruitful 
cause  of  litigation.  But  the  moor,  at  least  so  far  as 
its  stints  are  concerned,  is  now  a  thing  of  the  past ;  and 
though  a  large  part  of  it  yet  remains  an  open  space— the 
especial  freehold  of  the  juvenile  footballers  and  cricketers 
of  the  neighbourhood — scarcely  a  patch  of  grass  is  left. 

Of  modern  Sunderland  strangers  are  often  led  to  form 
a  very  unfavourable  impression.  A  guide  book,  which  is 
generally  considered  authoritative,  gives  the  following? 
description  : — "Sunderland  ranks  high  among  British 
seaports,  but  the  whole  town  is  black  and  gloomy  m  the 
extreme,  and  the  atmosphere  is  so  filled  with  smoke 
that  blue  sky  is  seldom  seen,  especially  in  the  lower 
part  of  the  town,  which  consists  for  the  most  part 
of  a  mass  of  small,  dingy  houses,  crowded  together, 


SOUTH   QUAY,   SUNDERLAND. 


410 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  September 
\        1890. 


intersected  by  lanes  rather  than  streets. 
Dirt  is  the  distinctive  feature.  Earth,  air, 
and  water  are  alike  black  and  filthy."  It  ia 
needless  for  me  to  say  that  this  account  is 
libellous.  Without  claiming  that  Sunder- 
land  is  in  any  sense  Arcadian,  or  even  that 
it  is  one  of  the  most  desirable  places  in 
England  for  residence,  it  is  yet  fair  to  say 
that  sunshine  penetrates  its  skies  as  fre- 
quently as  it  does  those  of  most  towns  of 
its  size,  that  some  of  its  streets  are  broad, 
well  formed,  and  cleau,  and  that  it  has 
good  shops,  pleasant  suburbs,  and  hundreds 
of  excellent  houses.  Of  other  advantages 
I  shall  speak  presently.  Some  years  ago  I 
was  travelling  to  the  North.  One  of  the 
occupants  of  the  same  carriage  was  a 
Yorkshireman,  whose  home  was  in  the 
West  Riding.  He  was  a  victim  of  asthma. 
He  was  on  his  way  to  Sunderland,  where, 
he  told  me,  he  had  spent  a  few  weeks  in 
every  year  for  many  years  past.  The  air  of 
Sunderland  did  him  more  pood,  he  assured 
me,  than  the  air  of  Scarborough,  Southport, 
or  Buxton. 

The  principal  street  of  Sunderland  is  the 
High  Street,  which  stretches  in  a  waved 
line  from  near  the  parish  church  of  Bishop- 
wearmouth,  almost  to  the  docks  at  the  east 
end  of  the  town — a  distance  of  more  than 
a  mile.  It  seems  hard  to  realize  that  not 
more  than  a  century  ago  part  of  this  street 
was  still  a  country  road,  bounded  by  green 
hedgerows.  Hutchinson,  writing  about 
the  year  1785,  speaks  of  the  ground  which 
borders  High  Street  being'  "now  eagerly 
sought  after  by  persons  of  opulence  and 
trade,  who  have  arranged  handsome  villas 
on  each  side  of  the  road,  so  that  in  a  few 
years  the  buildings  of  these  places  will 
meet. "  Where  are  those  handsome  villas 
now?  Two  of  our  engravings  are  views  in 
High  Street.  One  of  these,  "Upper  High 
Street,"  shows  the  best  and  busiest  part  of 
the  thoroughfare.  The  spectator  is  looking 
westward,  and  a  little  before  him,  on  the 
right,  Bridge  Street  branches  off,  leading 
by  the  famous  Sunderland  Bridge  to  the 
neighbouring  town  of  Monkwearmouth,  and 
to  the  roads  to  Shields  and  Newcastle.  Our 
second  view  of  the  same  street,  "Lower 
High  Street,"  depicts  a  more  shady  neigh- 
bourhood, a  neighbourhood  which  grows 
more  shady  still  as  we  go  forward  in 
the  direction  in  which  we  are  looking. 
The  building  on  our  left,  with  the  arcade 


BODLEWELL    FERRY,   SUNDERLAND. 


September  \ 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


411 


of  open  arches,  U  the  old  Exchange,  built  in  1813,  and 
now  used  as  a  Seamen's  Institute,  whilst  the  street 
which  branches  off  on  the  same  side  a  little  further 
away — Bodlewell  Lane — leads  down  to  a  long,  narrow, 
unsavoury  thoroughfare,  known,  not  inappropriately, 
as  "Low  Street."  Eastward  this  street  terminates  at 
the  commencement  of  the  Quay,  parts  of  which  used 
to  be  designated  Custom  House  Quay,  Ettrick's  Quay, 
and  Bowes's  Quay,  but  the  whole  of  which  is  now 
known  generally  as  the  "South  Quay."  On  the  land 
side  of  the  Quay  there  are  a  few  quaint  old  buildings, 
and  views  may  be  got,  looking  seaward,  which  are 
worthy  of  the  artist's  attention.  A  view  of  the  Quay, 
as  seen  from  the  river,  forms  one  of  our  illustrations. 

Our  last  engraving  is  a  view  of  the  stairs  which  lead 
down  to  the  Bodlewell  Ferry.  Two  ferries  are  still  main- 
tained at  Sunderland,  but  they  have  lost  their  ancient 
importance.  Before  the  erection  of  Sunderland  Bridge 
they  were  of  course  the  only  means  of  transit  across  the 
river.  We  find,  as  early  as  1153,  the  Bishop  of  Durham 
receiving  a  rent  for  a  grant  of  the  exclusive  right  of  ferrv 
over  the  river  at  Wearmouth.  An  unexpired  lease  of  the 
same  kind,  held  by  one  of  the  Ettricks  of  High  Barnes, 
was  purchased  from  the  lessee  by  the  commissioners  of 
the  new  bridge  in  1795. 

Sunderland  is  as  well  abreast  of  the  spirit  of  modern 
progress  as  any  town  in  the  North.  It  has  not  only  a 
public  park,  a  public  conservatory,  and  a  public  library, 
but  also  a  well  kept  and  well  arranged  public  museum 
and  art  gallery.  It  has  even  stolen  a  march  upon  the  city 
of  the  Tyne  and  got  a  new  Town  Hall.  But  Sunderland 
has  one  advantage  which  Newcastle  can  never  attain. 
Scarcely  more  than  a  mile  from  the  bridge  is  the  charm- 
ing little  sea-side  village  of  Roker,  with  promenade  and 
sands  and  park  of  its  own.  There,  after  his  day's  labour 
is  over,  the  artizan  can  spend  his  summer's  evening  with 
his  children.  Roker  is,  of  course,  a  delightful  resort  for 
the  whole  populace  of  Sunderland  and  the  district,  but  I 
always  think  of  it  as  especially  a  blessing  for  the  toilers 
and  the  poor.  J.  R.  BOTLK,  F.S.A. 


af 


$tch.arb  Kelforb. 


NATHANIEL  ELLISON,   D.D.,   1656-1721. 

HE  first  of  the  local  family  of  Ellison  who 
bore  the  name  of  Nathaniel  was  the  seventh 
son  of  Robert  Ellison,  M.P.,  and  his  wife 
Elizabeth,  sister  of  William  Gray,  author' 
of  the  "Chorographia."  At  what  school  he  received  his 
preliminary  education  has  not  been  ascertained.  The 


Rev.  E.  Hussey  Adamson  supposes  that  he  would 
become  a  pupil  in  the  flourishing  free  grammar  school 
of  his  native  town,  to  the  oversight  of  which  Amor 
Oxley,  sequestrated  from  the  head-mastership  in  1645  for 
devotion  to  the  Crown,  had  recently  been  re-appointed. 
Possibly,  too,  the  literary  uncle  rendered  useful  assist- 
ance, imparting  to  the  lad  that  passion  for  books  and 
devotion  to  local  history  which  characterised  his  man- 
hood and  old  age. 

Howsoever  that  may  have  been,  the  young  man, 
destined  for  the  Church,  was  sent  in  due  course  to 
Oxford  and  entered  at  St.  Edmund's  Hall.  He  was 
elected  (June  22,  1677)  on  two  years'  probation,  scholar 
jf  Corpus  Christi  College,  the  authorities  there  relaxing 
their  rule  as  to  age,  and  admitting  him  after  he  was 
nineteen,  as  they  had  done  but  once,  a  hundred  years 
before,  in  the  case  of  "  the  judicious  "  Hooker.  On  the 
22nd  February,  1678-79,  according  to  Anthony  Wood, 
he  was  admitted  to  the  degree  of  M.A.,  and  soon  after- 
wards, Dr.  Wood,  Bishop  of  Lichfield  and  Coventry, 
who  had  married  a  sister  of  Sir  James  Clavering,  of 
Axwell,  made  him  one  of  his  chaplains,  and  conferred 
upon  him  the  Archdeaconry  ot  Stafford,  with  a  prebend's 
stall  in  Lichtield  Cathedral. 

Local  preferment  came  in  due  course,  though  not  in 
so  pleasant  and  approved  a  manner  as  wa.s  desirable. 
The  Rev.  John  March,  royalist  vicar  of  Newcastle, 
conceived  that  he  had  the  right  of  bestowing  as  he 
pleased  the  morning  lectureship  of  All  Saints'  Church, 
and  on  the  2nd  of  November,  1686,  he  gave  it  to  Mr. 
Ellison.  Some  heat  was  engendered  by  the  vicar's 
proceeding,  for  it  had  always  been  considered  that  the 
Corporation,  who  provided  the  income  of  the  lecturer, 
had  the  right  to  nominate  him.  In  a  warm  controversy 
between  Vicar  March  and  Dr.  James  Welwood  respecting 
a  sermon  in  which  the  former  had  affirmed  the  duty  of 
passive  obedience  and  non-resistance,  Mr.  Ellison's 
appointment  was  one  of  the  barbs  which  the  doctor 
launched  at  his  irate  clerical  antagonist.  It  may  be 
questioned  whether,  if  the  nominee  of  the  vicar  had  not 
been  an  Ellison,  the  Corporation  would  not  have  showed 
their  resentment  in  a  tangible  form.  But  having  no 
objection  to  the  man  appointed,  they  overlooked  the 
method  of  his  appointment,  and  while  Mr.  March  lived 
they  took  no  formal  step  to  visit  upon  him  their  dis- 
pleasure. The  very  day  after  he  died  (December  3, 1692), 
they  met  and  issued  an  order  to  stop  the  stipend  of  £90 
per  annum  which  they  contributed  to  the  vicar's  income, 
"and  not  to  pay  to  it  any  future  vicar  upon  any 
pretence  or  account  whatsoever."  Subject  to  this 
reduction  of  income,  Leonard  Welstead  became  vicar; 
but  his  tenure  of  office  was  unusually  brief.  He  died 
on  the  13th  November,  1694,  and  Bishop  Smith  of 
Carlisle  conferred  the  living  upon  Mr.  Ellison. 

To  mark  their  satisfaction  at  the  election  of  a  towns- 
man to  the  highest  ecclesiastical  position  amongst  them, 


412 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/  September 
\       1890. 


the  Corporation  rescinded  their  sweeping  resolution 
about  the  stipend,  and  agreed  to  renew  their  contri- 
bution of  £90  per  annum.  Further,  they  undertook  to 
repair  the  chancel  of  St.  Nicholas'  and  to  "beautify" 
the  altar,  or  Holy  Table,  there.  At  the  same  time  Mr. 
Ellison  set  the  vicarage  house  in  order.  That  venerable 
abode  of  the  vicars  of  Newcastle,  situated  in  Westgate 
Street,  was  a  building  of  uncertain  age  and  irregular 
formation,  which  had  suffered  greatly  durine  the  siege 
of  Newcastle,  fifty  years  before,  and  had  been  patched 
into  a  temporary  but  incommodious  domicile.  Mr. 
Ellison,  at  his  own  expense  it  is  to  be  presumed, 
effected  great  improvements  in  the  house,  enabling 
Bourne  to  describe  it  in  his  time  as  being  more 
"beautiful  and  convenient  than  it  was  wont  to  be, 
having  been  repaired  and  enlarged  in  the  year  1694, 
by  the  Rev.  and  Worthy  Dr.  Ellison,  the  then 
Vicar." 

Mr.  Ellison  took  the  degree  of  D.D.  in  1702,  and  a 
couple  of  years  later  Bishop  Crewe,  who  had  already 
made  him  one  of  his  chaplains,  presented  him  to  the 
rectory  ot  Whitburn.  To  these  preferments  the  bishop 
added,  in  1712,  the  5th  prebendal  stall  at  Durham, 
upon  which  occasion  the  Corporation  again  showed  their 
gratification  by  addressing  a  letter  of  thanks  to  his 
lordship.  They  were  evidently  proud  of  the  honours 
and  preferments  conferred  upon  their  vicar.  He  was 
a  man  after  their  own  heart,  and  they  rejoiced  at  his 
aspiritual  promotions ;  lie  was  one  of  themselves,  an 
they  delighted  in  his  prosperity.  Unfortunately,  their 
pleasures  were  not  of  long  duration.  He  had  been 
eighteen  years  vicar  when  he  received  the  appointment 
to  the  stall  at  Durham,  and  for  only  nine  years  longer 
was  he  permitted  to  minister  amongst  them.  He  died 
on  the  4th  May,  1721.  and  on  the  7th  was  buried 
under  the  east  window  of  the  south  aisle  of  St. 
Nicholas". 

Dr.  Ellison  is  described  bv  Bourne,  who  knew  him,  as 
"a  Man  of  good  Learning  and  an  exemplar}1  Life,  and 
was  looked  upon  to  be  one  of  the  best  of  Parish  Priests 
for  his  constancy  and  usefulness  in  Preaching."  Alder- 
man Hornby,  an  antiquary  and  historical  collector, 
states  that  he  was  "  generally  esteemed  a  man  of  learning 
and  piety,  and  an  excellent  preacher,  who  made  large 
collections  of  valuable  books,  and  appears  not  to  have 
done  so  for  the  sake  of  having  a  great  library,  but  for 
another  purpose,  which  there  is  no  doubt  of,  from  the 
manuscript  in  the  blank  pages  of  every  one  that  I  have 
seen,  in  which  there  is  always  some  account  of  the  author, 
and  necessary  references  to  other  works,  which  evidently 
show  the  great  reading  and  laborious  study  of  the  writer." 
The  accuracy  of  Aid.  Hornby's  observations  is  confirmed 
by  a  couple  of  books  formerly  belonging  to  Dr.  Ellison 
which  are  now  in  the  collection  of  the  present  writer. 
In  these  volumes  are  copious  MS.  annotations  (some 
in  the  doctor's  writing,  and  some  in  that  of  a  law 


writer,  but  evidently  penned  from  his  dictation),  accom- 
panied by  his  signature  in  a  neat  and  firm  hand  as 
follows  : — 


C.S 


Some  of  the  books  he  gave,  a  few  months  before  his 
death,  to  St.  Nicholas'  Library ;  the  remainder  appear 
to  have  been  dispersed.  His  own  published  writings 
were  few  and  unimportant.  He  contemplated,  like  so 
many  others,  a  history  of  Newcastle,  and  collected  folioa 
of  material  for  that  purpose,  from  which  Brand,  who  was 
curate  to  his  grandson,  derived  valuable  information, 
after  Bourne,  whose  inability  to  obtain  the  same  privilege 
was  a  subject  of  great  disappointment,  had  died  with- 
out the  sight.  Three  sermons  constitute  the  whole  of 
his  contributions  to  local  literature  : — 

The  Magistrates'  Obligation  to  Punish  Vice.  A  Ser- 
mon Preacli'd  before  the  Kight  Worshipful  the  Mayor, 
Aldermen,  Sheriff,  &c.,  at  the  Parish  Church  of  St. 
Nicholas,  October  8,  1699.  Upon  the  Election  of  the 
Mayor.  By  Nathaniel  Ellison,  Vicar  of  Newcastle. 
Published  at  the  Request  of  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen. 
London  :  Printed  by  W.  B.  for  Richard  Randell,  Book- 
seller in  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  &c.,  1700.  4to.  34  pp. 

Of  Confirmation.  A  Sermon  Preach 'd  before  the 
Right  Reverend  Father  in  God,  the  Right  Honourable 
Nathanael  Lord  Crewe.  Lord  Bishop  of  Durham.  At 
thf  Parish  Church  of  St.  Nicholas,  in  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne,  June  23,  1700.  By  Nathanael  Ellison,  Vicar  of 
Newcastle.  London  :  Printed  for  John  Wyat  at  the 
Rose  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard.  MDCCI.  4to.  24pp. 

The  Obligations  and  Opportunities  of  doing  Good  to 
the  Poor.  A  Sermon  Preach 'd  before  the  Right  Wor- 
shipful the  Mayor,  Recorder.  Aldermen,  Sheriff,  &c,,  of 
Newcastle-upon-Tyno.  At  All  Saints  Church  on  All 
Saints  Day,  1709.  Upon  the  Opening  of  a  Charity  School 
there.  By  Nathanael  Ellison,  D.D.,  Vicar  of  Newcastle. 
Published  at  the  Request  of  the  Trustees.  London  : 
Printed  for  Richard  Randell,  Bookseller  iu  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne,  1710.  4to.  30pp. 

In  the  correspondence  of  Bishop  Nicolson,  of  Carlisle, 
are  two  letters  from  Dr.  Ellison,  one  on  the  subject  of 
the  religious  societies  of  his  day,  and  the  other  relating 
to  Robert  Rhodes,  the  benefactor  of  St.  Nicholas'  and 
other  Newcastle  churches.  Thoresby,  the  Yorkshire 
antiquary,  states  that  the  world  was  expecting  from  him 
a  history  of  the  Church  of  Durham,  but  there  is  no 
evidence  that  Dr.  Ellison  ever  made  preparations  for  such 
a  work. 

By  his  marriage  with  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Anthony 
Isaacson,  of  Newcastle  (at  St.  Andrew's,  April  27,  1691), 
Dr.  Ellison  had  three  sons  and  seven  daughters.  Of  the 
former,  John  became  vicar  of  Bedlington,  as  described  in 
a  previous  article,  Nathaniel  succeeded  to  the  living  of 
Kirkwhelpington  and  Lesbury,  and  Robert  settled  at 
.Otterburn— a  cquntry  squire  and  justice  of  the  peace. 
Three  of  the  daughters  married  clergymen,  another  was 
united  to  her  relative  John  Isaacson,  and  a  fifth  became 
the  wife  of  William  Fenwick,  of  Bedlington. 


September 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


413 


Hatfjaniel  CHltjson,  JB.£L 

1737-1798. 

Dr.  Ellison's  son,  Nathaniel,  the  vicar  of  Kirkwhelp- 
ington  and  Lesbury,  was  an  M.A.  of  Lincoln  College, 
Oxford,  and  died  on  the  27th  February,  1775,  without 
issue.  About  him  nothing  of  public  interest  is  recorded. 
His  nephew,  Nathaniel,  son  of  John  Ellison,  the  doctor's 
first-born,  was  baptised  in  1737,  studied  at  Lincoln  and 
Merton  Colleges,  Oxford,  and  obtained  the  living  of  St. 
Andrew's,  Newcastle,  on  the  resignation  of  his  father,  in 
1766,  He  was  a  man  of  ability,  and  rose,  partly  by  his 
own  merits,  and  partly  by  family  influence,  to  be  vicar 
of  Bolam,  perpetual  curate  of  Doddington,  and  domestic 
chaplain  to  the  Earl  of  Tankerville.  The  lectureship, 
or  curacy  of  St.  Andrew's,  he  held  for  thirty-two  years, 
during  eleven  of  which  he  was  assisted  by  the  historian 
of  Newcastle,  the  Rev.  John  Brand.  Dying  on  the  1st 
August,  1798,  aged  61,  he  was  buried  at  St.  Nicholas', 
where  there  is  a  marble  tablet  to  his  memory. 

This  Nathaniel  Ellison  married,  January  12,  1773, 
Jane,  daughter  of  Colonel  Noel  Furye,  of  Farnham, 
Berks,  by  whom  he  had  numerous  children.  His  eldest 
son,  Nathaniel,  to  be  noticed  presently,  was  an  eminent 
lawyer ;  his  second  son.  Peregrine  George,  until  his  death 
a  few  years  ago,  was  a  well-known  solicitor  in  New- 
castle; the  fourth  son,  Noel  Thomas,  fellow  of  Baliol 
College,  Oxford,  became  rector  of  Whalton,  Northumber- 
land, and  Huntspill,  in  Somerset,  and  died  in  1859 ; 
Sarah,  his  third  daughter,  married  Ralph  Bates,  Esq., 
of  Milbourne,  and  Elizabeth  married  Major  John  Werge, 
by  whom  she  had  issue,  Margaret,  mother  of  Thomas 
Eustace  Smith,  Esq.,  formerly  M.P.  for  Tynemouth, 
and  Elizabeth,  wife  of  the  late  Ralph  Carr-Ellison,  Esq., 
of  Dunston  Hill. 


(CUigon. 

1786-1861. 

The  last  man  of  mark  in  the  Ellison  family  who  bore 
the  name  of  Nathaniel  was  the  learned  judge,  still 
remembered  by  many  readers  as  Mr.  Commissioner 
Ellison  of  the  Newcastle  Court  of  Bankruptcy.  Born 
in  Newcastle  on  the  19th  of  March,  1786,  the  eldest  son 
of  the  Rev.  Nathaniel  Ellison,  Vicar  of  Bolam,  he 
received  his  preliminary  training  at  Durham  Grammar 
School,  and  was  admitted  a  commoner  of  University 
College,  Oxford,  on  the  18th  October,  1802.  He  was 
elected  to  a  fellowship  at  Merton  College  in  1807,  and 
took  his  M.A.  degree  in  1810.  Being  destined  for  the 
profession  of  the  law,  he  became  a  member  of  the 
Honourable  Society  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  was  called 
to  the  bar  on  the  22nd  November,  1811. 

Soon  after  his  call,  Mr.  Ellison  was  appointed  by 
Lord  Chancellor  Eldon  one  of  the  Commissioners  of 
Bankruptcy  in  London,  an  office  which  he  held  till  the 
establishment  of  a  regular  Bankruptcy  Court  there,  under 
Lord  Brougham's  Act,  in  1832.  For  the  next  ten  years 


he  practised  at  the  Chancery  Bar.  Upon  the  extension 
of  the  London  system  of  bankruptcy  to  country  districts 
in  1842,  he  received  from  the  Crown  the  office  of  Com- 
missioner of  the  District  Court  which  was  then  first 
established  in  Newcastle,  with  bankruptcy  jurisdiction 
extending  over  the  counties  of  Northumberland,  Cum- 
berland, Westmoreland,  and  Durham.  He  held  that 
important  office  down  to  the  time  of  his  death,  a  period 
of  nineteen  years,  having  for  his  Registrar  Mr.  W. 
Sidney  Gibson,  an  enthusiastic  antiquary,  author  of  that 
magnificent  work,  "The  Monastery  of  Tynemouth,  "and 
other  books  and  pamphlets  of  local  interest. 

The  writer  of  a  biography  of  Mr.  Ellison  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  January,  1861  (Mr.  W.  Sidney 
Gibson  probably),  tells  us  that  Mr.  Ellison  brought  to 
the  discharge  of  his  duties  judicial  qualities  of  a  very 
high  order.  His  great  reading  and  long  experience  had 
stored  his  mind  with  a  profound  knowledge  of  the  law  ; 
his  retentive  memory  gave  him  a  ready  recollection  of 
authorities  and  cases  bearing  on  points  in  dispute  before 
him  ;  and  his  impartiality,  urbanity,  and  patience  were 
not  less  conspicuous  than  his  learning.  His  judgment 
was  so  much  respected  that  questions  arising  between 
the  assignees  and  parties  not  within  the  Commissioner's 
primary  jurisdiction  were  very  frequently,  by  their 
consent,  left  to  his  decision  ;  he  seemed  to  court  judicial 
labours,  and  never  spared  himself  pains  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice. 

For  some  time  before  his  death,  Mr.  Commissioner 
Ellison  was  absent  from  his  court  through  illness,  but 
he  continued  to  manifest  a  lively  interest  in  its  opera- 
tions, and  in  discussing  the  altered  law  and  procedure 
which  the  Bankruptcy  Act  of  1861  introduced  on  and 
after  the  llth  of  October  in  that  year.  At  length,  on 
the  9th  of  December,  a  couple  of  months  after  the  Act 
came  into  force,  he  could  not  be  restrained  from  attending 
the  court.  He  took  his  accustomed  seat,  and  received 
from  Mr.  Joseph  Watson,  President  of  the  local  Law 
Society,  the  congratulations  of  the  legal  profession  on 
his  apparent  recovery.  It  was  his  last  appearance. 
Returning  to  his  house  at  Stote's  Hall,  Jesmond,  he 
sank  rapidly,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  12th  December, 
the  third  day  after  his  visit  to  the  scene  of  his  judicial 
labours,  he  expired.  His  remains  were  buried  in 
Jesmond  Cemetery. 

Mr.  Ellison  married  Frances,  widow  of  W.  P.  Greg, 
Commissioner  ot  Bankrupts,  by  whom  he  had  an  only 
son,  Nathaniel  Frederick,  and  an  only  daughter, 
Caroline,  who  became  the  wife  of  the  late  Rev.  John 
F.  Bigge,  rector  of  Stamfordham. 


flobert 

COMMONWEALTH  M.P.  FOR  NEWCASTLE. 
Robert  Ellison,  kinsman  and  friend  of  the  6rst  historian 
of  Newcastle,  and  a  Parliamentary  representative  of  the 
town  during  one  of  the  most  perilous  periods  of  English 


4U 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  September 
\       1890. 


history,  was  the  second  son  of  Cuthbert  Ellison,  merchant 
adventurer  (by  Jane,  daughter  of  Christopher  He)  and 
great-grandson  of  Cuthbert  No.  1,  the  founder  of  the 
Newcastle  branch  of  the  Ellison  family.  He  was  bap- 
tized at  St.  Nicholas'  Church  on  the  2nd  of  February, 
1613-14,  and  possibly  received  his  education  at  the  then 
newly-constituted  Royal  Free  Grammar  School,  under 
that  "learned  and  painfull  man  to  indoctrinate  youth  in 
Greek  and  Latine,"  the  "Reverend  Master  Robart 
Fowberry, "  and  the  succeeding  headmaster,  Edward 
Wigham.  Losing  his  mother  when  he  was  five  years 
old,  and  his  father  when  he  was  but  fourteen,  he  married, 
as  soon  as  he  came  of  age  (March  29,  1635)  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Cuthbert  Gray,  and  sister  of  the  author  of 
the  "Cborographia."  Thereafter,  taking  up  his  freedom 
of  the  Merchants'  Company,  to  which  he  was  entitled 
by  patrimony  descending  through  three  generations,  he 
commenced  business  in  the  town  en  his  own  account. 

Whatsoever  may  have  been  his  prospects  of  a  successful 
commercial  career  at  the  outset,  no  long  time  elapsed 
before  they  became  clouded  and  uncertain.  The  country 
was  drifting  into  trouble  with  Scotland,  and  verging 
upon  a  state  of  civil  war.  Five  years  after  his  marriage, 


General  Lesley  was  in  possession  of  Newcastle,  and  every 
branch  of  local  trade  and  industry  was  at  a  stand.  The 
part  which  he  played  in  the  struggle  does  not  clearly 
appear.  He  was  but  a  young  man,  and  his  name  is  not 
found  among  those  of  the  townspeople  who  took  sides 
in  the  bitter  controversies  of  that  dreadful  time.  When, 
on  the  19th  of  January,  1642-43,  Sir  John  Marley 
announced  to  the  court  of  the  Newcastle  Merchant 
Adventurers  that  money  must  be  raised  immediately 
for  the  payment  of  the  garrison,  then  three  months  in 
arrear,  the  assessors,  who  apportioned  the  several  sums 
to  be  advanced  by  the  brethren,  assessed  upon  Robert 
Ellison  a  contribution  of  eix  pounds.  The  amount  of  the 


assessment  shows,  by  comparison  with  others,  that  he 
was  a  substantial  burgess,  but  it  affords  no  clue  to  his 
opinions.  Perhaps,  like  many  others,  he  was  a  moderate 
Royalist  in  the  early  stages  of  the  conflict,  and  was 
gradually  drawn  into  taking  the  side  of  the  Parliament 
by  force  of  circumstances.  Among  the  anti-Royalists 
he  was  certainly  found  when  Newcastle  had  been  stormed 
and  taken.  For  on  the  5th  of  December,  1644,  seven 
weeks  after  the  capture  of  the  town,  his  name  appears 
in  the  journals  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  a  series  of 
important  resolutions  affecting  the  government  of  New- 
castle. The  House,  on  that  occasion,  displaced,  disabled, 
and  disfranchised  the  Mayor,  Sheriff,  Recorder,  Collector 
of  Customs,  and  several  of  the  Aldermen.  In  place  of 
Sir  John  Marley,  Mayor,  they  appointed  "Mr.  Henry 
Warmouth  " ;  in  the  room  of  James  Cole,  Sheriff,  they 
put  "Mr.  Robert  Ellison."  At  the  same  sitting  they 
elected  a  committee  of  fourteen  persons  to  sequestrate 
the  estates  of  local  delinquents,  and  "  Mr.  Robert 
Ellison  "  was  one  of  the  fourteen.  The  year  following 
(March  4,  1644-45)  he  was  admitted  to  the  freedom  of  the 
Hostmen's  Company  of  Newcastle ;  a  couple  of  months 
later  the  Merchants'  Company  elected  him  one  of  their 
assistants  in  place  of  Captain  Robert  Whyte,  who  had 
been  killed  at  the  storming  of  the  town  the  previous 
October.  On  the  20th  of  June  the  same  year,  proposi- 
tions, signed  by  himself  and  Edward  Man,  Town  Clerk 
of  Newcastle  (and  his  fellow-assistant  in  the  Merchants' 
Company),  concerning  the  management  of  collieries 
belonging  to  local  delinquents,  were  submitted  to 
Parliament. 

Thus  prominently  taking  part  in  public  life,  Mr. 
Ellison  began  to  be  considered  competent  for  morn 
responsible  duties.  A  vacancy  in  the  representation 
of  the  town  had  occurred  by  the  disablement  of  Sir 
Henry  Anderson,  and  in  September,  1645,  the  Long 
Parliament  ordered  it  to  be  filled  up.  Many  of  the 
electors  turned  th«ir  eyes  towards  Mr.  Ellison;  others 
favoured  the  Mayor,  Mr.  Wannonth.  So  it  happened 
that  these  two  men,  who  had  been  chosen  by  Parliament 
to  replace  Royalists  in  the  leading  offices  of  the  muni- 
cipality, were  pitted  against  each  other  in  a  Parliamentary 
contest.  Through  some  informality  in  the  issuing  of  the 
writ  the  election  did  not  take  place  till  the  middle  of 
the  year  1647.  Both  candidates  went  to  the  poll,  and 
Mr.  Ellison  was  beaten ;  but  his  friends,  being  dissatis- 
fied with  the  result,  petitioned  for  an  inquiry,  and  won 
the  ear  of  the  House.  On  the  23rd  July  in  that  year 
Parliament  decided  that  the  election  was  null,  and 
ordered  a  new  writ  to  issue.  Again  Mr.  Ellison  was 
nominated,  again  he  had  a  rival,  and  again  that  rival 
was  the  Mayor  of  the  town.  This  time,  however  (Decem- 
ber 1,  1647),  he  triumphed ;  the  Mayor,  Thomas  Ledgard, 
was  defeated. 

Elected  to  the  highest  honour  that  bis  fellow-townsmen 
could  bestow,  Mr.  Ellison  took  his  seat  in  Parliament 


September  ) 
IS90.       / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


415 


as  the  colleague  of  John  Blakiston.  Between  these  two 
popular  representatives  of  Newcastle  there  cannot  have 
been  much  in  common.  Blakiston  was  an  ardent  Repub- 
lican, prepared  to  go  the  full  length  of  his  opinions,  even 
though  that  course  might  overturn  both  Church  and 
Crown.  Ellison,  from  all  we  can  learn  of  him,  was  a 
reformer  who,  while  earnest  in  his  demands  for  redress 
of  grievances,  hoped  to  obtain  them  within  the  ancient 
lines  of  the  Constitution.  For  a  couple  of  months  after 
taking  his  seat  he  took  no  part  in  the  proceedings  of  the 
House.  His  name  first  appears  in  the  journals  on  the 
23rd  February,  164748,  when  he  was  appointed  a  member 
of  a  committee  to  which  the  House  referred  "An 
Ordinance  for  the  more  strict  preservation  of  the  Lord's 
Day,  and  all  other  days  set  apart  by  Authority  for 
Publick  Fasting  and  Humiliation."  He  occupied  a 
similar  position  on  the  16th  June,  1648,  upon  an 
ordinance  for  "abolishing  Deans,  Sub-deans,  Chapters, 
&c.,  and  the  sale  of  their  possessions."  In  August 
following,  the  House,  passing  an  order  for  payment  of 
the  garrisoi)  at  Holy  Island,  desired  Mr.  Blakiston  and 
Mr.  Ellison  "to  take  care  of  this  business."  And  there 
ni9  Parliamentary  record  ends.  John  Blakistou's  name 
rims  through  the  journals  till  death  removed  it ;  Roberc 
Ellison's  appears  no  more  till  the  Commonwealth  was 
dying.  The  omission  is  striking.  It  indicates  that  for 
some  reason  or  other  Robert  Ellison  ceased  his  attend- 
ance at  Westminster  within  a  year  of  his  election. 

What  was  that  reason  ?  Local  history  atfords  no  clue, 
and  conjectures  are  dangerous.  The  most  probable 
answer  to  the  question  is  that  he  did  not  approve  of  the 
course  upon  which,  in  the  autumn  after  his  election, 
Parliament  embarked — a  course  which  led  to  the  arraign- 
ment, trial,  and  execution  of  the  king.  Many  members 
of  the  House  disapproved  of  these  violent  proceedings — 
so  many,  indeed,  that  on  the  6th  of  December  Colonel 
Pride,  accompanied  by  a  military  force,  went  down  to 
Westminster,  seized  forty-two  representatives  of  the 
people,  and  stopped  a  hundred  and  sixty  more  from 
entering  the  Chamber.  The  object  of  this  outrage,  called 
"Pride's  Purge,"  was  to  eliminate  from  Parliament  the 
party  who  were  inclined  towards  the  monarchy.  Robert 
Ellison,  it  is  supposed,  was  one  of  Pride's  victims,  and 
thus  the  omission  of  his  name  from  the  journals  receives 
an  intelligible  explanation.  From  a  list  of  members  of 
the  Long  Parliament,  taken  in  1652,  a  few  months  before 
its  dissolution,  it  appears  that  both  seats  for  Newcastle 
were  vacant. 

When  the  Commonwealth,  drooping  through  three 
Parliaments  summoned  by  Cromwell,  and  one  convened 
by  his  son  and  successor,  approached  its  end,  and  the 
Army  invited  the  scattered  members  of  the  Long 
Parliament  to  resume  their  functions,  Robert  Ellison 
became  once  more  a  candidate  for  the  representation 
of  Newcastle,  and  was  successful.  Since  his  previous 
appearance  in  the  political  arena,  he  had  devoted  himself 


to  business,  rescuing  out  of  the  wreck  and  ruin  of  civil 
war  various  commercial  enterprises  in  which  he  was 
engaged,  and  building  up  a  considerable  fortune.  He 
had  acquired  valuable  landed  estate  at  Hebburn  and 
•T arrow,  and  at  the  time  of  his  election  was  serving  the 
office  of  High  Sheriff  for  the  county  of  Durham,  having, 
a  few  weeks  before,  contracted  his  daughter  Elizabeth 
in  marriage  to  William,  son  of  Edward  Fenwick,  of 
Stanton,  High  Sheriff  of  Northumberland. 

Returning  to  Westminster  in  April,  1660,  Mr.  Ellison 
assisted  in  the  restoration  of  the  monarchy,  and  took  an 
active  part  in  the  transaction  of  public  business.  As 
soon  as  the  House  assembled,  he  was  placed  upon  the 
Committee  for  Privileges  and  Elections.  Within  a 
month  afterwards  he  was  serving  upon  four  other 
committees  of  importance.  Then  the  Corporation  of 
Newcastle,  who  had  paid  him  nothing  for  his  previous 
attendance  in  Parliament,  found  means  to  recognise  the 
value  of  his  services.  In  the  municipal  accounts  for 
September  in  that  year  appears  the  following  entry  : — 

Paid  Mr.  Robert  Ellison,  by  order  of  Common 
councell,  the  sum  of  £100  in  parte  paymente  of  his 
sallarye  the  time  he  sate  as  burgesse  for  this  towne  in  the 
longe  parliament,  the  yeares  1647  and  1648  ;  so  paid  £100. 

"The  time  he  sate  as  burgesse  "  ;  "  the  years  1647  and 
1648  " ;  these  phrases,  it  is  to  be  observed,  indicate  the 
duration  of  Mr.  Ellison's  first  Parliamentary  mission,  and 
indirectly  confirm  the  report  of  his  exclusion  by  Colonel 
Pride.  Curiously  enough  his  second  period  of  representa- 
tion covered  an  equally  short  term.  He  helped  to  pass 
through  the  Commons  a  Bill  for  giving  members  to  the 
county  of  Durham,  was  entrusted  with  the  carrying 
up  of  that  Bill  to  the  House  of  Lords,  and  served  upon 
numerous  committees  ;  but  after  the  dissolution  of  Parlia- 
ment in  December,  1660,  he  appeared  in  the  Legislature 
no  more.  Sir  John  Marley  and  Sir  Francis  Anderson, 
two  uncompromising  royalists,  were  restored  to  power  in 
the  municipality,  and  to  them  was  entrusted  the  repre- 
sentation of  Newcastle  in  the  "Pensionary  Parliament" 
— the  first  of  Charles  II. 

In  his  commercial  and  domestic  life  Robert  Ellison 
found  compensation  for  the  comparative  failure  of  his 
political  career.  Prosperous  in  all  his  business  under- 
takings, he  gathered  under  his  roof-tree  in  the  Side  a 
happy  and  harmonious  family.  With  them,  a  welcome 
and  honoured  guest,  lived,  a  great  part  of  his  life,  the 
literary  brother-in-law  and  uncle,  William  Gray.  It  was 
in  their  home,  probably,  that  Gray  planned  and  prepared 
that  second  edition  of  his  book  which  now,  by  the  kind- 
ness of  Mr.  Ellison's  descendant,  the  late  Lady  North- 
bourne,  finds  an  appropriate  home  in  Gateshead  Free 
Library.  It  was  there  too,  doubtless,  that  he  made  his 
will,  expressing  his  acknowledgment  of  the  "  comfort  and 
contentment "  which  he  had  experienced  in  his  "  dwelling 
and  cohabiting  with  them  "  and  bequeathing  to  them  the 
most  of  his  property. 

Fourteen  children   were    born  into  the   united    home 


416 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  September 
\       1890. 


circle  in  the  Side,  of  whom  nine  were  living,  when,  on  the 
last  day  of  June,  1665,  the  first  great  shadow  was  cast 
upon  it  by  the  death  of  the  wife  and  mother.  Seven 
years  later,  when  other  of  his  children  had  married,  and 
the  domestic  circle  was  narrowed  to  three  or  four  of 
the  youngest,  Mr.  Ellison  took  a  second  wife,  Agnes, 
widow  of  James  Brings.  Bereavements  followed  in  rapid 
succession.  William  Gray,  his  faithful  brother-in-law, 
died  at  the  beginning  of  February,  1673-74 ;  his  second 
wife  departed  a  few  weeks  later ;  and  in  May,  1675,  he 
lost  his  son-in-law,  William  Fenwick  of  Stanton.  He  did 
not  long  survive  these  troubles.  Making  his  will  on  the 
llth  January,  1677-78,  he  expired  on  the  12th,  and  on  the 
15th  was  buried  in  St.  Nicholas'  Church. 


j]N  the  heart  of  the  great  parks  belonging  to 
the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  between  two 
and  three  miles  from  Alnwick  Castle,  on  an 
eminence  commanding  the  river  Alne  and 
looking  across  it  to  Brislee  Mount,  stands  Hulne  Abbey, 
or,  more  correctly,  the  remains  of  Hulne  Priory.  We 
have  before  given  some  particulars  of  this  fine  old  mon- 
astic building  (see  Monthly  Chronicle,  1888),  and  are  now 
glad  to  supplement  them  with  further  information  and 
the  accompanying  views. 

The  curtain-wall  is  still  standing,  with  two  gateways, 
and  with  traces  of  corbelled  turrets  at  the  angles,  and 
there  are  still  three  sets  of  the  stone  steps  leading  up  to  a 


foot-walk  on  the  top  of  it,  whence  a  look-out  was  doubt- 
less kept  in  seasons  of  danger.  Near  the  centre  of  the 
enclosure  thus  fortified,  adjoining  the  rest  of  the  build- 
ings, stands  the  additional  protection  of  a  tower,  built  by- 
Henry,  the  fourth  Earl  of  Northumberland,  in  1488,  as  a 
tablet  in  the  curtain  wall  testifies.  Curiously,  the  accounts 
of  the  expenditure  of  John  Harbottle,  the  receiver  of  the 
rents  of  this  earl,  have  been  preserved;  and  from  them  we 
have,  not  only  corroboration  of  this  statement,  but  word 
of  the  exact  cost  of  the  tower,  which  was  £27  19s.  8d.,  in- 
cluding the  construction  of  the  archway  which  connects 
it  with  other  portions  of  the  buildings,  the  carriage  of 
stone  and  lead,  the  price  ot  the  carpenters'  work,  and  iron, 
new  lock  and  keys.  Recently  the  inscribed  panel  has  been 
removed  and  placed  indoors  over  a  mantel-piece,  on  ac- 
count of  its  decay  from  long  exposure  to  the  weather, 
and  the  increasing  illegibility  of  the  inscription ;  and  a 
fac-simile  has  been  placed  in  its  stead  in  its  old  place.  It 
reads : — 

IN  THE  YEAR  OF  CRIST  JHC  MCCCCLXXXVIII 

THIS  TOWR  WAS  BILUED  SIR  HEX  PERCY 

THE  FOURTH    ERLE  OF  NORTHUUERLAD  OF    GRET  HON.  AND 

WORTH 
THAT  ESPOUSED  MAUD  YE  GOOD  LADY  FULL  OF  VIRTUE  AND 

BEWT 
DAUGHT'H    TO    SIR    WILLIAM    HARB'KT     RIGHT     NOBLE    AND 

HARDY 

KI1I.E  OF  PEMBROCK  WHOS  SOULIS  GOD  SAVE 
AND  WITH  HIS  GRACE  COSARVE  YE  BILDER  OF  THIS  TOWEK. 

The  arcading  of  the  cloisters  has  disappeared,  but  we 
may  still  see  the  green  central  square,  and  the  walls  of 
several  of  the  buildings  that  clustered  round.  North- 
wards are  the  remains  of  a  long  and  narrow  church, 
shown  in  our  illustration,  with  its  gables  intact,  its 


HULNE  ABBEY  :    THE  TOWER. 


September 
1890. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


417 


single  and  double-light  windows,  doorways,  sedelia,  and 
part  of  its  columniated  piscina  in  situ,  and  a  sacristy 
opening  from  the  chancel  on  the  south  side.  Eastwards 
are  two  long  buildings,  one  of  which  is  allowed  to  be  the 
kitchen,  and  the  other  considered  by  some  authorities  to 
be  a  refectory,  and  by  others  a  chapter-house.  A  chapel 
has  been  converted  into  a  keeper's  house.  We  may  see 
the  bath  and  well,  the  bakehouse  and  offices,  the  sites  of 
farmery,  malt-kin,  mill,  and  other  possessions.  The 
chambers  in  the  tower  are  of  noble  proportions,  and  are 
kept  in  good  repair,  as  are  some  apartments  west  of  the 
cloisters ;  and  there  is  a  charming  oriel  in  one  of  them, 
shown  in  the  view,  from  which  there  is  a  grand  prospect 
over  the  sylvan  scenes  around.  These  are  supposed  to 
possess  a  remarkable  resemblance  to  the  characteristics  of 
Mount  Carmel,  in  the  Holy  Land,  which  is  said  to  have 
been  the  reason  the  site  was  selected  for  the  foundation  of 
the  monastery.  Gatherings  of  all  kinds  occasionally  hold 
their  meetings  and  enjoy  their  recreations  in  the  prior's 
old  apartments,  owing  to  the  courtesy  of  the  noble  owners 
of  the  possessions  of  the  monastery ;  and  the  strong 
tower  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  still  does  good 
service. 

It  is  estimated,  that  the  paths  and  drives  in  Hulne 
and  Aluwick  Parks  extend  to  forty-seven  miles  in 
length,  and  the  high  stone  wall  encompassing  them 
measures  about  twelve  miles  in  circumference.  The 
beauty  of  the  varied  scenery  is  much  enhanced  by  the 
Alne,  which  in  some  places  flows  placidly,  and  in  others 
sparkles  in  little  cascades  over  rocky  impediments,  and 


in  others,  again,  falls  in  dashing  cataracts  down  deep 
descents.  Here  and  there  glades  open  among  the  forest 
trees,  and  in  other  places  sheltered  pastures  spread  out,  still 
known  by  the  names  mentioned  in  old  charters  given  to  th« 
monks  hundreds  of  years  ago.  Everywhere  wild  flowers, 
ferns,  and  mosses  are  abundant.  Some  of  the  silver  firs, 
by  a  spring  called  Our  Lady's  Well,  or  the  Lady's  Well, 
are  of  enormous  height.  Many  of  the  monarchs  of  the 
forest  have  the  appearance  of  being  old  enough  to  have 
seen  the  white-robed  figures  from  tha  abbey  on  their 
errands  of  piety ;  and  one  old  tree,  specially,  known  as 
the  trysting-tree,  midway  between  Alnwick  and  Hulne, 
is  accredited  with  being  the  rendezvous  of  the  friars  of 
both  abbeys.  SARAH  WILSON. 


at 


JIT  is  not  often  that  three  members  of  the  same 
family  acquire  distinction,  more  or  less 
marked,  in  the  same  profession.  But  this 
is  just  what  has  happened  in  the  case  of 
three  of  the  sons  of  the  late  Henri  F.  Hemy,  musical 
composer  and  teacher,  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

Charles  Napier  Hemy,  the  distinguished  marine 
painter,  the  eldest  of  the  three  brothers,  was  born  in 
Blackett  Street,  Newcastle,  on  May  21,  1841.  It  is 
recorded  of  him  that  he  could  draw  before  he  could 
read.  Be  this  as  it  may,  at  the  age  of  twelve  he 


HULNE   ABBEY:   THE  CHURCH. 

27 


418 


MONIHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{September 
1890 


exhibited  so  much  promise  that  he  was  sent  to  study  at 
the  local  school  of  art  under  Mr.  W.  0.  Way.  When 
he  was  between  thirteen  and  fourteen  years  of  age,  he 
was  sent  to  Ushaw  College,  where  he  imbibed  a  de- 
votional spirit  that  impelled  him  to  join  the  Dominican 
fraternity.  Afterwards  he  went  to  a  monastery  at  Lyons, 
with  the  intention  of  joining  the  Roman  Catholic 
priesthood.  But  his  health  proving  precarious,  he  was 
obliged  to  abandon  the  idea.  He,  therefore,  threw  himself 
into  the  study  of  painting  with  greater  zest  than  before. 
Mr.  Hemy  entered  the  bonds  of  matrimony  about  the  age 
of  25,  and  was  fortunate  in  the  choice  of  a  lady  with  ample 
means,  thus  enabling  him  to  escape  the  struggles  and 
temptations  that  beset  the  usual  path  of  the  artist. 
Shortly  after  he  married  he  went  over  to  Antwerp  for  the 
purpose  of  studying  at  the  Academy  of  Arts  in  that  city. 


Here  be  remained  for  a  couple  of  years,  acquiring  much 
valuable  knowledge  and  experience,  and  associating  with 
many  rising  artists,  amongst  them  Mr.  Alma  Tadema. 
Mr.  Hemy  painted  many  pictures  after  the  style  of  Baron 
Leys,  of  the  Antwerp  Academy,  showing  considerable 
fidelity  to  his  master.  But  he  subsequently  returned  to 
marine  painting,  for  which  he  had  always  exhibited  a 
strong  partiality.  Mr.  Hemy's  pictures  have  been  before 
the  public  for  many  years.  His  picture  "Saved, "pub- 
lished by  Boussod,  Yaladon,  and  Co.,  is  perhaps  the  best 
known.  Works  by  Mr.  Hemy,  descriptive  of  the  Cornish 
coast  and  Cornish  fishermen,  have  been  seen  on  the  walls 
of  the  Royal  Academy  and  the  principal  exhibitions. 
Some  years  ago  he  went  to  reside  at  Falmouth,  wher.e  he 
built  an  artistic  residence,  which  is  well  stocked  widi  bric- 
a-brac.  Mr.  Hemy's  yacht,  the  Van  der  Meer,  is  well- 
known  in  every  creek  and  cove  of  Cornwall.  It  is  fitted 
up  with  a  studio,  and  from  it,  in  any  weather,  he  is  able 


to  obtain  those  realistic  effects  for  which  his  paintings  are 
remarkable.  Our  portrait  is  reproduced  from  a  photo- 
graph taken  in  1887  by  Mr.  F.  Hollyer,  9,  Pembroke 
Square,  Kensington,  London. 

Thomas  Maria  Madawaska  Hemy,  who  was  born  off 
Murter  Var  Rocks,  near  the  Brazilian  coast,  in  1852,  on 
board  of  the  passenger  ship  Madawaska,  bound  to 
Australia,  is  the  sixth  son  of  the  late  Mr.  Hemy.  The 
early  years  of  young  Hemy,  after  being  educated  in 
Newcastle,  were  spent  at  sea,  during  which  he  met  with 
many  adventures,  including  shipwreck.  Returning  to 
Tyneside  at  the  age  of  21,  he,  like  his  elder  brother 


studied  art  under  Mr.  W.  C.  Way.  Two  years  after- 
wards, we  find  his  works  hung  on  the  line  at  the  Dudley 
Gallery  ;  the  following  year  he  was  in  evidence  at  the 
Royal  Academy.  Then  he  spent  a  couple  of  years  at 
the  Antwerp  Academy  of  Arts,  where  he  learnt  figure 
drawing.  Acting  upon  the  advice  of  his  friends,  he  went 
to  reside  at  Sunderland,  but  has  since  taken  up  his  resi- 
dence in  London.  During  one  of  Mr.  Hemy's  visits  to 
the' metropolis  he  received  a  commission  to  paint  a-pieture 
in  commemoration  of  Lord  Charles  Beresford'  and 
'Engineer  Benbow's  gallantry  up  the  Nile.  "Running 
the  Gauntlet "  was  the  name  given  to  this  work,  which 


September  1 
1893.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


419 


was  a  distinguished  success.  It  was  despatched  on 
a  tour  in  the  provinces,  and  met  with  much  approval, 
engravings  of  it  being  in  great  demand.  The  original 
work  was  purchased  by  Lord  Charles  Beresford.  Another 
picture  that  has  helped  to  build  up  Mr.  Hemy's  reputa- 
tion is  entitled  "Women  and  Children  First,"  which  was 
reproduced  by  Messrs.  Boussod  and  Valadon.  "Rescue," 
an  engraving  of  which  appeared  in  the  Graphic,  has 
made  the  tour  of  the  provinces.  But  his  latest  and  most 
ambitious  work  is  a  representation  ef  the  heroic  rescue  of 
the  passengers  of  the  Danemark  by  Captain  Murrell 
and  the  crew  of  the  Missouri. 


well-known  arithmetic.     Our  porttait  is  from  a  photo- 
graph by  Messrs.  H.  Sawyer  and  Sons,  North  Shields. 


Bernard  Benedict  Hemy,  second  son  of  the  late  Mr. 
Hemy,  was  born  in  1845  in  Eldon  Street,  Barras 
Bridge,  Newcastle.  At  the  age  of  seven  years  he  had 
his  first  experience  of  tho  ocean,  his  parents  having 
decided  to  undertake  a  voyage  to  Melbourne,  Australia, 
in  the  clipper  ship  Madawaska,  on  board  of  whi<-h  his 
brother,  T.  M.  Hemy,  was  born.  He  spent  about  two 
years  and  a  half  in  Australia,  during  which  time  the 
gold  fever  broke  out.  and  he  obtained  his  first  impressions 
of  a  gold-seeker's  life  by  going  with  his  father  to  the 
diggings  of  Ballarat.  When  the  family  returned  to 
Tyueside,  Benedict  also  studied  art  under  Mr.  Way, 
but  only  for  a  time.  Like  his  younger  brother, 
he  betook  himself  to  the  sea ;  like  his  elder  brother, 
he  prepared  for  the  priesthood.  But  neither  the 
ocean  nor  the  priesthood  seems  to  have  suited  him. 
So,  like  both  his  brothers,  h«  turned  'his  attention 
to  art.  Specimens  of  his  works  have  been  hung  in 
the  Dudley  Gallery  and  the  Suffolk  Street  Exhibition, 
London;  also,  -at  the  autumn  exhibitions  at  Liverpool. 
Mr.  Hemy  is  married  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Tinwell,  the 
grand-daughter  of  Mr.  William  Tinwell,  author  of  the 


HE  common  bunting,  corn  bunting,  or  bunting 
lark  (Emleriza,  malaria)  is  well  known  in 
the  Northern  Counties,  as  elsewhere,  where 
the  land  is  well  cultivated  and  abounding 
in  grain  and  grass.  In  summer  it  breeds  plentifully  in 
corn  fields  and  meadows,  where  its  humble  and  rather 
monotonous  song  may  be  frequently  heard,  sometimes 
from  a  hedge,  but  more  frequently  from  a  tall  spike  of 
corn  or  high  weed  in  the  meadows.  The  various 
members  of  this  family  are  closely  allied  to  the  Passcrinix, 
or  sparrow  family,  in  which  are  included  the  various 
kinds  of  finches  and  linnets. 

The  male  of  the  corn  bunting  weighs  nearly  two 
ounces,  and  is  about  seven  and  a  half  inches  long.  The 
peculiarly  shaped  bill  is  thick  and  short,  of  a  pale  yellow- 
brown  colour.  The  upper  part  is  smaller  than  the  lower, 
and  fits  closely,  groove-like,  into  it  when  closed.  The 
iris  of  the  eye  is  dark  brown,  and  over  it  a  faint  line  of 
pale  yellowish  grey.  The  plumage  of  the  head,  back, 
wing  coverts,  and  tail  much  resemble  that  of  the 
skylark.  The  chin,  throat,  and  breast  are  a  dull  whitish 
or  yellowish  brown — the  latter  colour  in  winter,  the 
former  in  summer — marked  on  the  sides  with  streaked 
spots  of  dark  brown,  not  unlike  the  breast  of  the  song 
thrush,  but  more  lengthened  lower  down.  The  dark 
brown  feathers  of  the  back  assume  an  olive  tint  in 


autumn.  The  wings  have  an  expanse  of  thirteen  inches. 
The  tail,  which  is  slightly  forked,  is  dark  brown,  the 
edges  of  the  feathers  rather  lighter  coloured  ;  legs  of  pale 
yellow  brown,  with  a  tinge  of  red ;  the  toes  duH  yellow, 
and  claws  deep  brown.  In  plumage  the  female  closely 
resembles  the"  male,  but  she  is  rather  shorter  and 
slimmer.  The  nest  ia  built  on  the  ground,  often  in 


420 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{September 
1890. 


grass  and  cornfields,  sometimes  among  the  grass  under 
a  hedge,  and  occasionally  even  in  a  low  bush. 

The  reed  or  black-headed  bunting  (Emberiza  schceni- 
culus ),  though  by  no  means  so  common  or  well  known  as 
the  yellowhammer,  which  will  be  next  described,  is 
known  also  as  the  chink,  the  black  bonnet,  the  water 
sparrow,  and  the  mountain  sparrow.  It  is  a  bird  of  the 
waste,  and  frequents  and  breeds  in  wet  and  marshy 
places,  by  brook  sides  among  the  reeds,  and  peat  mosses 


where  there  is  shrubby  shelter.  Mr.  Hancock  describes 
it  as  "a  resident,  common  everywhere  in  both  counties '' 
— that  is,  in  marshy  places  especially.  It  is,  however, 
a  partial  migrant  in  different  localities,  and  many,  as  the 
winter  sets  in,  make  their  way  southwards  for  warmer 
localities.  The  n>ale  bird,  conspicuous  by  its  black 
"cap" — hence  one  of  its  popular  names — is  larger  and 
more  handsomely  plumaged  than  its  mate.  Both  birds 
are  sprightly  and  active  in  their  movements,  and  elegant 
in  appearance.  They  are  wary  and  shy,  and  cannot  be 
closely  approached,  except  in  the  nesting  season,  when 
they  are  very  solicitous  for  the  safety  of  their  nests  and 
young.  The  length  of  the  male  is  about  six  inches  and 
a  quarter.  The  short  and  stout  bill  is  dusky  brown  above 
and  of  a  paler  shade  beneath,  and  the  iris  of  the  eye  is 
dark  brown.  From  the  base  of  the  bill  a  white  streak 
passes  downwards,  where  it  meets  the  white  collar 
which  cuts  off  the  black  "  cap  "  of  the  crown  and  sides 
of  the  head.  The  black  feathers  assume  reddish-brown 
tips  after  the  autumnal  moult  until  the  following  spring, 
and  the  colour  becomes  greyish  white.  The  breast  is  a 
dull  bluish  grey-white,  darkest  on  the  sides,  n  here  it  is 
also  streaked  with  brown.  The  feathers  on  the  back  are 
blackish,  bordered  with  a  warm  brown,  interspersed 
with  grey,  which  latter  colour  prevails  lower  down,  the 


shafts  of  the  feathers  being  dusky.  The  wings  expand  to 
a  width  of  nine  inches  and  three-quarters.  The  greater 
and  lesser  coverts  are  dusky  black,  each  feather  being 
broadly  margined  with  rufous  coloured  streaks,  and  the 
variegated  plumage,  with  the  glossy  black  "cap,"  gives 
the  bird  quite  a  smart  appearance.  The  tail  is  rather 
long  and  slightly  forked,  the  two  outer  feathers  on  each 
side  being  white,  with  an  oblique  dusky  brown  patch  at 
base  and  tip.  The  legs,  toes,  and  claws  are  dusky 
brown.  The  female  is  somewhat  smaller  than  the  male, 
and  as  she  lacks  the  black  head  of  her  mate,  she 
might  easily  be  taken  for  a  meadow  pipit,  as  both  birds 
sometimes  breed  in  similar  localities.  The  food  of  the 
black-headed  bunting  consists  of  insects  and  the  seeds  of 
reeds  and  aquatic  plants.  The  vocal  powers  of  the  bird 
are  small,  and  Meyer  renders  its  note  by  the  word 
"shsrrip,"  pronounced  quickly,  not  unlike  that  of  the 
house  sparrow.  The  note  is  most  frequently  heard  when 
the  bird  perches  on  bushes  or  reeds.  "The  reed  buntings," 
says  Mudie,  "are  rather  energetic  in  the  air,  and  active 
in  many  of  their  motions,  those  of  the  tail  especially, 
which  are  more  rapid  than  even  in  those  of  the  wagtail. 
The  tail  is  considerably  prolonged,  spread,  and  forked 
at  the  extremity.  The  habit  which  the  bird  has  of 
clinging  to  the  flexible  culms  of  the  aquatic  plants, 
with  free  use  of  its  bill,  so  that  it  may  bruise  the  husks 
and  pick  out  the  seeds,  renders  the  powerful  and  ready 
motions  of  the  tail,  as  a  means  of  balancing,  absolutely 
necessary.  The  security  and  even  grace  with  which  it 
rides,  when  the  stems  are  laid  almost  level  with  the 
water,  now  on  one  side  and  then  on  the  other,  are  well 
worthy  of  notice.  It  not  only  adheres  as  if  it  were  part 
of  the  plant,  but  it  contrives  to  maintain  nearly  the  same 
horizontal  position,  with  its  head  to  the  wind.  In  action, 
though  not  in  song,  it  is  the  most  interesting  bird  that 
inhabits  the  same  locality."  The  nest,  generally  a  neat 
structure,  is  usually  in  the  vicinity  of  water,  and  seldom 
far  from  the  ground. 

The  yellow  bunting  or  yellowhammer  (Emberiza 
citrinella)  is  a  bird  with  which  few  schoolboys  are 
unacquainted  from  of  its  conspicuous  yellow  plum- 
age. Mr.  Hancock  describes  it  as  a  "resident,  and 
common  everywhere  in  the  two  counties."  As  might  be 
expected,  it  has  quite  a  variety  of  common  names  in 
divers  parts  of  the  country.  It  is  known  as  the  yellow 
bunting,  yellow  yowley,  yellow  yeldring,  yellow  yorling, 
yellow  yoit,  skite,  &c.  In  the  Northern  Counties  the 
most  popular  name  of  the  bird  is  yellow  yowley ;  and  on 
the  Scottish  Border  it  is  known  as  the  yellow  yorling 
and  yoit.  In  a  recent  notice  of  a  visit  to  the  Isle  of 
Arran,  it  is  stated  by  the  writer  that  the  bird  is  known 
there  as  the  Scottish  canary.  The  yellowhammer  was 
once  plentiful  in  and  around  Jesmond  Dene,  New- 
castle. The  plumage  of  the  male  bird  is  some- 
what variable,  though  the  yellow  colour  predominates. 
The  head,  breast,  and  sides  are  of  a  bright  yellow,  with  a 


September 
1890. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


421 


few  streaks  of  dusky  black  and  brown  on  the  crown. 
The  upper  plumage  and  wing  coverts  are  reddish  brown, 
tinged  with  yellow.  The  wings  extend  to  the  width  of 
eleven  inches.  The  bird's  song  is  humble  and  devoid 
of  much  variety.  It  is  plaintive,  and  has  been  translated 
by  English  schoolboys  into  the  words,  "A  very  little 


bit  of  bread  and  no-o  c-h-e-e-s-e ! "  The  Scottish  school- 
boys, on  the  other  hand,  translate  the  yellowhammer's 
song  into,  "De'il,  de'il,  de'il  tak  ye!"  The  yellow- 
hammer,  if  not  a  bird  of  augury,  is  considered  a  bird  of 
evil  omen  in  Scotland,  and  is — or  at  least  was — ruthlessly 
persecuted  from  ignorant  motives.  The  "march  of 
intellect, "it  is  to  be  hoped,  has  now  blown  this  cruel  fig- 
ment to  the  winds.  Mudie  refers  to  the  absurdity  as  not 
being  unknown  in  England.  "The  abundance  and  beauty 
of  birds,"  he  pays,  "do  not  in  any  way  win  them  favour. 
Boys  destroy  the  nests  of  yellow  buntings  from  mere  wan- 
tonness, and  in  some  parts  of  the  country  break  their 
eggs  with  a  sort  of  superstitious  abhorrence.  What  first 
gave  rise  to  superstitions  so  absurd,  and  so  contrary  to  all 
that  we  are  taught  to  know  of  the  nature  of  spiritual 
things,  it  is  not  easy  to  say ;  but,  to  the  credit  of  the 
times,  they  are  fast  wearing  out. " 


at 


SHOW  ME  THE  WAY  TO  WALLINGTON. 

IS  favourite  Northumbrian  small  pipes 
melody  is,  to  use  a  colloquial  phrase,  "ag 
old  as  the  hills."  The  ballad  that  was 
originally  sung  to  it  is  lost  in  hoar  an- 
tiquity. The  verses  that  were  most  recently  sung  to  it 
are  said  to  have  been  composed  by  a  person  of  the  name 
of  Anderson,  the  miller  of  Wallington,  who  hunted  with 
his  landlord  on  a  certain  grey  mare.  On  rent  days, 
Anderson,  who  was  a  good  piper,  used  to  go  with  the 
other  tenants  to  pay  his  rent—  but  not  with  money. 


Taking  his  pipes  under  his  arm,  he  amused  landlord  and 
tenants  with  his  favourite  tunes  and  songs  all  day  long. 
The  result  of  his  piping  was  that  he  returned  home  with 
a  receipt  in  full  for  the  rent  in  his  pocket,  singing  in 
triumph  all  the  way  to  his  little  grey  mare.  The  tune  is 
in  9-8  time,  and  has  been  a  favourite  with  small  pipes 
players  from  time  immemorial.  It  affords  excellent 
opportunities  for  good  players  to  indulge  ad  libitum  in 
those  variations  they  so  much  fancy. 


how     me         the       way        to    Wal  -   ling  -  ton. 


she       has         a       trick        o'         gal  -  lop  -  ing. 


I      have       a         las  -  sie       be   -   side     That 


\v:n  -  not     give     o'er     her       wal  •  lop  -    ing. 


show    me     the       way         to     Wal  -    ling  -  ton. 


O,  canny  lad,  O, 

Show  me  the  way  to  Walliugton. 
I've  got  a  mare  to  ride, 

An'  she  has  a  trick  o'  galloping  ; 
I  have  a  lassie  beside, 

That  winna  give  o'er  her  walloping. 
O.  canny  lad,  O, 

Show  me  the  way  to  Wallington. 

Weel  or  sorrow  betide, 

I'll  hae  the  way  to  Wallington. 
I've  a  grey  mare  o'  my  ain 

That  ne'er  (rives  o'er  her  galloping  ; 
I  have  a  lass  forbye, 

That  I  cannot  keep  fra'  walloping. 
O,  canny  man,  O, 

Tell  me  the  way  to  Wallington. 

Sandy,  keep  on  the  road  ; 

That's  the  way  to  Wallington, 
O'er  by  Bingfield  Kame, 

And  by  the  banks  o'  Hallington  ; 
Through  by  Bavington  Ha', 

And  on  ye  go  to  Wallington  ; 
Whether  you  gallop  or  trot, 

Ye're  on  the  way  to  Wallington. 


422 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/September 
\       1891 


Off  like  the  wind  he  went 

Clattering  on  to  Wallington  ; 
Soon  he  reached  Bingfield  Kame, 

And  passed  the  banks  o'  Hallington  ; 
O'er  by  Bavington  Syke 

The  mare  couldn't  trot  for  galloping. 
Now,  my  dear  lassie  I'll  see, 

For  I'm  on  my  way  to  Wellington. 


Clflgtmt,  £>ffltcttffr  aittr 


|KATH  overtook,  on  the  14th  of  July,  1890, 
the  oldest  and  probably  best  known  citizen 
of  Newcastle  —  the  venerable  John  Clayton, 
who  died  on  that  day  at  his  residence,  The 
Chesters,  near  Hexham,  in  the  ninety-ninth  year  of  his 
age.  Mr.  Clayton,  who  was  born  on  the  10th  of  June, 
1792,  and  is  believed  to  have  been  the  oldest  solicitor  on 
the  rolls,  was  the  third  son  of  Nathaniel  Clayton,  of 
Westgate  House,  Newcastle,  and  Walwick  Chesters, 
Northumberland,  Town  Clerk  and  Clerk  of  the  Peace 
for  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

The  Claytons  claimed  descent  from  the  Claytons,  of 
Clayton  Hrvll,  in  the  parish  of  High  Hoyland,  York- 
shire, a  family  settled  in  that  county  for  many  genera- 
tions. It  was  in  connexion  with  commercial  pursuits 
that  we  find  the  descendants  of  the  Yorkshire  squire, 
John  Clayton,  first  appearing  in  Newcastle  nearly  a  cen- 
tury and  a  half  since.  They  were  members  of  the 
Merchants'  Company  and  the  Hostmen's  Company,  and 
filled  municipal  offices  in  the  Corporation  of  the  town, 
where  the  names  of  Snow  Clayton,  Robert  Clayton,  and 
other  members  of  the  family  figure  with  "credit  and 
renown."  The  father  of  Mr.  John  Clayton,  a  man  of 
great  ability  and  astuteness,  was,  however,  the  person  who 
laid  the  foundation  of  the  wealth  and  influence  of  the 
family  in  Newcastle  ;  and  though,  as  King  George  the 
Third  remarked  of  Lord  Stowell  and  Lord  Eldon,  "  it  is 
rare  to  find  two  Scotts  in  one  family,"  the  son  waa  equal, 
if  not  superior,  in  point  of  ability,  acuteness;  industry, 
and  intellectual  power,  to  his  remarkable  father. 

About  the  year  1796,  Mr.  Nathaniel  Clayton  purchased 
the  estate  of  Walwick  Chesters,  on  the  west  bank  of  the 
North  Tyne,  in  the  parish  of  Warden,  and  within  a  short 
distance  of  Chollerford  Bridge.  This  estate,  which 
formerly  belonged  in  succession  to  the  North-Country 
families  of  Errington  and  Askew,  contains  a  part  of  the 
Roman  wall,  the  foundations  of  the  Roman  bridge  across 
North  Tyne,  and  the  site  of  a  Roman  station  ;  and  it  is 
not  improbable  that  these  remains  may  have  stimulated 
and  encouraged  in  the  mind  of  Mr.  John  Clayton  that 
taste  for  the  study  of  Roman  antiquities  which,  during 
the  whole  of  his  life,  formed  bis  principal  relaxation  from 
the  severer  labours  of  his  profession. 

Mr.  Nathaniel  Clayton  had  five  sons.    They  were  all 


men  of  remarkable  natural  ability,  and  those  of  them  who 
distinguished  themselves  the  least  were  always  credited 
by  the  public  with  the  possession  of  talent  which  would 
have  made  them  remarkable  if  their  easy  circumstances 
and  comfortable  social  position  had  not  taken  away  the 
motive  for  exertion.  The  eldest  son,  Nathaniel,  was 
educated  at  Harrow  with  Byron  and  Peel,  and  was  after- 
wards called  to  the  Bar.  Byron  mentions  him  in  his  diary 
as  being  a  school  monster  of  learning,  talent,  and  hope, 
and  remarks  with  a  tone  of  regret  that  he  did  not  know 
what  had  become  of  him.  He  became  one  of  the  London 
Commissioners  in  Bankruptcy,  who  from  their  number — 
seventy— were  called  by  the  legal  wits  "The  Septuagint." 
When  they  were  swept  away  by  a  newer  system,  Mr. 
Nathaniel  Claytun  received  a  retiring  pension.  Upon  this, 
and  the  income  of  the  large  fortune  he  inherited  from  his 
father,  he  led  a  pleasant  lounging  life.  His  intelligence, 
his  ability,  his  experience,  and  his  wit  made  him  the  delight 
of  his  club  in  the  season,  and  the  much-sought  guest  of 
country  houses  in  the  autumn  and  winter.  He  hated, 
however,  the  Arctic  atmosphere  of  country  social  gather- 
ings, and  made  himself  a  little  society  at  The  Chesters,  of 
which  he  was  the  social  sun,  diffusing  pleasant  life  and 
warmth  about  him.  He  was  never  worried  with  the 
torments  of  matrimony,  and  the  intelligent  company  of 
his  sisters  sufficed  for  him,  with  the  addition  of  one  or  two 
intimate  friends  and  neighbours.  He  died  at  The  Chesters 
at  a  good  ripe  age,  having  won  the  esteem  and  goodwill 
of  those  who  surrounded  him,  and  having  left  behind  him 
the  impression  that  he  might  have  earned  fame,  power, 
distinction,  and  the  enmity  of  half  his  class  had  he  put 
his  powers  to  use.  Michael,  the  fourth  son,  was  bred 
to  the  lower  branch  of  the  profession,  and  succeeded 
to  the  head  of  the  business  which  the  careful  forethought 
of  his  father  had  founded  in  London  many  years  before 
Matthew,  the  fifth  son,  who,  like  his  elder  brothers,  was 
an  attorney  and  a  bachelor,  was  one  of  the  most  capable 
leaders  of  the  Conservative  party  in  the  North.  He 
discharged,  till  his  death  in  1867,  the  duties  of  Clerk  of 
the  Newcastle  Court  of  Conscience,  in  which  he  virtually 
performed  the  functions  of  a  judge  until  the  court  itself 
was  abolished.  The  Rev.  Richard  Clayton.  Master  of 
the  Hospital  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene,  the  youngest  son, 
was  a  divine  whose  career  has  already  been  sketched  by 
Mr.  Welford.  (See  Monthly  Chronicle,  1889,  p.  538.) 
His  family  of  three  sons  are  the  inheritors  of  the  name 
and  reputation  of  the  Clayton  family.  Mrs.  Markham. 
one  of  the  daughters  ot  the  first  Town  Clerk,  died 
leaving  a  family,  and  the  Rev.  Richard  Clayton  left 
two  daughters,  one  of  whom  was  married  to  Mr.  H. 
Allgood,  and  two  sons,  the  eldest  of  whom,  Mr.  Nathaniel 
George  Clayton,  is  now  the  head  of  the  Newcastle  firm, 
Mr.  John  Clayton  having  retired  on  the  1st  of  January, 
1870,  about  a  hundred  years  after  his  father  entered  on 
the  study  of  the  law. 

When  Mr.   Nathaniel  Clayton  was  Town  Clerk,  the 


September  ' 
18%. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


423 


salary  of  that  official  was  nominally  £60  per  annum,  viz., 
£10  as  Clerk  to  the  Common  Council,  £10  as  Clerk  to  the 
River  Jury,  £30  for  attendance  on  the  Mayor,  and  £10 
for  calling  in  the  Corporation  rents.  On  the  appoint- 
ment of  Mr.  John  Clayton  on  December  22nd,  1822,  it 
was  resolved  that  a  salary  of  five  hundred  guineas  be 
paid  yearly  to  the  Town  Clerk  in  lieu  of  the  various 
demands  for  the  performance  of  the  different  duties.  As 
the  Town  Clerk  was  also  the  solicitor  to  the  Corporation, 
a  large  professional  income  was  derived  by  him  from  that 
source.  Mr.  Clayton,  besides  being  Town  Clerk,  held 
many  other  offices — Clerk  of  the  Peace,  Clerk  of  Judica- 
ture, Clerk  to  the  Magistrates,  Registrar  of  the  Court  of 
Conscience,  Prothonotary  of  the  Mayor's  and  Sheriff's 
Courts,  Clerk  to  the  Commissioners  of  Lighting  and 
Watching,  Attorney  and  Solicitor  to  the  Corporation, 
County  Treasurer,  Clerk  to  the  Visiting  Justices  of  Luna- 
tic Asylums,  Clerk  to  the  Trustees  of  Gateshead  and 
Durham  Turnpike  Road,  Derwent  and  Shotley  Bridge 
Road,  Scotswood  Road  and  Bridge,  Steward  of  the 
Court  Leet  and  Court  Baron  of  the  Manor  of  Gates- 
head,  Steward  of  the  Court  Leet  and  Court  Baron  of 
Winlaton,  Clerk  to  the  River  Jury,  Clerk  afterwards  to 
the  Tyne  Improvement  Commissioners,  Joint  Solicitor 
of  the  Newcastle  and  Carlisle,  Newcastle  and  North 
Shields,  and  Durham  Junction  Railways ;  and  he  would 
no  doubt  have  been  called  upon  to  act  as  Clerk  of  the 
Markets  and  Clerk  of  the  Court  of  Pie-Powder  had  the 
occasion  arisen. 

Mr.  Clayton's  name  will  be  intimately  associated  with 
the  improvements  effected  by  Mr.  Richard  Grainger,  as 
well  as  with  the  development  of  the  railway  system  of 
which  Newcastle  forms  the  centre.  As  one  of  the  soli- 
citors of  the  Newcastle  and  Carlisle  Railway  Company, 
of  the  North  Shields  Railway  Company,  and  of  the 
Durham  Junction  Railway  Company,  he  lent  all 
the  weight  of  his  name,  his  wealth,  and  his  ability 
to  carry  through  Parliament,  in  the  face  of  determined 
opposition,  the  Acts  necessary  to  authorise  the  construc- 
tion of  th<-se  iron  highways  which  his  sagacity  assured 
him  were  destined  to  exercise  a  great  and  important 
influence  on  the  destiny  of  the  North  of  England. 
On  the  22nd  of  May,  1834,  the  Blaydon,  Gateshead,  and 
Hebburn  Railway  Bill,  intended  to  connect  the  Newcastle 
and  Carlisle  Railway  with  a  deep-water  shipping  place  on 
the  Tyne,  received  the  Royal  assent.  On  the  30th  July  in 
the  following  year,  Messrs.  John  Brandling  and  Robert 
William  Brandling  obtained  Parliamentary  powers  to 
construct  a  railway  from  Gateshead  to  South  Shields  and 
Sunderland,  and  the  company  formed  to  carry  out  this 
scheme  constructed  by  arrangement  the  western  portion 
of  the  first-named  line  from  Redheugh  to  Hillgate,  Gates- 
head,  which  was  opened  to  the  public  on  the  15th  of 
January,  1839.  The  line  from  South  Shields  to  Monk- 
wearmouth  was  opened  on  the  18th  of  June,  1839,  and 
from  Gatesbead  to  Monkwearmouth  on  the  30th  of 


August  in  the  same  year.  In  1834,  Mr.  Clayton,  in  con- 
junction with  Mr.  Harrison,  the  father  of  the  late  Mr. 
T.  E.  Harrison,  the  eminent  railway  engineer,  Mr.  Woods, 
Mr.  Marreco,  and  other  gentlemen,  was  successful  in 
forming  a  company,  called  the  Durham  Junction  Railway 
Company,  to  make  a  railway  from  the  Brandling  Junction 
to  the  Durham  and  Sunderland  Railway,  including 
amongst  its  works  the  Victoria  Bridge  and  Viaduct,  of 
grand  proportions,  spanning  the  river  Wear.  The  Royal 
assent  was  given  to  the  Act  of  Incorporation  on  the  30th 
of  June  in  the  following  year,  and  on  the  24th  of  August, 
1838,  during  the  meeting  of  the  British  Association  at 
Newcastle  the  line  was  opened  to  the  public.  It  was  the 
construction  of  the  Victoria  Bridge  which  rendered 
practicable  the  bold  scheme  of  Mr.  Hudson  for  continuing 
the  line  of  rails  northward  to  Newcastle,  after  the 
cooling  zeal  of  some  of  the  promoters  of  the  Great  North 
of  England  Line  would  have  allowed  it  to  terminate  at 
Darlington. 

Of  scarcely  less  interest  than  the  record  of  his  municipal 
career  are  the  reminiscences  of  Mr.  Clayton's  connection 
with  the  River  Tyne  Commission.  Previous  to  the  with- 
drawal of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  river  from  the  Corpo 
ration  of  Newcastle,  there  were  numerous  local  courts 
of  inquiry  held  by  commissioners  specially  appointed 
for  the  work.  At  all  these  inquiries  Mr.  Clayton  had,  of 
necessity,  to  appear  as  the  defender  of  Newcastle  and  its 
river  policy,  and  this  very  difficult  task  he  performed  with 
unfailing  good  temper  and  remarkable  ability.  When  at 
length  the  struggle  was  over,  and  the  authority  hitherto 
possessed  by  Newcastle  only  passed  into  new  hands  in 
1850,  Mr.  Clayton  was  at  once  selected  to  fill  the  onerous 
post  of  Clerk  to  the  River  Tyne  Commissioners.  His 
connection  with  that  body  continued  until  1874,  when  the 
death  of  Sir  Joseph  Cowen,  the  chairman,  and  the  retire- 
ment of  Mr.  John  F.  Ure,  the  chief  engineer,  impelled 
him  to  retire  also. 

On  the  24th  of  August,  1852,  the  Archasological  Insti- 
tute held  its  meeting  at  Newcastle,  the  session  lasting 
nearly  a  week.  On  the  30th,  the  antiquaries  visited  the 
Roman  Wall,  and  were  hospitably  entertained  by  Mr. 
Clayton  at  The  Chesters.  Dr.  John  Collingwood  Bruce 
delivered  a  learned  explanation  of  the  great  barrier 
to  the  assembled  savants.  A  few  years  previously  Mr. 
Clayton  had  succeeded  in  unearthing  many  remains 
of  great  interest  on  his  estate — among  others  some  of  the 
works  of  the  Roman  bridge  over  the  Tyne  at  Chollerford, 
and  the  entrance  and  foundation  of  the  Roman  station  of 
Borcovicus.  The  address  which  Dr.  Bruce  afterwards 
delivered  to  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  of 
Newcastle,  explaining  Mr.  Clayton's  discoveries,  was  the 
beginning  of  the  learned  doctor's  famous  work  on  the 
Roman  Wall. 

Few  public  men  in  the  North  lived  in  greater  privacy 
than  Mr.  Clayton.  For  public  meetings  upon  any  sub- 
ject he  had  little  partiality,  and,  as  might  be  anticipated, 


424 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  September 
I       1890. 


September  1 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


425 


he  seldom  took  part  in  the  proceedings  of  such  gatherings. 
In  politics  he  was  a  Conservative ;  he  was  born  in  the 
faith,  and  died  in  it.  Almost  the  only  meetings  he  at- 
tended were  those  of  the  Town  Council  and  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  and  so  long  as  his  duties  called  him  to  the 
former  he  was  always  at  his  post  and  always  at  home. 
The  few  public  appearances  he  made  as  a  speaker  beyond 
the  walls  of  the  Council  Chamber  were  chiefly  at  dinners. 
He  spoke  at  the  opening  of  the  New  Markets;  he  pre- 
sided at  the  grand  dinner  given  in  Newcastle  to  Mr. 
Macready,  on  the  occasion  of  that  great  actor's  last  visit 
to  Newcastle;  and  he  took  the  chair  at  the  last  of 
Thackeray's  lectures  on  the  Four  Georges. 


It  was  at  a  meeting  of  the  Finance  Committee  of  the 
Newcastle  Corporation,  held  on  Nov.  1,  1866,  that  Mr. 
Clayton  first  announced  his  intention  of  resigning  the  office 
of  Town  Clerk.  It  was  not  until  several  months  after- 
wards, however,  ',that  the  resolution  of  resignation  was 
carried  into  effect,  his  retention  of  office  being  prolonged 
by  a  desire  to  carry  to  a  successful  issue  the  Magdalen 
Hospital  Bill  and  certain  other  matters  that  were  then 
pending.  These  objects  accomplished,  Mr.  Clayton  on 
the  5th  of  June,  1866,  formally  tendered  his  resignation 
of  the  offices  of  Town  Clerk  and  Prothonotary  of  the 
Mayor's  and  Sheriff's  Court,  now  known  as  the  Burgess 
and  Non-Burgess  Courts,  reserving,  however,  the  office  of 


JOHN   CLAYTON. 


426 


CHRONICLE. 


f  September 
I       1890. 


Clerk  of  the  Peace  for  the  county  and  town  of  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne,  which  he  retained  till  his  death  At  the 
following  meeting,  which  was  held  on  the  3rd  of  July,  the 
resignation  was  accepted,  and  the  late  Mr.  R.  P.  Philip- 
son,  by  the  unanimous  vote  of  the  Council,  was  installed 
in  the  vacant  situation. 

In  personal  appearance,  Mr.  Clayton  reminded  the 
stranger,  more  especially  when  on  horseback,  of  the  late 
Duke  of  Wellington  ;  only  his  seat  in  the  saddle  was 
scarcely  so  easy  and  graceful  as  w&s  that  of  his  Grace. 
His  dress  was  always  piofessional.  Black  dress  coat, 
black  vest,  and  black  trousers,  somewhat  loose  fitting, 
were  the  unvarying  integuments  in  which  his  outer  man 
were  wrapped  up  summer  and  winter,  morniug  and 
evening,  when  on  business  and  when  on  pleasure,  if,  in- 
deed, he  ever  permitted  himself  to  take  pleasure.  So 
consistently  did  he  adhere  to  this  style  of  costume  that 
it  is  impossible  for  those  who  were  familiar  with  his 
appearance  to  associate  the  idea  of  any  other  with  him. 
Summer  and  winter  he  took  a  morning  constitutional  ride 
on  the  Town  Moor,  until  old  age  overtook  him.  When 
the  weather  was  unfavourable  for  out-door  exercise,  he 
walked  an  hour  up  and  down  the  aisles  of  the  New 
Market,  or  on  the  platform  of  the  Central  Station. 
Mr.  Clayton  was  a  familiar  figure  in  the  streets  of  New- 
castle for  more  than  three-quarters  of  a  century.  Owing, 
however,  to  his  great  age  and  accompanying  infirmities, 
he  had  not,  for  some  years  before  his  death,  been  seen 
among  the  peuple  who  knew  him  so  well. 


U0i't!t=€ffuiTtry  2&Jtt&  Rumour. 


AN"   OVERFLOWING  AUDIENCE. 

One  night,  when  the  Wear  Music  Hall,  at  Sunderland, 
was  crowded  to  excess,  a  man  fell  from  the  gallery 
into  the  pit.  A  carjienter  who  was  sitting  in  the  pit 
exclaimed,  '•  Wey,  that  caps  aalL  The  plyece  is  full,  an' 
one  ower '." 

A  HIGH  WIND. 

During  a  very  stormy  night,  an  American  sailor  was 
crossing  the  river  Tyne  on  the  Shields  ferry.  "  Praise 
the  powers,"  he  exclaimed,  "  there  are  sufficient  holes  in 
my  durned  old  stockings  to  let  the  wind  go  through  without 
carrying  off  my  new  boots  !  " 

REBUFFING  A  BACHELOR. 

An  old  bachelor  of  an  avaricious  turn  of  mind  came  to 
the  conclusion  that,  if  he  united  his  fortune  with  that  of 
a  certain  well-to-do  spinster,  the  result  would  be  mutually 
advantageous.  He  therefore  called  upon  the  lady  and 
broached  the  subject  in  this  way:— "Aa  say,  canny 
hinny,  aa  think  the  Lord  hes  myed  me  for  thoo,  and  thoo 
for  me."  But  the  good  woman  was  not  of  the  same 
opinion,  for  she  replied  :— "  Aa  can  tell  thoo  that,  if  the 


Lord  myed  thoo  for  me,  thoo'll  be  flung  on  His  hands, 
for  aa'll  hev  nowt  te  de  wi'  thoo  !" 

COMING  DOWN  STAIRS. 

At  a  village  not  a  score  of  miles  from  Bedlington,  a 
miner,  who  lived  in  an  upstairs  flat,  accidentally  fell 
down  stairs.  His  wife,  hearing  the  noise,  ran  to  the  scene, 
and  called  out : — "  O  Jack,  hes  thoo  faallen  doon  stairst" 
"  Oh,"  Jack  replied,  "  it  makes  ne  mettor;  aa  wes comin' 
doou  onnyway ! " 

A  MELTON  MOWBHAY  COAT. 

A  Chester-le-Street  character  was  bragging  about  the 
good  appearance  of  a  coat  which  had  recently  come  into 
his  possession.  After  setting  forth  all  its  superior  qualities, 
he  clinched  the  matter  by  bursting  out  : — "Man,  it's  a 
grand  coat  ;  a  real  Melton  Mowbray  !" 

THE  PITMAN  AND  THE  MAGISTRATE. 
A  pitman  had  to  cross  a  railway  every  morning  on  his 
way  to  work.  One  morning  he  left  the  gate  open,  for 
which  he  was  summoned  to  the  police  court.  On  being 
asked  by  the  magistrate  the  reason  he  left  the  gate  open, 
the  pitman  replied: — "Wey,  noo,  luik  heor,  aa  had 
buttor  an'  breed  i'  yen  hand,  an'  ma  hoggers  i'  t'other,  an' 
ma  picks  ower  ma  back.  Hoo  could  aa  shut  the  gate,  ye 
fond  beggor  ?" 

HOLLER  TOWELS. 

A  young  married  wouian  who  resides  at  Windy  Nook 
was  desirous  of  giving  her  husband  a  pleasant  surprise. 
She  therefore  bought  some  new  white  curtains  and  hung 
them  against  the  window.  When  her  partner  returned 
from  his  employment,  she  retired  to  the  back  premises, 
leaving  him  to  perform  his  ablutions  alone.  After  wait- 
ing for  some  time,  she  was  horrified  to  hear  him  exclaim  : 
— "  Mary,  these  is  varry  bad  rollor  tooels ;  they're  full 
o"  holes  !  " 

FUNERAL  HONOURS. 

A  member  of  the  Cullercoats  Life  Brigade  called 
upon  a  gentleman  in  the  village,  who  was  also  a 
member  of  the  brigade.  "Hev  ye  got  a  Union  Jack  in 
the  hoose,  Mr.  Jackson?"  "No,"  was  the  reply ;  "what 
do  you  want  a  Union  Jack  for  ?  "  The  fisherman  ex- 
plained that  another  member  of  the  brigade  had  just  died, 
and  that  it  was  proposed  to  bury  him  with  suitable 
honours,  adding,  "We  will  de  the  same  for  ye,  when  ye 
dees,  ye  knaas  ! " 

TOOTHPICKS. 

Two  pitmen  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Newcastle 
visited  London,  and,  after  "seeing  the  sights,"  they 
went  to  Spiers  and  Pond's  restaurant.  A  polite  waiter 
attended  upon  them.  "  Good  evening,  sir,  what  will  you 
have?"  "  A  good  feed,  man  !"  "And  what  may  that 
be?"  "We  want  a  good  dinner."  Motioning  them  to 
one  of  the  many  small  tables,  the  waiter  next  queried, 
"And  what  would  you  like?"  "Ivvorything."  After 
going  through  the  several  courses,  a  glass  of  toothpicks 
was  brought;  whereupon  one  visitor,  nudging;  his 


September 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


427 


companion,  asked,  "What  have  we  te  de  wi'  these?" 
"Chow  'em,  like  the  others,  man."  Gravely  each  took  a 
toothpick,  and,  after  sucking  it  for  a  while,  threw 
it  under  the  table.  The  remainder  were  treated  in  the 
same  way.  As  the  men  were  leaving  the  restaurant,  one 
of  them  remarked,  "Them  toothpicks  wes  varry  tough, 
mistor,  but  we  gat  through  'em  at  the  finish  !  " 

TOO  MUCH  BHASS. 

In  the  course  of  the  performance  of  "  The  Gondoliers  " 
at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Newcastle,  when  the  brass  in- 
struments in  the  orchestra  were  playing  fortissimo,  a 
man  in  the  pit  was  heard  to  exclaim,  "  Be  canny  wi' 
them  cornets  thor,  or  we'll  nivvor  heor  a  word  o'  the 
opera !  " 


On  the  llth  of  July,  Mr.  George  Black,  chief  partner 
in  the  Spittal  Forge,  died  at  Berwick.  The  deceased  was 
a  native  of  Ford,  Northumberland,  and  was  about  66 
years  of  age. 

The  death  was  announced,  on  the  12th  July,  of  Mr. 
John  Ramsay,  an  old  pitman  who,  along  with  Martin 
Jude  and  others,  was  prominently  identified  with  the 
miners'  strike  of  1832.  Mr.  Ramsay,  who  was  a  native 
of  Kenton,  and  had  latterly  resided  at  West  Cramlington, 
was  in  the  82nd  year  of  his  age. 

Mr.  Robert  Swanson,  who  for  a  quarter  of  a  century 
carried  on  business  as  a  saddler  in  Gateshead,  died 
suddenly  at  Cullercoata  on  the  12th  of  July.  The 
deceased,  who  was  an  old  political  supporter  of  Mr. 
Joseph  Cowen,  was  64  years  of  age. 

On  the  12th  of  July,  th«  remains  of  Mr.  Slight,  who 
had  been  for  twenty-seven  years  superintendent  of  the 
Presbyterian  Sunday  School,  Maple  Street,  Newcastle, 
were  interred  in  Elswick  Cemetery. 

Mr.  John  Clayton,  who  for  nearly  half  a  century 
occupied  the  position  of  Town  Clerk  of  Newcastle,  died 
at  his  residence,  The  Chesters,  near  Chollerford,  on  the 
14th  of  July,  in  the  99th  year  of  ace.  (See  page  4-22) 

On  the  15th  of  July,  Mr.  Joseph  B.  Simpson,  a  well- 
known  tradesman  in  Middlesbrough,  dropped  down  dead 
in  his  shop  in  that  town. 

On  the  same  day,  at  the  Chestnuts,  in  the  city  of 
York,  died  Mr.  Richard  Welch  Hollon,  J.P.  In 
memory  of  his  wife,  who  died  about  ten  years  ago,  and 
whose  family  had  been  long  and  honourably  connected 
with  Morpeth,  the  deceased  gentleman  founded,  in  1881, 
the  Mary  Hollon  Annuity  and  Coal  Fund,  transferring 
to  the  Morpeth  Council  for  this  purpose  stock  valued  at 
£7,111  Is.  2d.  The  fund  is  found  sufficient  to  yield  a 
revenue  equal  to  pay,  in  quarterly  instalments,  £10 
annually  to  each  of  13  women  and  12  men,  "who  have 
been  of  good  character  and  are  over  60  years  of  age." 
A  drinking  fountain  was  erected  in  the  Market  Place  in 
1885  to  commemorate  Mr.  Hollon 's  name  and  munificence. 
The  remains  of  the  deceased,  who  was  Lord  Mayor  of 
York  in  1865,  were  interred  in  Jesmond  Cemetery,  New- 
castle. 

Mr.  John  James  Horsley,  general  grocer  and  provision 
dealer,  died  suddenly  at  his  residence.  Belle  Vue, 
Alnwick,  on  the  16th  of  July.  The  deceased  was  con- 


nected by  membership  with  several  public  bodies  in 
Alnwick.  Mr.  Horsley  was  the  possessor  of  one  of  the 
finest  private  collections  of  silver  and  copper  coins  in  the 
North  of  England. 

On  the  16th  of  July,  there  also  died  Mrs.  Lintott,  wife 
of  the  Rev.  Canon  Lintott,  Vicar  of  St.  Stephen's 
Church,  Newcastle.  The  deceased  lady  took  an  active 
interest  in  the  various  organisations  of  the  parish. 

On  the  17th  of  July,  the  death  was  announced  from 
Bath,  in  his  66th  year,  of  the  Rev.  John  Pedder,  some 
time  Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Durham  University  College, 
and  Principal  of  Hatfield  College,  London. 

Mrs.  Ann  Snowdon,  a  niece  of  George  Stephenson,  the 
eminent  engineer,  died  at  Burradon  on  the  17th  of  July. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Ann  Burn,  and  was 
born  at  Woolsingham  House,  near  Black  Heddon,  on 
August  23rd,  1812. 

Mr.  James  Thomson  Milne,  a  native  of  Alnwick,  died 
in  Newcastle  on  the  18th  of  July,  at  the  age  of  51.  The 
deceased  was  a  poet  of  considerable  merit,  and  was  a  fre- 
quent contributor  to  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle, 
winning  several  prizes  in  literary  contests. 

Mr.  Richard  Forster.  of  Shincliffe  Hall,  died  suddenly 
on  the  19th  of  July,  aged  45.  The  deceased  was  well 
known  in  the  coal  trade,  and  for  many  years  was  consult- 
ing engineer  for  the  South  Hetton  and  Murton  Collieries. 
Latterly,  however,  he  had  resided  at  Shinclitfe  Hall. 

The  death  occurred  suddenly-,  on  the  same  day,  of  Mr. 
William  Morton,  of  Gateshead,  who  was  for  upwards  of 
twenty  years  in  the  employment  of  Messrs.  Davisou  and 
Sons,  Phumix  Flour  Mills,  Close,  Newcastle,  and  as  a 
traveller  for  that  firm  was  very  well  known  and  widely 
respected  throughout  the  North  of  England. 

On  the  19th,  also,  died  the  Kev.  John  Kelly,  for  many 
years  minister  of  St.  Andrew's  English  Presbyterian 
Church  at  Hebburn,  and  the  editor  of  many  literary 
works. 

Mr.  William  Henry  Atkinson,  of  Brighton  Grove, 
Newcastle,  a  well-known  artist  in  stained  glass,  likewise 
died  on  the  19th  of  July.  He  was  36  years  of  age. 

On  the  21st  of  July,  the  death  was  announced  of  Mr. 
John  Witham  Liddell,  a  well-known  Northumbrian 
farmer,  of  Rot  Hill,  near  Whittiughani,  and  formerly  of 
Middleton,  near  Morpeth. 

On  the  same  day,  at  Newbiggin-by-the-Sea,  died  Mr. 
Charles  Atkinson,  solicitor,  ot  Morpeth. 

Mr.  T.  G.  Hurst,  managing  owner  of  Seaton  Delaval 
Colliery,  and  one  of  the  leading  representatives  of  the 
North  of  England  Coal  Trade,  died,  on  the  22nd  of  July, 
at  his  residence,  The  Cedars,  Osborne  Road,  Newcastle, 
at  the  age  of  66. 

On  the  24th  July,  the  remains  of  Mr.  Win.  Cole,  of 
Low  Fell,  were  interred  in  Lamesly  Churchyard.  The 
deceased,  who  was  82  years  of  age,  had  for  well  nigh 
sixty  years  occupied  a  prominent  position  in  connection 
with  the  Wesleyan  body. 

On  the  25th  July,  Mr.  Wilfrid  Tyzack,  for  many  years 
manager  of  the  South  Medomsley  Coal  Company,  died  at 
his  residence  near  Dipton,  at  the  age  36  years. 

On  the  same  day,  died  Mr.  Robert  Stephenson,  one  of 
the  oldest  inhabitants  of  West  Hartlepool,  in  which  town 
he  had  conducted  a  successful  drapery  business  since  1856, 
and  in  the  public  life  of  which  he  had  taken  an  active 
part. 

The  Rev.  Jonas  Hoyle,  vicar  of  Christ  Church,  Gates- 
head,  died  very  suddenly  on  the  28th  of  July.  The  rev. 


428 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  September 
\       1899. 


gentleman  was  ordained  a  deacon  in  1865  by  the  Bishop 
of  Ripon,  and  after  working  as  curate  in  thfl  diocese  of 
York  for  four  years,  came  to  Gateshead  in  1869,  as  curate 
under  the  late  Archdeacon  Prest  at  St.  Mary's.  He 
remained  there  until  1874,  at  which  time  the  then  new 
edifice  of  Christ  Church  was  completed,  and  in  recognition 
of  his  faithful  work,  and  in  response  to  what  was  known 
to  be  the  desire  of  a  large  number  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  newly-formed  district,  the  late  archdeacon  appointed 
Mr.  Hoyle  to  be  the  first  incumbent  of  Christ  Church. 
Since  that  time  he  had  continued  to  develop  the  work  in 
connection  with  the  parish,  and  had  gathered  around  him 
a  large  congregation.  The  deceased  gentleman  left  a 
widow,  five  daughters,  and  two  sons, 

Mr.  William  Aldam,  of  Frickley  Hall,  near  Doncaster, 
and  of  HealeyHall,  near  Riding  Mill,  Northumberland, 
die.'l  at  the  latter  seat  on  the  27th  of  July.  The  deceased 
gentleman  was  formerly  chairman  of  the  West  Riding 
Court  of  Quarter  Sessions,  and  at  the  time  of  his  decease 
was  chairman  of  the  Finance  Committee  of  the  West 
Riding  County  Council.  The  Healey  Hall  estate, 
together  with  £90,000  in  money,  was  left  to  him  some 
years  ago  by  Mr.  Robert  Ormston.  Mr.  Aldam  was  in 
the  77th  year  of  his  age. 

On  the  30th  of  July,  was  announced  the  death,  as 
having  taken  place  at  his  father's  'house  in  Manchester, 
of  the  Rev.  Anthony  Lund.  He  was  born  in  1860,  ana 
educated  at  Ushaw  College,  Durham,  where  he  entered 
as  a  student  in  1872.  Mr.  Lund  was  ordained  to  the 
Roman  Catholic  priesthood  in  August,  1885,  since  which 
time  he  had  acted  as  assistant  priest  to  the  Rev.  Philip 
1'ortin  r*t  Waterhouses. 

Mr.  Robert  Fairman,  merchant  tailor,  of  Blyth,  died 
in  that  town  on  the  30th  of  July,  aged  82.  He  was  an 
ardent  temperance  reformer,  and  was  one  of  the  first  to 
welcome  and  aid  the  initiation  of  the  Good  Templar 
Order  in  the  North.  The  deceased  was  also  one  of  the 
oldest  local  preachers  belonging  to  the  Wesleyan  body. 

On  the  31st  July,  occurred  the  death  of  Mr.  William 
Clarke,  of  C'arr's  Hill,  Gateshead,  senior  partner  in  the 
engineering  firm  of  Clarke,  Chapman,  and  Co.,  Victoria 
Works,  in  that  town.  Mr.  Clarke,  who  was  59  years  of 
age,  commenced  his  career  at  the  Bedlington  Iron  Works, 
under  the  Longridges,  who  were  second  only  to  the 
Stephensons  at  that  time.  Coming  to  the  Tyne  in  1852, 
he  was  employed  with  Sir  W.  G.  Armstrong  and  other 
firms,  and  founded  the  Gateshead  business  in  1864. 

Mr.  John  Guthrie,  of  Hexham,  died  very  suddenly  on 
the  4th  of  August,  aged  53.  The  deceased  was  a  member 
of  the  Hexham  Local  Board  of  Health,  of  which  body  he 
was  chairman  from  the  year  1882  to  1887. 

On  the  same  day,  died  the  Rev.  Thomas  Faulkner, 
rector  of  St.  John  Lee,  near  Hexham.  Mr.  Faulkner  was 
in  his  68th  year,  had  held  the  living  since  1875,  and 
was  for  many  years  a  member  of  the  Hexham  Board  of 
Guardians. 

Mrs.  Sarah  Bradley,  widow  of  Mr.  George  Bradley, 
proprietor  of  the  now  defunct  Newcastle  Guardian,  died 
on  the  5th  of  August. 

In  bis  73rd  year,  Mr.  Mark  Aynsley,  who  for  almost 
half-a-century  acted  as  land  agent,  in  turn,  for  Sir 
Walter  Trevelyan,  Sir  Charles  Trevclyan,  and  Sir  George 
Trevelyan,  died  at  Cambo  on  the  6th  of  August.  The 
deceased  was  a  great  authority  on  the  breeding  and 
exhibition  of  shorthorns. 

On  the  same  day,  at  the  advanced   age  of  81  years. 


died  Dr.  William  Davison,  who  played  an  important 
part  in  the  public  affairs  of  Alnwick.  He  was  a  eon 
of  Mr.  William  Davison,  a  celebrated  printer  and 
publisher,  and  founder  of  the  Alnwick  Mercury,  now 
incorporated  with  the  Alnwick  and  County  Gazette. 
Dr.  Davison  retired  from  medical  practice  about  thirty- 
five  years  ago. 

Superintendent  Charles  Campbell,  of  the  Westgate 
division  of  the  Newcastle  Constabulary,  died  on  the  8th 
of  August,  at  the  age  of  53  years.  The  deceased,  who  was 
a  native  of  North  Shields,  joined  the  26th  Cameronians, 
and  served  five  years  in  Bermuda,  after  which  he  bought 
his  discharge  in  Dublin  on  February  16th,  1860.  Mr. 
Campbell  was  stationed  in  the  Newcastle  Barracks  during 
his  service  in  the  army,  and  was  called  to  duty  at  the 
great  fire  on  the  Tyne  in  October,  1854,  in  which  one  of 
his  superior  officers  lost  his  life.  Immediately  after  hia 
discharge  from  the  army  in  1860,  he  joined  the  police 
force,  and  was  made  superintendent  thirteen  years 
ago. 

Mr.  George  Noble  Clark  died  at  his  residence,  St. 
James's  Street,  Newcastle,  on  the  7th  of  August.  He  was 
the  son  of  Mr.  Joseph  Clark  (see  Monthly  Chronicle,  1889, 
p.  507),  who  on  Christmas  Day,  1779,  married  Miss  Eliza- 
beth Hindmarsh,  a  cousin  of  George  Stephenson,  the 


eminent  railway  engineer.  The  marriage  took  place  in 
St.  Andrew's  Church,  Newcastle,  the  officiating  clergy- 
man being  the  Rev.  Hugh  Moises,  the  famous  head 
master  of  the  Grammar  School.  On  the  21st  June,  1805, 
George  Noble  Clark  was  born  in  his  father's  residence, 
Newgate  Street,  Newcastle,  so  that  at  the  time  of  his 
death  he  was  in  his  eighty-sixth  year.  Trained  to  the 
medical  profession,  young  Clark,  after  holding  several 
appointments,  commenced,  in  March,  1828,  practice  on 
his  own  account,  in  the  house  in  which  he  was  born  in 


September  ) 
1890.       / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


429 


Newgate  Street.  During  the  cholera  epidemics  of  1832 
and  1853,  be  rendered  valuable  assistance  in  assuaging  the 
ravages  of  that  disease,  and  he  was  a  leading  witness 
before  the  Commission  by  which  the  second  outbreak  was 
followed.  Mr.  Clark  was  an  active  freeman  of  Newcastle, 
and  he  was  also  for  a  short  time  a  member  of  the  Town 
Council.  He  took  part  in  the  promotion  of  the  fund  to 
erect  a  monument  to  the  late  Mr.  Archibald  Reid,  who 
for  seven  times  was  Mayor  of  Newcastle.  This  monu- 
ment stands  in  Jesmond  Cemetery  ;  and  the  inscription, 
which  is  admired  as  a  piece  of  literary  work  of  no  mean 
merit,  was  from  Mr.  Clark's  pen.  The  deceased  gentle- 
man was  a  prominent  member  of  the  Literary  and  Philo- 
sophical Society,  and  was  long  identified,  as  treasurer 
and  trustee,  with  the  Newcastle  Savings  Bank. 

On  the  9th  of  August,  Mr.  Robert  Spence,  a  member  of 
the  firm  of  Hodgkin,  Barnett,  Pease,  Spence,  and  Co., 
bankers,  Newcastle,  died  at  his  residence,  Rosella  Place, 
North  Shields,  in  his  73rd  year.  Mr.  Spence  was  a 
member  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  a  brother  of  Mr. 
Alderman  John  Forster  Spence,  of  North  Shields.  The 
deceased  gentleman  was  an  enthusiastic  collector  of  coins, 
engravings,  autographs,  and  literary  curiosities,  bis  col- 
collection  including  the  original  MSS.  of  George  Fox, 
the  founder  of  the  Society  of  Friends. 

Mr.  John  Henry  Rutherford,  secretary  to  the  New- 
castle Infirmary,  Dame  Allan's  School,  and  some  other 
public  institutions,  died  at  his  residence  in  Ridley  Place, 
Newcastle,  on  the  10th  of  August,  at  the  age  of  58.  The 
deceased  gentleman  commenced  his  career  in  the  com- 
mercial department  of  the  Gateshead  Observer,  and  was 
subsequently  .connected,  in  a  similar  capacityt  with  the 
Northern  Daily  Express  and  the  Newcastle  Courant.  For 
a  time  he  was  part-proprietor,  and  afterwards  sole  pro- 
prietor, of  the  last-named  paper. 


&tcartt  at  <& bntte. 


©ccurrenccs. 


JULY. 

11. — Mr.  Joseph  Arch,  the  well-known  agricultural 
labourer,  addressed  a  mass  meeting  in  the  Albert  Hall, 
Jarrow,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Tyneside  and  National 
Labour  Union  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  On  the 
following  evening  he  spoke  in  connection  with  the  same 
movement  in  the  Central  Hall,  Hood  Street,  Newcastle. 

12. — The  Durham  miners  held  their  annual  demonstra- 
tion on  the  Kace  Course  at  Durham.  Mr.  John  Forman 
presided  at  one  platform,  and  Mr.  Alderman  Fowler  at 
the  other.  The  speakers  included  Mr.  Pickard,  M.P., 
and  Sir  J.  W.  Pease,  while  the  attendance  was  believed 
to  be  the  largest  ever  witnessed  on  any  previous  similar 
occasion.  There  was  also  a  very  large  assemblage  at  the 
twenty-eighth  annual  gala  of  the  Northumberland  miners, 
which  was  held  on  the  Castle  Banks  at  Morpeth.  The 
chair  was  occupied  by  Mr.  John  Nixon,  and  the  speakers 
included  Mr.  W.  O'Brien.  M.P.,  Mr.  Thomas  Burt,  M.P., 
and  Mr.  Charles  Fenwick,  M.P. 

—At  the  Newcastle  Assizes,  Sarah  Grieves  and  John 
Grieves  were  indicted  for  tha  manslaughter  of  their  infant 
child,  who  had  died  from  horrible  neglect.  The  man  was 
acquitted,  but  the  woman  was  convicted  and  sentenced 


to  five  years'  penal  servitude.  On  the  same  day  and  in 
the  same  court,  John  Melville,  who  was  charged  with 
the  manslaughter  of  Ann  Melville  at  Gateshead,  was 
found  not  guilty.  The  man  Grieves,  at  the  age  of  32, 
died  very  suddenly  on  the  18th  of  the  month. 

14. — The  Rev.  J.  H.  Jowett,  pastor  of  St.  James's 
Congregational  Church,  Bath  Road,  was  presented,  on 
behalf  of  the  congregation,  with  a  piece  of  plate  and  a 
purse  of  gold,  in  commemoration  of  his  marriage  in  May 
last.  (See  ante,  p.  333.) 

— A  commencement  was  made  with  the  removal  of  the 
inmates  and  furniture  from  the  old  to  the  new  Workhouse 
connected  with  tha  Gateshead  Poor-Law  Union.  The 
work  was  completed  without  a  hitch. 

15.— A  verdict  for  £2,150  damages  was  awarded  by  a 
jury  at  the  Northumberland  Assizes  to  Mr.  Thomas 
Slynn,  engineer,  as  compensation  for  injuries  sustained 
by  an  accident  on  the  North  British  Railway  at  Wark, 
on  the  15th  of  October  last.  (See  vol.  for  1889,  p.  573.) 

— At  a  meeting  in  the  Council  Chamber,  West  Hartle- 
pool,  the  honorary  freedom  of  that  borough  was  conferred 
upon  Sir  William  Gray.  On  the  same  occasion,  Mr. 
Alderman  George  Pynian  was  presented  with  an  oil- 
painted  portrait  of  himself,  and  Mrs.  Pyman  with  a 
diamond  bracelet.  In  the  evening  Sir  William  Gray  was 
entertained  at  a  banquet  in  the  Armoury,  the  chair  being 
occupied  by  the  Mayor.  (See  ante,  p.  333,  and  vol.  for 
1889,  pp.  280,  313.) 

— Catherine  Ann  Hobbs,  a  girl  14  years  of  age,  died  at 
Jarrow  from  the  effects  of  injuries  received  by  the 
explosion  of  a  paraffin  oil  lamp. 

16.— The  Duke  of  Clarence  and  Avondale  (Prince 
Albert  Victor)  laid  the  foundation  stone  of  new  courts  of 
justice  at  York,  and  opened  the  summer  exhibition  ot 
pictures  in  connection  with  the  York  Fine  Art  Institu- 
tion. 

— A  large  number  of  bones,  evidently  the  remains  of 
persons  buried  a  century  ago,  were  discovered  in  South- 
gate,  a  narrow  lane  running  by  the  south  side  of  Bishop- 
wearinouth  Churchyard,  Sunderland. 

17. — The  annual  show  of  the  Durham  County  Agricul- 
tural Society  was  opened  at  West  Hartlepool. 

— Mr.  J.  S.  Foggett  and  Mr.  William  Pliilipson,  Jun., 
of  Newcastle,  received  the  honorary  freedom  of  the  Wor- 
shipful Company  of  Coachmakers  and  Coach  Harness 
Makers,  London. 

— Mr.  John  Wilson,  Gladstonian  Liberal,  was  returned 
to  the  House  of  Commons  as  member  for  Mid-Durham, 
in  room  of  the  late  Mr.  William  Crawford,  with  5,469 
votes ;  his  opponent,  the  Hon.  Adolphus  Vane-Tempest, 
Conservative,  having  received  3,375  votes. 

18. — The  Biscayo,  a  vessel  belonging  to  the  Anglo- 
Siberian  Trading  Syndicate,  left  the  East  India  Docks, 
London,  for  Siberia,  by  way  of  the  Kara  Sea ;  but,  owing 
to  the  unavoidable  detention  of  his  vessel  at  Rio  de 
Janeiro,  Captain  Wiggins  was  unable  to  take  command 
of  the  expedition.  (See  vol.  for  1889,  pp.  526,  547.) 

19. — At  Durham  Assizes,  Sarah  Gertrude  Hall,  a  young 
girl,  recovered  £1,050  damages  from  the  North-Eastern 
Railway  Company,  for  personal  injuries  sustained  in  the 
accident  at  Ryhope. 

— A  young  man  named  Thomas  Bartram,  17  years  of 
age,  belonging  to  North  Shields,  was  drowned  while 
bathing  in  the  river  Tyne  at  Hexham. 

21. — A  summary  was  published  of  the  will  of  Mr.  John 
Clayton,  dated  April  3,  1886.  Mr.  Nathaniel  George 


430 


MONTHLY  C'IRONICLE. 


f  September 
\       18!)0. 


Clayton,  Mr.  John  Bertram  Clayton,  and  Mr.  William 
Gibson  were  trustees  and  executors.  The  legacies  to  the 
local  charities  were : — Newcastle  Infirmary,  £500 ;  New- 
castle Dispensary,  £200 ;  Prudhoe  Convalescent  Home, 
£200 ;  Northern  Counties  Orphanage,  Philipson  Memorial 
for  Boys.  £200 ;  the  Abbot  Memorial  Orphanage  for  Girls, 
£200.  The  testator,  after  devising  a  number  of  legacies 
to  relatives,  friends,  and  domestic  servants,  bequeathed 
the  remainder  of  his  estate  to  certain  specified  members 
of  his  family.  The  personalty  was  sworn  at  £728,746 
8s.  4d.  gross,  and  £723,405  8s.  lOd.  net. 

— At  the  Durham  Assizes,  Frederick  Terry  (21), 
labourer,  was  found  guilty  of  the  murder  of  a  young 
woman,  named  Dennis,  at  Stockton  ;  but  the  jury,  after 
hearing  medical  evidence,  being  of  opinion  that  he  was 
insane  at  the  time,  he  was  ordered  to  be  detained  during 
her  Majesty's  pleasure. 

22. — Air.  Justice  Chitty  granted  a  winding-up  order  in 
connection  with  the  Newcastle,  Northumberland,  and 
Durham  Permanent  Building  Society. 

— Sir  W.  G.  Armstrong,  Mitchell,  and  Co.,  Newcastle, 
were  indicted  on  eleven  counts  at  the  Durham  Assizes, 
for  breaches  of  the  Explosives  Act.  The  breaches  took 
place  in  September  and  October,  1889,  when  the  defen- 
dants anchored  a  barge  laden  with  ammunition  at  the 
Jarrow  Slake.  On  the  3rd  of  October  an  explosion  took 
place,  killing  one  man  and  injuring  others.  The  jury 
gave  a  verdict  for  the  Crown,  and  a  fine  of  £250,  being 
£25  for  each  day  on  which  the  offence  was  committee], 
was  imposed  by  Mr.  Justice  Charles. 

—  At  the  same  Assizes,  Thomas  Dennison,  who  pleaded 
ftuilty  to  the  embezzlement  of  moneys  belonging  to  the 
Onward  Building  Society  at  Darlington,  was  sentenced 
to  four  months'  imprisonment  by  Mr.  Justice  Wills,  who 
expressed  his  belief  that  the  prisoner  had  been  an 
accessory  in  the  ca>e.  A  charge  of  attempted  suicide, 
on  which  Deunison  had  also  been  committed,  was  with- 
drawn. 

— John  Butewright  and  Arthur  Smith,  fishermen,  were 
capsized  and  drowned  while  crossing  the  bar  in  a  boat  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Tyne. 

— By  a  majority  of  31  votes  against  8,  the  Newcastle 
City  Council  decided  that  a  new  Town  Hall  and  Munici- 
pal Offices  should  be  erected  on  a  site  yet  to  be  defined. 

— Patrick  Boyle  was  sentenced  at  Durham  Assizes  to 
18  months'  imprisonment  for  the  manslaughter  of  Isabella 
Daglish,  or  Bone,  at  Gateshead. 

— The  foundation  stones  were  laid  of  a  new  Wesleyan 
Chapel  at  Stanley. 

—At  the  Theatre  Royal,  Newcastle,  a  complimentary 
benefit  was  given  to  Mr.  Alfred  Sidney,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  severance  of  his  connection  with  the  Tyne  Theatre, 
where  for  a  long  time  past  he  had  officiated  as  acting 
manager. 

24.— The  annual  show  of  the  Northumberland  Agricul- 
tural Society  was  held  at  Alnwick,  and  was  in  all  respects 
a  great  success. 

—Mrs.  Hollingsworth,  a  working  man's  wife,  residing 
in  Conyers  Road,  Byker,  Newcastle,  was  safely  delivered 
of  triplets— two  boys  and  a  girl ;  but  one  of  the  infants 
died  in  the  course  of  the  day. 

— It  was  announced  that  the  Board  of  Trad*  had 
created  a  North-Eastern  Fisheries  District,  in  accordance 
with  the  Sea  Fisheries  Regulation  Act,  1888,  and  in 
answer  to  the  application  made  to  that  effect  by  the 
County  Councils  of  Durham,  and  of  the  North  and  East 


Ridings  of  Yorkshire,  and  by  the  Borough  Councils  of 
Sunderland,  Kingston-upon-Hull,  and  Scarborough. 

— Mrs.  Margaret  Park,  aged  36,  widow  of  the  late 
Councillor  Park,  Sunderland,  died  at  her  residence, 
Brookland,  in  that  town,  from  the  effects  of  blood- 
poisoning,  caused  by  the  bursting  of  a  ginger-beer  bottle 
which  she  was  trying  to  open. 

25. — At  a  conference  of  authorities  of  Miners'  Per- 
manent Societies  and  others  at  the  Mansion  House, 
London,  a  resolution  was  passed  urging  the  committee 
of  the  Hartley  Fund  to  maintain  the  surplus  intact, 
and  obtain  powers  to  appropriate  the  interest  to  large 
accidents. 

— A  fire  occurred  at  Sandhoe  House,  near  Hexham,  the 
residence  of  Mr.  Hugh  Fenwick. 

26. — John  George  Devey,  an  innkeeper  at  Redmarshall, 
near  Stockton,  committed  suicide  by  shooting  himself. 

— A  vegetarian  banquet,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Newcastle  Dietetic  Reform  Society,  was  given  in  the 
Banqueting  Hall,  Jesmond  Dene,  the  chair  being  occupied 
by  the  Rev.  W.  Moore  Ede. 

— An  interesting  ceremony  took  place  at  Tynemouth  in 
the  launching  of  three  finely-modelled  pleasure  boats, 
bearing  the  now  familiar  names — "Father  Chirpie," 
"D.B.S.,"  and  "Uncle  Toby,"  as  additions  to  the  fleet 
of  Messrs.  Ferguson.  Besides  a  very  large  gathering  of 
youthful  members  of  the  Dicky  Bird  Society,  and  the 
children  from  the  Whitley  Village  Homes,  there  were 
present  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Drcige  and  family,  Mr.  Coun- 
cillor Marshall,  Captain  and  Mrs.  Marshall,  and  many 
others  interested  in  the  work  of  the  society  and  the 
welfare  of  young  people  generally.  The  handy  little 
craft  were  gracefully  christened  by  Miss  Drbge,  and 
cheers  were  given  for  Uncle  Toby  and  the  D.B.S. 

— It  was  ascertained  that  in  accordance  with  the  sliding 
scale  arrangement  there  would  be  a  reduction  of  3d.  per 
ton  on  puddling,  and  of  2|  per  cent,  on  all  other  forge 
and  mill  wages  in  connection  with  the  Northern  iron 
trade. 

28. — The  new  No.  19  Coal  Shipping  Drop,  constructed 
at  a  cost  of  about  £31,000  by  the  River  Wear  Com- 
missioners in  the  Hudson  Dock  South,  Sunderland,  was 
formally  opened  by  Mr.  James  Laing,  chairman  of  the 
Commissioners. 

— William  Hart  and  Walter  Wilson,  two  young  men 
belonging  to  Leeds,  were  drowned  while  bathing  at 
Redcar. 

—A  boat  was  picked  up,  bottom  upwards,  at  Whitburn, 
which  had  been  hired  at  Roker  on  the  26th  by  five  persons 
from  Wardley  Colliery.  The'  whole  of  the  occupants  of 
the  boat  had  been  drowned. 

— A  meeting  in  furtherance  of  an  allotment  scheme  in 
connection  with  the  intakes  on  the  Town  Moor  was  held 
in  Newcastle.  It  was  decided  to  form  a  committee  to 
attend  the  letting  of  the  intakes,  and  to  secure  a  suitable 
plot  for  allotment  gardens. 

—Mr.  James  Weatherston  was  elected  assistant-overseer 
for  St.  Nicholas',  Newcastle,  in  room  of  the  late  Mr. 
T.  D.  Pickering.  The  other  candidates  were  Mr.  W.  J. 
Frater  and  Mr.  Jonathan  Cooke. 

29.  —Mr.  George  May,  of  Simonside  Hall,  near  South 
Shields,  was  elected,  without  opposition,  a  member  of  the 
Durham  County  Council,  in  the  place  of  Mr.  E.  J.  J. 
Browell,  J.P.,  of  East  Boldon,  who  had  been  appointed 
an  alderman  in  the  room  of  the  late  Mr.  William 
Crawford. 


September  \ 
1S9J.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


431 


—The  nineteenth  annual  conference  of  Poor-Law 
Guardians  of  the  Northern  Counties  was  held  at  Gilsland. 

—From  the  first  report  of  the  Newcastle  Tree  Culture 
and  Protection  Society,  it  appeared  that  319  trees  had 
been  planted  in  the  city  through  the  medium  of  the 
organization. 

— It  was  found  that  the  chief  honours  at  the  Barry 
Artillery  Camp,  Dundee,  had  been  carried  off  by  the 
Durham  detachments. 

— A  reduction  of  5  per  cent,  in  wages  was  accepted  by 
the  steelmakers  of  the  North  of  England  and  West  of 
Scotland  ;  and  a  resolution  was  unanimously  adopted 
agreeing  to  the  formation  of  a  board  of  arbitration  and 
conciliation. 

30. — It  was  officially  stated  that  Mr.  Cruickshanks, 
governor  of  Bristol  Prison,  had  been  appointed  governor 
of  Her  Majesty's  Prison  at  Durham,  in  the  place  of 
Lieut. -Colonel  Armstrong,  resigned. 

—At  a  meeting  held  in  Newcastle,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  National  Sailors'  and  Firemen's  Union  and  the 
Labour  Union,  a  resolution  was  carried  binding  those 
present  to  refuse  to  purchase  Danish  goods  from  any 
shopkeepers,  pending  the  Danish  sailors'  strike  at 
Copenhagen. 

— Judgment  was  delivered  iu  the  Court  of  Appeal, 
deciding  that  there  should  be  a  new  trial  in  the  case  of 
the  action  brought  by  Mr.  C.  W.  Wilson,  Newcastle, 
against  the  North-Eastern  Railway,  for  injuries  sustained 
through  the  accident  at  Ryhope,  unless  the  plaintiff  (Mr. 
Wilsun)  agreed  to  reduce  the  verdict  for  £4,000  which 
had  been  given  by  a  jury  at  the  Newcastle  Assizes  to 
£2,000. 

31. — It  was  stated  that  the  living  of  Killingworth, 
rendered  vacant  by  the  death  of  the  Rev.  J.  S.  Blair,  had 
been  presented  to  the  Rev.  E.  B.  Hicks,  M.A.,  senior 
curate  of  St.  Nicholas'  Cathedral,  Newcastle. 

— The  joiners  employed  in  the  Tyne  shipyards,  to  the 
number  of  1,500,  came  out  on  strike  against  the  award 
of  the  umpire,  Mr.  T.  Burt,  M.P.,  in  the  recent  arbitra- 
tion between  the  shipwrights  and  joiners  as  to  the  appor- 
tionment of  ship  work  to  be  made  to  each  class  of  men. 


AUGUST. 

1. — The  first  of  a  series  of  open-air  concerts  for  poor 
people,  promoted  by  Mr.  T.  Stamp  Alder,  was  given  in 
the  grounds  of  All  Saints'  Church,  Newcastle. 

— The  troops  composing  the  Northumberland  (Hussars) 
Yeomanry  Cavalry  were  inspected  on  the  Newcastle 
Town  Moor  by  Colonel  C.  W.  Duncombe. 

—At  the  quarterly  meeting  of  the  Stockton  Town 
Council,  a  draft  agreement  for  the  sale  and  purchase 
of  the  land  in  Hartburn  fields  for  a  public  park  was 
submitted,  and  the  Town  Clerk  was  directed  to  insert 
the  name  of  Major  Ropner  as  purchaser,  it  being  under- 
stood that,  as  soon  as  the  purchase  was  completed,  that 
gentleman  would  execute  a  deed  of  gift  to  the 
Corporation. 

2. — Mr.  William  Cochrane  was  elected  president  of  the 
North  of  England  Institute  of  Mining  and  Mechanical 
Engineers. 

—The  Rev.  W.  Dryburgh,  B.D.,  was  inducted  to  the 
pastorate  of  Swalwall  Presbyterian  Church. 
'    — Mr.  Charles  T.  Johnson,  of  Newcastle,  was  appointed 
assistant  engineer  and  surveyor  to  the  Corporation  of 
Stockton. 

4.  —At  a   meeting  of  the   Newcastle   Sunday  Music 


League,  it  was  resolved  to  discontinue  the  band  perform- 
ances for  the  present.  Seven  concerts  had  been  given, 
and  the  balance  sheet  of  the  Band  Fund  showed  a  deficit 
of  £3  16s.  2d. 

— The  annual  meeting  of  delegates  representing  the 
Tyneside  and  National  Labour  Union  was  opened  in 
Newcastle. 

— The  annual  Legislative  Council  of  the  British  United 
Order  of  Oddfellows  was  held  at  Darlington,  under  the 
presidency  of  Mr.  John  Purvis,  Newcastle,  Grand  Master. 

— The  members  and  friends  of  the  Tyneside  Geo- 
graphical Society  had  an  excursion  to  Falloden,  the 
company  being  the  guests  of  Sir  Edward  and  Lady  Grey. 

— This,  as  the  first  Monday  in  August,  was  Bank 
Holiday,  and  it  was  generally  observed  in  Newcastle. 

— It  was  concluded,  owing  to  their  non-return,  that 
three  men  had  been  drowned  between  Yarm  and  Stockton 
on  the  previous  night,  by  the  capsizing  of  a  small  boat. 

— A  man  named  John  Dinwoodie,  of  South  Shields, 
was  drowned  by  the  upsetting  of  i  boat  in  the  river  Tyne, 
near  the  Fish  Quay,  at  North  Shields. 

5. — The  grease  and  oil  distillery  belonging  to  Mr.  J.  B. 
Coxon,  in  Wilson  Street,  Monkwearmouth,  wa.s  destroyed 
by  tire. 

— A  well-attended  meeting,  in  favour  of  leasehold 
enfranchisement,  was  held  in  the  Mechanics'  Hall, 
Jarrow,  and  was  addressed  by  Mr.  Lawson,  M. P. 

6. — At  a  meeting  at  the  Newcastle  City  Council,  Mr. 
J.  G.  Youll  tendered  his  resignation  as  alderman,  and 
was  unanimously  elected  to  the  office  of  Clerk  of  the 
Peace. 

— The  annual  meeting  of  the  Northern  Union  of 
Mechanics'  Institutes  was  held  at  Jarrow,  under  the 
presidency  of  Sir  Charles  Mark  Palmer,  M.P. 

— A  report  was  adopted  by  the  Newcastle  City  Council 
sanctioning  the  payment  to  the  Exhibition  Executive 
Committee  of  £200,  in  settlement  of  all  claims  against 
the  Model  Dwelling,  that  building  afterwards  becoming 
the  property  of  the  Corporation. 

— Joseph  Lankester,  a  single  young  man,  23  years  of 
age,  died  from  injuries  received  through  the  accidental 
bursting  of  an  ingot  at  the  Consett  Steel  Works  on  tho 
previous  day. 

— Edward  Graham,  21  years  of  age,  a  miner,  was 
drowned  while  bathing  in  the  river  Wear,  near  Tudhoe. 

7. — At  a  meeting  of  the  Morpeth  Town  Council,  a 
committee  was  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  disappearance 
of  a  sliver  punch  bowl,  the  silver  measures,  and  the  ancient 
halberds  belonging  to  the  Corporation. 

8. — The  seventy-third  half-yearly  meeting  of  the  share- 
holders of  the  North-Eastern  Railway  Company  was 
held  at  York.  Mr.  John  Dent  Dent,  chairman  of  the 
directors,  presided.  The  report  was  adopted,  and  a 
dividend  of  6J  per  cent,  was  declared. 

— Mr.  Joseph  Cook,  of  North  Biddick  Hall,  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  Durham  County  Council  for  the 
Washington  Division. 

— The  twenty-seventh  annual  show  of  the  Coquetdale 
Agricultural  Society  was  held  at  Rothbury.  On  the 
same  day  was  held  the  ninety-first  annual  show  of  the 
Barnard  Castle  Agricultural  Society. 

9.— A  number  of  antiquarian  relics  and  a  handsomely 
paved  Roman  bath  were  discovered  at  Westerton  Folly, 
near  Bishop  Auckland. 

— As  the  result  of  a  ballot  which  had  been  instituted 
among  the  Durham  miners,  30,484  voted  for  insisting  on 


43'J 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{September 
1890. 


a  seven  hours  shift  from  bank  to  bank,  the  number  who 
voted  against  this  course  being  8,728. 

— A  general  meeting  of  Northumberland  colliery 
enginemen  was  held  at  Morpeth,  when  it  was  decided  to 
accept  the  owners'  offer  to  advance  the  wages  of  all 
classes  of  enginemen  Id.  per  day.  The  offer  to  reduce 
the  colliery  locomotive  men's  hours  to  11  per  day  on  the 
terms  proposed  was  declined. 


©tncral  ©ctttrrtnccs. 


JULY. 

12.— The  Princess  of  Wales  performed  the  inaugural 
ceremony  of  opening  the  first  meeting  of  the  National 
Rifle  Association  at  Bisley. 

—Mr.  Henry  Morton  Stanley,  the  celebrated  African 
explorer,  was  married  at  Westminster  Abbey  to  Miss 
Dorothy  Tennant,  a  lady  who  has  achieved  considerable 
distinction  as  an  artist.  Miss  Tennant  has  paid  several 
visits  to  the  North  of  Eng- 
land— once  as  the  guest  of 
Mr.  Thomas  Burt,  M.P., 
in  Newcastle ;  at  other 
times  a-*  the  guest  of  Sir 
George  and  Lady  Tre- 
velyan  at  Wallington. 
While  at  Wallington  she 
was  in  the  habit  of  visit- 
ing the  village  school  at 
Carabo,  where  she  talke.l 
pleasantly  and  instruc- 
tively to  the  children, 
illustrating  her  remarks, 
much  to  the  scholars'  de- 
light, by  sketching  on  the 
blackboard.  In  addition 
to  this,  she  painted  a  pic- 
ture of  "Boys  at  Play." 
It  is  of  considerable  sizi", 
and  is  now  hung  in  a  con- 
spicuous position  on  one 
of  the  walls  of  the  school- 
room. It  represents  a  number  of  boys  turning  somer- 
saults on  the  bar  of  a  fence — the  merry-eyed,  healthy- 
cheeked,  bare-legged  tatterdemalions  that  she  loves  to  put 
into  her  pictures,  and  with  whom  she  feels  so  much 
sympathy.  The  accompanying  sketch  is  copied  from  the 
picture  at  Cambo. 

13.— Great  damage  was  done  in  the  town  of  St.  Paul, 
Minnesota,  U.S.,  by  a  cyclone.  About  two  hundred  lives 
were  lost. 

18.— The  Atlantic  liner,  Egypt,  was  completely  burnt 
about  1,100  miles  from  Land's  End.  -The  crew  was 
saved  ;  but  the  entire  cargo  was  destroyed. 

— Hammerfest,  a  town  in  the  North  of  Norway,  was 
destroyed  by  fire. 

— Some  members  of  the  second  Battalion  of  Grenadier 
Guards  having  been  found  guilty  of  insubordination,  four 
of  them  were  sentenced  to  two  years'  and  two  others 
to  eighteen  months'  imprisonment.  The  battalion  was 
afterwards  sent  to  Bermuda. 

22.— The  Wesleyan  Conference  was  opened  at  Bristol, 


and  Dr.  W.  F.  Moulton  was  elected  president  for  the 
year. 

—Sergeant  H.  Bates,  of  Birmingham,  won  the  Queen's 
Prize  at  Bisley. 

26. — A  revolt  broke  out  at  Buenos  Ayres,  when  severe 
fighting  took  place  in  the  streets.  Dr.  Pellegrini  subse- 
quently assumed  the  presidency  of  the  Argentine 
Confederation  in  place  of  Dr.  Celman. 

30.— An  action  brought  by  Viscount  Dunlo  on  the  23rd 
against  his  wife,  Lady  Dunlo,  better  known  as  Mi»s  Belle 
Bilton,  a  music  hall  singer,  for  dissolution  of  marriage, 
was  dismissed  with  costs. 

— The  publication  of  abstracts  of  repressive  edicts 
against  the  J  ews  in  Russia  aroused  universal  indignation. 
It  was  afterwards  stated  that  the  operation  of  the  laws 
was  postponed  for  a  year. 

AUGUST. 

1.— The  Sultan  of  Zanzibar  issued  a  decree  against 
slavery. 


— A  mysterious  tragedy  occurred  in  London.  Mrs. 
Townsend,  the  wife  of  Dr.  Knowlson  Townsend,  waa 
found  dead  at  her  residence,  14,  Park  Road,  New  Cross. 
In  the  same  room  Dr.  De  la  Motte,  a  friend  of  the 
Townsends,  was  also  found  dead.  Both  deaths  were 
subsequently  found  to  be  due  to  prussic  acid,  and  a 
coroner's  jury  returned  an  open  verdict. 

4. — The  German  Emperor  arrived  at  East  Cowes  on  a 
visit  to  the  Queen  at  Osborne. 

6.— A  man  named  Kemmler  was  executed  by  electricity 
at  Auburn  Prison,  New  York.  After  the  first  shock,  the 
victim  was  found  to  be  still  living,  and  other  two  currents 
had  to  be  passed  through  his  body  before  death  ensued. 

— A  strike  began  of  servants  in  the  employ  of  the  Taff 
Vale,  Rhymney,  and  Barry  Railway  Companies,  South 
Wales,  the  question  in  dispute  being  the  scale  of  wages 
and  the  hours  of  labour.  The  whole  trade  and  commence 
of  South  Wales  was  paralysed. 

9.— Heligoland  was  formally  transferred  to  Germany  in 
acoordance  with  the  Anglo-German  Agreement. 


Printed  by  WALTER  SCOTT,  Felling-on-Tyne. 


Chronicle 


OF 


NORTH-COUNTRY*LORE'AND*LEGEND 


VOL.  IV.— No.  44. 


OCTOBER,  1890. 


PRICE  60. 


JJHREE  miles  west  of  Hawick,  on  the  sloping 
northern  shore  of  the  river  Teviot,  stands 
Branxholme  Tower.  It  occupies  a  position 
which,  in  the  old  days  of  war  and  blood- 
shed, would  be  deemed  a  strong  one,  but  which  in  these 
more  peaceful  times  is  changed  to  one  of  picturesque 
beauty.  Behind  it  a  long  line  of  green  hills  rises  gently 
from  the  river.  On  the  east,  a  brawling  streamlet,  which 
tradition  terms  the  Bloody  Burn,  owing  to  its  having  run 
red  with  blood  during  some  old-time  foray,  has  carved  for 


itself  a  precipitous  course.  In  front,  "sweet  Teviot's 
silver  tide  "  ripples  on  with  gentle  murmur  to  the  Tweed. 
Goldielands  Peel  looks  out  from  its  wooded  eminence  like 
some  "  hoary  sentinel  "  ;  while  in  summer  the  fields  around 
wave  with  the  ripe  yellow  com,  and  the  hillsides  glint  with 
the  yellow  and  green  of  the  broom  and  the  bracken. 

From  the  accompanying  sketch  (for  which  the  writer  is 
indebted  to  Mr.  James  Hogg)  it  will  be  seen  that  Branx- 
holme at  present  consists  of  a  long  plain  building  with  a 
tower  at  its  western  extremity.  The  former  is  of  com- 


$r  anvsV^oVw.*  ^ovii 


I 


i  i  i      M  . i  . .  I  I       I        <  II  i 


inf'iV'j'i;  ,,T 


28 


434 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


<  October 
V  1890 


paratively  recent  date,  the  tower  being  the  only  part  left 
of  the  old  keep.  It  is  supposed  by  some  that  the  building 
originally  consisted  of  a  large  quadrangle  with  one  such 
tower  at  each  corner.  Two  of  these  bore  the  names  of 
Tentifuto  and  Nebsie,  the  latter  name  being  applied  to  the 
tower  still  existing.  However,  Mr.  David  Macgibbon,  a 
Scottish  architect  who,  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  T.  Row, 
is  at  present  engaged  in  publishing  a  valuable  work  on  the 
"Castellated  and  Domestic  Architecture  of  Scotland,"  is 
of  opinion  that  the  buildings  were  shaped  like  the  letter 
Z,  a  form  once  somewhat  common  in  Scotland. 

Behind  the  tower  stands  a  venerable  ash,  bearing  the 
name  of  the  Dule  or  Hanging  Tree,  on  which,  doubtless, 
many  a  stout  Border  riever  and  mosstrooper  has  paid  the 
last  penalty  of  his  marauding  propensities.  The  greater 
part  of  it  has  been  blown  down,  and  what  remains  is 
sorely  mutilated. 

Apart  from  the  historical  associations  connected  with 
Branxholme,  it  has  acquired  a  classical  interest  through 
its  being  the  scene  of  the  "Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel," 
the  first  of  those  great  poems  with  which  Sir  Walter  Scott 
delighted  the  world  when  the  present  century  was  young. 
"  A  single  scene,"  says  Scott's  biographer  and  son-in-law, 
John  Gibson  Lockhart,  "  of  feudal  festivity  in  the  hall  of 
Branksome,  disturbed  by  the  pranks  of  a  nondescript 
goblin,  was  probably  all  that  h«  contemplated  ;  but  his 
accidental  confinement  in  the  midst  of  a  volunteer  camp 
gave  him  leisure  to  meditate  his  theme  to  the  sound  of  the 
bugle  ;  and  suddenly  there  flashed  on  him  the  idea  of  ex- 
tending his  simple  outline,  so  as  to  embrace  a  vivid 
panorama  of  that  old  Border  life  of  war  and  tumult,  and 
all  earnest  passions,  with  which  his  researches  on  the 
minstrelsy  had  by  degrees  fed  his  imagination." 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  notice  that  the  substance  of  the 
well-known  lines  with  which  the  poem  opens  was  borrowed 
from  a  seventeenth  century  bard,  Captain  Scot  of 
Satchells,  who  wrote  a  historical  poem  on  "  The  Name  of 
Scott." 

The  Barons  of  Buckleugh,  they  kept  at  their  call 
Four-and-twenty  gentlemen  in  their  hall ; 
All  being  of  his  name  and  kin, 
Each  two  had  a  servant  to  wait  on  them. 
Before  supper  and  dinner  most  renowned. 
The  bells  did  ring,  and  the  trumpets  sound, 
And  more  than  that  I  do  confess 
They  kept  four-and-twenty  pensioners. 
Think  not  I  lie,  nor  do  I  blame, 
For  the  pensioners  I  can  all  name. 

Satchell's  lines,  however,  are  of  more  value  as  a  historical 
description  than  as  poetry,  and  certainly  fall  far  short  of 
the  stirring,  martial  style  so  typical  of  Sir  Walter- 
Why  do  these  steeds  stand  ready  dight  V 
Why  watch  these  warriors,  armd,  by  night? — 
They  watch,  to  hear  the  bloodhound  baying : 
They  watch,  to  hear  the  war-horn  braying ; 
To  tee  St.  George's  red  cross  streaming, 
To  see  the  midnight  beacon  gleaming ; 
They  watch,  against  Southren  force  and  guile, 
Lest  Scroop,  or  Howard,  or  Percy's  powers, 
Threaten  Branksome's  lordly  towers. 
From  Warkworth,  or  Naworth,  or  merry  Carlisle. 


Our  knowledge  of  Branxholme  dates  from  the  end  of 
the  twelfth  century.  An  entry  in  the  Register  of  the 
Priory  of  St.  Andrew's  mentions  that  "Henry  Lovel 
granted  to  the  canons  of  St.  Andrew's  two  oxen-gang  of 
land  in  Brancuella  (Branxholme)."  The  family  of  Lovel 
came  over  at  the  Conquest  from  Normandy,  and  were 
lords  of  the  Barony  of  Hawick,  which  at  that  time  in- 
cluded Branxholme.  In  the  first  year  of  the  reign  of 
King  Robert  Bruce  the  lands  of  Branxholme  were  divided 
between  Henry  Balliol  and  Walter  Comyn  ;  but  when 
Bruce's  son,  David  IL,  was  made  prisoner  at  the  battle  of 
Neville's  Cross,  near  Durham,  in  the  year  1546,  the 
English  took  possession  of  the  Borders,  and  the  Levels 
petitioned  Edward  to  restore  to  them  their  former  pos- 
sessions, which  was  accordingly  done. 

In  these  troublous  times  no  man  was  sure  of  long 
possession  of  his  property  ;  consequently  we  find  Branx- 
holme changing  hands  pretty  often.  In  the  reign  of 
James  I.  we  find  the  Barony  of  Hawick  given  by  charter 
to  Sir  William  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig,  and  at  the  same 
period  the  lands  of  Branxholme  possessed  by  Sir  John 
Inglis  of  Manor.  The  latter  would  seem  to  have  been  a 
somewhat  peaceably  inclined  man,  to  whom  the  constant 
raids  and  inroads  of  the  English  were  a  source  of  annoy- 
ance. To  such  a  degree  was  this  the  case  that  he  was  pre- 
vailed on  to  exchange  half  of  the  lands  of  Branxholme  for 
a  corresponding  portion  of  the  estate  of  Murdiestone,  in 
Lanarkshire,  owned  by  Robert  Scott,  lord  of  Murdie- 
stone and  Rankleburn.  In  his  notes  to  the  "Lay  of  the 
Last  Minstrel,"  Sir  Walter  Scott  says  : — "  Tradition 
imputes  the  exchange  betwixt  Scott  and  Inglis  to  a 
conversation,  in  which  the  latter — a  man,  it  would 
appear,  of  a  mild  and  forbearing  nature — complained 
much  of  the  injuries  to  which  he  was  exposed  from  the 
English  Borderers,  who  frequently  plundered  his  lands  of 
Branksome.  Scott  instantly  offered  him  the  estate  of 
Murdiestone,  in  exchange  for  that  wbioh  was  subject  to 
such  egregious  inconvenience.  He  was  probably  induced 
to  this  transaction  from  the  vicinity  of  Branksome  to  the 
extensive  domain  which  he  possessed  in  Ettrick  Forest 
and  in  Teviotdale.  In  the  former  district  he  held  by 
occupancy  the  estate  of  Buccleuch,  and  much  of  the 
forest  land  on  the  river  Ettrick.  In  Teviotdale  he 
enjoyed  the  barony  of  Eckford,  by  a  grant  from  Robert 
II.  to  his  ancestor,  Walter  Scott  of  Kirknrd."  It  will  be 
observed  that  Sir  Walter  states  that  all  bis  lands  changed 
hands  at  one  time,  but  this,  as  we  shall  immediately  see, 
is  incorrect. 

On  the  death,  in  1426,  of  Robert  Scott,  above 
mentioned,  he  was  succeeded  by  Walter  Scott,  of 
Kirkurd,  a  man  of  martial  character  and  ever  ready  for 
the  fray.  He  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  suppression  of 
the  family  of  the  Black  Douglas,  and  for  his  great  ser- 
vices he  was  knighted  by  James  II.  He  also  received  the 
other  half  of  the  lands  of  Branxholme  in  exchange  for 
the  rest  of  those  of  Murdiestone ;  and  from  this  time 


October  1 
1890.    / 


NORIH-COUNIRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


435 


<1<H6)  Branxholme  Castle  became  the  principal  residence 
of  the  Scotts. 

In  the  year  1463,  Branxholme,  which  had  hitherto  been 
included  in  the  Barony  of  Hawick,  was  made  a  separate 
barony,  and  a  royal  charter  was  given  to  David  Scott  and 
his  heirs  "ou  condition  of  his  rendering  annually  to  the 
Crown  one  red  rose  as  blench  farm  at  the  feast  of  Saint 
John  the  Baptist "  (Midsummer). 

Sir  Walter  Scott  and  his  son  David  were  firm  allies  of 
their  sovereign  James  III.,  and  in  his  reign  their  power 
and  possessions  were  greatly  increased.  David  Scott 
married  a  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Angus  in  1472,  and 
through  this  marriage  he  was  made  governor  of  Her- 
mitage Castle,  and,  in  short,  petty  sovereign  of  the  whole 
of  the  Scottish  Border.  In  order  to  preserve  peace,  he 
repaired  and  strengthened  Hermitage,  and  also  enlarged 
and  strengthened  Branxholme,  "which  from  this  time," 
says  a  recent  writer,  "as  one  of  the  principal  seats  of  the 
important  and  powerful  family  of  the  Scotts  of  Buccleuch, 
became  the  centre  of  many  of  the  exploits  which  agitated 
the  Borders  during  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries, 
as  well  as  a  place  of  historical  interest." 

During  the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth  century,  "  the 
Scotts  of  Tyvydall"  (Teviotdale)  made  frequent  inroads 
on  the  English,  and  it  was  felt  that  some  retaliation  on 
the  part  of  the  latter  was  necessary.  Accordingly,  in 
1533,  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  made  a  raid  on  Branx- 
holme, and  burned  it.  In  a  despatch  to  King  Henry 
VIII.,  he  says  :— "  They  acty  vely  did  set  upon  a  towne 
called  Branxholm,  where  the  Laird  of  Buclough  d  welly  the, 
and  purpesed  theymeselves  with  a  trayne  for  hym  lyke  to 
his  accustomed  maner,  in  rysynge  to  all  frayes:  albeit, 
that  knyghte  he  was  not  at  home,  and  so  they  brynt  the 
said  Branxholm,  and  other  townes.  .  .  .  Sundry  of 
the  said  Lord  Buclough's  servants,  who  dyd  issue  fourthe 
of  his  gates,  was  takyn  prisoners.  They  dyd  not  leve  one 
house,  one  stak  of  corne,  nor  one  shyef,  without  the  gate 
of  the  said  Lord  Buclough  unbrynt." 

Eleven  years  later  Branxholme  again  suffered.  This 
time  it  was  at  the  hands  of  Sir  Brian  Latoun  and  Sir 
Ralph  Evers,  who  laid  waste  almost  the  whole  of  Teviot- 
dale. They  burned  the  "barmeykin,"  an  outer  wall 
which  surrounded  the  castle,  and  carried  off  an  immense 
number  of  sheep  and  cattle,  with  horses  and  other  spoil. 

In  1569,  Scott  of  Buccleuch  and  his  neighbour,  Ker  of 
Fernihurst,  at  the  head  of  their  followers,  made  a  raid 
into  England  and  devasted  a  large  portion  of  the  Northern 
Counties.  On  hearing  of  it  Queen  Elizabeth  was  furious, 
and  immediately  sent  the  Earl  of  Sussex  and  Lord  Hunsdon 
with  a  large  force  to  retaliate  on  the  Scots.  Entering  into 
Scotland,  near  Wark,  they  marched  by  Crailing,  Ferni- 
hurst, and  Bedrule,  into  Teviotdale,  burning  and  plun- 
dering the  whole  countryside.  On  reaching  Hawick, 
they  found  that  the  inhabitants  had  set  fire  to  the 
thatched  bouses  and  fled  to  the  bills,  leaving  the  place 
deserted.  "  From  Hawicke,"  wrote  Sussex  to  Elizabeth, 


"we  wente  to  Bransam,  the  L.  of  Buckloughes  chefe 
bowse,  which  we  threwe  downe  with  poulder,  and  burnte 
all  the  townes  and  caatells  of  his  friends  and  kinsmen  in 
those  parts."  Sussex's  lieutenant,  Lord  Hunsdon,  in  a 
letter  to  Sir  W.  Cecil  on  the  same  subject,  is  a 
little  more  explicit,  and  shows  in  what  a  vindictive 
and  cruel  spirit  this  incursion  was  conducted.  "My 
L.  Lieuts.  and  I,  with  serten  bands  of  hors- 
men,  only  went  to  Branksara,  Bukklews  pryncy- 
pale  howse,  which  we  found  burnt  to  owr  hand  by  hym- 
selfe,  as  cruelly  as  our  selves  cowld  have  burnt  ytt. 
But  my  L.  Lieut,  thynkynr/e  that  not  sujfucyent  fyndyng 
one  lyttett  vawte  (vault)  yn  ytt  wheryn  was  no  fyer,  he 
cawsed  poivdcr  too  be  sett,  and  so  blew  up  the  one  halfe  from 
the  other.  Yt  was  a  very  strange  howse,  and  well  sett ; 
and  very  pleasant  gardens  and  orchards  abowt  ytt,  and 
well  kept,  but  all  destroyd." 

This  was  the  severest  blow  Branxholme  had  yet  re- 
ceived, for  it  was  now  completely  demolished.  Its  owner, 
however,  did  not  lose  heart,  but  as  soon  as  the  English 
left  Scotland,  in  1570,  began  to  rebuild  the  castle.  He 
did  not  live  to  see  it  completed,  but  died  at 
Hawick  in  1574-  shortly  after  making  his  will,  in 
which  he  declared  that  he  was  "  sick  in  body,  but 
hail  in  spirit."  The  building  was  finished  in  1576  by  his 
widow,  Margaret  Douglas.  A  stone  with  the  family  arms 
engraved  on  it  bears  the  following  inscription  : — "Sir 
Walter  Scott  of  Branxheim,  Knyt,  son  of  Sir  William 
Scott  of  Kirkard,  Knyt,  began  ye  wark  upon  ye  24 
March,  1571,  zeir,  qulia  departed  at  God's  plesour  ye  17 
April,  1574.  Dame  Margaret  Douglas,  his  spous,  com- 
pleted the  foresaid  wark  in  October  157(6)."  The  stone 
over  the  entrance  to  the  castle  also  bears  the  names  of 
Walter  Scott  and  Margaret  Douglas  carved  on  it,  along 
with  the  following  quaint  lines  : — 

In.  warld.  is.  nocht.  Natur.  hes.  vrought.  yt.  sal.  last.  ay. 
Thairfor.  serve.  God.  Keip.  veil.  ye.  rod.  thy.  fame.  sal. 
nocht.  dekay. 

There  is  little  of  importance  to  relate  of  Branxholme 
from  this  period  until  the  beginning  of  the  17th  century. 
It  waa  then  occupied  by  Walter  Scott,  second  Lord  of 
Buccleuch.  In  1619  he  was  created  Earl  of  Buccleuch  and 
Lord  Eskdaill,  and  during  his  residence  at  Branxholme 
it  was  the  scene  of  great  festivities,  hospitality,  and  luxu- 
rious revelry,  the  effect  of  which  was  to  land  the  Earl 
heavily  in  debt.  He  went  abroad  and  fought  as  a  volun- 
teer in  the  Netherlands,  and  died  in  London  in  1633. 
"With  the  death  of  the  first  Earl  of  Buccleuch,  the  glory 
of  Branxholme  may  be  said  to  have  departed,  and  literally 
the  '  feast  waa  o'er  in  Branksome  Tower,'  for,  after  the 
acquisition  of  Dalkeith,  which  was  purchased  during  the 
minority  of  Francis,  the  second  Earl  of  Buccleuch,  it 
ceased  to  be  one  of  the  principal  family  seats." 

From  the  middle  of  last  century  it  became  the  residence 
of  the  Duke's  chamberlains,  and  is  now  occupied  by  the 


436 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/October 
\    1890. 


present  holder  of  that  office,  Mr.  W.  Eliott  Lockhart,  of 
Cleghorn.  W.  E.  WILSON. 


in. 

THE  CHURCH  AND  THE  BORDERERS. 

HE  clergy  scattered  over  the  Border  district 
were  not  much  less  vicious  and  disorderly 
than  the  bulk  of  their  flocks.  They  were 
not  indisposed  sometimes  to  go  out  and  take 
fk  prey  on  their  own  account,  and  were  at  least  always 
ready  and  willing  to  connive  with  their  parishioners  who 
did.  They  had  no  influence  whatever  to  deter  the  people 
from  "stouthrift,"  the  scope  of  their  priestly  calling  being 
confined  to  spiritual  matters.  Bishop  Fox,  in  1*98,  had, 
on  informations  being  taken  to  him  of  the  great  number 
of  robbers  who  infested  these  parts,  issued  his  mandate  to 
all  the  clergy  of  Tynedale  and  Redesdale,  charging  them 
to  visit  with  the  terrors  of  the  greater  excommunication 
all  the  inhabitants  of  their  several  cures  who  should, 
excepting  against  the  Scots,  presume  to  go  from  home 
armed  in  a  jack  and  sallet,  or  knapscull,  or  other  defen- 
sive armour ;  or  should  ride  a  horse  worth  more  than  six 
shillings  and  eightpence ;  or  should  wear  in  any  church  or 
churchyard,  during  the  time  of  divine  service,  any  offen- 
sive weapon  more  than  a  cubit  in  length.  But  it  may  be 
taken  for  granted  that  the  good  bishop's  well-meant 
mandate  remained  a  dead  letter,  as  much  owing  to  the 
average  character  of  the  Sir  Johns  or  Mass  Johns  of  the 
dales  to  whom  it  was  addressed,  as  to  that  of  the  "lewd 
men, "or  laymen  of  the  district,  against  whom,  if  dis- 
obedient, it  was  to  be  put  in  force;  for  the  prslate 
elsewhere  describes  the  Redesdale  curates  (and  pre- 
sumably their  brethren  of  the  yet  ruder  twin  dale)  as 
publicly  and  openly  living  with  concubines,  irregular, 
suspended,  excommunicated,  interdicted,  wholly  ignorant 
of  letters,  so  much  so  that  the  priest  of  ten  years'  stand- 
ing did  not  know  how  to  read  the  breviary.  Some  of 
them,  we  are  told,  were  nothing  more  than  sham  priests, 
having  never  been  ordained,  and  these  interlopers  per- 
formed divine  service,  not  only  in  places  dedicated  to 
that  purpose,  but  in  such  as  were  unconsecrated  and 
interdicted.  The  priest  and  curate  of  Newcastle  are 
both  included  (we  quote  the  fact  from  Mr.  Sidney  Gibson) 
in  a  list  of  "Border  thieves"  early  in  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth.  In  April,  1524,  Cardinal  Wolsey  caused  an 
interdict  to  be  laid  on  all  the  churches  of  Tynedale ;  and 
about  the  same  time  the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow  published, 
on  the  Scottish  side,  an  interdict  and  excommunication 
against  the  outlaws  of  Liddesdale  and  their  harbourers, 
couched  in  the  strongest  possible  language.  But  the 
Borderers  seem  to  have  reverenced  neither  church  nor 
king  ;  for  William  Frankelyn,  writing  to  Wolsey  in  1524, 


tells  the  cardinal  that  after  he  had,  in  obedience  to  his 
grace's  letter,  caused  all  the  churches  to  be  interdicted, 
the  thieves  "  temerariously "  disobeyed  the  order,  and 
caused  a  Scotch  friar,  notwithstanding  the  interdict,  to 
minister  the  communion  to  them  after  his  fashion.  And 
one  of  their  captains,  Hector  Charlton,  whom  tradition 
identifies  with  the  Cbarltons  of  the  House  of  Chirdon 
Burn,  ancestors  of  the  Charltons  of  Reedsmouth,  received 
the  pensions  due,  and  served  them  all  with  wine.  For 
though  the  mosstroopers  in  general,  and  these  dalesmen 
in  particular,  were,  as  may  be  supposed,  very  ignorant 
about  religious  matters,  deficient  in  anything  like  real 
piety  or  devotion,  and  lax  in  their  moral  code,  most  of 
them  would  have  considered  themselves  insulted  had  they 
been  told  they  were  not  good  Catholics ;  and  it  was  their 
habit  regularly  to  tell  their  beads,  and  go  occasionally  to 
hear  mass,  and  never  with  more  zeal  than  when  setting 
out  on  a  plundering  expedition. 

LORD  DACRK  AND  THE  THIEVES. 

Proclamation  was  made  at  Bellingham  and  elsewhere 
against  giving  food  to  the  outlaws,  and  for  keeping  their 
wives  and  servants  from  attending  markets.  Driven  thus 
to  extremity,  most  of  them  seemed  disposed  to  come  to 
terms,  stating  that,  if  their  own  lives  and  those  of  their 
pledges  or  hostages  given  into  the  hands  of  the  sheriffs 
were  respected  and  made  safe,  they  would  then  submit  to 
the  king.  Only  two  of  them,  Gerard  Charltou  and 
Hector  Charlton,  "great  captains"  among  the  thieves, 
resolutely  held  out.  The  latter  worthy,  it  would  appear, 
was  emboldened  to  do  so  through  Lord  Dacre  himself 
"consorting  him  in  his  misdemeanour."  For  there  is 
documentary  evidence  still  extant  to  prove  that  his 
lordship  accepted  a  present  of  certain  stolen  cattle  from 
Hector,  with  whom  he  was  "familiarly  and  daily  con- 
versant, "and  that  he  delivered  up  to  him,  to  be  ordered 
at  his  pleasure,  two  thieves  taken  in  Gilsland,  whom 
Hector  afterwards  ransomed  and  suffered  to  go  at  large, 
for  twenty  nobles  of  current  money,  which  the  thieves' 
friends  had  raised  amongst  them  by  the  sale  of  goods 
stolen  from  the  king's  true  subjects.  This  being  on  the 
face  of  the  record,  it  is  easy  to  believe  that  Lord  Dacre's 
severity  to  thieves  of  inferior  rank  in  North  Tynedale 
raised  against  him  a  host  of  bitter  enemies,  from  whose 
accusations  he  had  some  difficulty  in  clearing  himself 
when  afterwards  tried  for  his  conduct  in  Westminster 
Hall. 

THE  SCOTTISH  THIEVES. 

On  the  Scottish  side,  even  greater  perversion  of  the 
course  of  justice  then  prevailed.  For  there,  as  an  old 
historian  pays,  "  there  dared  no  man  strive  at  law  with  a 
Douglas ;  for  if  he  did,  he  was  sure  to  get  the  worst  of  his 
lawsuit."  The  partiality  of  the  Earl  of  Angus,  then  all- 
powerful,  for  his  friends,  kinsmen,  and  adherents,  was 
quite  shameful ;  and  although,  as  the  same  writer  adds, 
he  "travelled  through  the  country  under  the  pretence  of 
punishing  thieves,  robbers  and  murderers,  there  were 


October  1 
1890.    / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


437 


no  malefactors  so  great  as  those  which  rode  in  his  own 
company. " 

THE  FEUD  OF  THE  SCOTS  AND  KERS. 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  of  Buccleuch,  a  man  of  great  courage 
and  military  talent,  head  of  a  numerous  and  powerful 
clan,  and  possessed  of  much  influence  on  the  Border,  was 
believed,  probably  with  truth,  to  have  connived  at  some 
more  than  ordinary  outrages  which  had  lately  taken  place 
in  Teviotdale  and  Liddesdale.  On  Angus  marching 
southwards  to  call  the  thieves  to  account,  he  was  joined 
by  the  clans  of  Home  and  Ker,  with  whom  he  marched 
unopposed  as  far  as  Jedburgb ;  but  on  his  return  his 
passage  was  interrupted  by  Buccleuch,  at  the  head  of  a 
thousand  rough  Borderers,  at  Melrose  Bridge,  and  a 
sharp  skirmish  took  place,  in  which  the  Border  riders 
were  defeated.  About  eighty  Scotts  were  left  dead  on 
the  field,  as  well  as  several  of  the  Kers ;  and  one  of  the 
latter,  Ker  of  Cessford,  a  chief  of  the  name,  having  been 
killed  with  a  lance-thrust  by  one  of  the  Elliots,  a  retainer 
of  Buccleuch,  it  occasioned  a  deadly  feud  between  the 
clans  of  Scott  and  Ker,  which  lasted  for  a  full  century, 
and  caused  much  bloodshed.  Indeed,  it  almost  seemed  at 
one  time  as  if 

While  Cessford  owned  the  rule  of  Carr, 
While  Ettric  held  the  line  of  Scott, 

The  slaughtered  chiefs,  the  mortal  jar, 

The  havoc  of  the  feudal  war, 
Would  never,  never  be  forgot. 

Scott's   "Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel"  relates,   we  need 
scarcely  remind  our  readers,  to  this  remarkable  feud. 

A  BAID  INTO  THE  COUNTY  PALATINE. 
At  times  when  the  Tynedale  and  Redesdale  thieves 
durst  not  make  a  raid  into  Scotland,  owing  to  the 
vigilance  of  the  wardens,  they  never  hesitated  to  pay 
moonlight  visits  to  the  lowland  districts  of  Northumber- 
land, or  over  the  rivers  into  the  bishopric  of  Durham.  In 
1528,  William  Charlton,  of  Shitlington,  and  Archibald 
Dodd,  with  two  Scotsmen,  Harry  Noble  and  Roper  Arm- 
strong, rode  a  foray  into  the  latter  county.  The  party, 
nine  in  all,  advanced  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Wolsiug- 
ham,  on  the  20th  of  January,  seized  the  parson  of 
Muggleswick  in  passing,  and  bore  him  off  a  prisoner.  On 
their  return  they  broke  into  three  houses  at  Pencoardside, 
and  robbed  and  spoiled  the  gear  therein.  The  country 
rose  in  pursuit.  Edward  Horsley,  the  bailiff  of  Hexham, 
led  the  fray.  The  river  Tyne  happened  to  be  in  high 
flood,  so  the  thieves  could  not  ford  it  anywhere.  They 
were  therefore  driven  of  necessity  to  the  bridge  at  Hay- 
don,  which,  however,  was  barred,  chained,  and  locked 
fast,  so  that  they  could  not  pass  with  their  horses  over 
the  same,  but  were  constrained  to  leave  them  behind  and 
flee  away  afoot.  A  servant  of  the  Earl  of  Northumber- 
land, called  Thomas  Errington,  "  ruler  "  of  his  lordship's 
tenants  in  those  quarters,  pursued  them  with  a  sleuth 
hound,  and  was  joined  by  divers  inhabitants  of  Tynedale, 
including  another  William  Charlton,  "which  forward- 
ness in  oppressing  malefactors  had  not  been  seen  afore- 


time in  Tynedale  men."  Charlton,  of  Shitlington,  was 
slain  in  the  pursuit  by  Thomas  Errington  ;  Harry  Noble 
shared  the  same  fate  ;  and  Roger  Armstrong  and  Archie 
Dodd  were  executed.  Charlton's  body  was  hung  in 
chains  at  Hexham ;  Noble's  on  Haydon  Bridge  ;  and  the 
other  two  were  treated  in  the  same  way  at  Newcastle  and 
Alnwick.  The  remaining  five  outlaws  escaped.  Noble 
and  Armstrong  had  in  all  probability  been  outlawed  from 
Liddesdale  for  acts  of  violence  committed  in  Scotland, 
and  had  taken  refuge  among  their  English  cousins  of  the 
same  honourable  profession,  with  whom  they  could  quite 
lovingly  hunt  in  couples.  In  their  own  country  they 
would  have  been  liable  to  be  taken  and  hanged  as 
"broken  men,"  for  whom,  disowned  by  their  clan,  no 
chief  or  headsman  would  be  responsible.  The  old  hall  of 
Shitlington  was  standing  till  within  the  last  few  years 
on  the  north  side  of  Blacklaw  Burn,  in  the  parish  of 
Wark,  and  in  the  near  neighbourhood  of  the  extensive 
wastes  formerly  known  as  the  Scots'  Coltherd  Wastes. 
In  the  same  year  in  which  the  Laird  of  Shitlington  Hall 
was  "justified,"  six  other  Tynedale  thieves  were  hanged 
at  Alnwick.  This  seems  to  have  struck  terror  for  a  while 
into  the  confraternity.  At  all  events,  a  few  years  later, 
the  Earl  of  Northumberland  met  the  "headsmen  of  the 
surnames"  at  Hexham,  and  took  bonds  for  their  good 
behaviour  and  that  of  their  retainers. 

LUSHBURN  HOLES. 

It  was  not  in  their  nature,  however,  to  remain  quiet 
long;  and  accordingly,  in  1536,  they  were  again  causing 
uneasiness.  A  place  called  Lushburn  (New  Lewisburn) 
Holes,  "a  marvellous  strong  ground  of  woods  and  waters," 
a  few  miles  from  Keilder,  and  within  a  short  ride  of 
Larriston  Burn  Head  in  Liddesdale,  afforded  them  a 
refuge  into  which  no  king's  messenger  dare  penetrate. 
Fourteen  years  later  (1550),  we  read  in  a  Border  survey 
that  "the  whole  country  of  Northumberland  is  much 
given  to  riot,  especially  the  young  gentlemen  or  head 
men,  and  divers  also  of  them  to  thefts  and  other  greater 
offences."  Even  Hexham  Market  was  commonly  at- 
tended by  "a  hundred  strong  Border  thieves,"  who  over- 
awed the  country  people  they  robbed. 

THE  DACRKS  AND  OGLES. 

In  a  will  made  by  an  inhabitant  of  Morpeth  in  1583, 
the  testator  describes  himself  as  dying  of  the  wounds 
murderously  inflicted  by  four  of  the  Ogle  family  and 
their  accessories,  in  consequence  of  his  having  presumed 
to  say  that  the  Dacres,  then  lords  of  Morpeth,  were  of  as 
good  blood  as  the  Ogles. 

"SAUFEY   MONEY." 

Quite  indifferent  as  the  Border  thieves  were  as  to  whom 
they  laid  under  contributions,  it  was  difficult  to  follow 
them  and  regain  by  force  the  property  they  had  stolen. 
There  were  few  men  of  note  in  all  the  country  who  had 
not  made  occasional  raids  into  both  England  and  Scot- 
land, and  they  were  at  once  daring  and  vigilant,  well 
acquainted  with  all  the  by-roads,  stealthy  and  rapid  in 


438 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/October 
\    1890. 


their  motions.  Besides,  most  of  them  bad  their  dwellings 
in  places  which  were  naturally  difficult  of  access,  and  the 
passes  to  which  they  obstructed,  when  they  dreaded 
pursuit,  with  the  trunks  of  trees.  Therefore,  says  Sir 
Robert  Bowes,  in  a  report  made  to  the  Marquis  of  Dorset, 
Warden-General  of  the  Marches,  in  the  fifth  year  of  the 
reign  of  Edward  VI.  (A.D.  1551) :  "  If  any  True  man  of 
England  get  knowledge  of  the  thieves  that  steal  his 
goods  in  Tynedale  or  Redesdale,  he  had  much  rather  take 
a  part  of  bis  goods  again  in  composition  than  pursue  to 
the  extremity  of  the  law  against  the  thief.  For  if  he  be 
of  any  great  surname  or  kindred,  and  be  lawfully 
executed  by  order  of  justice,  the  next  of  his  kin  or  sur- 
name bear  as  such  malice  against  all  that  follow  the  law 
against  their  cousin  the  thief,  as  though  he  had  unlaw- 
fully killed  him  with  a  sword,  and  will  by  all  means  they 
can  seek  revenge  thereupon."  On  this  account,  it  was  a 
common  practice  for  persons  whose  cattle  had  been  driven 
off  by  the  thieves  to  treat  with  some  of  the  chiefs  of  the 
clan  who  had  committed  the  theft,  and  pay  them  n 
certain  sum,  which  was  called  "saufpy  money,"  for  the 
restitution  of  their  property.  Others  agreed  to  pay  thu 
headsmen  "blackmail,"  in  consideration  that  the  clan 
they  belonged  to  should  not  steal  anything  that  pertained 
to  them,  and  that  they  should  assist  them  in  recovering 
their  property  in  the  event  of  their  being  robbed  by  any 
other  thieves.  The  exactors  or  receivers  of  this  black 
mail  or  " saufey  money''  rendered  themselves  liable  to 
capital  punishment,  and  to  pay  it  was  a  heinous  offence, 
namely,  theft-bote  ;  but  as  must  of  the  thieves  were  out- 
lawed already,  and  the  law  was  really  powerless  in  these 
districts,  all  parties  probably  thought  it  made  little 
matter  to  what  extent  they  were  theoretically  considered 
accessories. 

JAMES  V.   :     PIEES  COCKBURN. 

In  1529,  James  the  Fifth  of  Scotland  made  a  convention 
at  Edinburgh,  for  the  purpose  of  considering  the  best 
mode  of  quelling  the  Border  robbers,  who,  during  the 
confusion  into  which  the  country  had  been  thrown  after 
the  battle  of  Flodden,  had  committed  many  enormities. 
His  first  step  was  to  secure  the  persons  of  the  principal 
chieftains  by  whom  these  disorders  were  privately  en- 
couraged. The  Earl  of  Bothwell,  Lord  Home,  Lord  Max- 
well, Scott  of  Buccleuch,  Kerr  of  Fairniehirst,  and  other 
powerful  chiefs,  who  might  have  opposed  and  frustrated 
the  king's  purposes,  were  seized  and  imprisoned  in  sepa- 
rate fortresses  in  the  inland  country.  James  then  assem- 
bled an  army  of  ten  thousand  men,  consisting  of  the  rest 
of  the  nobility  and  their  followers ;  but  he  gave  it  out 
that  the  grand  object  of  the  expedition  was  sylvan  sport 
and  martial  e.\ercise— nothing  more.  The  gentlemen  in 
the  wild  districts  he  intended  to  visit  were  ordered  to 
bring  in  their  best  dogs  and  favourite  hawks,  so  that  the 
monarch  and  his  train  might  refresh  themselves  with 
hunting  and  hawking.  This  was  to  prevent  the  Borderers 
from  taking  alarm,  in  which  case  they  would  have  re- 


treated into  their  mountain  fastnesses,  from  whence 
it  would  have  been  difficult  to  dislodge  them.  They 
had  no  sense  of  guilt,  for  they  had  only  been 
following  the  habitual  bent  of  their  lives.  They 
were  not  aware,  either,  that  there  was  any  harm 
in  taking  the  law  into  their  own  hands  at  home, 
whenever  they  felt  themselves  aggrieved ;  neither  had 
they  the  least  idea  that  it  was  wrong  to  take  advantage 
of  the  Michaelmas  moon  by  night,  or  of  a  Scotch  mist 
by  day,  to  make  a  raid  over  the  fells  or  across  the  Esk. 
They  had  consequently  no  apprehension  of  the  king's 
displeasure.  So  thorough,  indeed,  was  their  security, 
that  the  greatest  malefactors  amongst  them  either  came 
out  with  their  followers  to  swell  the  royal  train,  or  made 
ready  to  entertain  James  and  his  courtiers  when  they 
should  arrive  in  their  neighbourhood.  Sweeping  through 
Ettrick  Forest,  the  King  of  Scots  came  to  Henderland, 
a  pele  or  tower  in  the  shire  of  Peebles,  belonging  to 
Piers  Cockburn,  who  had  never  shown  any  backwardness 
in  helping  himself  when  anything  was  to  be  got  on  either 
side  of  the  Border.  Cockburn  was  in  the  act  of  providing 
a  great  entertainment  to  welcome  the  king,  when  James 
caused  him  to  be  suddenly  seized  and  hanged  over  the 
gate  of  his  own  castle.  His  wife  is  said  to  have  fled  to 
the  recesses  of  a  wild  glen,  near  the  tower,  called  the 
Dow  Glen,  during  the  execution  of  her  husband,  hoping 
to  drown  the  cries  of  the  soldiery  in  the  roar  of  the 
mountain  torrent  that  rushes  impetuously  through  it  to 
join  the  Meggat  and  reach  St.  Mary's  Loch.  The  solitary 
spot  where  she  sat,  close  beside  a  waterfall,  is  still 
called  the  Lady's  Seat.  In  the  "Lament  of  the  Border 
Widow,"  composed  in  poor  Marjory  Cockburn's  name, 
we  read  how  the  king  brake  her  bower  and  slew  her 
knight,  while  her  servants  all  for  life  did  flee,  and  left 
her  in  extremity.  Then  she  is  represented  as  saying — 

I  sewed  his  sheet,  making  my  mane ; 

I  watched  the  corpse,  myself  alane ; 

I  watched  his  body,  night  and  day  ; 

No  living  creature  came  that  way. 

I  took  his  body  on  my  back. 

And  whyles  I  gaed  and  whyles  I  sat ; 

I  digged  a  grave,  and  laid  him  in. 

And  happed  him  with  the  sward  so  green. 

A  large  stone,  broken  into  three  pieces,  marks  the  place 
where  both  husband  and  wife  were  buried,  in  the  old 
graveyard  of  St.  Mary's  Chapel.  The  following  inscrip- 
tion is  visible  on  its  surface : — "Here  lyes  Perys  of  Cock- 
burne  and  his  wife  Marjory." 

JOHNNY  ABMSTEONO. 

Adam  Scott,  of  Tushilaw,  who  was  distinguished  by 
the  title  of  King  of  the  Border,  won  in  many  a  daring 
successful  raid,  was  the  next  victim  of  note.  But  the 
most  famous  of  all  was  John  Armstrong,  of  Gilnockie, 
near  Langholme,  famous  in  Scottish  song  as  Johnny 
Armstrong.  This  freebooting  chief  had  risen  to  great 
consequence,  and  the  whole  of  that  part  of  Cumberland 
bordering  on  Liddesdale  and  Dumfriesshire  paid  him 
black  mail,  in  consideration  of  which  he  abstained  from 


October! 
1890.    I 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


439 


harrying  it.  He  had  a  high  idea  of  his  own  importance, 
as  a  sort  of  self-constituted  warden  of  the  Western 
March,  and  spems  to  have  been  quite  unconscious  of 
having  merited  any  severe  usage  at  the  king's  hands. 
Confiding  in  his  imagined  innocence,  he  went  out  to  meet 
his  sovereign  at  a  place  about  ten  miles  from  Hawick, 
called  Caerlanrig  Chapel,  richly  draped,  and  having  with 
him  thirty-six  gentlemen,  his  constant  retinue,  as  well 
attired  as  himself.  The  king,  incensed  to  see  a  freebooter 
so  gallantly  equipped,  commanded  him  instantly  to  be 
led  to  execution,  and  he  and  his  retinue  were  forthwith 
hanged.  The  effect  of  this  severity  on  the  part  of  the 
king  was  such  that,  as  the  vulgar  expressed  it,  "the 
rash-bush "  thenceforth  "kept  the  cow."  "Thereafter," 
as  Fitscottie  tells  us,  "was  great  peace  and  rest  a  long 
time,  wherethrough  the  king  had  great  profit ;  for  he 
had  ten  thousand  sheep  grazing  in  the  Ettrick  Forest,  in 
keeping  by  Andrew  Bell,  who  made  the  king  as  good 
account  as  if  they  had  been  grazing  in  the  bounds 
of  Fife." 

THE  NOHTHUMBEBLAND  FBNCIBLES. 
In  the  year  1538,  a  muster  of  all  the  fencible  inhabi- 
tants of  Northumberland  was  instituted,  by  order  of 
Henry  VIII.  The  burgesses  of  Newcastle,  all  armed 
in  plate  and  mail,  with  bows,  bills,  and  battle-axes, 
were  assembled  by  their  aldermen  on  the  Town  Moor : 
and  the  population  of  the  landward  part  of  the  county 
was  called  together  in  the  various  wards  by  the  principal 
gentlemen  of  each  district,  vested  with  the  king's  com- 
mission. In  the  musters  of  Sir  Raynold  Carnaby  and 
Sir  Cuthbert  Radcliffe,  held  on  Aberwick  Moor, 
Ruberslaw,  and  other  convenient  places,  there  were 
hard  upon  six  hundred  Redesdale  and  North  Tynedale 
"thieves,"  all  "able  men,  .with  horse,  harness,  and 
spears,"  besides  all  the  "foot  thieves"  of  the  same 
valleys.  We  may  be  sure  they  would  not  have  presented 
themselves  on  this  occasion  for  the  king's  service,  had 
they  not  beforehand  received  trustworthy  assurances  that 
bygones  would  be  bygones.  Their  hardihood  otherwise 
would  have  been  about  equal  to  that  of  Johnny  Arm- 
strong himself,  since  they  had  always  been  quite  as 
prone  when  they  had  the  chance  to  plunder  their  own 
countrymen  as  "the  blue  bonnets  over  the  Border." 

WILLIAM  BKOCKIE. 


(fcbtvti,  STeatfter  at 


MEMBER  of  the  Newcastle  Town  Council, 
the  author  of  "Steam  and  the  Steam  Engine," 
and  the  head  master  of  the  Elswick  Science 
Classes,    Mr.     Henry    Evers,    whose    portrait    ia    here 
engraved,  has  bf  en  described  in  Science  and  Art  as  "one 
of  the  pioneers  of  science  teaching." 
Mr.  Evers  was  born  in  1830  at  Amblecote,  Stafford- 


shire, near  Stourbridge,  and  received  his  early  education 
at  the  Oldswinford  Hospital,  adjoining  the  latter  town. 
At  the  age  of  nineteen  he  entered  the  Cheltenham 
Training  College,  then  lately  established  by  the  influence 
of  the  Rev.  Francis  Close,  Incumbent  of  Cheltenham, 
afterwards  Dean  of  Carlisle.  During  the  two  years  of 
his  stay  at  Cheltenham  under  Dr.  Bromby,  afterwards 
Bishop  of  Tasmania,  he  saw  the  foundation  of  the 
Training  College  laid,  and  the  whole  completed,  being 
among  those  then  in  residence  who  entered  into  the 
new  buildings  in  1850.  On  leaving  Cheltenham,  Mr. 
Evers  was  appointed  to  St.  Sepulchre's  Schools,  North- 
ampton, where  he  remained  for  two  years,  and  then 
removed  to  Plymouth,  where,  for  twenty  years  or  more, 


he  was  thf  head-master  of  the  Charles  Boys'  School, 
the  largest  Church  of  England  School  in  the  West  of 
England  in  those  days.  About  1865,  science  classes 
were  first  commenced  in  Plymouth,  and  Mr.  Evers  at 
once  took  the  position  of  leading  science  teacher. 

Appointed  to  tho  head-mastership  of  the  Elswick 
Mechanics'  Institute  Science  Classes  about  1876,  Mr. 
Evers  was  eminently  successful  from  the  very  commence- 
ment. A  very  lar/e  number  of  honours  students  have 
passed  through  these  schools,  with  a  very  fair  proportion 
of  Whitworth  Scholars.  Last  year,  for  instance,  was  a 
year  of  great  achievements :  two  out  of  the  four  Whit- 
worth  Scholarships  were  awarded  to  Elswick  students — 
Mr.  Reginald  T.  Smith,  now  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  and  Mr.  John  Harbottle,  now  of  Owens' 
College,  Manchester. 

Mr.  Evers  is  at  present  engaged  in  producing  the 
" Elswick  Science  Series,"  for  which  he  has  written 
"Trigonometry  (Practical  and  Theoretical),"  and  "Steam 


440 


MONIHL\   CHRONICLE. 


and  other  Prime  Movers."  The  respect  and  honour  in 
which  he  is  held  at  Newcastle  is  shown  by  his  election 
for  one  of  the  Elswick  Wards  as  a  Town  Councillor.  Ag 
an  author,  Mr.  Evers's  work  stands  out  in  a  marked 
manner,  and  competent  authorities  declare  that  his  book 
on  "Steam  and  the  Steam  Engine"  is  "an  absolute 
addition  to  the  literature  of  mechanical  science." 


jjHEN  journeying  between  Morpeth  and  Bel- 
ford,  one  of  the  most  prominent  landmarks 
seen  from  the  railway,  from  almost  every 
point  of  view,  is  Brislee,  or  Brislaw,  Tower. 
This  is  a  highly  ornamented  structure  in  the  form  of  a 
column,  divided  by  string-courses  and  mouldings  into  six 
~tages,  standing  on  a  heather-clad  mount  adjoining  the 
•leer-park  at  Alnwick  or  Hulne  Park,  which  mount  is 
583  feet  above  the  sea  level. 

The  column  at  its  base  has  an  arcaded  portico  running 
all  round  it,  which  forms  a  pleasant  shelter  below ;  and  on 
the  flat  roof  of  it  a  wide  balcony  with  a  handsome  open- 
work stone  parapet,  which  makes  an  agreeable  break  in 


BBISLKE  TOWER,   A1.1WICK. 


the  ascent  for  those  who  step  out  on  to  it.  As  the  sum- 
mit of  the  mount  is  thickly  planted  with  pine  trees,  there 
is  not  a  good  view  of  the  surrounding  country  from  this 
elevation,  and  visitors  generally  decide  to  continue  the 
ascent  to  a  second  and  smaller  balcony  nearer  to  the  top 
of  the  column.  This  second  balcony,  as  the  illustration 
will  indicate,  also  passes  all  the  way  round  the  column, 
and  is  likewise  furnished  with  an  elaborately  open-worked 
parapet.  The  tower  finishes  with  an  embattled  cornice, 
and  on  the  top  of  it  is  placed  an  open  iron  brazier  for 
a  beacon  fire,  at  a  height  of  90  feet  from  the  ground.  It 
was  built  by  Hugh,  the  first  Duke  of  Northumberland. 
Near  a  medallion  portrait  of  this  nobleman  on  the  face  of 
the  tower,  is  cut  the  following  inscription : — "  CIBCUM- 
8PICE.  EGO  OMNIA  ISTA  SUM  DIMENSU8.  MEI  BUNT  OBMNE8. 
MEA  DESCRIPTIO.  MULT*  ETIAM  ISTAEUM  ARBORCM  MEA 
MANU  SUNT  SATA"  (Look  around.  I  have  measured  all 
these  things.  They  are  my  orders.  My  planning. 
Many  of  these  trees  T  have  even  planted  with  my  own 
hand.) 

The  prospect  from  the  upper  balcony  of  this  tower  is 
one  of  the  most  varied,  beautiful,  and  interesting  in  the 
country.  Close  at  the  foot  of  it  is  a  sea  of  heather;  just 
below  lies  Hulne  Abbey ;  and  an  arrowy  silvery  thread 
passing  through  low  green  banks  is  the 
river  Alne.  Close  at  the  foot,  too,  is  a 
keeper's  pleasant-looking  cottage,  and  the 
spot  where  Sir  James  Smith  made  his 
observations  of  the  annular  eclipse  in  1836. 
On  a  clear  day,  looking  farther,  Flodden 
field  can  be  distinguished,  where  James 
the  Fourth  of  Scotland  was  killed  in  the 
great  battle  ;  Bam  borough  Castle,  probably 
the  Garde  Joyeuse  to  which  Sir  Launcelot 
brought  Queen  Guinever  when  he  rescued 
her  from  the  burning  at  Carlisle ;  Dun- 
stanborough  Castle,  that  played  such  an 
important  part  in  the  Wars  of  the  Roses ; 
Alnwick  Castle,  not  only  the  residence  of 
theDe  Vesciesand  Percies,  but  on  occasion 
of  King  John,  Henry  the  Third,  Edward 
the  First,  Edward  the  Second,  and  Edward 
the  Third ;  Heaforlawe  Tower,  one  of  the 
possessions  of  the  abbots  of  Alnwick 
Abbey ;  Warkworth  Castle,  Coquet  Island, 
Alnmonth,  the  Fame  Islands,  the  scene  of 
Grace  Darling's  bravery  and  benevolence, 
the  peaceful  vale  of  Whittingham,  the 
p'easant  village  of  Eglingham,  the  great 
Cheviot  range;  and  between  these  lead- 
ing features  a  sweep  of  country  and  rocky 
coast  associated  with  the  most  romantic 
traditions  of  the  North  Country.  On  very 
clear  days  the  hills  of  Teviotdale,  forty 
miles  away,  are  visible. 
On  the  mount,  among  the  abundant  ferns 


October  1 
1890.    / 


NORIH-COUNTRy  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


441 


and  mosses  grow  large  quantities  of  the  pretty  white 
Trientalia  Europceus,  and  masses  of  rhododendrons  find  a 
congenial  soil.  Blaberries  are  also  very  abundant,  as 
well  as  brilliant  hued  fungi.  About  half-way  up  the 
mount),  a  road  branching  eastwards  leads  to  a  cavern 
in  a  low  sandstone  cliff,  known  by  the  curious  name  of 
the  Nine  Year  Aud  Hole.  Not  very  far  from  this  is  a 
tall,  slender  monolith,  called  the  Long-stone,  which  is 
probably  a  relic  of  pre-historic  times. 

Messrs.  Parson  and  White  wrote  in  their  gazetteer,  in 
1827,  that  Brislee  Tower  was  said  to  have  been  erected 
from  a  model  made  of  pastry  by  a  French  cook.  Looking 
at  its  exact  correspondence  with  all  the  work  designed  by 
the  architect  of  the  first  Duke  of  Northumberland,  and  re- 
membering the  elaborate  devices  with  which  it  was  the 
fashion  to  adorn  the  banquet-tables  in  his  day,  it  is  much 
more  probable  that  the  French  cook  made  a  model  of  the 
tower  after  it  was  erected,  to  please  bis  noble  employer  and 
grace  some  great  entertainment.  SARAH  WILSON. 


'd  Cftttrcft, 


NE  of  the  architectural  adornments  of  West 
Jesmond,  Newcastle,  is  St.  George's  Church, 
whose  lofty  campanile  tower  is  a  conspicuous 

feature  in  the  surrounding  landscape.    This 

important  addition    to    the   list   of   local 

places  of  worship  was   the    gift   of    Mr. 

Charles  Mitchell  to  the  Church  of   Eng- 

land,   that    gentleman    having    provided 

everything,  from   the    site    to    the    hymn 

books.     St.  George's  Church,  an  extension 

from  Jesmond  Church,  is  the  nucleus  of  a 

new    parish,    of   which    the    Kev.    S.   E. 

Pennefather     is     the     vicar.       To     Mr. 

Pennefather  we  are  indebted  for  the  loan 

of    the   accompanying    engraving   of   the 

interior  of  the  sacred  edifice.      From  this 

drawing  a  fair  idea  may  be  gained  of  the 

great  beauty  of  the  eastward   view.    The 

first  object  that  will  strike  the  attention 

is  the  noble  stained-glass  window  which, 

when  flooded  with  the  light  of  the  sun,  is  a 

glorious  sight  indeed.    The  figures,  which 

represent  the  Birth  of  Our  Lord,  the  Magi. 

and  the  Shepherds,  were  designed  by  Mr. 

John  W.   Brown,  a  native  of  Newcastle, 

now  of  Church  Street,  Stoke  Newington, 

London,  who  was  also  responsible  for  the 

design  and  execution  of  the  west  window. 

The  altar  and  reredos   are   made   of   the 

famous  Pavonazza  marble.      The  two  top 

Bteps  of   the  sanctuary  are   of  the   same 

material,   the   third    step  being  of  rouge 


jasper,  and  the  fourth  and  fifth  of  the  finest  Sienna 
marble.  The  dado  is  formed  of  dark  English  marble, 
surmounted  with  specially  designed  emblematical  tiles. 
Above  the  reredos  there  is  some  fine  stone  work,  besides 
three  figures  in  mosaic,  one  of  Our  Lord,  the  others  arch 
angels,  the  whole  terminating  in  a  cross.  As  may  be 
seen  from  the  engraving,  the  general  aspect  of  the  church 
from  the  west  end  is  at  once  rich  and  chaste.  St.  George's 
was  erected  from  designs  by  Mr.  T.  R.  Spence,  formerly 
of  Newcastle,  but  now  residing  in  London.  (For  view 
of  exterior  of  the  church,  see  Monthly  Chronicle,  1888, 
p.  527.) 


Men  af  tffTarlt 


atttr 


cHclfort). 


GHltott, 

SURGEON  AND  PHILANTHROPIST. 

j|T  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  every- 
body in  Newcastle  knew  Dr.  Elliott,  gratui- 
tous adviser  of  the  indigent  sick,  benevolent 
friend  of  the  aped   poor,  and  earnest  pro- 
muter   of    a    medical    charity    that,    in    a    quiet    and 


442 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/October 
\    1890. 


unobtrusive  way,  has  done,   and   is   still  doing,  useful 
work  amongst  us. 

Lineally  descended  from  the  Elliotts  of  Stobbs,  in 
Roxburghshire,  the  philanthropic  doctor  was  born  at 
Haydon  Bridge  in  the  year  1759.  Completing  his 
education  in  the  Free  Grammar  School  of  his  native 
village,  he  obtained  a  lieutenant's  commission  in  the 
Marines  from  his  uncle,  General  Elliott,  and  entered 
the  service  of  his  country.  He  accompanied  his  regiment 
to  America,  where  Lord  Cornwallis  was  vainly  trying  to 
reduce  the  revolted  colonists  to  obedience,  and,  being 
severely  wounded,  was  placed  upon  half  pay,  which 
practically  meant  retirement  from  the  active  pursuit  of 
his  profession.  Unwilling  to  lead  an  inactive  life,  and 
having  gained  a  knowledge  of  surgery  while  on  duty, 
he  determined  to  become  a  doctor.  With  this  object  in 
view  he  entered  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  walked 
the  hospitals,  obtained  his  diploma,  and,  in  1792,  com- 
menced life  anew  as  a  surgeon.  He  selected  Wolsingham, 
in  the  county  of  Durham,  as  a  suitable  place  for  his 
first  experiments  in  doctoring;  but,  after  five  years' 
residence  there,  he  was  encouraged  to  remove  to  New- 
castle. His  practice  in  the  town  at  first  was  naturally 
small ;  in  a  short  time  it  began  to  grow  ;  by-and-by  it 
became  extensive,  and  assumed  a  varied  character.  Rich 
and  poor  alike  sought  his  aid;  in  Saville  Row  equally 
with  Sandgate  his  services  were  put  into  requisition. 
The  greater  part  of  his  work  lay  by  choice  among  the 
indigent.  Devoting  to  them  the  best  share  of  his  time 
:md  his  means,  he  did  not  attain  to  riches ;  he  was 
content  to  be  rewarded  by  the  grateful  soubriqvet  of 
"The  Poor  Man's  Doctor." 

Among  Mr.  Elliott's  professional  appointments  in 
Newcastle  was  one  that  suited  his  benevolent  tempera- 
ment— that  of  surgeon  to  the  Lying-in  Hospital.  This 
institution  had  been  started  as  an  experiment,  about  the 
close  of  the  year  1760,  in  an  old  dwelling-house  situated 
in  Rosemary  Lane.  It  was  a  poor  concern,  in  an 
confined  neighbourhood,  and  there  seemed  to  be  no 
prospect  of  improving  its  position  till  Doctor  Elliott  took 
the  matter  in  hand.  He  devised  a  new  departure  in 
charitable  enterprise.  On  New  Year's  Day,  1819,  by 
special  letter  to  the  trustees  of  the  hospital,  he  pointed 
out  the  imperative  need  of  a  newer  institution,  estab- 
lished upon  a  wider  basis,  and  as  proof  of  his  practical 
sympathy  with  the  movement  he  enclosed  a  five  pound 
note.  The  plan  was  successful.  "  Elliott's  Fund  " 
became  popular.  The  clergy  preached  for  it,  philosophers 
lectured  for  it,  musical  amateurs  sang  for  it.  In  course 
of  time  a  sum  of  £1,300  was  collected,  and  then  the 
trustees  found  themselves  able  to  contemplate  seriously 
the  construction  of  a  building  that  should  be  worthy 
of  the  charity  and  of  the  town.  A  piece  of  ground  in 
New  Bridge  Street,  which  had  been  declined  by  the 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  as  a  site  for  their 
new  library,  became  available ;  the  Corporation  gave  it 


to  the  charity;  benevolent  John  Dobson  the  architect 
drew  plans  and  specifications  gratuitously;  and  thus 
the  convenient  edifice  which  stands  at  the  north  end  of 
Croft  Street,  facing  the  Public  Library,  rose  from  its 
foundations.  Unhappily,  the  liberal-hearted  doctor  did 
not  live  to  see  the  full  realization  of  his  hopes.  He  died 
in  1824,  before  the  building  was  completed.  But  in  the 
great  window  which  overhangs  the  main  entrance  to 
the  hospital,  a  glowing  coat  of  arms  preserves  the 
memory  of  his  benevolence,  and  bears  perpetual  witness 
to  the  success  of  "  Elliott's  Fund." 


A  POETICAL  ATTORNEY. 

James  Ellis  was  a  native  of  Hexham,  in  which  place 
his  father  was  town  sergeant.  He  was  born  in  or  about 
the  year  1763,  and  at  the  proper  time  was  put  to  the 
law  in  the  office  of  William  Hunter,  a  Hexham  solicitor. 
Before  his  articles  had  run  their  course,  Mr.  Hunter 
died,  and  in  the  beginning  of  1783  he  was  turned  over  to 
the  Messrs.  Davidson,  of  Newcastle.  These  gentlemen 
had  received  from  their  father,  who  was  a  well-known 
public  official,  an  admirable  legal  training,  and  their 
business  was  of  an  extensive  and  diversified  character. 
In  their  office  Mr.  Ellis  had  for  his  fellow-clerks  two 
young  men  of  literary  pretensions — Thomas  Bedingfeld 
[see  Monthly  Chronicle,  vol.  ii.,  p.  197]  and  George 
Pickering.  Forsaking  the  madcap  diversions  common 
to  the  period,  the  trio  occupied  their  spare  hours  in 
reading  poetry,  in  making  rhymes,  in  criticism,  in 
discussion,  and  in  other  pursuits  tending  to  mental 
culture.  Towards  these  mild  delights  the  Messrs. 
Davidson  were  themselves  inclined,  for  they,  too,  had 
literary  aspirations.  It  must  have  been  a  phenomenal 
lawyer's  office  in  which  the  heads  of  the  firm  and  the 
three  youths  who  helped  to  carry  on  the  business  were 
alike  imbued  with  literary  tastes — each  of  the  former 
able  to  discuss  the  latest  book  or  the  newest  poem ;  each 
of  the  latter  ready  at  any  time  to  imitate  the  lawyer's 
clerk 

Who  penned  a  stanza  when  he  should  engross. 

Placed  on  the  rolls  as  an  attorney,  Mr.  Ellis  settled 
at  Hexham ;  but,  finding  that  there  was  no  room  for  an 
addition  to  the  list  of  lawyers  in  his  native  town,  he 
returned  to  Newcastle,  and  practised  for  a  number  of 
years  with  considerable  success.  While  so  engaged,  he 
purchased,  in  conjunction  with  one  of  his  former 
employers,  Mr.  John  Davidson,  a  portion  of  the  Otter- 
burn  Estate.  The  mansion  house,  called  Otterburn 
Castle,  fell  to  his  lot,  and  he  made  it  his  home.  When 
he  gave  up  his  practice  in  Newcastle,  he  retired  to 
Otterburn,  and  there,  engaged  in  various  literary  and 
antiquarian  pursuits,  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life. 

One  of  the  "Tracts"  published  by  the  "Newcastle 
Typographical  Society"  for  Mr.  John  Fenwick  consists 
of  letters  which  passed  between  Mr.  Ellis  and  Walter 


October! 
1890.    / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


443 


(afterwards  Sir  Walter)  Scott.  Mr.  Ellis  had  observed 
two  or  three  errors  in  the  "  Battle  of  Otterbourne  " 
— one  of  the  ballads  quoted  by  Scott  in  the  "Border 
Minstrelry,"  and  in  February,  1812,  he  courteously 
communicated  with  the  author,  pointing  out  the  mistakes. 
Scott  replied  in  the  same  spirit,  and  a  few  months  later, 
on  his  way  to  visit  Mr.  Morritt  at  Rokeby,  he  brought 
Mrs.  Scott  and  their  two  children  to  Otterburn  Castle, 
and  remained  with  Mr.  Ellis  all  night.  Next  day  Mr. 
Ellis  accompanied  him  to  Risingham,  showed  him  the 
rudely-sculptured  figure  of  Robin,  the  Roman  antiquities, 
&c.,  and  had  the  reward  of  seeing  later  on,  when  the 
poem  of  Rokeby  appeared,  how  ingeniously  the  poet  had 
weaved  the  morning's  occurrences  into  his  narrative  :— 

And  near  the  spot  that  gave  me  name, 
The  moated  mound  of  Risingham, 
Where  Reed  upon  her  margin  sees 
Sweet  Woodburn's  cottages  and  trees. 
Some  ancient  sculptor's  art  has  shown 
An  outlaw's  image  on  the  stone  : 
Unmatch'd  in  strength,  a  giant  he. 
With  quiver'd  back,  and  kirtled  knee. 

In  1815,  Mr.  Ellis  issued  a  volume  of  182-  pages, 
entitled  "Poetry,  Fugitive  and  Original,  by  the  late 
Thomas  Bedingfeld,  Esq.,  and  Mr.  George  Pickering, 
with  notes  and  some  additional  pieces.  By  a  Friend. 
Newcastle:  S.  Hodgson."  The  book,  which  is  dedicated 
to  "Walter  Scott,  Esquire,"  to  whom  it  "in  a  great 
measure  owed  its  existence,"  contains  ten  effusions  of 
Mr.  Bedingfeld's,  nineteen  of  Mr,  Pickering's,  followed 
by  a  joint  production,  and  ending  with  a  dozen  "Trifles  " 
from  the  pen  of  the  editor. 


Itffrea  <£kinsf,  p.p., 

DEAN  OP  CARLISLE   AND  RECTOR  OF  MOBPETH. 

The  family  of  Ekins  held  Church  preferments  in  various 
parts  of  England  during  many  generations.  The  living 
of  Barton  Seagrave,  in  Northamptonshire,  belonged  to 
them,  and  in  the  rectory  house  of  that  parish,  in  1730, 
the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born.  Destined  for  the 
Church,  he  matriculated  at  King's  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  distinguished  himself  in  classical  literature,  and 
taking  his  Bachelor's  degree  in  1755,  proceeded  to  that  of 
Master  in  1758.  His  first  preferment  came  to  him  in 
1764,  in  which  year  he  obtained  the  living  of  Quainton,  in 
Buckinghamshire — a  pleasant  rural  village,  overlooking 
the  wide  and  fertile  vale  of  Aylesbury.  The  following 
year  he  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Philip  Baker,  Deputy 
Secretary-at-War,  and  settling  down  at  Quainton  Rec- 
tory, added  to  pastoral  life  and  parochial  administration 
the  cultivation  of  the  poetic  Muse.  Six  years  after  his 
marriage  he  published  in  quarto  "The  Loves  of  Medea 
and  Jason,"  a  poem  in  three  books,  translated  from  the 
Greek  of  Apollonius  Rhodius'  "Argonauts."  This  work 
was  well  received  among  scholars,  and  ran  into  a  second 
edition.  Among  other  patrons  of  literature  and  art  who 
were  captivated  by  its  soft  and  melodious  cadences  was 
Frederick,  fifth  Earl  of  Carlisle,  and  his  lordship's 


appreciation  led  to  happy  results  for  the  author.  For  in 
1775,  upon  the  death  of  Oliver  Naylor,  Rector  of  Mor- 
peth,  he  received  from  his  noble  admirer  an  offer  of  that 
valuable  living.  The  offer  was  accepted,  and  Mr.  Ekins, 
exchanging  the  mild  and  balmy  neighbourhood  of  the 
Chilterns  for  the  robuster  climate  of  Northumberland, 
came  to  Morpeth  to  reside. 

In  the  North.  Mr.  Ekins's  poetical  genius  and  polished 
manners  rapidly  brought  around  him  appreciative  friends. 
His  scholarship  commended  him  to  that  judicious  and 
far-seeing  prelate  Bishop  Egerton,  who,  in  1777,  two 
years  after  his  arrival  at  Morpeth,  made  him  an  offer  of 
the  living  of  Sedgefield.  Plurality  of  livings  being 
common  in  those  days,  for  nobody  ventured  to  dispute 
the  rights  of  patrons  to  dispose  of  Church  preferments 
as  they  pleased,  and  to  whom  they  pleased,  Mr.  Ekins 
availed  himself  of  the  proffered  honour,  with  its  sub- 
stantial emoluments,  and,  residing  at  Morpeth,  discharged 
the  duties  of  Sedgefield  by  deputy.  In  1780,  his  friend 
and  patron,  Lord  Carlisle,  being  appointed  Lord- 
Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  made  him  his  chaplain,  and  he 
accompanied  that  nobleman  to  Dublin  Castle.  Lord 
Carlisle's  occupancy  of  the  Lord-Lieutenancy  lasted  two 
years,  and  towards  the  close  of  it  Mr.  Ekins  was  selected 
to  fill  the  episcopal  chair  of  Dromore.  But  the  honour  of 
being  an  Irish  bishop  was  not  to  his  taste.  He  declined 
to  wear  a  mitre,  and  was  allowed  to  bargain  it  away  for 
a  position  more  congenial  to  his  haoits.  Dr.  Percy,  Dean 
of  Carlisle,  the  industrious  collector  of  ballad  poetry, 
was  willing  to  take  the  post,  and  an  arraneement  was 
made  by  which  Dr.  Percy  became  Bishop  of  Dromore 
and  Mr.  Ekins  became  Dean  of  Carlisle,  with  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Divinity. 

These  changes  made  but  little  alteration  in  Mr.  Ekins's 
connection  with  the  diocese  of  Durham.  He  retained 
both  Morpeth  and  Sedgerield,  and  when  not  in  residence 
at  Carlisle  made  the  Rectory  House  on  the  banks  of  the 
Wansbeck  his  home.  There  he  composed  elegant  poetic 
epistles,  and  wrote  about  philosophy,  literature,  and 
divinity  to  his  friends,  Archdeacon  Paley,  Bishop  Law, 
and  other  notable  clerics  of  his  time.  Unfortunately, 
but  few  of  these  charming  effusions  have  been  preserved. 
One  of  them,  mentioned  more  than  once  by  Hodgson  in 
the  "History  of  Northumberland,"  is  printed  by  Dr. 
Raine  in  his  life  of  that  eminent  historian.  It  is  an  ode 
in  hexameter  and  pentameter  verse,  and  is  said  to  be  an 
admirable  specimen  of  chaste  and  refined  Latinity. 

After  his  death,  which  occurred  while  on  a  visit  to 
London  in  1791,  his  "Jason  and  Medea"  was  re-issued 
with  several  of  his  poetical  effusions  attached,  and  distri- 
buted as  a  souvenir  among  his  literary  friends. 

Dr.  Ekins  was  succeeded  at  Morpeth  by  his  son, 
Frederick  Ekins,  MA.,  who  married  Jane  Ogle,  daughter 
and  co-heir  of  James  Tyler,  of  Whalton,  land-steward  to 
the  Duke  of  Portland,  and  by  her  had  an  only  son  and 
three  daughters.  The  son,  named  after  his  grandfather, 


444 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


(  October 
\    1890. 


Jeffrey,  was  a  fellow  of  New  College,  Oxford,  Dean 
of  Civil  Law,  and  Bursar  in  1836-37,  and  Rector  of 
Little  Sampford,  Essex,  from  1831  till  his  death  in  1872. 
The  eldest  daughter,  Caroline  Isabella,  married  John 
Lambton  (afterwards  Sir  John  Lambton)  Loraine,  Bart., 
and  dying  in  1847,  was  buried  in  Jesmond  Cemetery, 
Newcastle,  leaving  issue  the  present  holder  of  the  title, 
Sir  Lambton  Loraine,  Bart. 


EaJilltam  CHjstob, 

SAXON  SCHOLAR. 

At  Foxtou,  three  miles  south  of  Sedgefield,  lived  for 
centuries  a  family  of  Elstobs.  Deriving  their  name  from 
an  adjoining  hamlet,  they  held  at  one  time  nearly  the 
whole  of  the  property  of  the  vill.  The  family  pedigree 
commences  with  John  de  Ellestobbe,  who  was  living  at 
Foxton  in  1393,  and  comes  down  to  the  sale  of  the  estate 
in  1746  by  Anne,  daughter  of  John  Elstob  of  that  place, 
and  widow  of  Humphrey  March,  son  of  John  March, 
vicar  of  Newcastle.  None  of  the  earlier  members  of  the 
family  played  any  prominent  part  in  local  history,  nor 
does  public  interest  attach  to  later  generations,  till  Ralph 
Elstob,  a  younger  son  of  one  of  the  Foxton  squires, 
settling  in  Newcastle,  gave  to  the  world  two  brilliant 
scholars,  who  immortalised  the  name  by  laborious  invest- 
gations  into  a  neglected  branch  of  learning — the  language 
and  literature  of  the  Saxons. 

Ralph  Elstob  (second  son  of  Charles  Elstob,  of  Foxton, 
by  his  marriage  with  Mary,  daughter  of  Ralph  Feather- 
stonehaugh,  of  Stanhope),  came  to  Newcastle  in  1662,  and 
was  bound  apprentice  to  Robert  Rutter,  Merchant  Ad- 
ventuier.  With  him  he  remained  only  a  few  months, 
and  was  then  set  over  to  Gabriel  Fulthorpe,  hero  of  a 
notable  quarrel,  the  unsavoury  details  of  which  are 
printed  in  Richardson's  Tract,  "The  Eve  of  the  Revolu- 
tion in  Newcastle."  Fulthorpe,  like  Rutter,  was  unable 
to  fulfil  bis  contract,  and  in  1666  Elstob  was  turned  over 
to  Peter  Sanderson,  an  eminent  Puritan,  who  had  served 
his  time  as  a  youth  with  John  Blakiston  the  regicide. 
Under  Sanderson's  tuition  he  completed  his  articles  and 
in  April,  1672,  obtained  the  freedom  of  his  company. 
Six  months  afterwards  he  married,  at  All  Saints'  Church, 
Jane,  daughter  of  William  Hall,  merchant,  and  com- 
menced business  on  his  own  account.  Brief  and  not  too 
successful  was  his  mercantile  career.  He  filled  the  office 
of  sheriff  of  the  town  in  1686-7,  and  the  following  year 
(13th  April,  1688),  he  was  buried,  leaving  a  widow  and 
three  children  with  but  slender  provision  for  their  main- 
tenance. Two  of  these  children,  William  and  Elizabeth, 
were  the  future  Saxon  scholars. 

William  Elstob  was  baptized  at  All  Saints'  Church, 
Newcastle,  on  the  1st  of  January,  16734,  and  received 
his  preliminary  education  at  the  Royal  Free  Grammar 
School,  under  the  tuition  of  Richard  Garthwaite.  His 
uncle  and  guardian,  Dr.  Charles  Elstob,  prebendary  of 
Canterbury,  designing  him  for  the  Church,  sent  him  to 


Eton,  and  afterwards  to  Catherine  Hall,  Cambridge,  and 
Queen's  College,  Oxford.  In  July,  1790,  he  entered 
University  College,  and  having  taken  his  B.A.  degree, 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  that  ancient  foundation.  The 
following  year  he  proceeded  to  the  degree  of  M.A.,  and 
in  1702,  through  the  influence  of  his  uncle,  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Canterbury  presented  him  to  the  care  of  the 
united  parishes  of  St.  Swithin  and  St.  Mary  Bothaw,  in 
the  City  of  London,  worth  about  £140  per  annum.  To 
Bush  Lane,  adjoining  the  church  of  St.  Swithin,  taking 
his  sister  Elizabeth  to  be  his  housekeeper,  he  removed  the 
same  year.  Dissatisfied  with  the  meagre  provision  which 
had  been  made  for  him,  he  endeavoured  unsuccessfully  to 
gain  promotion.  All  that  he  obtained  was  the  titular  office 
of  chaplain  to  Bishop  Nicolson  of  Carlisle.  The  post  of 
preacher  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  which  he  had  been  anxious  to 
receive,  was  refused  him,  and  he  did  not  long  outlive  his 
disappointment.  He  applied  for  the  preachership  in 
February,  1713,  and  on  March  3,  1714-15,  he  died.  His 
remains  were  interred  beneath  the  altar  table  of  St. 
Swithin's. 

Mr.  Elstob's  literary  career,  as  described  by  his  sister, 
was  remarkable.  His  first  attempt  in  Saxon  literature 
was  a  Latin  translation  of  the  Homily  of  Lapus,  made 
while  at  college.  He  wrote  about  the  same  time  an 
"  Essay  on  the  Great  Affinity  and  Mutual  Agreement  of 
the  two  professious  of  Divinity  and  Law,  and  on  the  joint 
Interest  of  Church  and  State,  in  Vindication  of  the 
Clergy's  concerning  themselves  in  Political  Matters." 
Before  he  left  Oxford,  he  printed,  with  large  additions, 
an  edition  (the  fifth)  of  Roger  Ascham's  Epistles;  to 
which  he  subjoined  the  letters  which  Johau  Sturmius, 
Hieron  Osorio,  and  others  wrote  to  Ascham  and  various 
English  gentlemen.  Soon  after  he  was  settled  in  his 
benefice  at  London,  he  published  "A  Sermon  upon  the 
Thanksgiving  for  the  Victory  obtained  by  Her  Majesty's 
Forces,  and  those  of  her  Allies,  over  the  French  and 
Bavarians  near  Hochstet,  under  the  conduct  of  his  Grace 
the  Duke  of  Marlborough.  London:  1704."  Also,  "A 
Sermon  on  the  Anniversary  Thanksgiving  for  Her 
Majesty's  happy  Accession  to  the  Throne.  London : 
1704." 

In  1709,  his  Latin  version  of  the  Saxon  Homily  on  St. 
Gregory's  Day.  which  he  presented  to  his  sister  in  a  short 
Latin  epistle,  was  printed  at  the  end  of  her  fine  edition 
of  the  Saxon  original.  Next  he  published  the  larger 
Devotions  that  the  Saxons  made  use  of  in  their  own 
language,  which  he  fancied  to  be  the  performance  either 
of  ^Elfric,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  or  of  Wolfstan, 
Archbishop  of  York.  He  made  a  collection  of  materials 
towards  a  history  of  Newcastle,  gathered  together  a  vast 
number  of  proper  names  of  men  and  women  formerly 
used  in  northern  countries,  and  wrote  an  essay  concerning 
the  Latin  tongue,  with  a  short  account  of  its  history  and 
use.  The  most  considerable  of  Mr.  Elstob's  designs  was 
an  edition  of  the  Saxon  Laws,  with  great  additions,  and 


October) 
1890.    / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


445 


a  new  Latin  version  by  Somner,  notes  of  various  learned 
men,  and  a  prefatory  history  of  the  origin  and  process  of 
the  English  Laws  down  to  the  Conqueror,  and  to  Magna 
Charta.  He  was  prevented  by  death  from  realising 
another  project,  which  was  to  publish  King  Alfred's 
paraphrastic  Saxon  version  of  the  Latin  historian  Orosius. 
William  Elstob,  his  sister  assures  us,  was  a  most 
dutiful  son  to  his  parents,  "affectionate  to  his  relations, 
a  most  sincere  friend,  very  charitable  to  the  poor,  a  kind 
master  to  his  servants,  and  generous  to  all,  which  was  his 
greatest  fault.  He  was  of  so  sweet  a  temper  that  hardly 
anything  could  make  him  show  his  resentment,  but  when 
anything  was  said  or  done  to  the  prejudice  of  religion,  or 
disadvantage  of  his  country.  He  had  what  might  justly 
be  called  an  universal  genius,  no  art  or  science  being 
despised  by  him  ;  he  had  a  particular  genius  for 
languages,  and  was  a  master  of  the  Greek  and  Latin. 
Of  the  latter  he  was  esteemed  a  good  judge,  and  to 
write  it  with  great  purity.  Nor  was  he  ignorant  either 
of  the  Oriental  languages,  or  of  the  Septentrional.  He 
was  a  great  lover  of  the  antiquities  of  other  countries, 
but  more  especially  those  of  our  own,  having  been  at  the 
pains  and  expense  of  visiting  most  of  the  places  in  this 
nation  that  are  remarkable  either  for  natural  or  ancient 
curiosities,  architecture,  paintings,  sculpture,  &c.  What 
time  he  could  spare  from  the  study  of  divinity  was  spent 
chiefly  in  the  Saxon  learning." 


THE  LEARNED  NOVOCASTRIAN. 

Elizabeth,  sister  and  companion  of  William  Elstob, 
survived  him  for  many  years.  She  was  ten  years  his 
junior,  having  been  born  on  the  29th  September,  1683, 
and  baptized  at  St.  Nicholas'  Church  on  the  7th  of 
October  following.  A  biographical  MS.  left  in  the 
hands  of  Mr.  Ballard  by  this  learned  lady  indicates  that 
she  owed  much  of  her  taste  for  literature  to  the  early 
training  of  her  mother.  Unhappily  the  good  mother 
died  when  Elizabeth  was  eight  years  old,  and  her  pro- 
gress in  learning  was  arrested.  Her  uncle  and  guardian, 
Dr.  Charles  Elstob,  entertained  the  old-fashioned  theory 
that  one  tongue  was  enough  for  a  woman,  and  refused 
to  allow  his  niece  to  study  any  tongue  but  her  own. 
The  force  of  natural  inclination  cannot,  however,  always 
be  restrained  even  by  guardians.  Elizabeth  Elstob 
persevered,  and  as  her  propensity  was  strong  towards 
languages,  she,  with  much  difficulty,  obtained  leave  to 
learn  the  French  tongue.  But  her  situation  in  this 
respect  was  happily  altered  when  she  went  to  live  with 
her  brother,  who,  being  impressed  with  more  liberal 
sentiments  concerning  the  education  of  women,  assisted 
and  encouraged  her  in  her  studies.  Under  his  eye  she 
translated  and  published  an  "Essay  on  Glory,"  written 
in  French  by  Mademoiselle  de  Scudery.  But  what 
distinguished  Miss  Elstob  most  was  that  she  was  the 
first  Englishwoman  that  had  ever  attempted  the  Saxon 


language.  She  was  an  excellent  linguist  in  other 
respects,  being  not  only  mistress  of  her  own  and  the 
Latin  tongue,  but  also  of  seven  other  languages.  She 
was  withal  a  good  antiquary  and  divine,  as  appears 
evident  from  her  works. 

Miss  Elstob  published,  in  1709,  "An  English-Saxon 
Homily  on  the  Birthday  of  St.  Gregory,  anciently  used 
in  the  English-Saxon  Church,  giving  an  account  of  the 
Conversion  of  the  English  from  Paganism  to  Christianity, 
translated  into  Modern  English,  with  Notes, "  &c.  It  is  a 
pompous  book,  in  large  octavo,  with  a  fine  frontispiece, 
headpieces,  tailpieces,  and  blooming  letters.  In  1715, 
she  printed,  with  a  fulsome  dedication  to  the  Princess 
of  Wales,  "The  Rudiments  of  Grammar  for  the  English- 
Saxon  Tongue,  first  given  in  English ;  with  an  Apology 
for  the  Study  of  Northern  Antiquities,  being  very  useful 
towards  the  understanding  our  ancient  English  Poets 


and  other  Writers."  From  this  work,  at  the  beginning 
of  which  it  peers  through  the  initial  letter  "G,"  our 
portrait  of  Elizabeth  Elstob  has  been  copied. 

Mr.  Astle  had  in  his  collection  a  MS.  volume,  chiefly 
in  her  handwriting,  but  partly  in  that  of  her  brother, 
entitled,  "  Collectanea  quaedam  Anglo-Saxonica."  It 
appears  also,  from  a  work  of  her  brother's,  that  she  had 
joined  with  him  in  preparing  and  adorning  an  edition 
of  Gregory's  Pastoral ;  and  in  the  preface  to  the  Anelo- 
Saxon  Grammar,  she  speaks  of  a  work  of  larger  extent 
upon  which  she  was  engaged — a  collection  of  the  English- 
Saxon  Homilies  of  ^Elfric,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

Notwithstanding  her  profound  learning  and  masculine 
abilities,  Elizabeth  Elstob  was  very  unfortunate  in  life. 
After  the  death  of  her  brother,  she  was  obliged  to  depend 
upon  her  friends  for  subsistence ;  but,  not  meeting  with 


446 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/October 
\    1890. 


the  generosity  she  expected,  she  determined  to  retire  to  a 
place  unknown,  and  to  try  to  get  her  bread  by  teaching 
children  to  read  and  work ;  and  she  settled  for  that 
purpose  at  Evesham,  in  Worcestershire.  Here  she  led  at 
first  an  uncomfortable  and  penurious  life ;  but,  growing 
acquainted  afterwards  with  the  gentry  of  the  town,  her 
affairs  mended.  She  became  known  at  this  time  to  Mr. 
George  Ballard,  before  mentioned  ;  and  about  the  year 
1733,  Mrs.  Chapone,  the  wife  of  a  clergyman  of  French 
extraction,  who  kept  a  private  boarding-school  at 
Stan  ton,  in  Gloucestershire,  and  was  herself  a  person 
of  literature,  inquired  of  him  after  her,  and,  being 
informed  of  the  place  of  her  abode,  made  her  a  visit. 

Mrs.  Chapone,  not  being  in  circumstances  to  assist  her 
herself,  wrote  a  circular  letter  to  some  friends,  in  order 
to  promote  a  subscription  in  her  behalf.  This  letter  had 
the  desired  effect,  and  an  annuity  of  twenty  guineas  was 
raised  for  her.  A  lady  soon  after  showed  Mrs.  Chapone's 
1'  tter  to  Queen  Caroline,  who,  recollecting  her  name, 
and  delighted  with  the  opportunity  of  taking  such 
eminent  merit  under  her  protection,  said  she  would 
allow  her  £20  per  annum,  "but,"  added  she,  "as  she  is 
so  proper  to  be  mistress  of  a  boarding-school  for  young 
JadieR  of  a  iiigher  rank,  I  will,  instead  of  an  annual 
allowance,  send  her  £100  now,  and  repeat  the  same  at 
the  end  of  every  five  years." 

On  the  death  of  Queen  Caroline,  in  1737,  Elizabeth 
f^lstob  was  recommended  to  the  Dowager  Duchess  of 
Portland,  who  appointed  her  governess  to  her  children. 
This  was  in  the  year  1739,  and  from  that  period  the 
letters  she  wrote  to  Mr.  Ballard,  which  are  now  in  the 
Bodleian  Library,  are  observed  to  have  a  more  sprightly 
turn.  She  died  at  an  advanced  age,  in  the  Duchess  of 
Portland's  service,  May  30,  1756,  and  was  buried  at  St. 
Margaret's,  Westminster. 


QcQmptum  rrf  tfte 
Cnunttcd. 


IICHAEL  DRAYTON  was  bom  in  the  village 

of  Harahull,  Warwickshire,  in  or  about  the 
year  1563.  His  parents  are  believed  to 
have  been  persons  in  humble  circum- 
stances. Nothing  is  known  of  his  youth  except  that  he 
manifested  a  propensity  to  read  poetry,  and  was  anxious 
to  learn  ;>  what  kind  of  creatures  poets  were."  It  is  sup- 
posed that  he  spent  some  time  at  Oxford,  but  without 
taking  any  degree.  At  the  age  of  twenty-eight  he  begun 
to  publish  poetry.  His  earliest  efforts  were  of  a  religious 
character.  The  three  works  by  which  he  is  best  known 
are  his  "Pastorals,"  "England's  Heroical  Epistles,"  and 
his  "  Poly-olbion."  He  enjoyed  great  renown  in  his  own 
day,  and  his  verses  called  forth  from  his  contemporaries 
the  warmest  encomiums.  He  is  said  to  have  been  the 


friend  of  Jonson  and  Selden,  and  Shakspeare  himself 
has  been  enumerated  amongst  his  acquaintances.  He 
became  Poet  Laureate,  died  in  1631,  and  was  buried  in 
Poet's  Corner,  Westminster  Abbey,  where  a  blue  marble 
monument,  surmounted  by  his  bust,  bears  an  epitaph  from 
the  pen  of  Ben  Jonson. 

Drayton's  poetry  has  its  merits.  It  is  free  from  the 
coarseness  which  characterized  much  of  the  literary  work 
of  his  age.  One  of  his  contemporaries  says  of  him  : — 
"  He  wants  one  true  note  of  a  poet  of  our  times,  and  that 
is  this :  he  cannot  swagger  it  well  at  a  tavern,  or  domineer 
in  a  pothouse."  And  the  vulgarity  which  did  not  disgrace 
his  life  does  not  disgrace  his  verses.  There  is  a  certain 
dignity,  too,  about  much  that  he  wrote,  though  it  must  be 
confessed  to  be  of  a  heavy,  stilted,  and  formal  character. 
Many  fine  passages  may  easily  be  selected  from  his  works, 
and  one  at  least  of  his  poems,  his  "Nymphidia,"  displays 
a  sprightly  imagination  and  considerable  brilliance  of 
versification.  It  must,  however,  be  confessed  that  he  is 
generally  ponderous  and  turgid,  and  this,  together  with 
his  voluminousness,  results  in  his  having  extremely  few 
readers  in  our  day. 

But  it  is  with  the  "  Poly-olbion  "  that  we  are  now  con 
cerned.  The  first  eighteen  books  of  this  work  were  pub- 
lished in  1621,  and  the  whole  thirty  books  in  1622.  It 
is  a  versified  description  of  England,  its  natural  pro- 
ductions, scenery,  and  legends.  The  "  Poly-olbion"  is  a 
work  of  the  greatest  possible  value.  Antiquaries  refer  to  it 
for  information,  and  regard  it  as  authoritative.  Gough  says 
that  it  contains  many  particulars  which  escaped  Camden's 
notice.  It  is,  however,  scarcely  an  attractive  composi- 
sition,  and  I  must  own  I  cannot  imagine  any  one  sitting 
down  to  read  it  for  relaxation  or  pleasure.  The  writer 
personifies  every  river,  mountain,  and  wood  that  he 
describes,  and  this  practice  soon  becomes  unendurably 
tedious. 

Such  account  as  Drayton  gives  of  the  counties  of  Dur- 
•ham  and  Northumberland  is  contained  in  the  twenty- 
ninth  book— the  last  but  one.  The  Tees,  the  Wear,  and 
the  Tyne  are  successively  personsified,  and  in  turn  the 
poet  puts  into  their  mouths  the  most  egotistic  speeches  on 
their  own  peculiar  charms  and  virtues.  The  Tees  begins 
her  song  with  a  contemptuous  sneer  at  the  rivers  of  York- 
shire. She  exclaims, 

Doth  every  rillet  win 

Applause  for  their  small  worths,  and  I  that  am  a  queen. 
With  those  poor  brooks  compared? 

She  then  describes  her  source,  and  after  mentioning  the 
tributaries  by  which  she  is  fed,  she  proceeds — 

Then  do  I  bid  adieu 

To  Bernard's  battled  towers,  and  seriously  pursue 
My  course  to  Neptune's  court.    But  as  forthright  I  run, 
The  Skern,  a  dainty  nymph,  saluting  Darlington, 
Comes  in  to  give  me  aid  ;  and,  being  proud  and  rank, 
She  chanced  to  look  aside,  and  ppietb,  near  her  bank, 
Three  black  and  horrid  pits,  which  from  their  boiling  heat 
(That  from  their  loathsome  brims  do  breathe  a  sulphurous 

sweat) 
Hell  Kettles  rightly  called,  that,  with  the  very  sight, 


October! 
1890.     / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


447 


This  water-nymph,  my  Skern,  is  put  in  such  a  fright, 
That  with  unusual  speed,  she  on  her  course  doth  haste, 
And  rashly  runs  herself  into  my  widened  waist. 
In  pomp  I  thus  approach  great  Amphitrite's  state. 

The  Wear  grows  impatient  at  the  length  of  Queen 
Tees's  harangue,  and  is  annoyed  at  her  vanity.  "  What 
wouldst  thou  say,"  she  cries. 

Vain-glorious  bragging  brook,  hadst  thou  so  clear  a  way 
To  advance  thee  as  I  have,  or  hadst  thou  such  means  and 

might, 

How  wouldst  thou  then  exult  ?    0,  then,  to  what  a  height 
Wouldst  thou  put  up  thy  price  \ 

Wear  glories  in  the  three  streams  which  join  to  form  her 
earliest  course,  and  which  "  in  their  consenting  sounds  " 
— Kellop,  Wellop,  and  Burdop — ''do  so  well  agree." 

As  Kellop  coming  in  from  Kellop  Law,  her  sire, 

A  mountain  much  in  fame,  small  Wellop  doth  require 

With  her  to  walk  along,  which  Burdop  with  her  brings. 

Thus  from  the  full  conttux  of  these  three  several  springs 

My  greatness  is  begot,  as  Nature  meant  to  show 

My  future  strength  and  state. 

The  valley  through  which  her  course  lies  she  describes  as 
My  delicious  dale,  with  every  pleasure  rife. 

At  Auckland  she  is  joined  by  "clear  Gauntless,"  when, 
she  declares : — 

I  begin  to  gad, 

And,  whirling  in  and  out,  as  I  were  waxed  mad, 
I  change  my  posture  oft,  to  many  a  snaky  gyre  ; 
To  my  first  fountain  now,  as  seeming  to  retire, 
Then  suddenly  again  I  turn  my  watery  trail ; 
Now  I  indent  the  earth,  and  then  I  it  engrail 
With  many  a  turn  and  trace. 

At  length  she  reaches  Durham — 

With  which  beloved  place  I  seem  so  pleased  here, 
As  that  I  clip  it  close,  and  sweetly  hug  it  in 
My  clear  and  amorous  arms,  as  jealous  time  should  win 
Me  farther  off  from  it. 

Tyne  is  as  tired  of  Wear's  tedium  as  Wear  was  with  the 
length  of  Tees's  self -sung  eulogy;  yet,  and  perhaps 
characteristically,  her  own  song  is  five  times  as  long  as 
that  of  either  of  her  sisters. 

Good  Lord  (quoth  she),  had  I 
No  other  thing  wherein  my  labour  to  employ, 
But  to  set  out  myself,  how  much  well  could  I  say 
In  mine  own  proper  praise,  in  this  kind,  everyway 
As  skilful  as  the  best. 

She  sings  the  praise,  however,  of  "  the  prosperous  springs 
of  these  two  floods  uf  mine" — the  North  Tyne  and  the 
South.  The  South  Tyne 

From  Stanmore  takes  her  spring,  for  mines  of  brass  that's 
famed. 

The  North  Tyne 

is  out  of  Wheel-Fell  sprung, 

Amongst  these  English  Alps,  which,  as  they  run  along, 
England  and  Scotland  here  impartially  divide. 

The  East  and  West  Allans  she  described  as  "  two  fair 
and  full-brimmed  floods."  Arriving  at  Newcastle,  she 
somewhat  enigmatically  declares  that  that  town 

The  honour  hath  alone  to  entertain  me  there, 
As  or  those  mighty  ships  that  in  my  mouth  I  bear, 
Fraught  with  my  country  coal,  of  this  Newcastle  named, 
From  which  both  far  and  near,   that  place  no  less  is 

famed 
Thau  India  for  her  mines. 


Presently,  Mistress  Tyne  breaks  into  a  glorification  of 
the  deeds  of  English  valour  in  general,  and  Northumbrian 
in  particular,'in  the  various  conflicts  between  England  and 
Scotland,  which  had  been  waged  in  the  Northern 
Counties.  The  story  is  well  told,  but  is  not  to  our  pre- 
sent purpose,  and  can,  besides,  be  found  readily  elsewhere 
and  in  more  desirable  form.  Indeed,  our  coaly  river 
having  taken  up  this  congenial  theme,  pursues  it  to  such 
length  that  neighbouring  streams  "  besought  the  Tyne  to 
hold  her  tongue." 

The  Roman  Wall,  called  by  Dray  ton  "Pictswall,"  is 
the  next  and  last  singer.  He, 

As  though  he  had  been  lost, 

Not  mentioned  by  the  Muse,  began  to  fret  and  pine 
That  every  pietty  brook  thus  proudly  should  presume 
To  talk,  and  he,  whom  first  the  Romans  did  invent. 
And  of  their  greatness  yet  the  long'st  lived  monument, 
Should  thus  be  over-trod. 

He  is  determined  to  be  heard,  and  thus  he  breaks 
forth  :— 

Methinks  that  Offa's-ditch  in  Cambria  should  not  dare 
To  think  himself  my  match,  who,  with  sucli  cost  and  care, 
The  Romans  did  erect,  and  for  my  safeguard  set 
Their  legions,  from  my  spoil  the  prowling  Pict  to  let, 
That  often  inroads  made  our  earth  from  them  to  win. 
By  Hadrian  beaten  back,  so  he  to  keep  them  in, 
To  sea  from  east  to  west,  begun  we  first  a  wall 
Of  eighty  miles  in  length. 

Whilst  Pict's  Wall  has  been  speaking,  the  fame  of 
Tyne's  self-laudatory  speech  has  reached  the  streams  of 
Scotland,  and  so  incensed  are  they  that  they  determine 
upon  an  invasion,  when  the  river  nymphs  of  Northumber- 
land shall  be  duly  punished.  A  council  of  war  is  sum- 
moned at  Holy  Island  to  which  the  Northumbrian  water- 
nymphs  make  (t  a  solemn  pilgrimage" — 

the  virtues  of  which  place 
They  knew  could  very  much  avail  them  in  this  case. 

With  an  enumeration  of  the  streams  which  resorted  to  this 
council  Drayton  concludes  the  book  of  "  Poly-olbion'' 
which  is  devoted  to  Northumberland  and  Durham. 

J.  R.  BOYLE,  F.S.A. 


"Cite  Jpatwtttarj)." 


j]MONGr  the  pictures  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  this  year  was  a  painting,  entitled 
"  The  Sanctuary,"  by  the  Newcastle  artist, 
Mr.  Ralph  Hedley.  It  is  a  successful  attempt  to  depict 
what  may  have  been  a  not  unusual  scene  at  the  great 
door  of  Durham  Cathedral  some  three  or  four  centuries 
ago.  The  reader  is  referred  to  the  Monthly  Chronicle  for 
July,  1889,  for  particulars  as  to  sanctuary  at  Durham. 
It  is  there  stated  that  when  the  claimant  of  sanctuary 
reached  the  cathedral  door  he  raised  the  bronze  ring 
that  hangs  from  the  bronze  monster's  mouth,  and 
knocked  loudly  for  admission.  This  is  the  dramatic 
incident  which  Mr.  Hedley  has  portrayed.  Some  rash, 


448 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/October 
\    1890. 


hot-headed,  beardless  youth  has,  probably  in  a  moment 
of  anger,  taken  the  life  of  a  fellow-creature,  and,  realising 
the  possible  consequences  of  such  an  act,  has  hastened 
with  all  speed  to  Durham  to  claim  the  temporary  pro- 
tection of  the  Church.  The  friends  of  his  victim  have 


evidently  been  close  upon  his  heels,  if  one  may  judge 
from  his  broken  blade  and  bloody  sword  arm.  Exhausted, 
breathless,  and  terror-stricken,  be  has  just  sufficient 
strength  to  raise  his  left  arm  to  the  knocker.  But  he  is 
not  quite  out  of  danger,  and  the  sound  of  voices  almost 


im 


mmm. 


i  <  I   ™  ' 
?f^:  !«1M^:^ 


M.JI  ^OTiii 


October  1 
1890.    / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


449 


paralyses  him.  The  scene  is  bathed  in  tender  moonlight, 
and  the  general  effect  is  striking,  as  the  reader  may  see 
from  our  drawing  of  the  picture. 


j]STABLISHED  by  the  Gateshead  High  School 
for  Boys  Company  to  supply  the  rising  man- 
hood of  the  Tyneside  district  with  a  high-class 
education,  this  school  was  opened  to  the  public  in  May, 
1883.  The  idea  of  the  promoters  is  not  merely  to  supply 
intellectual  training,  but  to  cultivate  a  feeling  of  cor- 
porateness,  or  citizenship,  which  is  one  of  the  most 
distinctive  and  excellent  features  of  life  in  the  old 
English  public  schools. 

The  school  buildings  (shown  in  the  accompanying 
engraving)  occupy  an  admirable  site  on  the  Durham 
Road,  near  Saltwell  Park,  and  overlooking  Kavensworth 
Castle.  Messrs.  Oliver  and  Leeson,  architects,  designed 
the  structure,  which  is  well  adapted  for  school  purposes. 
The  school  contains  a  large  hall  (capable  of  holding  more 
than  300  boys,  and  fitted  for  use  as  a  gymnasium ),  class 
rooms,  library,  dining-room,  workshop,  &c.,  while  the 
playground  is  no  less  than  seven  acres  in  extent. 

The  course  of  instruction  comprises  English  language 
and  literature,  scripture,  history  and  geography,  ma- 
thematics, physical  science  and  languages,  drawing, 
shorthand,  &c.  Boys  are  fitted  for  the  Universities,  or 
for  entrance  into  professional,  manufacturing,  engineering, 
or  commercial  life.  While  most  of  the  pupils  are  drawn 


from  Gateshead,  a  steadily  increasing  number  comes  from 
Newcastle  and  the  surrounding  district. 

The  president  of  the  School  Company  is  Lord  North- 
bourne,  while  the  chairman  of  the  company  is  Mr.  G.  T. 
France.  Three  head-masters  have  had  control  of  the 
school  itself  since  it  was  opened — the  Rev.  Thomas 
Adams,  M.A.,  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  now 
Principal  of  Bishop's  College,  Lennox  ville,  Ontario, 
Canada  ;  Mr.  J.  C.  Tarver,  M.A.,  King's  College, 
Cambridge,  now  Head-Master  of  Newcastle  Public 
School;  and  Mr.  John  T.  Dunn,  D.Sc..  F.C.S.,  late 
Fellow  of  Durham.  The  present  head -master,  Dr.  Dunn, 
is  ably  assisted  by  Mr.  R.  C.  E.  Allen,  M.A..  Mr.  G.  A. 
Wright,  M.A.,  Mr.  C.  S.  Terry,  B.A.,  and  Mr.  George 
Hurrell,  Inter.  B.A. 


j|N  the  old  turnpike  road  which  leads  from 
Berwick  to  Kelso,  through  Cornhill,  along 
the  south  bank  of  the  Tweed,  the  traveller, 
ten  miles  from  Berwick,  passes  the  Till  at 
Twizel  Bridge,  built  in  the  sixteenth  century  by  a  lady 
named  Selby.  The  banks  here  are  particularly  beautiful, 
the  shelving  rocks  being  broken  into  many  a  grotesque 
shape ;  and  forest  and  fruit  trees  are  mingled  with  the 
hawthorn,  whose  sweet  odours  fill  the  air  in  spring  time. 
Just  above  the  bridge  is  an  unfinished  castle,  of  white 
freestone,  begun  to  be  built  about  the  end  of  last  centurv 
by  Sir  Francis  Blake,  the  first  baronet  of  the  name,  who 


29 


450 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/October 
I     1890. 


was  a  political  as  well  as  an  architectural  genius,  having 
issued  a  proposal  in  1784-  for  the  liquidation  of  the 
National  Debt  by  every  landholder  transferring  a  pro- 
portional part  of  his  property  to  the  fundholders,  and 
having  printed  at  the  Berwick  press,  four  years  later,  a 
volume  of  political  tracts,  of  which  all  that  can  now  be 
said  is  that  it  may  be  found  on  the  library  shelves  of 
curious  local  book  collectors. 

Sir  Francis  died  in  1786,  leaving  an  elaborate  will, 
framed  by  a  skilful  conveyancer,  wherein  he  did  his 
best  to  ensure  that  his  large  estates  in  the  counties  of 
Durham  and  Northumberland,  and  within  the  liberties  of 
the  town  of  Berwick,  should  descend  undivided  to  heirs 
bearing  his  name  and  arms.  He  devised  his  lands  to  Ms 
son  Francis  for  life ;  then  to  his  son's  two  male  children 
in  succession  for  life,  and  to  their  male  issue  successively. 
In  case  there  was  a  failure  of  the  male  line,  the  estate 
was  to  go  to  an  unmarried  daughter  of  the  testator  and 
her  male  children,  and,  failing  these,  to  the  daughters, 
if  any,  of  his  sons  and  their  male  issue  in  succession. 
It  was  the  clear  intention  of  the  testator,  first  of  all,  to 
keep  the  estates  together,  and  next  to  keep  them  in  the 
male  line  intact,  and  in  possession  of  one  person  as  head 
of  the  family.  It  was  likewise  his  express  wish  to 
exclude  his  own  second  daughter,  who  had  married 
against  his  will,  and  whose  name  was  accordingly  omitted 
from  the  deed  of  entail.  The  conveyancer  who  drew  up 
the  document,  anxious  to  provide  for  every  possib'e 
contingency,  inserted  a  clause  providing  that,  if  all  the 
limitations  to  the  living  descendants  of  the  testator  and 
their  children,  with  the  exception  named,  should  fail, 
the  property  should  go  to  Sir  Francis's  "other  issue," 
and  be  divided  among  all  the  heirs  of  his  body.  On 
these  ambiguous  words  a  deal  of  litigation  turned,  long 
after  the  testator  had  been  gathered  to  his  fathers,  and 
long  after  all  the  persons  in  whose  welfare  he  had  a 
direct  interest,  and  for  whom  he  had  intended  to  provide, 
had  passed  away  from  this  sublunary  world. 

At  the  death  of  the  first  baronet,  his  son  Francis 
succeeded  him  in  the  title  and  estates.  He  inherited 
also  his  passion  for  architecture  and  electioneering — two 
gentlemanly  tastes  of  a  somewhat  expensive  description. 
In  his  earlier  days  he  spent  enormous  sums  in  contesting 
the  representation  of  Berwick.  His  expenditure  on 
building  was  likewise  very  great.  Tilmouth  Park — a 
residence  fit  for  any  nobleman  below  the  first  rank — was 
almost  wholly  built  by  him,  and  its  gallery  was  enriched 
with  a  collection  of  oil  paintings  surpassed  by  few  in  the 
kingdom  in  sterling  value.  But  the  glories  of  this  man- 
sion were  far  outshone  by  Twizel  Castle,  which  he  resumed 
building  on  even  a  more  magnificent  scale  than  that  erigin- 
ally  projected,  till  he  was  compelled  to  stop  short  from 
want  of  funds.  From  first  to  last  the  work  went  on 
persistently  for  50  years  at  least,  without  so  much  as 
the  floors  having  been  laid  in  many  of  the  rooms.  Twizel 
Castle  was,  like  Abbotsford,  a  romance  in  stone  and 


lime,  but  without  the  poetical  and  romantic  associations 
clinging  around  the  equally  whimsical  and  only  a  little 
less  pretentious  home  of  the  great  Wizard  of  the  North. 
Two  generations  of  masons  and  joiners  fattened  on  the 
work,  which  never  was,  and  perhaps  never  will  be, 
finished,  though  it  presents  a  grand  and  imposing  aspect 
from  the  neighbouring  carriage  road,  and  excites  the  ad- 
miration of  the  passing  traveller  on  the  Berwick  and 
Kelso  branch  of  the  North-Eastern  Railway  which  runs 
near  it.  Sir  Francis  was  his  own  architect,  inspector, 
and  clerk  of  works,  and  the  men  employed  at  the  castle 
were  all  on  days'  wages.  Some  began  their  apprentice- 
ship and  served  out  their  time  while  there;  and  it  is 
said  that  the  foreman  mason  built  quite  a  village  out  of 
the  honest  profits  which  he  had  the  wit  to  make.  Many 
of  the  joiners,  we  have  heard,  were  in  the  habit  of 
making  articles  of  furniture  in  the  good  baronet's  time 
and  out  of  his  well-seasoned  timber,  and  of  selling  them 
for  their  own  behoof  at  Berwick  or  Coldstream. 

Sir  Walter  Scott  termed  Twizel  Castle  "a  splendid 
pile  of  Gothic  architecture";  but  it  seems  to  have  been 
built  without  any  regular  design  at  all,  except  to  ascer- 
tain how  many  windows  could  be  crowded  into  one  huge 
edifice.  It  was  intended  to  be  six  storeys  high,  with 
circular  fifteen-feet  turrets  at  the  corners,  affording  a 
great  command  of  prospect.  The  interior  was  commo- 
dious, and  all  the  apartments  were  vaulted  to  prevent 
accidents  from  fire.  It  contained  a  handsome  gallery 
ninety  feet  in  length  and  twenty-two  feet  in  width,  to 
accommodate  the  splendid  collection  of  paintings  belong- 
ing to  the  family.  There  is  a  fine  steel  engraving  of 
the  castle  in  Grose's  "Antiquities,"  published  in  1783, 
from  which  we  make  a  copy  on  page  000.  The  facing 
stones  of  the  castle  were  removed  five  or  six  years  ago, 
and  were  used  in  the  construction  of  a  neighbouring 
mansion. 

By  this  expensive  building  folly,  and  his  not  much  less 
expensive  and  far  more  nonsensical  electioneering  contests, 
the  second  Sir  Francis  nearly  beggared  himself.  Tor- 
mented by  his  numerous  creditors  whose  urgent  demands 
he  could  neither  satisfy  nor  stave  off,  he  took  refuge,  when 
no  longer  a  member  of  Parliament,  in  that  Scottish  Alsatia 
yclept  Croftangry,  a  well-known  sanctuary  for  debtors, 
within  the  precincts  of  Holyrood  Palace.  From  this  asylum 
he  was  wont  to  issue  forth  on  Sundays,  and  drive  to  within 
sight  of  the  English  Border  in  a  postchaise,  take  a  look 
from  afar  off  at  his  grand  castle,  and  hurry  back  to  get 
across  the  strand  at  the  foot  of  the  Canongate  before 
midnight.  He  died  in  the  inn  at  Cornhill  on  his  way  out 
from  Edinburgh  in  June,  1818,  in  his  81st  year. 

The  third  Sir  Francis,  who  was,  like  his  father,  as  poor 
as  Job,  was  only  protected  from  arrest  by  the  privilege  of 
Parliament,  being  member  for  Berwick.  He  had 
bear  the  expense  of  several  contests.  Impoverished  by 
such  profitless  investments,  continued  during  three  suc- 
cessive generations,  it  cannot  be  matter  of  surprise  tha 


October! 
1890.     / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


451 


he  died  leaving  barely  sufficient  personal  property  to 
satisfy  his  creditors. 

On  his  last  will  and  testament  being  opened  after  his 
death,  which  took  place  on  the  3rd  of  August,  1860,  it  was 
found  that  he  had  devised  his  Twizel  and  Tilmouth  estates 
to  his  eldest  son  Francis,  and  his  Seghill  estates  to  his 
second  sou  Frederick — referring  at  the  same  time  to  a 
certain  deed  be  had  previously  executed,  but  without 
giving  any  explanation  of  its  nature  or  contents.  The 
lady  with  whom  he  lived,  and  who  was  the  mother  of 
these  children,  had  never,  it  seems,  been  married  to  him 
in  England.  Popularly,  she  was  set  down  as  his  house- 
keeper, though  they  lived  together  as  man  and  wife.  It 
was  alleged,  however,  that  a  marriage  had  taken  place  in 
Scotland,  and  that  one  child  at  least  was  born  there, 
under  circumstances  which  showed  that  the  parties 
accepted  each  other  as  regularly  wedded  folks.  Yet  no 
positive  proof  of  this  could  be  obtained,  and  the  deceased 
baronet's  two  sons,  Francis  and  Frederick,  were  con- 
sequently held  to  be  illegitimate,  and  incapable  of 
succeeding  by  descent  to  the  estate,  which  was  what  the 
lawyers  term  "  an  estate  tail." 

But  Sir  Francis,  as  it  afterwards  turned  out,  had  taken 
the  precaution,  so  far  back  as  1834,  of  converting  his  ex- 
pectancy in  tail,  on  the  failure  of  the  direct  line  of  heirs 
possessing  a  life  interest  under  the  will  of  the  first 
baronet,  to  an  expectancy  in  fee ;  and  he  was  thus  en- 
abled to  d  ispose  of  his  possessions  by  will,  to  come  into 
operation  on  the  death  of  the  last  of  these  parties  without 
male  issue.  This  was  the  identical  deed  which  Sir 


Francis  alluded  to  in  his  will,  but  of  which  no  trace  could 
be  discovered  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

When  that  event  occured  in  1860,  as  above  stated,  the 
devisees  under  the  will  were  immediately  dispossessed  of 
the  property,  and  Mrs.  Stagg,  sister  of  Sir  Francis,  the 
legitimate  heir-at-law,  and  the  last  in  the  direct  line  of 
heirs  under  the  deed  of  entail,  took  possession.  Mrs. 
Stagg,  we  have  been  told,  never  paid  a  personal  visit  to 
Tilmouth,  but  resided  almost  constantly  at  Brighton. 
Mr.  Francis  Blake,  who  was  a  captain  in  the  Northum- 
berland Artillery  Militia,  was  overwhelmed  by  the 
reverse  of  fortune  he  sustained  by  the  death  of  his  father. 
He  became  reckless,  fell  into  bad  health,  and  in  little  more 
than  a  year  died  of  grief  and  disappointment,  leaving  a 
widow  and  four  children.  Mr.  Frederick  Blake  held  a 
commission  in  the  army,  and  while  in  India  had  the 
misfortune  to  receive  a  sunstroke.  Returning  home 
invalided,  he  became  an  inmate  of  a  lunatic  asylum. 

No  further  event  took  place  until,  on  the  12th  March, 
1869,  Mrs.  Stagg  died,  leaving  a  daughter,  who  claimed 
to  succeed  her  in  the  estates.  This  lady,  however,  owing 
to  her  sex,  could  not  succeed  under  the  will  of  the  firs 
baronet.  With  the  death  of  Mrs.  Stagg  the  direct  line  of 
heirs  entail  under  the  will  became  extinct,  and  the 
expectancy  of  the  heirs  entail  and  their  heirs  came  into 
force ;  and  Mrs.  Stagg  having  executed  no  disentailing 
deed,  and  tiie  third  baronet  having  converted  his  expect- 
ancy entail  and  devised  his  expectancy  in  fee  by  will  to 
his  sons,  they  became  the  rightful  heirs,  irrespective  of 
any  question  of  legitimacy.  Shortly  after  Mrs.  Stagg'a 


452 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/October 
I    1890. 


death,  Sir  Francis's  disentailing  deed  was  found  in  the 
possession  of  his  London  lawyers,  who  appear  to  have 
forgotten  its  existence  after  the  lapse  of  twenty-six  years. 
On  the  discovery  of  the  deed,  the  Blakes  at  once  came 
forward  to  assert  their  title  under  the  last  baronet's  will, 
and  actual  possession  was  taken  by  them  accordingly. 
At  the  same  time,  several  fainilies,  descendants  of  the 
first  baronet,  asserted  their  claims  to  the  estate  in  various 
ways,  particularly  under  the  "other  issue  "  clause. 

It  was  not,  however,  till  the  month  of  April,  1872,  that 
the  case  came  on  for  trial,  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer, 
sitting  in  banco,  before  the  Lord  Chief  Baron  and  Barons 
Martin,  Bramwell,  and  Cleasby.  The  plaintiffs— Allgood 
and  others — forty-eight  in  number,  then  instituted  proceed- 
ings to  recover  the  property  under  the  proviso  mentioned 
in  the  will  of  their  ancestor,  and  sought  to  exclude  the 
defendant,  Blake,  who  claimed  as  devisee  under  the 
third  baronet's  will.  There  were  in  all  six  actions.  Sir 
Roundell  Palmer  (afterwards  Lord  Selborne)  appeared 
for  the  plaintiffs — fourteen  in  number — in  the  first  action, 
namely,  children,  grandchildren,  and  great-grandchildren 
of  Mrs.  Reid,  a  descendant  of  a  daughter  of  the 
testator.  The  Solicitor-General  appeared  for  Mrs.  Roche, 
plaintiff  in  the  second  action,  her  claim  being  that  she, 
as  a  daughter  of  Mrs.  Stagg,  who  was  a  sister  of  Mrs. 
Reid,  was  entitled  to  the  whole  of  the  property.  In  the 
event  of  that  claim  not  being  made  out,  however,  she 
reserved  her  right  to  participate  in  the  advantages  which 
would  accrue  to  the  descendants  of  the  first  baronet, 
in  the  event  of  Sir  Roundell  Palmer's  action  proving 
successful.  Mr.  Bristoe,  Q.C.,  appeared  for  Mr.  Percival 
Fenwick  Clennell,  who  claimed  as  a  child  of  Mrs.  Reid. 
Mr.  Pollock,  Q.C,  appeared  in  the  fourth  action  for  Mr. 
Francis  Reid,  eldest  and  only  surviving  son  of  John 
Reid,  who  was  a  sou  of  Sarah  Blake  (Mrs.  Reid),  and 
who  claimed  the  whole  of  the  estate  as  entail  male,  or 
if  the  tenancy  was  decided  to  be  in  common,  he  reserved 
his  right  to  claim  his  share  with  the  rest.  In  a  sixth 
action,  Mr.  Manisty,  Q.C.  (afterwards  Mr.  Justice 
Manisty),  appeared  for  the  plaintiffs,  and  stated  that  his 
claim  was  similar  to  that  made  by  Sir  Roundell  Palmer, 
the  only  difference  being  that  the  claim  was  for  different 
estates. 

Sir  Roundell  Palmer,  stated  bis  case  at  considerable 
length,  and  from  his  opening  remarks  it  appeared  that 
that  portion  of  the  first  baronet's  pedigree  on  behalf  of 
which  he  (the  learned  counsel)  claimed  was  as  follows : — 
Mrs.  Sarah  Reid,  one  of  the  testator's  daughters,  died 
during  his  lifetime,  leaving  five  children,  who  became 
the  heads  of  lines,  namely,  John,  Francis,  Archibald, 
Martha  (who  married  a  Mr.  Allgood),  and  Sarah  (who 
married  Mr.  Clennell).  These  had  children  alive  as 
follows : — John,  five,  one  of  whom,  the  Rev.  John  Reid, 
was  one  of  his  (the  learned  counsel's)  plaintiffs,  and 
another  a  plaintiff  in  the  second  action ;  Frances,  three, 
two  of  whom  (daughters)  were  plaintiffs  in  the  first 


action — the  third,  a  son,  was  not  a  plaintiff  ;  Archibald, 
three,  all  of  whom  were  plaintiffs  in  that  action,  and  four 
grandchildren,  none  of  whom,  however,  were  plaintiffs ; 
Martha  (Mrs.  Allgood),  one,  and  six  grandchildren  and 
nineteen  great-grandchildren ;  and  Sarah  (Mrs.  Clennell), 
one  who  was  plaintiff  in  the  third  action.  With  those  he 
had  mentioned,  and  others  represented  by  his  learned 
brethren,  the  number  of  plaintiffs  altogether  amounted 
to  forty-eight.  His  argument,  which  he  supported  by 
precedents,  was  briefly  this,  that  his  clients  were  entitled 
to  recover  on  a  so-called  penultimate  clause  in  the  will  of 
the  first  baronet.  The  third  baronet  executed  a  disen- 
tailing assurance,  which  made  him  master  in  fee  simple 
of  the  whole  of  the  property.  On  his  death  without 
lawful  issue,  he  gave  everything  it  was  in  his  power 
to  give,  or  conceived  it  to  be  in  his  power  to  give, 
to  his  illegitimate  children,  and  these  were  represented 
by  Frederick  Blake,  the  defendant,  who  claimed  as 
devisee  under  the  third  baronet's  will,  and  who,  by 
himself  or  agents,  was  in  posseesion  of  the  property. 

The  Solicitor-General,  on  behalf  of  his  client,  argued 
that  the  word  "issue"  in  the  will  of  the  first  baronet 
should  be  taken  in  the  sense  in  which  it  was  often  read, 
and  then  it  would  be  seen  that  what  was  meant  in  the 
clause  was  heirs  of  the  body ;  and  if  this  were  the  case, 
Mrs.  Roche  was  entitled  to  the  entirety  of  the  estate. 

Mr.  Bristoe,  on  behalf  of  Mr  Percival  Fenwick 
Clennell,  the  son  of  Sarah  Clennell,  who  was  the  last 
surviving  child  of  Sarah  Blake,  a  descendant  of  the 
testator,  said  his  argument  was  similar  to  that  of  Sir 
Roundell  Palmer,  except  on  a  question  of  issue.  He 
contended  that  the  class  who  were  mentioned  in  the  will 
as  being  competent  to  become  joint  tenants  in  fee,  in  the 
event  of  the  expiration  of  the  entail,  were  those  who 
could  be  ascertained  at  the  death  of  the  first  baronet, 
and  not  at  the  time  the  entail  expired.  His  client  was 
all  that  survived  of  that  class ;  consequently  she  was 
entitled  to  recover  the  estates  and  property  in  the 
possession  of  Frederick  Blake. 

Mr.  Pollock's  contention  was  of  a  very  simple  char- 
acter, his  claim  being,  he  explained,  that  his  client  was 
entitled  to  the  estates  under  the  penultimate  limitation 
as  the  entail  male,  while  Mr.  Manisty  stated  that  his 
argument  was  exactly  similar  to  that  of  Sir  Roundell 
Palmer. 

The  defence  was  conducted  by  Mr.  H.  Matthews, 
Q.C.,  Mr.  Kemplay,  Q.C.,  and  Mr.  Charles  Hall.  Their 
arguments  fully  satisfied  the  court,  which  discarded  all 
the  claims,  jointly  and  severally,  and  decided  in  favour  of 
the  Blakes. 

One  branch  of  the  first  baronet's  descendants,  the 
Clennells,  submitted  to  the  decision ;  but  the  other 
claimants  appealed  to  the  Court  of  Exchequer  Chamber, 
and  again  failed  to  substantiate  their  claims.  The  real 
contest  was  between  the  illegitimate  children  and  grand- 
children of  the  third  Sir  Francis  Blake,  and  Mrs.  Roche, 


October! 
1890.    J 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND   LEGEND. 


453 


his  sister's  daughter,  the  appellant  in  the  suit.  That 
lady,  we  have  seen,  claimed  as  heir-at-law ;  and  the  point 
at  issue  was  whether  Sir  Francis  held  under  his  grand- 
father's will  an  estate  which  he  could  disentail  in  the 
usual  way,  or  an  anomalous  kind  of  estate,  which  would 
have  kept  in  suspense,  but  still  alive,  the  rights  of  Mrs. 
Roche  as  heir-at-law  of  the  three  baronets.  The  solution 
of  this  question  depended  on  the  construction  to  be  put 
on  the  clause  leaving  over  a  limitation  to  the  "other 
issue  "of  the  original  testator.  If  under  this  clause  the 
.  last  Sir  Francis  had  an  estate  tail,  he  was  entitled  as 
tenant  in  tail  to  create  in  his  own  favour  an  estate  in  fee 
by  a  disentailing  deed.  He  did  so  in  perfectly  correct 
and  strict  form,  and  devised  the  lands  in  fee  simple  thus 
acquired  to  his  illegitimate  sons.  But  on  the  part  of  his 
niece,  Mrs.  Roche,  the  contention  was  raised  that  the 
limitations  to  "other  issue  "  constituted  the  estate  of  the 
last  Sir  Francis  Blake,  an  estate  differing  from  an 
ordinary  estate  tail  in  essential  points,  and  especially  in 
its  incapacity  of  transformation  into  an  estate  of  fee 
simple.  The  Solicitor-General  argued  upon  this  view  of 
the  case  very  ably  and  ingeniously,  but  the  court  refused 
to  adopt  his  construction  of  the  first  Sir  Francis's 
will.  More  correctly  speaking,  it  declined  to  construe 
the  single  word  "  other  "  as  covering  the  multitudinous 
provisions  which  the  appellant  argued  it  did,  and  further 
declared  that  "no  such  estate  has  ever  been  known  up  to 
the  present  time,  nor  do  we  think  any  such  estate  could 
be  created,  and  we  think  it  impossible  to  suppose  that 
the  testator  intended  to  create  it." 

The  practical  result  of  this  decision  was  to  confirm  the 
third  Sir  Francis  Blake's  disentailing  deed,  and  to  uphold 
the  devise  of  his  estate  in  fee  to  his  illegitimate  sons. 
The  estate  of  Seghill  thereupon  became  the  property  of 
Mr.  Frederick  Blake,  and  the  rights  of  the  late  Captain 
Blake  to  the  Twizel  and  Tilmouth  estates  passed  to  his 
eldest  son,  Mr.  Francis  Douglas  Blake,  then  a  young 
man  in  his  teens. 


STfte  Hirrtft=€0imtrg 
at 


£tokoe. 


KINMONT  WILLIE. 

JF  the  ballad  of  "Kinmont  Willie,"  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  in  bis  "Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish 
Border,"  says:  —  "In  the  following  rude 
strains  our  forefathers  commemorated  one 
of  the  last  and  most  gallant  achievements  performed 
upon  the  Border.  This  ballad  is  preserved  by  tradition 
on  the  West  Borders,  but  much  mangled  by  reciters,  so 
that  some  conjectured  emendations  have  been  absolutely 
necessary  to  render  it  intelligible.  In  particular  the 


Eden  has  been  substituted  for  the  Eske,  the  latter  name 
being  inconsistent  with  topography."  The  mention  of 
Staneshaw  Bank  is  also  incongruous,  as  that  place 
(Stagshaw  Bank)  is  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Hexham, 
and  forty  miles  from  Carlisle.  The  tune  is  a  true  old 
Border  tune,  though  now  but  little  known. 

4g 


O  bae  ye  n»  heard  o'  the   fause  Sa-kelde,    O 

rjMk-^.-.        =,t- 


hae  ye     na  heard   o'  the  keen  Lord  Scroope?  How 


they     hae    ta'en  bauld       Kin-mont   Wil  -  lie,     On 


'- 


Hair 


•   brie     to       hang        him  up. 

O  hae  ye  na  heard  o'  the  fause  Sakelde, 

0  hae  ye  na  heard  o'  the  keen  Lord  Scroop  ? 
How  they  hae  ta'en  bauld  Kinmont  Willie 

On  Hairibree*  to  hang  him  up. 
Had  Willie  had  but  twenty  men, 

But  twenty  men  as  stout  as  he, 
Fause  Sakelde  had  never  the  Kinmont  ta'en, 

Wi'  audit  score  in  his  companie  ! 

They  band  his  legs  beneath  the  steed  ; 

They  tied  his  hands  behind  bis  back ; 
They  guarded  him  tivesome  on  each  side, 

And  brocht  him  owre  the  Liddell  rack. 
They  led  him  owre  the  Liddell  rack.t 

And  also  through  the  Carlisle  Sands ; 
They  brocht  him  to  Carlisle  Castle, 

To  be  at  my  Lord  Scroop's  commands. 

"My  hands  are  tied,  but  my  tongue  is  free, 

And  wha  will  daur  this  deed  avow, 
Or  answer  by  the  Border  law, 

Or  answer  to  the  bauld  Buccleuch?" 
"Now  baud  thy  tongue,  though  rank  reiver  '. 

There's  never  a  Scot  shall  set  ye  free  : 
Afore  that  ye  cross  my  castle  yett, 

1  trow  ye  shall  tak  farewell  o'  me. " 

"Fear  ye  na  that,  my  lord  !  "  quo'  Willie, 

"By  the  faith  o'  my  body,  Lord  Scroop,"  he  said, 
"  I  never  yet  lodged  in  a  hostelrie, 

But  I  paid  my  lawiug^  afore  I  gaed. " 
Now  word  has  gaen  to  the  bauld  Keeper 

In  Branksome  Ha'  where  that  he  lay, 
That  they  hae  ta!en  the  Kinmont  Willie, 

Between  the  hours  of  nicht  and  day. 

He  has  ta'en  the  table  wi'  his  hand, 

He  garr'd  the  red  wine  spring  on  hie — 
"Now  Christ's  curse  on  my  head,"  he  cried, 

"But  avenged  on  Lord  Scroop  I'll  be. 
Oh,  is  my  basnet||  a  widow's  curch  ?§ 

(jr  my  lance  a  wand  o'  the  willow  tree  ? 
Or  my  arm  a  lady's  lily  hand, 

That  an  English  lord  should  lichtlyTT  me  ? 

"And  have  they  ta'en  him,  Kinmont  Willie, 

Against  the  truce  of  Border  tide, 
And  forgotten  that  the  bauld  Buccleuch 

Is  Keeper  here  on  the  Scottish  side  ? 
And  have  they  ta'en  him,  Kinmont  Willie, 

Withouten  either  dread  or  fear, 
And  forgotten  that  ihe  bauld  Buccleuch 

Can  back  a  steed  or  shake  a  spear  ? 

*  The  hill  on  which  criminals  were  executed.    t  A  ford  on  the 
Liddell.    I  Reckoning.    I!  Helmet  §  Coif.   U  Slight :  make  light  of. 


454 


MONIHL7  CHRONICLE. 


/October 
\    1890. 


•'Oh,  were  there  war  between  the  lands, 

As  well  I  wot  that  there  is  pane ; 
I  wad  slieht  Carlisle  Castle  hie, 

Though  it  were  builded  o'  marble  scane ! 
I  wad  set  that  castle  in  a  low, 
'  And  slocken  it  wi'  English  blood  ; 
There's  never  a  man  in  Cumberland 

Should  ken  where  Carlisle  Castle  stood  ! 

"But  since  nae  war's  between  the  lands, 

And  there  is  peace,  and  peace  should  be  ; 
I'll  neither  harm  English  lad  nor  lass, 

And  yet  the  Kinmont  shall  be  free  !  " 
He  has  called  him  forty  marchmen  stout, 

Were  kinsmen  to  the  bauld  Buccleuch  ; 
Wi'  spur  on  heel  and  splent  on  spauld,* 

And  gloves  o'  green  and  feathers  blue. 

There  were  five  and  five  before  them  a', 

Wi'  hunting  horns  and  bugles  bright ; 
And  five  and  five  cam'  wi'  Buccleuch, 

Like  Warden's  men  array'd  for  fight. 
And  five  and  five  like  a  mason  gang 

That  carried  ladders  lang  and  hie  ; 
And  five  and  five  like  broken  men, 

And  so  they  reached  the  Woodhouselee. 

And  an  we  cross'd  the  'batpable  land. 

When  to  the  English  side  we  held, 
The  first  o'  men  that  we  met  wi', 

Wha  suld  it  be  but  the  fause  Sakelde? 
"Where  be  ye  gaun,  ye  hunters  keen?" 

Quo"  fause  Sakelde,  "come  tell  to  me  !  " 
"We  (rang  to  hunt  an  English  stag, 

Has  trespassed  on  the  Scots  countrie. " 

"Where  be  he  gaun,  ye  marshal  men?" 

Quo'  fause  Sakelde,  "come  tell  me  true  ! " 
"We  gaun  to  catch  a  rank  reiver, 

Has  broken  faith  wi'  the  bauld  Buccleuch." 
"Where  be  ye  gaun,  ye  mason  lads, 

Wi'  a'  your  ladders  lang  and  hie  ''.  " 
"We're  gang  to  harry  a  corbie's  nest 

That  wons  na  far  frae  tlie  Woodhouselee." 

"Where  be  ye  gaun,  ye  broken  men?" 

Quo'  fause  Sakelde,  "come  tell  to  mo  !  " 
Now  Dickie  o'  Dryhope  led  that  band, 

And  the  never  a  word  o'  leart  had  he. 
"Why  trespass  ye  on  the  English  side* 

Row-footed  outlaws,  stand  !  "  quo'  he  : 
The  never  a  word  had  Dickie  to  say, 

Sae  he  thrust  his  lance  through  his  fause  bodie ! 

Then  on  we  held  to  Carlisle  town. 

And  at  Staneshaw  Bank  the  Eden  we  cross'd ; 
The  water  was  great  and  meikle  o'  spait, 

But  the  never  a  man  or  horse  we  lost. 
And  when  we  reach'd  the  Staneshaw  Bank, 

The  wind  began  full  loud  to  blaw ; 
But  'twas  wind  and  weet,  and  fire  and  sleet. 

When  we  cam  beneath  the  castle  wa'. 

We  crept  on  knees  and  held  our  breath, 

Till  we  placed  the  ladders  again'  the  wa' ; 
And  sae  ready  was  bauld  Buccleuch  himsel' 

To  mount  the  first  before  us  a'. 
He  has  ta'en  the  watchman  by  the  throat, 

He  flung  him  down  upon  the  lead — 
"Had  there  not  been  peace  between  our  land, 

Upon  the  other  side  thou'dst  gaed  !  " 

"Now  sound  out  trumpets !  "  quo'  Buccleuch, 

"  Let's  waken  Lord  Scroop  right  merrilie  1 " 
Then  loud  the  Warden's  trumpet  blew, 

"  Oh  I  wha  daur  meddle  wi  me  ?  "J 
Then  speedily  to  work  we  gaed, 

And  raised  the  slogan  ane  and  a', 
And  cut  a  hole  through  a  sheet  o'  lead, 

And  sae  we  won  to  the  castle  ha'. 

They  thocht  King  James  and  a'  his  men 
Had  won  the  house  wi'  bow  and  spear ; 
It  was  but  twenty  Scots  and  ten, 

•Armour  on  the  thoulder.  t  Learning.  J  A  well-known  Border  tune. 


That  put  a  thousand  in  sic  a  steer  ! 
Wi'  coulters  and  wi'  fore-hammers 

We  garr'd  the  bars  bang  merilie, 
Until  we  cam'  to  the  inner  prison, 

Where  Willie  of  Kinmont  he  did  lie. 

And  when  we  cam  to  the  inner  prison, 

Where  Willie  o'  Kinmont  lie  did  lie — 
"  Oh  !  sleep  ye,  wake  ye,  Kinmont  Willie, 

Upon  the  morn  that  thou's  to  die?" 
"  Oh  !  I  sleep  saft,  and  I  wake  aft, 

It's  lang  sin  sleeping  was  fley'd*  frae  me  ; 
Gie  my  service  back  to  my  wife  and  bairns, 

And  a'  gude  fellows  that  speirt  for  me." 

The  Red  Rowan  has  hentj  him  up, 

The  starkest  man  in  Teviotdale — 
"Abide,  abide  now,  Red  Rowan, 

Tell  o'  Lord  Scroop  I  tak'  farewell. 
Farewell,  farewell,  my  gude  Lord  Scroop, 

My  good  Lord  Scroop,  farewell,"  he  cried  ; 
"  I'll  pay  ye  for  my  lodging  maill 

When  neist  we  meet  on  the  Border  side. " 

Then  shoulder  high,  wi'  shout  and  cry, 

We  bore  him  down  the  ladder  lang  ; 
At  every  stride  Red  Rowan  made, 

I  wot  the  Kinmont's  airms  play'd  clang  ! 
"Oh,  many  a  time,"  quo'  Kinmont  Willie, 

"I've  ridden  a  horse  baith  wild  and  wud  j 
But  a  rougher  beast  than  Red  Rowan 

I  ween  my  legs  hae  ne'er  bestrode." 

"And  mony  a  time,"  quo"  Kinmont  Willie, 

"  I've  prick'd  a  horse  out  owre  the  furs§ ; 
But  sin'  the  day  I  back'd  a  steed, 

I  never  wore  sic  cumbrous  spurs  ! " 
We  scarce  had  won  the  Staneshaw  Bank, 

When  a'  the  Carlisle  bells  were  rung, 
And  a  thousand  men,  on  horse  and  foot, 

Cam'  wi'  the  keen  Lord  Scroop  along. 

Buccleuch  has  turn'd  to  Eden  Water, 

Even  where  it  flow'd  frae  bank  to  brim  ; 
And  he  has  plunged  in  wi'  a'  his  band, 

And  safely  swam  them  through  the  stream. 
He  turn'd  him  on  the  further  side, 

And  at  Lord  Scroop  his  glove  flung  he — 
"An'  ye  like  na  my  visit  in  merry  England, 

In  fair  Scotland  come  visit  me." 

All  sore  astonished  stood  Lord  Scroop, 

He  stood  as  still  as  a  rock  o'  stane ; 
He  scarcely  daured  to  trewlf  his  eyes, 

When  throueh  the  water  they  had  gane. 
"  He  is  either  himsel'  a  devil  frae  hell. 

Or  else  his  mother  a  witch  maun  be ; 
I  wadna  hae  ridden  that  wan  water 

For  a'  the  gowd  in  Christendie." 


JS*rtouft 


jjETWEEN  bridging  the  Tweed  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  and  throwing  cantilevers 
across  the  Forth  in  the  nineteenth  there 
is  a  wide  difference  ;  but  the  engineering  of 
the  reign  of  Charles  I.  was  of  a  steady  and  enduring 
character,  and  proof  of  it  remains  to  this  day  in  the 
structure  which  spans  the  Border  river  at  Berwick. 
Builders  were  in  no  hurry  in  those  days,  and  ancient 
documents  inform  us,  in  a  manner  that  can  easily  be  re- 
membered, that  the  bridge  was  constructed  "  in  the  space 
of  twenty-four  years,  four  months,  and  four  days,  ended 
the  24th  day  of  October,  1634,  in  the  tenth  year  of  the 

•Frightened,  t  Inquire.    t  Lifted.    l[  Rent    §  Furrows.   T  Believe. 


October! 
1890.    | 


NORIH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


455 


reign  of  King  Charles."  Such  was  the  care  bestowed 
upon  it,  however,  that  for  more  than  two-and-a-half  cen- 
turies it  has  withstood  all  floods  and  storms,  and  still 
betrays  no  sign  of  weakness  in  its  firmly  planted  pillars. 
When  the  bridge  was  finished,  it  was  found  that,  save 
£39  18s.  6d.,  it  had  cost  altogether  £15,000;  and, 
although  this  was  a  goodly  sum,  at  the  rate  of  wages  then 
paid,  it  must  be  admitted  that  a  work  of  such  stability 
was  cheap  at  the  price,  seeing  that  it  was  of  "so  much 
good  consequence  to  the  subjects  of  England  and  of  Scot- 
land." There  was  a  clause  in  the  Royal  grant  directing 
that  any  surplus  should  be  "employed  towards  the 
building  of  a  church  at  Berwick  " ;  but  tbe  overseers  were 
evidently  determined  to  satisfy  temporal  needs  rather 
than  spiritual  wants,  and  Fuller  informs  us,  with  a  touch 
of  irony,  that  "there  does  not  appear  to  have  been  any 
of  this  money  applied  to  the  building  of  a  church." 

Previous  to  the  reign  of  King  Charles,  communication 
across  the  Tweed  at  Berwick  had  always  been  precarious. 
A  wooden  bridge  was  thrown  over  the  river  about  a  hun- 
dred yards  above  where  the  present  stone  structure 
stands ;  but  in  the  reign  of  King  John,  as  we  read  in 
Leland's  Collectanea,  "  the  bridge  of  Berwick  brake  with 
great  force  of  water,  bycause  the  arches  of  it  were  to 
low."  It  was  restored  by  William,  King  of  Scotland. 
As  time  rolled  on,  however,  the  inhabitants  desired  more 
security  against  the  "  braking"  propensities  of  the  turbu- 
lent stream,  and  eventually  advantage  was  taken  of  the 
Union  between  England  and  Scotland  to  establish  a  per- 
manent link  from  bank  to  bank.  The  work  was  inaugu- 
rated by  King  James,  under  the  Great  Seal  of  England, 
in  the  sixth  year  of  his  reign,  and  "  two  honest  and  dis- 
creet burgesses  "  were  charged  with  the  daily  overseeing 
of  the  workmen  and  labourers,  while  "the  Mayor  and 
six  of  the  best  and  most  sufficient  Aldermen  and  Bur- 
gesses of  the  town  "  were  to  subscribe  their  names  weekly 
to  the  pay-books.  These  accounts  were  discovered  by 
Dr.  Fuller,  and  given  in  detail  in  his  "  History  of  Ber- 
wick." It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  wages  paid 
ranged  from  2s.  6d.  per  day  and  15d.  per  tide  down  to  4d. 
per  day  and  2d.  per  tide.  But  a  businesslike  Bishop  of 
Durham  came  upon  the  scene  in  August,  1620,  and 
"  received  less  contentment  than  he  expected,  finding  that 
the  expences  of  his  Majesty's  monies  rise  apace,  but  the 
bridge  riseth  slowly."  Whereupon,  with  an  early  appre- 
ciation of  the  advantages  of  contracting,  he  determined 
"  to  bring  the  whole  business  to  a  certaintie  upon  articles 
both  for  the  charge  and  the  time  of  finishing  the  whole 
work."  The  energy  thus  imparted  to  the  undertaking 
bore  fruit,  we  have  no  doubt,  in  the  curtailment  of  the 
time  occupied  in  the  erection  of  the  bridge;  but  what 
with  the  delay  caused  by  the  scarcity  of  material,  and 
floods  which  brought  down  "  strange  abundance  of  stacks 
of  hay,  corn,  and  timber " — in  one  case  sweeping  away 
the  old  wooden  bridge  and  overthrowing  a  whole  year's 
work  in  the  new— it  was  fourteen  years  after  the  bishop's 


visit  before  the  undertaking  was  completed.  His  lord- 
ship considerately  reported  to  the  King  upon  "  the  good 
and  faithful  service "  of  the  Mayor  of  Berwick,  Sir 
William  Bowyer,  knight,  "during  divers  years  past," 
about  the  work  of  the  bridge,  and  his  Majesty,  well 
pleased,  directed  that  the  sum  of  £100  be  paid  to  Sir 
William  at  the  rate  of  £20  per  annum  for  five  years.  We 
trust  that  the  worthy  knight  was  as  "well  pleased"  as 
his  Majesty. 

There  was  one  incident  in  the  building  of  the  bridge 
which  is  worth  more  than  passing  mention.  It  was  011 
the  2nd  of  June,  1633,  that  King  Charles,  on  his  progress 
to  Edinburgh  to  be  crowned,  was  met  by  a  deputation 
from  the  Border  town,  headed  by  the  Recorder,  Mr. 
Widdrington,  of  Gray's  Inn,  who  addressed  his  "most 
gracious  and  dread  sovereign "  in  language  that  must 
have  tickled  the  monarch  and  his  train.  While  he 
assured  the  King  that  his  Majesty's  presence  brought  as 
much  joy  and  comfort  to  them  all  as  ever  the  loss  of  the 
town  of  Berwick  brought  sorrow  to  the  English  or  Scot- 
tish nations,  "you  have  in  your  Majesty's  eye,"  pro- 
ceeded the  grandiloquent  orator,  "the  representative 
body  of  a  town  that  hath  been  the  delight,  nay,  the  ran- 
som of  kings ;  a  true  Helena,  for  which  many  bloody 
battles  have  been  fought,  lost,  and  regained,  several  times 
within  the  compass  of  one  century  of  years. "  And  he  con- 
cluded by  most  affectionately  wishing  "that  the  throne  of 
King  Charles,  the  great  and  wise  son  of  our  British 
Solomon,  may  be  like  that  of  King  David,  the  father  of 
Solomon,  established  before  the  Lord  for  ever."  We 
have  thus  a  clear  •  connection  established  between  King 
Charles  and  Berwick  Bridge,  but  it  is  a  mistake  to  assume 
that  it  was  across  the  present  structure  that  James,  "  the 
British  Solomon,"  passed  to  ascend  the  throne  of  Eng- 
land. 

Though  Fuller  wrote  about  a  hundred  years  ago,  his 
description  of  the  bridge  will  still  bear  to  be  quoted.  "  It 
is  built,"  he  says,  "of  fine  hewn  stone,  and  has  15  spa- 
cious and  elegant  arches.  It  measures  1,164  feet  in 
length,  including  the  landstalls.  Its  width  is  17  feet. 
At  each  of  the  pillars,  which  are  14  in  number,  there  is 
an  outlet  to  both  sides ;  without  these  there  would  be 
much  greater  danger  in  walking  or  riding  along  the 
bridge  than  there  is  at  present. "  Then  he  refers  to  the 
sixth  pillar  separating  Berwick  from  the  County  Palatine 
of  Durham,  sods  being  formerly  placed  on  the  battle- 
ments at  this  point  as  a  guide  to  constables  and  others  in 
the  execution  of  warrants.  There  is  now  no  necessity  for 
the  sods,  but  the  pillar  is  still  distinguished  by  having 
battlements  slightly  higher  than  the  others.  Berwick, 
being  a  walled  town,  possessed  gates  which  were  closely 
guarded  at  night  within  living  memory.  The  south  gate 
of  the  town  shut  up  the  northern  end  of  the  bridge,  while 
two  strong  wooden  barriers,  148  feet  distant  from  each 
other,  and  projecting  beyond  the  battlements  on  each 
side,  were  placed  midway  across.  These  hindrances  to 


456 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  October 
1     1890. 


I,  October) 
V     J890.    I 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


457 


458 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  October 
\    1890. 


traffic,  however,  could  not  long  be  tolerated  as  the  cen- 
tury advanced,  and  they  were  therefore  entirely  swept 
way. 

Our  view  of  Berwick  Bridge  (from  a  drawing  by  Mr. 
MacWhirter)  is  taken  from  the  Royal  Border  Bridge,  a 
lofty  railway  viaduct  crossing  the  Tweed  near  the  Old 
Castle,  and  connecting  the  North-Eastern  with  the  North 
British  Railway.  The  Royal  Border,  of  which  we  also  give 
an  illustration  (taken  from  a  photograph  by  Mr.  J.  Her- 
riott,  Berwick),  was  opened  by  the  Queen  on  August  29, 
1850.  Much  of  the  ruins  of  the  Castle  was  destroyed  in  the 
course  of  the  erection  of  the  railway  bridge,  and  Berwick 
Station  has  obliterated  a  large  portion  which  formerly 
crowned  the  high  ground  on  the  northern  bank.  The 
Water  Tower,  the  Breakneck  Stairs,  another  tower  in 
Tarn  the  Miller's  Field,  a  large  mass  of  masonry  called 
Long  John,  and  the  Bell  Tower— by  which  the  burghers 
were  warned  of  the  approach  of  the  Scots — are  now  the 
principal  remains  of  the  Old  Walls,  which  may  be  traced 
by  the  side  ot  the  ancient  moat,  on  the  north  of  the  town, 
from  the  river  on  the  one  side  to  a  point  within  sight  of 
the  sea  on  the  other,  the  line  being  from  west  to  east. 

To  distinguish  it  from  the  Royal  Border  Bridge,  the 
structure  whose  history  we  have  traced  is  locally  termed 
the  Old  Bridge.  Our  illustration  shows  Berwick,  with 
the  spire  of  the  Town  Hall,  on  the  high  ground  on  the 
left,  while  Tweedmouth  lies  at  the  south  end  of  the 
bridge,  and  Spittal,  a  rising  watering  place,  on  the  same 
bank  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  the  sea  being  shown  in 
the  distance.  The  New  Road,  a  pathway  seen  on  the 
left,  is  a  favourite  promenade — completely  sheltered  from 
the  north  winds — which  lead.s  tliruugli  a  romantic-looking 
gateway  in  the  Water  Tower  of  the  Old  Castle  and  on  to 
some  pleasant  woods  lying  further  up  the  river.  The 
artist  has  been  very  successful  in  catching  the  summer 
aspect  of  a  picturesque  and  interesting  scene.  But  Ber- 
wick, cramped  up  as  it  is  within  the  ramparts  of  the 
Elizabethan  period,  which  took  the  place  of  the  Old 
Walls,  has  quite  an  old-world  look  about  it,  and  is  full 
of  quaint  scenes  and  memories. 


fellows  whose  business  it  was  to  defend  their  country  and 
their  homes. 

Berwick,  that  once  important  Border  town,  has  natur- 
ally enough  suffered  severely  from  the  numerous 
sieges  and  assaults  to  which  it  has  been  subjected.  Its 
once  impregnable  castle  is  now  a  heap  of  shapeless  stone ; 
its  old  fortifications  are  razed  to  the  ground;  while  the 
monastic  institutions,  of  which  it  had  so  many,  have 
all  disappeared,  leaving  but  faint  indications  of  their 
situation  and  size.  But  while  these  and  other  ancient 
relics  are  in  a  ruinous  state,  or  are  altogether  non-existent, 
one  link  connecting  us  with  the  older  life  of  Berwick  still 
remains — the  Bell  Tower. 

After  the  siege  and  capture  of  Berwick  in  1296,  King 
Edward  I.  caused  a  wall  to  be  built  round  the  town,  pro- 
vided with  numerous  towers.  This  was  further  strength- 


j|HE  English  side  of  the  Border  is  studded 
with  numerous  old  castles,  pele-towers,  and 
other  places  of  strength,  all  rich  in  lore  and 
legend.  These  silent  witnesses  of  past  pain 
and  sorrow,  of  raid  and  pillage,  of  battles  lost  and  won, 
are  for  the  most  part  now  in  ruins.  Some  there  are 
that  have  escaped  the  common  lot,  and  are  to  be  seen  in 
much  the  same  state  as  when  inhabited  by  onr  forefathers. 
From  these  strongholds  the  student  can  learn  much  of 
the  habits,  cnntoms,  and  mode  of  warfare  of  the  brave 


ened  by  a  deep  fosse  or  moat.  Some  idea  of  the  size  and 
strength  of  these  towers  may  be  formed  from  an  inspec- 
tion of  the  only  remaining  one,  situate  in  the  Greenses 
at  the  extreme  north  end  of  the  town,  and  about  four 
hundred  yards  north-east  of  the  castle. 

The  Bell  Tower,  as  it  is  called,  was  originally  of  five 
storeys,  but  the  wear  and  tear  of  successive  ages  have 
reduced  its  height  considerably.  It  is  octagonal  in  shape, 
and  at  present  is  about  50  feet  in  height.  There  are 
apertures  or  small  niches  on  each  flat,  facing  the  north, 
south,  east,  and  west,  with  a  doorway,  originally  level 
with  the  fortifications,  on  the  east  and  west  sides  re- 
spectively. Above  the  door-lintels  are  spaces  from  which 
stones  have  been  removed.  Old  inhabitants  say  that  on 


October 

1390. 


»r> 

I.  / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


459 


these  stones  were  carved  certain  coata-of-arms,  but  of 
what  nation,  or  family,  is  unknown. 

The  tower  was  used  for  outpost  purposes.  In  it  men 
were  stationed,  during  the  daytime  only,  to  alarm  the 
garrison  and  inhabitants,  by  means  of  a  large  bell,  on  the 
approach  of  an  enemy  from  Scotland.  In  15*7,  a  new 
alarm  bell  was  supplied  for  "  the  Day  Watch  Tower,  the 
old  one  being  riven  BO  that  the  sound  cannot  be  well  heard. " 
This  bell,  which  weighed  about  750  Ibs.,  appears  to  have 
been  in  use  until  the  year  1617,  when  it  was  sold  for  the 
sum  of  £36  10s.  The  building  also  became  deserted,  and, 
being  neglected,  gradually  fell  into  decay.  But  it  is 
pleasing  to  know  that  this  remnant  of  an  interesting  past 
is  not  to  be  allowed  to  pass  away.  The  Freemen  of  the 
Borough,  to  whom  the  tower  belongs,  have  entrusted  its 
preservation  to  the  Committee  of  the  Berwick  Improve- 
ment Society,  which  has  already  partly  restored  it. 

The  building  commands  an  extensive  view  of  Halidon 
Hill,  the  town  of  Berwick,  the  North  Sea,  the  Tweed, 
and  the  adjacent  country.  EDWABD  F.  HKRDMAN. 


Dtmd 


JOHANNES  DUNS  SCOTUS  was  a  very 
learned  man,  who  lived  about  the  end  of 
the  thirteenth  and  the  beginning  of  the 
fourteenth  century.  English,  Scotch,  and 
Irish  writers  have  long  disputed  as  to  which  of  the  three 
kingdoms  should  wear  the  honour  of  having  given  him 
birth ;  and  the  question  is  not  likely  ever  to  be  satis- 
factorily settled,  any  more  than  that  of  the  birthplace  of 
Homer  or  St.  Patrick. 

According  to  the  English  authorities,  he  was  born, 
about  the  year  1265,  at  the  little  village  of  Dunstan,  near 
Dunstanborough  Castle,  in  the  parish  of  Embleton, 
Northumberland,  six-and-a-half  miles  north-east  of 
Alnwick.  The  compilers  of  the  "Biographia  Britan- 
nica,"  following  Camden,  quote  in  favour  of  Duns's 
English  birthplace  a  Latin  inscription  at  the  end  of  a 
manuscript  copy  of  his  works  in  the  library  of  Merton 
College,  Oxford,  of  the  following  tenor : — "  Here  end  the 
Lecture  of  the  Subtle  Doctor  in  the  University  of  Oxford, 
upon  the  Fourth  Book  of  Sentences  (Opinions,  Thoughts, 
by  Peter  Lombard),  to  wit,  of  Master  John  Duns,  born 
in  a  certain  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Emylton,  called 
Dunstan,  in  the  County  of  Northumberland,  pertaining 
to  the  house  of  the  scholars  of  Merton  Hall  in  Oxford, 
and  formerly  fellow  of  the  said  house. "  Dunstan  belongs, 
we  believe,  to  Merton  College  to  this  day. 

But  the  advocates  for  Duns's  Scottish,  or  rather  Scoto- 
Northumbrian  extraction,  are  not  satisfied  with  this 
evidence.  The  inscription,  they  say,  proves  nothing, 
except  that  the  individual  that  wrote  it,  whoever  he  was, 
had  heard  that  John  Duns  was  born  at  Dunstan.  They 


overlook  the  significant  fact  that  that  place  was  the 
property  of  the  college  where  the  great  man  was 
educated,  and  that  it  was  therefore  exceedingly  likely 
that  he  should  be  sent  thence  to  Oxford  to  study  and 
take  his  degree,  when  it  was  found  that  he  had  an  extra- 
ordinary genius  for  imbibing  knowledge.  At  any  rate, 
Buchanan  and  other  Scottish  historians,  followed  by 
Moreri,  the  competent  forerunner  of  the  indefatigable 
Bayle,  mentions  that  John  Duns  was  born  in  the  year 
1274  in  the  old  town  of  Dunse,  in  the  Merse,  the 
neighbouring  county  to  Northumberland,  and  for  long 
centuries  a  part  of  the  Anglo-Danish  kingdom  of 
Northumberland.  He  first  saw  the  light,  they  allege. 
under  the  frowning  walls  of  Dunse  Castle,  the  stronghold 
of  Randolph,  Earl  of  Moray,  the  nephew  and  compatriot 
of  Bruce.  Hence  he  was  called  "John  of  Dunso,  the 


Scot," — the  third  joint  of  his  name  being  a  common 
Gentile  appellative,  likewise  borne,  we  may  add,  by  the 
first  Mayor  of  Newcastle. 

The  Scotch  hypothesis  is  fortified  by  the  terms  of  the 
Latin  epitaph  upon  Duns's  tomb,  which  reads  thus  in 
English  : — 

Scotland  bore  me,  England  adopted  me, 
France  taught  me,  Germany  holds  me. 

It  is  stated  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Bowmaker,  in  his 
statistical  account  of  the  parish  of  Dunse,  that  the 
family  of  which  Duns  was  a  scion  continued  in  the  town 
of  Dunse  till  after  the  beginning  of  last  century,  and 
were  proprietors  of  a  small  estate  in  that  neighbourhood, 
called  in  old  writings  "Duns's  Half  of  Grueldykes." 
An  elegant  portrait  of  John  Duns  has  been  appreciatively, 
even  if  not  appropriately,  placed  in  the  court-room  of 
what  aspires  to  be  his  native  town. 
The  Irish  claimants  found  their  title  to  reckon  Duns 


450 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  October 
\    1890 


as  a  countryman  of  their  own  chiefly  on  the  fact  that  he 
was  surnamed  Scotus,  a  term  originally  applied  to  none 
but  natives  of  the  Emerald  Isle,  and  only  secondarily, 
and  in  comparatively  modern  times,  extended  to  North 
Britons.  But  Scotus,  le  Scot,  Scot,  and  Scott,  are  found 
in  the  records  of  the  town  of  Newcastle  always  denoting 
persons  from  the  land  beyond  the  Tweed,  and  never, 
in  any  cose,  Irishmen.  There  wag,  besides,  another 
Johannes  Scotus,  who  lived  several  centuries  before  our 
Johannes,  and  who,  because  he  was  of  Hibernian  origin, 
was  distinguished  as  Erigena,  born  in  Erin. 

Dismissing  these  fruitless  controversies,  this  much  is 
certain,  that  John  Duns,  while  yet  a  youth,  attached 
himself  to  the  Minorites,  Franciscans,  Cordeliers,  or 
Grey  Friars,  in  Newcastle,  whose  monastery  stood  close 
to  the  walls  of  the  town,  near  the  Pilgrim  Street  Gate. 
He  donned,  as  a  matter  of  course,  the  thick,  grey  cloth 
cloak  appropriate  to  the  order,  with  the  girdle  of  rope 
or  cord,  tied  with  three  knots,  symbolic  of  the  Ever 
Blessed  Trinity.  But  his  ambition  was  not  confined  to 
the  narrow  bounds  of  a  cell,  or  to  the  routine  duties 
of  the  monastic  life.  And  so  the  promising  youth  was 
soon  sent  to  Oxford,  where  he  was  admitted  to  Merton 
College,  of  which  he  became  a  fellow,  and  where  he 
greatly  distinguished  himself  by  his  unusual  proficiency 
in  scholastic  acquirements.  He  is  said  to  have  become 
extraordinarily  learned  in  the  canon  and  civil  laws,  as 
well  as  in  logic,  physics,  metaphysics,  mathematics,  and 
astronomy.  He  read  lectures  on  natural  philosophy, 
which  were  very  popular.  Among  the  apocryphal  stories 
told  of  him  is  one  that,  during  the  time  when  be  filled 
the  chair  of  theology  on  the  banks  of  the  Isis,  his  fame 
grew  so  great  that  thirty  thousand  scholars  came  thither 
to  listen  to  him.  But  his  motto  being  still  onward  and 
upward,  he  removed  from  Oxford  to  Paris,  probably  in 
1301.  He  was  chosen  regent  of  the  monks  of  his  order 
at  a  meeting  at  Toulouse,  and  about  the  same  time  he 
took  the  presidency  of  the  theological  school  at  Paris,  in 
the  renowned  college  of  the  Sorbonne.  Here  his  arguments 
and  authority  carried  the  day,  against  the  rival  monastic 
order  of  the  Dominicans,  for  the  Immaculate  Conception 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin.  The  heads  of  the  University  of 
Paris  determined  to  admit  no  scholars  to  degrees  but 
such  as  were  of  John  Duns's  mind.  They  also  appointed 
a  festival— the  Feast  of  the  Immaculate  Conception— to 
be  held  every  year  on  the  anniversary  of  Duns's 
triumphant  demonstration  of  the  new  cardinal  point  of 
faith.  It  was  on  this  occasion  that  the  title  of  the 
Subtle  Doctor  was  first  conferred  upon  him,  a  title  no 
man  ever  deserved  better.  For,  in  the  whole  history 
of  scholasticism,  we  meet  with  few  so  well  qualified 
at  he  to — 

Weave  fine  cobwebs  for  the  skull 
That's  empty  when  the  moon  is  full ; 
For  he  a  rope  of  sand  could  twist 
A»  tough  as  any  Sorbonist. 

In  1308,  he  was  commanded  by  Gonsalvo,  the  General 


of  the  Minorites,  to  go  to  Cologne,  the  city  of  the  Three 
Magian  Kings,  to  dispute  against  the  Beghards, 
Begnines,  bag-women  or  begging  sisters  of  Flanders, 
who,  without  having  taken  monastic  vows,  had  united 
for  the  purpose  of  devotion  and  charity,  and  lived 
together  in  houses  called  beguinages.  It  is  reported  that 
the  citizens  met  him  in  solemn  procession,  and  conducted 
him  into  the  city.  But  he  was  not  permitted  to  do 
more  than  merely  enter  upon  his  new  crusade  against 
wilful  women's  presumption ;  for,  very  soon  after,  he 
was  seized  with  apoplexy,  and  died  on  the  8th  of 
November,  1308,  in  the  forty-third  year  of  his  age. 

The  account  of  his  death  is  legendary.  According  to 
Gorries,  he  fell  down  in  a  fit,  and  was  immediately 
buried  as  dead  ;  but,  afterwards,  coming  to  his  senses,  he 
languished  in  his  coffin,  beating  his  head  and  hands 
;:.'.iinst  its  sides  till  he  expired. 

On  the  eternally  disputed  topic  of  predestination  and 
free-will,  Duns  Scotus  took  one  side,  and  Thomas 
Aquinas  the  other.  The  one  was  styled,  as  we  have 
said,  the  Subtle  Doctor ;  the  other,  the  Angelical  Doctor. 
Duns  was  a  Franciscan,  Aquinas  a  Dominican — so  of 
rival  and  to  some  extent  hostile  orders.  Between  them, 
the  two  doughty  champions  new-modelled  the  school 
theology,  which  had  been  based  upon  Aristotle  fully  as 
much  as  on  St.  Augustine,  and  recognised  the  authority 
of  the  Stagyrite  as  almost  if  not  equal  to  that  of  Paul 
of  Tarsus.  The  learned  Christian  world  was  divided, 
even  in  those  pre- Reformation  days,  into  two  camps  of 
irreconcilables — the  Thomists  and  the  Scotists.  The 
former  held  Aquinas's  opinions  with  regard  to  predesti- 
nation and  grace  ;  the  latter  stood  up  as  stoutly  for 
those  of  John  Duns. 

It  is  a  common  story  that  the  word  Dunce  is  derived 
from  this  great  schoolman's  local  name  being  applied,  by 
way  of  irony,  to  stupid  scholars,  on  the  same  principle 
as  a  blockhead  is  called  a  Solon  or  a  bully  Hector,  and  as 
Moses  is  the  vulgar  name  of  contempt  for  a  Jew.  So 
says  Sou  they  in  "  The  Doctor." 

The  works  of  Duns  Scotus  are  very  voluminous. 
"One  man  is  hardly  able  to  read  them,  and  no  one  man 
is  able  to  understand  them."  The  speculative  part  of 
them  alone,  collected  by  Luke  Wadding,  an  industrious 
and  learned  Irishman,  and  published  at  Lyons  in  1639, 
fills  twelve  folio  volumes.  The  positive  part  was  meant 
by  the  editor  for  a  future  publication,  which  never 
appeared ;  but  the  sum  and  substance  of  them,  as  well  us 
more  or  less  luminous  and  satisfactory  epitomes  of  the 
whole,  have  appeared  in  sundry  shapes  at  divers  times. 
And  in  Bitter's  "History  of  Philosophy,"  and  other 
works  of  the  kind,  the  curious  reader  may  find  all  he  is 
likely  to  want  regarding  this  every  way  wonderful  man, 
"the  most  ingenious,  acute,  and  subtle  of  the  sous  of 
Adam." 


October \ 
1890.    / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


461 


itfintrlr  ^Jlnns  nntf 
tit  tit* 


j]F  we  accept  the  general  belief  that  ancient 
Greek  tragedy  was  in  its  earliest  form  a 
purely  religious  worship,  it  is  easy  to  under 
stand  the  commencement  of  Passion  plays 
or  mysteries.  The  fathers  of  the  Christian  Church,  even 
in  the  second  century,  desiring  to  make  their  worship 
attractive,  observed  pagan  feasts  as  religious  festivals, 
and  substituted  plays  from  the  Old  and  New  Testament 
in  the  place  of  the  dramas  of  Sophocles  and  Euripides, 
turning  the  choruses,  which  formed  so  important  a  part 
of  classical  dramatic  representations,  into  Christian 
hymns.  Thus  they  substituted  religious  shows  for  an- 
cient spectacles  in  order  to  wean  the  people  from  Greek 
or  heathen  learning,  which,  even  in  its  simplest  form, 
was,  in  the  early  ages  of  Christianity,  and  for  many 
centuries  after,  held  in  great  abhorrence, 

The  first  instance  of  a  religious  play  having  been  per- 
formed in  this  country  is  recorded  by  Matthew  Paris, 
who  relates  that  in  the  year  1100  a  learned  Norman, 
master  of  the  Abbey  School  at  Dunstable,  wrote  a 
mystery  entitled  the  "Life  of  St.  Catherine,"  and  had 
it  acted  by  his  scholars.  But  the  earliest  notices  of 
sacred  plays  performed  by  trading  societies  on  Corpus 
Christi  Day  (as  the  Thursday  after  Trinity  Sunday  is 
called)  are  those  connected  with  the  York  Guilds,  which, 
from  about  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  annually 
exhibited  a  variety  of  those  dramatised  religious  tradi- 
tions. Every  trade  in  the  city  was  obliged  by  its  terms 
of  incorporation  to  furnish  a  pageant  at  its  own  expense, 
and  so  extraordinary  was  the  splendour  displayed  in  the 
ancient  Yorkshire  city  that  large  concourses  of  people 
flocked  from  all  parts  of  the  country  to  witness  the 
pious  entertainments,  and  many  orders  and  ordinances 
still  exist  in  the  municipal  registers  regulating  them. 
One  minute  affirms  that  the  plays  are  good  in  them- 
selves and  commendable,  but  that  "the  citizens  of  the 
said  city,  and  other  foreigners  coming  to  the  feast,  had 
greatly  disgraced  the  play  by  tevellings,  drunkenness, 
shouts  and  songs,  and  other  insolences,  little  regarding 
the  divine  offices  of  the  said  day."  Mr.  Toulmin  Smith, 
in  his  "  History  of  English  Guilds,"  tells  us  that  "once 
on  a  time  a  play,  setting  forth  the  goodness  of  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  was  played  in  the  city  of  York  ;  in  which  play 
all  manner  of  vices  and  sins  were  held  up  to  scorn,  and 
the  virtues  held  up  to  praise."  So  popular  did  this 
"Morality"  become  that  a  guild  of  men  and  women 
was  founded  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  it  up.  The  play 
itself  is  now  lost,  though  Wyclif,  who  died  in  1304,  refers 
to  "Ye  paternoster  in  Engliysch  tunge  as  men  seyen  in 
ye  pley  of  York." 

Our  forefathers  were  strangers  to  modern  delicacy,  but 
their  morals  were  as  pure  as,  perhaps  purer  and  stricter 


than,  our  own  ;  yet  these  incorruptible  Englishmen  would 
look  calmly  on  many  things  which  would  certainly  shock 
their  descendants  ;  nay,  they  even  regarded  with  solemn 
awe  the  representation  of  the  Coventry  play  of  the 
"  Temptation, "  though  during  that  performance  Adam 
and  Eve  appeared  on  the  stage  in  puris  naturaiibus. 
"This  extraordinary  spectacle,"  says  Warton,  "was  be- 
held by  a  numerous  company  of  both  sexes  with  great 
composure;  they  had  the  authority  of  Scripture  for  such 
a  representation,  and  gave  matters  just  as  they  found 
them  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis." 

Bourne,  in  his  history  of  Newcastle,  has  fortunately 
rescued  from  oblivion  the  only  vestige  that  remains 
to  us  of  Newcastle  mysteries.  It  is  entitled  "Noah's 
Ark,  or  the  Shipwrights'  Ancient  Play  or  Dirge." 
Brand,  who  so  eagerly  collected  relics  of  a  bygone 
age,  sought  vainly  in  the  archives  of  several  local 
societies  for  another,  and  gives  it  as  his  opinion 
that  they  were  probably  all  destroyed  after  the  Re- 
formation, as  the  spirit  of  Protestantism  was  strongly 
adverse  to  the  preservation  of  these  compositions,  con- 
sidering them  doubtless  as  savouring  of  Popish  super- 
stition. In  "Ndah's  Ark"  the  Almighty,  an  angel, 
Noah,  his  wife,  and  the  Devil  are  the  dramatis  persona. 
The  dirge  commences  with  a  long  soliloquy  from  the 
Almighty,  who,  after  explaining  his  resolution  to  destroy 
mankind,  "all  but  Noah,  my  darling,  free,"  sends  au 
angel  to  Noah,  bidding  him 

Go,  make  a  ship 
Of  stiff  board  and  great, 
Although  he  be  not  a  wright. 

The  angel  finds  Noah  asleep,  awakens  him,  and  bids  him 
"  take  tent"  of  God's  command.  After  some  conversation, 
during  which  the  angel  further  explains  the  situation, 
Noah  responds  : — 

I  am  six  hundred  winters  old  ; 
Unlusty  I  am  to  do  such  a  deed. 

For  I  have  neither  ryff  nor  ruff, 
Spyer,  sprond,  spront,  nor  sproll — 
Christ  be  the  shaper  of  this  ship, 
For  a  ship  needs  make  I  must. 

The  Devil  overhears  this  conversation,  and,  displeased  at 
the  determination  expressed  by  the  patriarch,  exclaims, 
in  sonorous  Saxon  phrase  : — 

Put  off  Harro,  and  wele  away 
That  ever  I  uprose  this  day. 

The  Father  of  All  Evil  then  determines  to  prevent  the 
building  of  the  ark,  and,  going  to  Noah's  wife  (who,  as  in 
the  Chester  play  on  the  same  subject,  is  represented  as  an 
ill-tempered,  vixenish  woman),  warns  her : 

I  tell  thee  secretly, 

And  thou  do  after  thy  husband  read — 
Thou  and  thy  children  will  all  be  dead 
And  that  right  hastily. 

Uxor  dicat. 
Go,  devil,  how  say  for  shame. 

Deabolus  dicat, 
Yes.  hold  thee  still,  le  dame, 
And  I  shall  tell  how ; 


462 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/October 


1890. 


I  swear  thee  by  my  crooked  snout, 
All  that  thy  husband  goes  about 
Is  little  for  thy  profit. 

Noah's  wife  is  now  thoroughly  aroused  by  Satan's  repre- 
sentations, and  promises  to  give  her  husband  a  potion 
which  will  render  him  unable  to  work.  Noah,  however, 
is  deaf  to  her  entreaties,  and  refuses  to  take  the  draught, 
whereon  she  loses  her  temper,  and,  with  a  sublime  indiffer- 
ence to  anachronism,  swears  by  Christ  and  St.  John. 
Her  last  words  are — 

The  devil  of  hell  thee  speed 
To  ship  when  thou  shalt  go. 

Noah  is  much  downcast  after  this  quarrel  with  his 
spouse;  but  the  angel  comforts  and  counsels  him.  The 
ark  is  completed,  and  Satan,  baffled  and  disappointed, 
finally  prays 

.     .    .    To  Dolphin,  prince  of  dead, 

Scald  you  all  in  his  lead, 

That  never  a  one  of  you  thrive,  nor  thee. 

Miracle  plays  appear  generally  to  have  been  acted  in 
the  open  air.  A  pageant  car,  supporting  a  stage  of  three 
platforms,  was  usually  drawn  to  a  spot  calculated  to  show 
the  performance  to  the  greatest  crowd  of  spectators.  The 
entertainment  was  under  the  control  of  the  Mayor  and 
other  town  officials,  who  directed  the  manner  of  moving 
the  car  from  street  to  street.  Each  craft  had  its  assigned 
pageant,  and  had  to  play  at  the  time  and  place  appointed, 
any  of  the  brethren  who  failed  to  attend  at  the  hour 
specified  being  punished  by  tines.  These  tines  varied  ; 
the  Saddlers  in  Newcastle  were  mulcted  in  forty  pence, 
while  if  one  of  the  Guild  of  Millers  was  absent  at  the 
performance  of  "  the  antient  playe  "  of  their  fellowship, 
entitled  "The  Deliverance  of  the  Children  of  Isrell 
out  of  the  Thaldome,  Bondage,  and  the  Servytude 
of  King  Pharo,"  he  had  to  pay  a  penalty  of  20s. 
Considerable  cost  was  entailed  on  the  various  companies, 
who  severally  bore  the  expense  of  their  own  plays. 
Many  notices  occur  relating  to  the  sums  expended  on 
Corpus  Christi  Day ;  for  instance,  in  an  old  book  of  the 
Newcastle  Merchant  Adventurers,  dated  A.D.  1552,  the 
following  financial  entry  may  still  be  read:— "Item, 
paide  of  this  revenus  above  said  for  the  fyve  playes, 
whereof  the  towne  must  pay  for  the  ost  men  playe, 
£4,  and  as.  their  playes  paid  for  with  the  fees  and 
ordinarie  charg'u  as  aperes  by  perticulars  wrytten  in 
the  stewards'  book  of  this  yere  ys  £31  Is.  Id."  The 
earliest  mention  of  Corpus  Christi  plays  in  Newcastle 
occurs  in  an  ordinary  of  the  Coopers,  dated  1426.  The 
Smiths  soon  followed  their  example,  as  in  January,  1437, 
they  are  enjoined  to  go  together  in  procession  on  the 
feast  day,  and  play  their  play  at  their  own  expense,  every 
brother  to  be  at  St.  Nicholas'  Church  at  the  setting  forth 
of  the  procession,  on  pain  of  forfeiting  a  pound  of  wax. 

In  1442,  the  Barber  Chirugeons  had  to  play  the  "  Bap- 
tysing  of  Crist,"  and  to  form  part  of  the  pageant  when  it 
should  be  shown  in  a  livery.  The  House  Carpenters  had 
to  perform  the  "Burial  of  Christ,"  which  anciently 


belonged  to  their  fellowship,  "whensoever  the  generall 
plaies  of  the  towne  shall  be  plaied."  In  1527.  the 
ordinary  of  the  Incorporated  Weaver*  enjoined  the 
brethren  to  assemble  every  year  on  Corpus  Christi  Day, 
and  go  together  in  procession  and  play  their  play  and 
pageant  of  the  "Bearing  of  the  Cross, "each  brother  to 
forfeit  sixpence  if  absent  from  the  place  appointed  at  the 
hour  assigned.  In  September,  1536,  the  Plumbers, 
Glaziers,  Jewellers,  and  Painters  were  incorporated  in  one 
fraternity,  and  were  bound,  by  the  rules  of  their  society, 
to  maintain  the  miracle  play  of  the  "Three  Kyngs  of 
Coleyn."  The  title  of  the  Weavers'  play  was  the 
"Beringe  of  the  Crosse,"  and  that  of  the  Bricklayers 
"  The  Flying  of  our  Ladye  into  Egype."  The  Tailors  had 
to  act  and  exhibit  the  "  Descent  into  Hell,"  and  must  have 
been  rather  a  quarrelsome  set,  for  at  a  meeting  of  their 
guild,  in  1560,  it  was  ordered  and  agreed  that  all  the 
tailors  dwelling  in  Newcastle  shall  live  together  as  lov- 
ing brethren  of  their  fellowship,  and  shall  gather  them- 
selves together,  in  their  accustomed  places,  upon  Corpus 
Christi  Day,  and  amicably  play  their  play,  at  their  own 
cost  and  charges.  In  1561,  the  Fullers  and  Dyers  paid 
for  the  setting  forth  of  their  play  as  follows  : — 

The  play  letten  to  Sir  Robert  Hert  (of  All 
Saints),  Sir  W.  Hert  (of  St.  Nicholas), 
George  Wallus,  and  K.  Murton 9s. 

First  for  the  rehersall  of  the  playe  before 

ye  crafft  10s. 

Item  tu  a  mynetrell  yt  night    3d. 

Item  for  paynting  the  geyre 10s. 

Item  for  a  salmone  trowt  15d. 

Item  for  the  Mawndy  loves  and  caks 2s.     8d. 

Item  for  wyn 3s. 

Item  for  3  yerds  and  a  d.  lyn  cloth  for 

God'scot 3s.  2d. 

Item  for  ye  hoyser  (hose)  and  cot  makyng..  6d. 

Item  for  a  payr  of  gloves  3d. 

Item  for  the  care  banner  berryng  20d. 

Item  for  the  carynge  of  the  trowt  and  wyn 

about  the  towne  12d. 

Item  for  the  mynstrell   12d. 

Item  for  2  spareb  for  stanges 6d. 

Item  for  drynke  and  thaye  suppers  that 

wated  of  the  paient 5s. 

Item  for  tenter  howks    3d. 

Summa  totalis  50s.      01. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  miracle  plays 
seemed  to  be  on  the  decline,  as  they  were  never  acted  but 
by  a  special  command  of  the  magistrates  of  Newcastle, 
and  we  find  that  on  May  29,  1567,  a  mystery  play  cost  the 
Corporation  as  follows  : — 

For  sixty  men's  dennors 50s. 

For  35  horses  for  the  players,  at  4d.  a  horse  11s.     8d. 

For  wine  at  their  dinners  6s.     8d. 

For  a  drum 8d. 

The  waits  for  playing  before  the  players  ...  2s. 

Painting  the  sergeant's  staff 2s. 

To  John  Hardcastel  for  making  46  little 

castles  and  6  great  castles 8s. 

For  painting  Beelzebub's  cloak  4d. 

An  ordinary  of  the  Joiners'  Company,  dated  1589, 
provided  that  "Whensoever  it  shall  be  thought  necessary 
by  the  Mayor,  4c.,  to  command  to  be  set  forth  and 
plaied  or  exercised  any  general  playe  or  martial  exercise, 
they  shall  attend  on  the  same  and  do  what  is  assigned 


October  1 
1890.     / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


463 


them."  -Little  is  heard  of  these  entertainments  after  the 
dace  mentioned,  and  shortly  after  the  accession  of  James 
I.,  they  were  finally  suppressed  in  every  town  in  the 
kingdom. 

In  the  Earl  of  Northumberland's  household  book  (1512) 
we  find  that  at  Christmas  and  Easter  the  children  of 
his  chapel  performed  mysteries  under  the  direction 
of  the  master  of  the  revels ;  indeed,  the  exhibition 
of  scriptural  dramas  formed  on  great  festivals  a  regular 
part  of  the  domestic  entertainment  of  our  ancient 
nobility,  and  it  was  then  as  much  the  business  of  the 
chaplain  of  the  household  to  compose  biblical  plays  as 
it  is  now  his  duty  to  write  sermons. 

Theatrical  entertainments  have  always  been  popular 
in  Newcastle,  and  we  gather  from  municipal  records  that 
a  couple  of  years  before  Sbakspeare  saw  the  light  the 
burgesses,  whenever  they  had  a  chance,  patronised  the 
drama,  and  gladly  welcomed  to  Tyneside  any  strolling 
players  who  found  themselves  in  the  neighbourhood. 
The  ordinary  gratuity  for  a  performance  was  20s.,  and 
it  is  recorded  that  various  companies  that  professed  to 
be  the  "servants"  of  my  Lord  of  Leycester,  the  Earl 
of  Hardforthe,  my  Lord  of  Worsytur,  the  Duchess  of 
Sowfolke,  and  other  strangely  named  grandees  acted  for 
this  sum.  The  "players  of  Durham"  were  evidently 
held  in  greater  estimation,  for  when  they  came  to  the 
town  the  Mavor  entertained  his  fellow-citizens  with  a 


performance,  the  cost  of  which  was  £3  3s.  4d.,  viz. : — To 
the  players,  £3;  a  quart  of  wine,  4d.  ;  four  links  for 
lights,  2s.  ;  three  loads  of  coals  to  keep  the  actors 
warm,  Is. 

Sacred  stories  or  events  taken  from  Scriptural  sources 
have  yet  a  strong  hold  on  the  public  mind,  for  the  ever 
favourite  oratorio  is  only  a  mystery  or  morality  set  to 
music,  and  periodically  vast  concourses  are  drawn  from 
all  parts  of  Europe  by  the  Ober  Ammergau  plays. 

M.  S.  HARDOASTLE. 


23irtr 


nit  tfte 


[EMORABLE  as  are  the  Fames  as  the  scene 
of  the  heroism  of  Grace  Darling,  interest 
also  centres  in  them  as  the  home  of  innumer- 
able sea  birds.  In  the  height  of  the  season 
there  is  an  incessant  clamour  while  the  birds  cluster  on 
the  various  rocks  or  circle  in  clouds  overhead.  Coupled 
with  the  noise  of  the  beating  surf,  the  effect  is  singu- 
larly wild. 

The  Fame  group  consists  of  twenty-five  islands,  about 
ten  of  which  are  covered  at  high  water.  They  lie  from 
one  and  a  half  to  five  miles  from  the  Northumberland 


THE   PINNACLES,    FARNE   ISLANDS. 


461 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/Octobtr 
\    1890. 


coast.  North  Sunderland  being  the  chief  rendezvous  of 
visitors,  and  Monkshouse  the  nearest  point.  The  voyage 
ncross  the  channel  may  be  easily  and  safely  accomplished ; 
but,  owing  to  the  depredations  of  visitors  in  the  past, 
no  one  can  now  land  upon  the  islands  without  per- 
mission. So  thickly  are  some  of  the  islets  strewn  with 
nests  in  the  breeding  season  that  it  is  impossible  to 
walk  without  treading  upon  eggs  or  young.  In  1536, 
Henry  VIII.  bestowed  the  islands  upon  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Durham.  The  Outer  Fames  are  controlled 
by  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners;  the  Inner  Fames 
are  now  leased  to  the  Fame  Islands  Association.  The 
largest  of  the  whole  group,  commonly  known  as  the 
House  Island,  but  also  as  the  Fame  proper,  is  associated 
with  the  memory  of  St.  Cuthbert,  particulars  of  whom 
were  given  in  the  Monthly  Chronicle  for  November,  1887. 
Its  name  is  supposed  to  have  been  derived  from  the 
Anglo-Saxon  Fdrena  (alandc,  meaning  "Island  of  the 
Pilgrims."  The  island  is  irregular  in  form,  with  an  area 
of  sixteen  acres  at  low  water,  three  parts  being  bare 
rock,  with  cliffs  of  basalt  rising  to  a  height  of  eighty  feet. 
Eastward  of  the  Fame,  separated  by  a  channel,  are  the 
AVedums,  or  Wideopen,  and  the  Noxes,  forming  at  low 
water  one  island.  To  the  north-westward  of  the  Fame 
lie  two  rocks,  the  Swedman  and  Megstone.  A  channel 
about  a  mile  in  width  separates  the  inner  from  the  outer 
group  of  islands.  A  reef  in  this  channel  has  been  noted 
as  being  the  breeding  ground  of  the  great  seal.  Then 
there  is  Stapel  Island,  and  separated  from  it  by  a  narrow 


channel  is  the  Brownsman,  where  the  bird-keeper  lives. 
To  the  north  ia  the  Wawmsea,  the  breeding  place  of  the 
cormorants,  and  to  the  east  the  Big  and  Little  Harcar. 
The  story  connected  with  the  wreck  of  the  Forfarshire 
on  the  Big  Harcar  will  be  found  in  the  Monthly  Chronicle 
for  June,  1888. 

The  accompanying  views,  two  of  which  are  taken  from 
photographs  kindly  supplied  by  Mr.  W.  Green,  of 
Berwick-on-Tweed,  whose  series  representing  bird  life 
on  the  coast  is  exceptionally  beautiful  and  interesting, 
will  give  the  reader  some  idea  of  one  of  the  principal 
resorts  of  sea  birds  on  the  North-East  Coast. 

Mr.  John  Hancock's  "Catalogue  of  the  Birds  of  North- 
umberland and  Durham "  records  that  the  following 
fifteen  species  of  sea  fowl  breed  on  the  Fame  Islands  : — 
Ring  dotterel,  oystercatcher,  lesser  black-backed  gull, 
herring  gull,  kittiwake  gull,  sandwich  tern,  common 
tern,  arctic  tern,  roseate  tern,  cormorant,  shag,  eider 
duck,  guillemot,  puffin,  and  razorbill.  Mr.  Hancock 
gives  also  in  the  same  work  the  subjoined  interesting 
particulars  : — 

The  guillemots  have  possession  of  the  Pinnacles,  three 
basaltic  columns  of  no  great  size,  and  about  forty  feet 
high.  The  eggs  are  deposited  on  the  top  of  these  isolated 
columns,  and  can  only  be  readied  by  climbing.  There 
used  to  be  a  rope  suspended  from  the  top  of  one  of  the 
columns,  and  with  the  aid  of  this  rope,  and  with  one  foot 
against  one  column  and  the  other  foot  against  the 
adjacent  one,  an  active  climber  might  haul  himself  to  the 
top.  When  I  visited  the  locality  in  June,  1831,  in  com- 
pany with  Mr.  W.  C.  Hewitson  and  my  brother  Albany, 
our  supply  of  these  eggs  was  obtained  in  this  manner  : — 


October  1 
1890.    / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


465 


Mr.  Hewitson,  who  was  a  bold  and  active  climber, 
disdaining  the  rope,  bravely  ascended  the  Pinnacles 
and  lowered  down  to  us,  in  the  boat  at  iheir  base,  the 
eggs  in  his  hat.  The  kittiwake,  which,  though  plentiful, 
is  in  no  great  abundance,  avails  itself  of  the  inequalities 
of  the  precipitous  faces  of  the  Pinnacles  and  the  neigh- 
bouring cliffs  to  build  its  nest.  The  lesser  black-backed 
gull  is  numerous,  and  is  not  confined  to  any  particular 
islet.  Only  a  few  pairs  of  puffins  were  breeding  at  that 
time;  they  are  now,  however,  much  more  numerous. 
The  eggs  of  this  species  are  placed  at  arm's  length 
within  rabbit-holes  on  one  of  the  hummocky  grassy 
islets.  The  cormorants  had  possession  of  a  rocky  islet 
of  little  elevation  here.  Their  nests,  which  are  composed 
of  sea-weed,  are  associated  together,  these  birds  forming 
a  small  colony  by  themselves.  As  we  approached,  the 
cormorants  went  off  in  a  body  to  an  adjacent  rock  at 
no  great  distance,  and  watched  our  movements.  The 
shag  and  razorbill  were  both  very  scarce  ;  we  did  not 
obtain  an  egg  of  either ;  they  are  probably  only  occasional 
breeders  in  this  locality.  The  ring  dotterel  and  oyster- 
catcher  are  also  not  by  any  means  common.  The  eider 
duck  nests  chiefly  on  the  main  or  inner  island,  but  is 
found  on  several  of  the  other  islands,  and,  though  con- 
stantly found  there,  is  in  no  great  number.  It  likewise 
occasionally  nests  on  the  neighbouring  mainland  ;  we 
found  a  single  nest  so  situated  on  our  visit  to  this  district. 
The  ring  dotterel,  too,  likewise  breeds  on  the  mainland  ; 
and  we  found  several  pairs  of  the  little  tern  breeding  on 
the  shore  of  the  Old  Law,  opposite  to  Holy  Island  ;  and 
on  the  links  in  this  neighbourhood  the  shieldrake  is 
found  nesting  in  rabbit  holes. 

A  specimen  of  the  great  auk,  which  is  probably  now 
extinct,  appears  to  have  been  taken  at  the  Fame  Islands 
about  a  century  ago.  In  Wallis's  "  History  of  North- 


umberland "  it  is  stated,  under  the  head  "Penguin,"  that 
"a  curious  and  uncommon  bird  was  taken  alive  a  few 
years  ago  in  the  island  of  Farn,  and  presented  to  the  late 
John  William  Bacon,  Esq.,  of  Etherstone,  with  whom  it 
grew  so  tame  and  familiar  that  it  would  follow  him  with 
its  body  erect  to  be  fed."  There  can  be  little  doubt  that 
this  so  called  penguin  was  really  the  great  auk.  The 
only  bird  with  which  it  might  have  been  confounded 
is  one  or  other  of  the  great  divers,  the  northern  or  the 
black-throated  ;  but  as  neither  of  these  can  walk,  it  could 
not  be  said  that  it  followed  Mr.  Bacon  "  with  its  body 
erect  to  be  fed  ";  while  there  is  reason  to  believe,  Mr. 
Symington  Grieve  thinks,  that  the  great  auk  could  move 
in  this  particular  position,  as  the  razorbill  does. 

In  his  recently  published  work  on  "The  Great  Auk,  or 
Garefowl,"  Mr.  Grieve  says  : — 

The  discovery  of  traces  of  the  great  auk  in  a  cave 
near  Whitburn  Lizards,  county  Durham,  during  the 
spring  of  1878,  is  very  interesting,  as  until  that  time 
no  remains  of  this  bird,  so  far  as  known,  had  been  found 
in  England.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  at  one  time 
the  great  auk  waa  in  the  habit  of  visiting  the  shores  of 
even  the  most  southern  parts  of  Britain,  but  it  is  long 
since  these  visits  became  of  very  rare  occurrence.  The 
last  notice  that  we  know  of  the  great  auk  having  been 
met  with  in  the  North-East  of  England  is  the  mention 
that  a  specimen  had  been  captured  on  the  Fame  Islands 
about  a  century  ago. 

It  appears  that  the  workmen  employed  by  the  Whit- 


466 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


(•October 
\    1890. 


burn  Coal  Company  had  been  quarrying  limestone  on  the 
eastern  escarpment  of  the  Cleadon  Hills,  named  on  the 
Ordnance  Survey  map  "Whitburn  Lizards,"  when,  under- 
neath a  qtfantity  of  debrii,  which  had  at  one  time  fallen 
from  the  face  of  the  cliff,  they  discovered  a  cave,  which 
at  some  remote  period  had  evidently  been  formed  by  the 
sea  when  the  land  was  at  a  lower  level,  as  it  was  situated 
on  the  north-east  escarpment  of  the  hill,  about  15  feet  from 
its  summit,  and  140  feet  above  the  present  sea  level. 
Mr.  Howse,  who  was  one  of  those  who  examined  it.  has 
written  a  preliminary  description  of  the  cave  and  its 
contents.  He  states  that  he  believes  this  cave,  along  with 
other  two  adjoining  it  that  have  since  been  discovered, 
were  raised  to  their  present  elevation  long  before  being 
occupied  by  the  creatures  whose  remains  have  been  found 
in  them,  and  that  probably  the  deposits  on  the  cave-floors 
are  not  of  extreme  antiquity,  as  in  none  of  them  were 
discovered  traces  of  the  hyasna  and  cave-bear,  met  with 
in  such  abundance  in  some  other  English  caves. 

Until  this  discovery  the  scientists  acquainted  with 
the  locality  h,ad  no  idea  of  the  existence  of  any  caves  in 
the  neighbourhood,  and  it  must  have  caused  consider- 
able surprise  to  the  officials  of  the  Museum  of  the 
Natural  History  Society,  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  when,  in 
the  spring  of  1878,  they  received  the  first  box  contain- 
ing the  remains,  which  were  kindly  sent  them  by  Sir. 
John  Daglish,  Tynemouth,  who  at  the  same  time  gave 
.liberty  for  some  members  of  the  society  to  excavate 
in  the  cave.  It  was  fortunate  that  such  a  competent 
authority  as  Mr.  John  Hancock  undertook  the  examina- 
lion  of  the  remains,  as  his  labours  have  resulted  in  the 
identification  of  bones  that  have  belonged  to  a  consider- 
able number  of  mammalia  and  birds,  along  with  the  shells 
of  several  of  the  mollusca.  Among  the  former  of  these 
it  is  worthy  of  notice  that  there  are  several  domestic 
animals,  but  their  remains  are  associated  with  those  of 
some  animals  that  have  long  been  extinct  in  the  North  or 
England. 

THE  HERRING  GULL. 

The  herring  gull  (Larus  arrjcntatu.3}  is  a,  common 
resident  in  Northumberland,  and  breeds  on  the  Fame 
Islands.  This  species  is  also  found  along  the  whole  of  the 
•South  Coast  of  England,  and  is  particularly  numerous  in 


the  Isle  of  Wight,  from  Freshwater  Bay  to  the  Needles. 
Herring  gulls  feed  on  shellfish,  and  occasionally  large 
dead  fishes,  crustaceans,  molluscs,  echini,  &c.,  and  we 
have  it  on  the  authority  of  Mr.  Hancock  that  they 
steal  and  eat  the  eggs  of  the  cormorant.  In  summer  the 
adults  have  the  head  and  neck  pure  white  ;  the  back  and 
all  the  wing  covers  are  uniform  delicate  French  grey  ; 


tertials,  tipped  with  white  ;  primaries,  mostly  black  ;  but 
grey  on  basil  portion  of  inner  web,  and  the  first  primary 
with  a  triangular  patch  of  pure  white  ;  cbin,  throat, 
breast,  belly,  and  the  whole  of  the  under  surface  of  the 
body  and  tail,  pure  white ;  legs  and  feet,  flesh 
colour ;  bill,  yellow ;  angle  of  under  mandible, 
red  ;  edges  of  eyelids,  orange ;  irides,  straw-yellow. 
The  length  of  the  herring  gull  is  from  twenty-two  inches 
to  twenty-four  and  a  half  inches,  depending  on  the  age 
and  sex  ;  wing,  from  sixteen  and  a  half  to  seventeen  and 
a  quarter  inches  long.  In  winter  the  adults  have  the 
head  streaked  with  dusky  grey.  The  nest  of  the 
herring  gull,  which  is  frequently  placed  on  ledges  of  rocks, 
is  usually  formed  of  grass  or  any  other  vegetable  matter 
that  may  be  at  hand. 


THE  GREAT  AUK. 

The  great  auk  (Alca  impennis),  which  may  be  de- 
scribed as  a  gigantic  razorbill,  but  having  wings  so  small 
as  to  be  incapable  of  flight,  was  a  common  bird  at  one 
period,  hundreds  being  caught  periodically  on  the  small 
islands  olf  Newfoundland,  and  on  the  coast  of  Iceland. 


The  .-pecies  also  occurred  in  St.  Kilda,  and  the  Orkney 
and  Faroe  Islands.  Tbe  last  specimen  seen  in  the 
Orkneys  was  killed  in  1812;  that  on  St.  Kilda  was  in 
1622.  The  last  recorded  capture  of  the  great  auk  was 
made  on  Eldey,  off  the  coast  of  Iceland,  in  1844.  So 
recent  has  been  the  extinction  of  this  fine  species,  that  in 


October! 
1890.     | 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


467 


the  early  editions  of  Yarrell's  1:  Birds,"  and  even  in  Mac- 
gillivray'a  fifth  volume  of  "British  Birds,"  published  in 
1852,  it  is  spoken  of  as  still  existing. 

The  great  auk  was  about  the  size  of  a  goose,  its  length 
being  about  thirty  inches.  The  wing  was  not  more  than 
six  and  a  half  or  seven  and  a  half  inches  in  length ;  the 
tail  measured  three  inches  or  three  and  a  half  in  length. 
Upon  the  upper  surface  of  the  body  the  plumage  was 
glossy  black ;  on  the  throat  blackish  brown ;  an  oval 
white  patch  was  situated  immediately  in  front  of  the  eye. 
The  under  side  and  a  thin  streak  across  the  tips  of  the 
secondary  wing  quills  were  white. 

The  value  of  the  egg  of  the  great  auk  has  risen 
rapidly  of  late  years.  In  1830,  one  was  bought  in  Paris 
for  4s.  Id. ;  but  in  1888  another  realized  the  unprece- 
dented sum  of  £225,  and  it  is  stated  that  this  egg  has 
since  changed  hands  at  an  advanced  figure. 


THE  COMMON  GUILLEMOT. 
The  common  guillemot  (Uria  troile)  inhabits  the 
northern  coasts  of  Europe  and  the  North  Atlantic,  and  is 
strictly  a  bird  of  the  ocean.  It  breeds  extensively  on  the 
Fame  Islands,  Northumberland,  and  in  many  other  parts 
of  the  United  Kingdom.  The  bird  is  about  seventeen 
inches  in  length,  and  twenty-seven  in  breadth.  The 


head,  neck,  and  upper  parts  are  blackish  brown,  with  a 
slaty  tinge  on  the  back ;  the  under  parts  below  the  throat 
and  tips  of  secondaries  are  white ;  the  bill  is  almost 
uniform  black;  the  legs  and  feet  are  olivaceous  brown; 
the  irides  hazel  brown.  Very  old  birds  retain  the  sum- 
mer plumage  throughout  the  year.  Like  the  auk,  which 
it  greatly  resembles,  the  guillemot  lays  but  one  egg, 
which  is  large  in  proportion  to  her  size ;  sometimes  it  is 


of  pale  blue  or  sea-green  colour,  and  at  other  times  white 
or  spotted  ;  indeed,  it  varies  so  much  in  appearance  that 
hardly  two  eggs  are  alike. 


THE  PUFFIX. 

The  puffin  (Mormon  fratercula),  which  breeds  on  the 
Fame  Islands,  at  Flamborough  in  Yorkshire,  and  at  many 
stations  on  the  Scottish  coast,  has  a  variety  of  common 
names,  such  as  coulterneb,  sea  parrot,  pope,  mullet,  and 
Tammie  Norrie.  This  last  term  seems  to  be  applied  to 
the  puffin  on  the  east  coast  of  Scotland  ;  and  the  local 
rhyme  shows  that  it  breeds  on  the  Bass  Rock. 
Thus  :— 

Tammie  Norrie  o'  the  Bass, 
Canna  kiss  a  pretty  lass. 

The  puffin  from  its  peculiar  conformation,  is  ill  able  to 
walk  on  land;  but  en  the  sea,  which  may  almost  be  termed 
its  native  elements,  it  is  most  expert  in  swimming  and 


diving.  Its  food  consists  of  sprats  and  other  small  fish, 
the  smaller  Crustacea,  such  as  shrimps.  &c.  The  note  is 
alow  "orr,  orr."  It  breeds  in  holes  in  high  cliifs  over- 
hanging the  sea,  in  holes  in  the  turf,  and  in  deserted 
rabbit  burrows.  The  holes,  most  authorities  state,  are  made 
by  the  male  birds,  and  the  solitary  egg  is  deposited  at 
the  far  end.  The  male  puffin  weighs  from  twelve  to 
thriteen  ounces ;  length,  one  foot  to  thirteen  inches.  The 
curious  bill,  from  which  the  bird  derives  one  of  its 
common  names,  coulterneb,  is  of  several  colours — the  fore 
part  about  the  mouth,  which  projects  a  little  both  above 
and  below,  yellowish  white,  the  next  portion  bluish  grey, 
followed  by  orange  red,  and  again  by  bright  red.  It 
seems  that  the  bill  does  not  attain  its  full  size  till  the  third 
year.  The  wings  expand  to  the  width  of  one  foot  nine 
inches ;  greater  and  lesser  wing  coverts,  glossy  black ; 
primaries,  dusky  black,  but  paler  than  the  secondaries, 


468 


MONTHLY   CHRONICLE. 


/October 
\    1890. 


which  are  also  black.  The  tail  is  short,  and  black  in 
colour.  Upper  tail  coverts,  black  ;  legs  and  toes,  bright 
orange  red ;  claws,  black,  the  inner  one  much  hooked  ; 
weba,  orange  red.  The  female  in  size  and  plumage 
resembles  the  male. 


Cumfcerlairtr  piet: 

Jltlpl)  of  £ebergl)a:in. 


HE  village  of  Sebergham,  about  ten  miles 
south-west  of  Carlisle,  is  located  amongst 
some  of  the  most  charming  and  picturesque 
scenery  in  the  whole  county  of  Cumber- 
land. Here  was  born,  lived,  and  died,  during  the  first 
half  of  last  century,  Josiah  Relph,  a  remarkable  man,  a 
genuine  poet,  but  one  about  whom  little  is  known  at  the 
present  day.  Ralph's  father  was  a  yeoman  of  humble 
rank,  possessing  a  small  paternal  estate  in  the  parish  of 
Sebergham.  Here  the  poet  was  born  on  the  3rd  of 
December,  1712.  At  an  early  age  he  was  sent  to 
Appleby,  and  placed  under  the  care  of  a  schoolmaster 
of  great  repute,  a  Mr.  Yates,  whose  abilities  as  a 
preceptor  gained  him  the  name  of  "  the  northern  Busby." 
On  reaching  the  age  of  fifteen,  Relph  was  transferred  to 
the  University  of  Glasgow,  where  he  is  said  to  have 
given  proofs  of  his  remarkable  genius.  Here,  however, 
he  did  not  remain  long,  but  returned  to  his  native  village. 
One  of  his  biographers  conjectures,  with  great  probability, 
that  he  was  induced  to  leave  the  Scottish  seat  of  learning 
by  his  "love  of  retirement  and  the  pleasure  of  being  near 
his  favourite  home."  At  the  village  of  Sebergham  he 
became  the  master  of  the  grammar  school.  In  1733  the 
minister,  or,  as  we  should  say  in  this  day,  the  vicar  of 
Sebergham,  one  Reverend  James  Kinneir,  died,  and 
Relph  was  chosen  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle  to 
succeed  him.  The  living  was  worth  about  thirty  pounds 
a  year,  but  the  new  minister's  income,  from  church  and 
school  together,  is  believed  never  to  have  exceeded  fifty 
pounds  per  annum. 

Relph's  predecessor  in  the  pulpit  of  Sebergham  was  a 
Scotch  Episcopalian,  who,  at  the  downfall  of  Episco- 
palianism  in  Scotland,  had  been  driven  by  the  fury 
of  the  Presbyterians  from  the  rectory  of  Annan,  and 
had  found  a  refuge  in  this  secluded  Cumberland  village, 
Eefore  his  time  there  had  been  no  settled  minister 
at  Sebergham,  but  the  Chapter  of  Carlisle  had  sent 
over  once  a  month  one  of  their  own  number  to  render 
to  the  parishioners  the  small  modicum  of  religious 
instruction  which  the  slender  value  of  the  tithes 
warranted.  Under  such  circumstances  we  are  scarcely 
surprised  to  learn  that  Kinnear  found  the  inhabitants 
rude  and  unpolished,  ignorant  and  illiberal,  abjectly 
superstitious  in  the  belief  of  exploded  stories  of  witches, 
ghosts,  and  apparitions,  with  but  little  morality  and  less 


religion.  "They  spent  their  Sundays  in  tumultuous 
meetings  at  ale-houses,  or  in  the  rude  diversions  of  foot- 
ball." Kinnear  set  himself  the  task  of  reforming  these 
people.  He  was  an  austere  man,  his  religion  gloomy 
and  unsocial,  his  conversation  distant  and  reserved,  and 
his  manners  ungracious.  Attacking  and  roundly  con- 
demning all  amusements,  even  the  most  innocent,  he 
lost  by  his  moroseness  what  else  he  might  have  gained 
by  the  blameless  tenor  of  his  life.  "  His  parishioners 
despised  and  neglected  him,  and  he  gave  them  up  as 
desperately  abandoned,  profligate,  and  irreclaimable." 
He  spent  forty-five  years  in  the  parish,  and  left  the 
people  much  as  he  found  them. 

Relph  only  held  the  living  for  the  short  period  of  ten 
years.  He  was  a  man  of  great  ability  united  with 
extreme  modesty.  His  temperament  was  social  and 
cheerful,  his  manners  were  amiable,  and  his  friendships 
warm.  His  influence  on  his  people  was  of  the  most 
marked  character.  A  writer  who  lived  amongst  them 
shortly  after  his  day  speaks  of  "elegance  of  conversation, 
esteem  for  learning,  and  reverence  for  religion  "  as  their 
distinguishing  traits.  A  lecturer  who  frequented  Seberg- 
ham shortly  after  Relph's  death  was  often  heard  to  say 
that  "  in  no  part  of  the  world,  not  even  in  the  metropolis, 
did  he  ever  address  an  audience  by  whom  he  appeared  to 
be  so  well  understood  as  at  Sebergham."  Relph  deserves 
to  be  remembered,  too,  for  the  catholicity  of  his  character. 
"He  was  so  averse,"  says  one  writer,  "to  cavilling  about 
the  abstract  questions  of  sectarian  controversy,  that  his 
esteem  was  frequently  bestowed  on  men  whose  ideas  of 
religion  were  entirely  opposite  to  his  own ;  it  was  not  the 
profession  of  religion  which  ensured  his  regard,  but  the 
zealous  practice  of  its  duties. " 

Relph's  career  was  uneventful.  A  step-mother  was  the 
great  trouble  of  his  life.  But  from  all  his  cares  he  had 
two  happy  retreats.  "  In  a  lonely  dell,  by  a  murmuring 
stream,  under  the  canopy  of  heaven,  he  had  provided  a 
table  and  stool,  and  a  little  raised  seat  of  sods."  Hither 
he  retired  for  solitary  meditation.  But  within  his  father's 
small  estate,  which,  despite  its  smallness,  enclosed 
"flowery  meadows,  silver  streams,  and  hanging  groves," 
there  was  a  favourite  fountain.  "It  poured,  in  soft 
meanders,  down  a  gentle  declivity,  till  it  gained  the 
Caldew,  whose  waters  here  lave  the  borders  of  a  beautiful 
valley."  Here,  says  his  biographer,  "  he  had  a  fish-pond, 
and  a  chair  and  table  formed  from  the  natural  rock,  where 
he  was  accustomed  to  entertain  a  select  party  of  cheerful 
friends  in  the  primitive  simplicity  which  characterises  the 
pastoral  age." 

He  spent  many  of  his  nights  in  pacing  the  churchyard, 
or  the  silent  aisles  of  his  church.  Then  it  was  that 
"without  any  light,  or  with  a  light  only  sufficient  to 
render  darkness  visible, "  he  composed  his  sermons.  Long 
after  his  death  the  awe  excited  amongst  his  parishioners 
by  his  nightly  walks  was  well  remembered. 

Relph  is  described  as  a  tall  and  thin  man,  with  a  com- 


October! 


1890. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


469 


manding  aspect,  and  a  certain  dignity  of  carriage  which 
in  no  way  detracted  from  his  obvious  modesty.  He 
appears  to  have  been  always  delicate.  "He  was  ab- 
stemious to  a  very  great  degree;  for  he  lived  entirely 
upon  milk  and  vegetables  for  many  years."  His  numerous 
duties  and  bis  sedentary  habits,  and,  perhaps,  his  nightly 
vigils,  at  length  broke  down  his  health.  He  died  on  the 
26th  June,  1743,  at  the  age  of  thirty  years.  Before  his 
death  he  sent  for  all  his  former  pupils  and  poor 
parishioners,  and  received  them  one  by  one  in  his 
chamber,  addressing  to  each  words  of  advice  and  consola- 
tion. To  the  poor  he  made  bountiful  gifts,  but  strictly 
enjoined  their  secrecy.  "Thus,"  says  one  of  his  friends 
and  pupils,  "he  took  more  care  in  concealing  his  virtues 
tban  other  people  do  their  vices." 

Fifty  years  after  his  death,  a  monument,  inscribed  to 
his  memory  in  elegant  Latin  phrases,  was  placed  on  the 
wall  of  Sebergham  Church.  I  venture  to  translate  a  part 
of  the  inscription  :  "To  the  memory  of  tho  Reverend 
Josiah  Relpb,  whose  genius  and  learning,  whose  candour 
of  mind  and  sanctity  of  life  would  have  worthily  sus- 
tained and  adorned  the  highest  positions  in  the  Church. 
But  God  saw  otherwise.  It  was  his  part  to  move  in  the 
more  humble  though  not  less  useful  capacity  of  school- 
master and  minister  of  this  church.  He  undertook  the 
duties  willingly,  and  faithfully  fulfilled  them.  A  friend 
to  the  muses,  like  another  Theocritus,  he  happily  sung 
the  manners  of  homely  life." 

I  can  offer  the  reader  no  better  or  truer  estimate  of 
Relph's  poetic  talents  than  by  quoting  the  very  just  and 
discrimating  remarks  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Boucher  in  a  life 
of  the  poet  contributed  to  Hutchinson's  "History  of 
Cumberland." 

"As  a  poet  his  merit  has  long  been  felt  and  acknow- 
ledged. We  do  not  indeed  presume  to  recommend  him 
to  those  high-soaring  critic-i  who  affect  to  be  pleased 
with  nothing  but  the  vivida  vis,  the  energy  and  majestic 
grandeur  of  poetry.  Relph's  verses  aspire  only  to  the 
character  of  being  natural,  terse,  and  easy,  and  that 
character  they  certainly  merit  in  an  extraordinary  degree. 
His  Fables  may  vie  with  Gay's  for  smoothness  of  diction, 
and  are  superior  to  Gay's  by  having  their  moral  always 
obvious  and  apt.  But  it  is  on  his  Pastorals  in  the 
Cumberland  dialect  that,  if  we  might  presume  to  seat 
ourselves  in  the  chair  of  criticism,  we  would  found  his 
pretensions  to  poetical  fame.  That  our  opinion  is  per- 
fectly right  it  might  be  presumptuous  in  us  to  suppose  ; 
but  we  certainly  have  persuaded  ourselves  that  a  dialect 
is,  if  not  essential,  yet  highly  advantageous,  to  pastoral 
poetry,  and  that  the  rich,  strong,  Doric  dialect  of  this 
county  is,  of  all  dialects,  the  most  proper.  On  this 
ground  Relph's  Pastorals  have  transcendent  merit. 
With  but  a  little  more  of  sentiment  in  them,  and 
perhaps  tenderness,  they  would  very  nearly  come  up  to 
the  inimitably  beautiful  pastoral,  'The  Gentle  Shepherd,' 
of  Allan  Ramsay.  Relph  drew  his  portraits  from  real 


life,  and  so  faithful  were  his  transcripts  that  there  was 
hardly  a  person  in  the  village  who  could  not  point  out 
those  who  had  sat  for  his  Cursty  and  his  Peggy.  The 
Amorous  Maiden  was  well  known,  and  a  very  few  years 
ago  (this  was  written  in  1794)  was  still  living." 

After  such  high  and,  as  I  think,  deserved  praise  of 
Relph's  poetry,  the  reader  will  probably  be  anxious  to 
see  a  specimen.  I  have  only  space  for  one  of  the  pastorals 
in  the  Cumberland  dialect. 

HARVEST;  OB,  THE  BASHFUL  SHEPHERD. 

When  welcome  rain  the  weary  reapers  drove 

Beneath  the  shelter  of  a  neighbouring  grove ; 

Robin,  a  love-sick  swain,  lagged  far  behind. 

Nor  seemed  the  weight  of  falling  showers  to  mind  ; 

A  distant,  solitary  shade  he  sought, 

And  thus  disclosed  the  troubles  of  his  thought. 

Ay,  ay,  thur  drops  may  cuil  my  outside  heat ; 
Thur  callar  blasts  may  wear  (1)  the  boilen  sweat : 
But  my  het  bluid,  my  heart  aw'  in  a  bruil, 
Nor  callar  blasts  can  wear,  nor  drops  can  cuil. 

Here,  here  it  was  (a  wae  light  on  the  pleace  !) 
At  first  I  gat  a  gliff  (2)  o'  Betty's  feace  ; 
Blyth  on  this  trod  (3)  the  smurker  (4)  tripped,  and  theer 
At  the  deail-head  (5)  unluckily  we  shear :  (6) 
Heedless  I  glimed,  (7)  nor  could  my  een  command, 
Till  gash  the  sickle  went  into  my  hand. 
Down  helled  (8)  the  bluid  ;  the  shearers  aw  brast  out 
In  sweela  of  laughter  ;  (9)  Betty  luiked  about ; 
Reed  grew  my  fingers,  reeder  far  my  feace : 
What  could  I  de  in  seek  a  dispert  kease? 

Away  I  sleenged,  (10)  to  Grandy  meade  my  mean,  (11) 
My  Grandy  (God  be  wud  (12)  her,  now  she's  geane  !) 
Skilfu'  the  gushen  bluid  wi'  cockwebs  staid, 
Then  on  the  sair  an  healen  plaister  laid  ; 
The  healen  plaister  eased  the  painful  sair, 
The  arr  (13)  indeed  remains,  but  naething  mair. 

Not  sae  that  other  wound,  that  inward  smart, — 
My  Grandy  could  not  cure  a  bleedin  heart ; 
I've  bworn  the  bitter  torment  three  lang  year, 
And  aw  my  life-time  mun  be  fworced  to  bear, 
"Less  Betty  will  a  kind  physician  pruive  ; 
For  nin  but  she  has  skill  to  medcin  luive. 

But  how  should  honest  Betty  give  relief? 
Betty's  a  perfet  stranger  to  my  grief. 
Oft  I've  resolved  my  ailment  to  explain ; 
Oft  I've  resolved  indeed,  but  all  in  vain : 
A  springin  blush  spred  fast  owr  aither  cheek. 
Down  Robin  luiked  and  deuce  a  word  could  speak. 

Can  I  forget  that  night?  (I  never  can) 
When  on  the  clean  sweeped  hearth  the  spinnels  ran.  (14) 
The  lasses  drew  their  line  wi'  busy  speed, 
The  lads  as  busy  minded  every  thread. 
When,  sad  !  the  line  sae  slender  Betty  drew, 
Snap  went  the  thread  and  down  the  spinnel  fiew. 
To  me  it  meade — the  lads  began  to  glop — (15) 
What  could  I  de?  I  mud,  mud  take  it  up. 
I  tuik  it  up,  and  (what  gangs  pleaguy  hard) 
Een  reached  it  back  without  the  sweet  reward. 
U  lustiii  stain  !  even  yet  it's  eith  (16)  to  treace 
A  guilty  conscience  in  my  blushen  feace : 
I  fain  would  wesh  it  out,  but  never  can, 
Still  fair  it  bides,  like  bluid  of  sackless  (17)  man. 

Nought  sae  was  Wully  bashfu'.     Wully  spyd 
A  pair  of  scissors  at  the  lass's  side ; 

NOTES. 

(1)  To  wear,  to  dry.  (2)  A  gliff,  a  passing  sight  (3)  Trod,  a 
foot-path.  (4)  A  smurker,  a  smiling  girt  (5)  Deail-head,  the 
higher  part  of  a  narrow  plot  of  ground  in  a  common  Held,  set  out 
by  land-marks.  (6)  To  shear,  to  reap.  (7)  To  glime,  to  look 
askance.  (8)  To  hell,  to  pour.  (9)  Swcels  o'  laughter,  bursts  of 
laughter.  (10)  To  sleenge,  to  skulk  away.  (11)  Mean,  moan, 
complaint  (12)  Wud,  with.  (13)  Arr,  a  soar.  (14)  Tb«  girls  were 
sitting:  round  the  fire  spinning.  If  the  thread  should  break,  and 
tha  distaff— the  spinnel— fell  on  the  floor,  then  the  young  men 
rushed  to  seize  it  and  restore  it  to  its  owner.  The  one  who  was 
fortunate  enough  to  recover  it  claimed  a  kiss  for  his  services.  (IS) 
To  glop,  to  stare.  (16)  Eith,  easy.  (17)  Saokless,  innocent. 


470 


MOAIIJLY  CHRONICLE. 


/October 
X   1890. 


Thar  lowsed,  (18)  he  sleely  droped  the  spinnel  down. 
And  what  said  Betty?    Betty  struive  to  frown  ; 
Up  flew  her  hand  to  souse  the  cowren  (19)  lad, 
But  ah.  I  thought  it  fell  not  down  owr  sad. 
What  followed  I  think  mickle  to  repeat, 
Mv  teeth  aw  wattered  then,  and  watter  yet. 

Een  weel  is  he  'at  ever  he  was  bworn  ; 
He's  free  frae  aw  this  bitterment  and  scworn. 

What?  mun  I  still  be  fashed  (20)  wi'  straglen  sheep, 
Wi'  far  fetched  sighs,  and  things  I  said  asleep; 
Still  shamefully  left  snaftien  (21)  by  my  sell, 
And  still,  still  dogged  wi'  the  damned  neame  o'  mell?  (22) 

Whare's  now  the  uith(23)(thhluive!  the  deuce  ga'wi't  !) 
The  pith  I  showed,  wheneer  we  struive,  to  beat? 
When  a  lung  Iwonin  through  the  cworn  I  meade 
And,  bustlin  far  behind,  the  leave  (24)  surveyed  ? 

Dear  heart  !  that  pith  is  geane  and  comes  nae  mair 
Till  Betty's  kindness  sail  the  loss  repair. 
And  she's  not  like  (how  sud  she  ':)  to  be  kind, 
Till  I  have  freely  spoken  out  my  mind,  — 
Till  I  have  learned  to  feace  the  maiden  clean, 
Oiled  niy  slow  tongue,  and  edged  my  sheepish  een. 

A  buik  theer  is  —  a  buik  —  the  neame  —  shem  law't  ;  (25) 
Something  o"  compliments  I  think  they  caw't, 
'At  meakes  a  clownish  lad  a  clever  spark. 

0  hed  I  this,  this  buik  wad  de  my  wark  ! 
And  I's  resolved  to  have't  what  ever't  cost  ! 
My  Hute—  for  what's  my  flute  it  Betty's  lost? 
And  if  sae  bony  a  la.ss  but  be  my  bride, 

1  need  not  any  comfort  lait  (26)  beside. 
Farewell  my  flute  then,  yet  or  Carlisle  fair, 

When  to  the  stationers  I'll  stright  repair, 
And  bauldly  for  thur  Compliments  euquear  ; 
Care  I  a  fardin,  let  the  prentice  jeer. 

That  duine,  a  handsome  letter  I'll  indite, 
Haudsonie  as  ever  country  lad  did  write;  — 
A  letter  'at  sail  tell  tier  aw  1  feel, 
And  aw  my  wants  without  a  blush  reveal. 

But  now  the  clouds  brek  off  and  sineways  (27)  run  ; 
Out  frae  his  shelter  lively  luiks  the  sun  ; 
Brave  hearty  blasts  the  droopin  barley  dry  ; 
The  lads  are  gawn  to  shear—  and  sae  mun  I. 

'  B. 


Cfrurth 


jlARLIXGTON  Market  Place  is  our  starting. 
point,  and  Haughton-le-Skerne  our  destina- 
tion. The  distance  to  be  traversed  is  not 
great  —  not  more,  in  fact,  than  a  tnile  and 
a  half  —  yet  it  compasses  the  great  distance  between  com- 
merce and  husbandry,  between  town  life  and  country  life, 
between  bustle,  noise,  a  ceaseless  going  to  and  fro  of  many 
hurried  lives,  and  quietude,  peace,  and  leisure  to  watch 
the  moving  shadows  of  the  day,  and  recognise  the  purpose 
of  existence.  The  change  is  great  and  refreshing.  Leav- 
ing behind  us  the  streets  of  what  is  certainly  not  the  most 
inviting  side  of  Darlington,  we  soon  find  ourselves  on  the 
hedge-skirted  road,  and  when  the  clamorous  sounds  of 
forges  and  foundries  have  fairly  ceased  to  reach  our  ears, 
we  arc  at  Haughton  Bridge  over  the  Skerne—  "the 

NOTES. 

(18)  Thar  lowsed,  then  loosed  or  cut.  Wully,  a  sad  rogue,  was  de- 
termined to  show  our  bashful  hero  that  he  would  restore  the  distaff 
to  greater  personal  advantage.  He  did  not  wait  for  the  thread  to 
break,  but  slyly  out  it  What  followed  the  shepherd  hesitates  to 
relate,  but  when  bis  rival  secured  the  rewarding  kiss  his  teeth 
"aw  wattered."  (19)  Cowren,  crouching.  (20)  Fashed,  troubled. 
(21)  Snafflen,  sauntering.  (22)  Mell,  a  beetle  ;  a  term  of  reproach, 
meaning  the  hindmost.  (25)  Pith,  stamina,  physical  vigour.  (24) 
The  leave,  the  rest  (25)  Shem  faw't,  shame  fall  on  it.  (26)  To 
lait  to  seek.  (27)  Sineways,  sundry  ways. 


stream  that  divides, "  as  the  name  means.  The  shallow 
river  flows  placidly,  and,  looking  over  the  parapet,  we  find 
the  yellow  waterlily  bearing  up  its  golden  blossom,  and 
swaying  to  and  fro  on  the  gently  moving  water. 

The  village  stretches  away  for  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
beyond  the  church,  skirting  only  one  broad  street,  formed 
evidently  in  times  when  airy  open  spaces  were  liberally 
granted.  So  wide  is  the  road  that  great  patches  can  be 
allowed  to  retain  their  green  turf,  overshadowed  by 
venerable  trees. 

Haughton  is  a  place  of  remote  antiquity.  The  name 
occurs  in  early  documents  as  Hailtune,  Hailietune, 
Halaghton,  and  some  other  forms,  and  may  possibly 
mean  "the  holy  town."  It  is  first  mentioned  in  history 
in  a  very  singular  way.  Bishop  Aldhune,  the  builder  of 
the  first  cathedral  at  Durham,  had  a  very  extraordinary 
daughter.  This  girl,  whose  name  was  Ecgfrida,  was 
given  in  marriage  to  Uchtred,  the  son  of  Cospatric, 
Earl  of  Northumberland.  But  the  dowry  given  with 
the  bride  was  almost  as  extraordinary  as  the  lady  her- 
self, for  it  consisted  of  no  fewer  than  six  townships,  all 
of  which  rightfully  belonged  to  the  Church  of  StCuthbert. 
For  some  unrecorded  reason  Uchtred  soon  grew  tired  of 
his  wife,  and  sent  her  back  to  her  father,  who  resumed 
possession  of  the  lands  he  had  given  with  her.  She  after- 
wards became  the  wife  of  a  Yorkshire  thane  named 
Kilvert,  who  after  a  time  also  sent  her  away,  and,  at  her 
father's  command,  she  returned  to  Durham,  took  the  veil, 
and  became  a  very  good  nun.  Meantime,  her  first  hus- 
band, Uchtred,  married  one  Sigen,  the  daughter  of  Styr, 
a  rich  citizen.  The  condition  upon  which  Styr  gave  his 
daughter  to  Uchtred  was  that  he  should  kill  one  of  Styr's 
enemies,  named  Turbrand.  Whether  Styr's  daughter 
died,  or,  like  her  predecessor,  was  sent  off  to  her 
father,  we  know  not ;  but  we  certainly  learn  that 
Uchtred  married  a  third  wife,  Elfgiva,  the  daughter  of 
King  Ethelred.  This  singular  narrative  tells  us  nearly 
all  that  we  know  of  Styr.  But  he  was  a  benefactor  to 
Aldhune's  church  at  Durham,  and  an  ancient  charter, 
transcribed  in  one  of  the  lives  of  St.  Cuthbert,  records 
that  he  gave  to  that  church,  amongst  other  possessions, 
four  carucates  of  land  in  Halhtune,  which  is  our 
Haughton-le-Skerne.  The  date  of  this  grant  is  not 
stated ;  but,  from  the  connection  in  which  it  is  mentioned 
in  Symeon's  "History  of  the  Church  of  Durham,"  there 
can  be  little  doubt  that  it  shortly  followed  the  erection  of 
Aldhune °s  cathedral,  near  the  end  of  the  tenth  century. 

Even  at  this  early  period,  we  are  justified  in  believing, 
there  was  a  church  at  Haughton.  When  it  was  founded, 
or  by  whom,  we  shall  never  learn,  but  its  existence  is 
attested  by  a  stone  bearing  decoration  of  Saxon  character, 
and  built  into  the  south  wall  of  the  chancel,  near  the  west 
end. 

The  present  church  is  in  many  ways  an  interesting 
edifice.  Though  sadly  mutilated  and  patched,  it  yet 
retains  its  original  outlines.  It  is  the  only  example  of  a 


October  1 
1890.    I 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


471 


Norman  village  church  in  the  whole  county  of  Durham, 
and  was  probably  built  during  the  second  quarter  of  the 
twelfth  century.  Its  most  striking  feature  is  its  broad, 
massive  tower,  which,  though  rude  and  plain,  is  still 
picturesque,  and  from  many  points  groups  well  with  the 
tall  trees  that  environ  the  churchyard. 

The  tower  possesses  several  peculiarities.  First  of  all, 
its  ground  plan  is  not  square,  but  measures  considerably 
more  from  north  to  south  than  from  east  to  west.  Then, 
too,  it  is  not,  as  is  usually  the  case,  built  centrally  in 
relation  to  the  west  front  of  the  church,  but  goes  further 
to  the  north  than  to  the  south.  The  west  doorway,  which 
is  the  principal  entrance  to  the  whole  edifice,  is  opposite 
the  centre  line  of  the  nave,  with  the  inevitable  result 
that  it  is  not  in  the  middle  of  the  west  front  of  the  tower. 
This  doorway,  with  its  plain  arch,  flat  lintel,  nook  shafts, 
and  rude  cushioned  capitals,  though  totally  devoid  of 
any  attempt  at  decoration,  possesses  a  certain  dignified 
simplicity.  Over  it,  but  a  little  to  the  north,  so  as  to  co- 
incide with  the  centre  of  the  tower  front,  is  a  very  unpre- 
tending inserted  window  of  three  lights  and  of  Perpen- 
dicular date.  The  upper  stage  of  the  tower  has  been 
greatly  rent  and  shaken,  and  the  repairs  which  have  been 
considered  desirable  have  obliterated  the  west  window  of 
the  belfry.  The  other  windows  of  this  stage,  each  of  two 
lights,  still  remain.  The  tower  is  ascended  by  a  spiral 
staircase,  enclosed  in  a  projecting  turret,  which  is  square 
below  and  octagonal  above. 

There  are  three  bells  in  the  tower.  One  of  these  is  of 
pre-Reformation  date.  The  only  inscription  it  bears  con- 
sists simply  of  parts  of  the  alphabet  reversed.  Alphabet 
bells  are  not  very  uncommon.  There  is  one  at  Bywell 
which  bears  the  complete  alphabet.  The  letters  on  the 
Haughton  bell  are  arranged  in  three  panels,  as  follows  : — 

VTSB  QP  Jaa 

As  will  be  noticed,  three  of  the  letters  are  upside  down. 
Both  the  other  bells  bear  the  date  166*,  and  were  cast  by 
Samuel  Smith,  of  York,  a  famous  bell-founder.  One  is 
inscribed 

SOLI  DEO  GLORIA 
(Glory  to  God  alone),  and  the  other, 

VEJTITE    EXVLTEM3  DOMINO 

(Come,  let  us  sing  unto  the  Lord). 

On  entering  the  church  we  are  at  once  struck  by  ite 
unmodernised  aspect.  The  fashions  of  the  day  in  matters 
of  ecclesiastical  furniture  and  arrangement  have  not  yet 
been  allowed  to  intrude  into  this  venerable  edifice.  Not 
only  to  the  lover  of  antiquity,  but  to  every  one  who  has 
any  perception  of  what  is  congruous,  it  can  but  be  painful, 
after  seeing  the  mouldering  outside  of  an  ancient  church, 
to  find,  on  entering  its  doors,  everything  "span  new," 
and  brought  up  to  the  requirements  of  the  latest  craze  of 
the  restorer  or  the  sacerdotalist.  This  is  happily  not  the 
case  at  Haughton.  It  is  a  church  which  remains  as  it 
was  in  the  days  of  our  great-great-grandfatherg.  Such 


churches  are  now  few,  indeed.  In  most  counties  of  Eng- 
land they  might  be  counted  on  the  fingers  of  one  hand. 

The  stall  work,  of  dark  oak,  which  fills  the  church 
from  end  to  end.  is  of  the  time  of  the  Restoration, 
or  thereabouts.  The  iron  latches  on  the  pew  doors 
are  quaint,  and  now  very  rare.  The  pulpit,  on 
the  south  side  of  the  chancel  arch,  and  the  reading 
desk  on  the  north  side,  are  of  almost  identical 
design.  Each  is  surmounted  by  a  massive  sounding 
board,  with  open  cornice  and  carved  pediment.  Even 
the  communion  table  and  the  font  cover,  the  latter  richly 
carved,  with  pierced  tracery  of  excellent  design  for  its 
period,  are  of  the  same  date  as  pulpit  and  stalls. 
There  are  two  good  seventeenth  century  oak  chairs 
within  the  altar  rails.  I  doubt  whether  any  other  church 
in  the  Northern  Counties,  except  Brancepeth,  contains  so 
complete  a  series  of  internal  fittings  of  one  date. 

The  chancel  arch  is  rude  and  massive.  It  is  perfectly 
plain,  consisting  of  two  square  orders,  and  rests  on  heavy 
chamfered  abaci.  It  is  very  narrow,  and  its  south  jamb 
has  been  cut  away.  There  are  two  large  squints  or 
hagioscopes,  one  on  each  side  of  the  arch,  the  south  one 
now  blocked  up.  They  are  as  rude  and  simple  in  char- 
acter as  could  possibly  be  conceived,  and  have  been 
described  as  "  mere  rude  holes,  made  anyhow,  in  order  to 
get  a  peep  at  the  altar. '' 

The  windows  have  been  sadly  tampered  with.  The 
chancel  was  originally  lighted  by  four  round-headed  win- 
dows, two  in  the  north  wall  and  two  in  the  south,  and  a 
triplet  of  similar  lights  in  the  east  wall.  Those  in  the  side 
walls  have  been  blocked  up,  and  the  place  of  the  east 
window  has  been  taken  by  a  modern  caricature  of  an  early 
four-light  window.  Another  modern  window,  also  of 
four  lights,  has  been  broken  through  the  south  wall. 
There  is  a  walled-up  priest's  door  in  the  north  wall  of  the 
chancel,  and  a  "low-side  window,"  also  walled  up, 
opposite. 

The  windows  of  the  nave  are  of  most  heterogeneous 
character.  At  the  east  end,  on  each  side,  is  a  broad  and 
low  round-headed  window,  with  a  central  mullion  running 
up  into  the  arch.  The  hood-moulding  of  the  one  in  the 
south  wall  bears  ornaments  which  appear  to  indicate  that 
it  is  ancient.  Then,  in  each  wall,  we  have  a  very  plain 
and  tall  lancet  light,  of  the  thirteenth  century.  Next,  in 
the  south  wall,  comes  a  square-headed  window,  enclosing 
three  round-headed  lights,  and  bearing  it8  date— the  year 
1725 — in  the  inner  splay.  This  window  has  been  copied 
in  the  two  western  windows  of  the  north  side.  The  last 
one  on  the  south  is  a  large,  ugly  aperture,  of  no  style,  and 
consequently  of  unassignable  date. 

The  font  i»  circular,  standing  on  a  shaft  of  unusual 
design.  It  is  of  the  thirteenth  century.  The  roofs,  both 
of  nave  and  chancel,  are  nearly  flat.  There  is  not  much 
attempt  at  ornament  about  them,  though  that  of  the 
chancel  is  the  richer  of  the  two.  Both  belong  to  the 
fifteenth  century. 


472 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/October 
\    1890. 


Besides  its  present  means  of  ingress,  the  nave  had 
formerly  two  others,  one  in  the  north  wall  and  one  in  the 
south.  The  doorway  on  the  north,  with  its  flat  lintel,  and 
jambs  incircliug  inwards,  is  of  the  plainest  character.  It 
is  now  walled  up.  The  south  doorway  is  concealed  by  a 
late  porch,  now  used  as  a  tool  house,  in  the  walls  of  which 
are  fragments  of  ancient  stones,  one  of  them  part  of  a 
thirteenth  century  grave  cover.  This  doorway  is  very 
similar  to  that  in  the  west  wall  of  the  tower,  except  that 
the  arch  is  surmounted  by  a  billeted  hood-moulding. 

The  church  contains  two  monuments  of  more  than 
ordinary  interest.  One  of  these,  a  stone  slab  in  the  floor 
beneath  the  tower,  bears  the  following  inscription  : — 

51ni)cr  jigto  Imtl)  p 
am  (Sleabeth.  nantoit 
$riorec  of  tjje  J?aul  Jlju 
Ijaue  merer. 

(Under  this  stone  lieth  Dame  Elizabeth  Nanton, 
Prioress.  Of  the  Soul  Jesu  have  mercy.)  Elizabeth 
Nanton,  or  Naunton,  was  prioress  of  Neasham  in  14-88  and 
1489. 


The  second  monument  to  which  I  refer  is  a  brass,  now 
fixed  to  the  east  wall  of  the  nave.  It  represents  a  lady  in 
Elizabethan  costume,  with  head  dress,  deep  ruff,  and 
embroidered  gown,  holding  two  infants  in  swaddling 
clothes,  one  in  each  arm.  Beneath  the  figure  is  the  fol- 
lowing inscription  : — 

HEBE  LTKTH  SHE  WHOSE  BIRTH  WHOSE  LIFE  WHOSE  END 
DOE  ALL  IN  ONE  HIB  HAPPY  STATE  COMMEND 
HIB  BIBTHE  WAS  WOBSHIPFTLL  OF  GENTLE  BLOOD 
HIB  VEBTVOVS  LIFE  STILL  PBAISED  FOB  DOINO  GOOD 
HIB  GODLY  DEATH  A  HEAVENLY  LIGHT  HAITH  GAINED 
WHICH  NEVEB  CANN  BY  DEATH  OB  SIN  BE  STAKED. 
DOROTHY  DAVGHTEB  OP  RICHARD  OHOLMLEY  ESQVIRE  THE 
THIRD  SONNE  TO  SB  RIOHABD  CHOLMELEY  KNIGHT  LATE 
WIFE  OF  EGBERT  PABKINSON  OF  WHESSEY  GENTLEMAN 
DEPABTED  THIS  LIFE  THE  NINTENTH  OP  IVLYE  1592,  AND 
LTETH  BVRYED  NEAKE  THIS  PLACE  WITH  HIS  TWO 
TWINES  RICHARD  PARKINSON  AND  MARMADVKE  PABKINSON 
SONNES  OF  THE  SAID  ROBERT  AND  DOROTHYS 
CONIVGI  FILIISQ'  CHARISS  :   PATER  :  CONIVNXO.'.   M/ESTISS. 
POSVIT. 

(To  the  dearest  wife  and  sons,  the  saddest  father  and 
husband  has  placed  this  monument.) 

J.  R.  BOYLE,  F.S.A. 


October  1 
1890.    / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


473 


€i*0£te  at 


JlBOUT  five  miles  north  of  Ravenglass  in 
Cumberland  lies  the  village  of  Gosforth.  An 
old  stone  pillar  which  stands  in  the  church- 
yard of  the  village,  and  of  which  we  give  a  sketch,  has 
long  been  a  puzzle  to  antiquaries.  According  to  Parsons 
and  White,  "it  was 
formerly  surmounted 
by  a  cross  till  it  in- 
curred the  displeasure 
of  a  poor  idiot  who 
knocked  it  down  with 
a  stone."  The  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for 
October,  1799,  printed 
the  following  descrip- 
tion of  it: — "In  Gos- 
forth churchyard  is  a 
cross,  whether  Danish 
or  British  no  one 
knows.  It  is  four- 
teen feet  high  ;  the 
lower  part  is  placed 
on  a  pedestal  of  three 
steps ;  the  top  is  per- 
forated with  four 
holes ;  the  sides  are 
enriched  with  various 
guilloches  and  other 
ornaments,  and  men 
with  animals  in  bas- 
relief— one  of  a  man 
on  horseback  upside 
down.  Another 
column  was  there  once, 
but  it  has  been  taken  away,  as  also  a  horizontal  statue 
between  them,  with  a  sword  sculptured  on  it." 


arttr 


OLD  STREET  CRIES  IN  NEWCASTLE. 

Students  of  musical  form  will  agrea  with  Mr.  Green- 
well  (whose  note  appears  on  page  379)  that  it  would  be  a 
pity  to  entirely  lose  the  street  cries  of  Tyneside. 

Mr.  Greenwell's  "Fine  Borgundy  peors"  and  "Fine 
boiled  crabs  "  are  admirably  true  —  though  the  latter,  as  I 
knew  it,  ran  "Fine  boiled  crabs,  new  boiled  crabs."  His 
rendering,  too,  of  "Will  ye  buy  ony  fish?"  I  remember 
distinctly,  though  a  much  more  picturesque  one  occurs  to 
me, 


In  its  simplest  form  the  "  fish  cry  "  in  Shields  was : — 


Buy fish. 

and  at  its  best,  from  the  clear  and  strong  larynx  of  a 
young  CuJlercoats  fisher  lass,  it  was  a  beautiful  and 
characteristic  one.  The  pitch  I  give  is  that  unconsciously 
adopted  by  the  young  girls,  matrons  being  content  to  take 
it,  say,  a  third  lower,  while  the  quavering  and  half 
querulous  tones  cf  the  old  women  struggling  along  under 
the  heavily  loaded  creel  would  be  a  fifth  lower— and  a 
saddening  cry,  too. 

An  extraordinary  and  startling,   though  intensely  in- 
teresting, form  is  : — 


-faf 

= 

r-^. 

m 

_  — 

-F- 

~^~£~i 

1  

Will     ye         buy  on  •  y          fish? 

As  a  boy,  I  never  ceased  to  marvel  at  the  unerring  pre- 
cision with  which  the  most  difficult  interval  was  struck 
by  some  of  the  strident- voiced  Cullercoats  women. 
Another  fine  cry  was  : — 


Shares     o'       cal-ler  ling      Shares      o'        cal-ler  ling. 
But  the  gem  of  the  Cullercoats  cries  is  the  following  : 


Heor's  the  fresh  Harr'n  fow'ra  pen-ny  fow'r  a  pen-ny  Hyor. 
What  Shields  schoolboy  does  not  remember  the  ring  of 
this  call  —  on  hot  summer  mornings  —  with  its  suggestions 
of  burning  sands  and  sparkling  ripples,  urging  him  to 
"play  the  neck"?  In  its  defiance  of  rhythm  and  the 
weird  freedom  from  total  relationship  of  the  final  note. 
it  strikes  me  as  being  highly  characteristic  of  the  best 
of  these  street  phrases. 

On  dark  winter  nights,  however,  the  lonely  cry  of  the 
oysterman  tended  rather  to  make  superstitious  youth 
cover  his  head  with  the  bedclothes,  or,  if  yet  astir,  crouch 
by  the  parent  hearth. 


Col    •    ler  Oy    -    -    -    sters. 

A  shuddering,  eerie  call,  truly—  receding  or  approaching, 
but  rarely  at  hand. 

Less  mysterious,  and  perhaps  with  a  touch  of  comfort 
and  fellowship  in  it,  was  :  — 


^ 


Coc-klea     a  -  live,        all         a  -  live,  Cookies    a  -  live. 
A  very  melodious  cry,  but  murdered  in  execution  by  a 


474 


MON1HLY  CHRONICLE. 


/October 
\    1890 


very  stout  and  hoarse  "wife,"   who,  destitute  of  vocal 
endowments,  gave  it  most  unmusical  rendering,  was  :— 


3 


Buy  straw  -  bar  -  ries,  buy  straw  -  bar  •  ries. 
Sometimes  it  was  "corn  barries,"  sometimes  "rasp- 
barries  "—that  depending  upon  the  season  and  the  good 
woman's  wares — but  never  "goosebarries,"  for  these  in 
my  early  days  were  ever  "  grozors."  Musicians  will  note, 
by  the  way,  that  this  cry  furnishes  the  multitudinous 
writers  of  the  modern  waltz  with  a  better  motif  than  they 
usually  manage  to  secure. 

For  utter  and  irredeemable  untunefulness,  I  remember 
nothing  to  equal  a  cry  which,  I  am  afraid,  no  possible 
notation  could  enable  me  to  give  even  an  approximately 
good  notion  of ;  yet  it  must  be  familiar  to  those  who  have 
paid  any  attention  to  street  calls.  Here  it  is,  as  near  as 
I  can  get  to  it,  that  is  to  say  : — 


Co  -  als 


penny  or  o  penny  or  o  penny  or 
As  written,  it  is  nothing  amiss— but  as  "sung,"  it  is 
hideous,  the  intervals  being  treated  in  the  freest  possible 
manner.  Many  a  time  have  I  followed  the  sooty-faced 
itinerant  coal-vendor,  hoping  to  wring  from  the  howl 
projected  by  him  down  narrow  alley  or  court  or  chare 
the  hidden  meaning  of  the  "penny-or, "  but  it  never 
came.  Perhaps  it  meant  "Coals  the  pennyworth," 
though  I  doubt  very  much  that  so  small  a  transaction 
was  being  promoted. 

GEO.  H.  HASWELL,  Ashleigh,  Birmingham. 


OYSTERSHELL  HALL. 

More  than  fifty 
years  age  Oyster- 
shell  Hall  was  one 
of  the  sights  of  New- 
castle. The  house 
was  an  ordinary 
building  standing  at 
the  edge  of  a  garden 
at  the  top  of  Bath 
OYSTERSHELL  HALL.  Lane,  Newcastle.  It 

was     pulled     down 

some  thirty  or  forty  years  ago,  and  the  site  is  now  occupied 
by  the  cabinet-making  establishment  of  Messrs.  Kilgour 
and  Liddell.  Oy«tershell  Hall  derived  its  name  from  the 
circumstance  that  the  whole  of  the  building,  except  the 
roof,  but  including  the  chimneys,  was  covered  with 
oystershells,  the  concave  side,  or  inside,  outwards.  When 


the  sun  shone  upon  them,  the  effect  was  brilliant.  Half- 
a  century  ago  the  house  was  occupied  by  a  person  named 
Moat,  a  gardener.  Surrounded  with  orchards  and 
gardens,  it  was  then  on  the  outskirts  of  the  town.  The 
drawing  that  I  give  is  from  memory ;  it  may  not  be 
correct  in  every  particular  ;  but  it  is,  I  think,  sufficiently 
accurate  to  convey  an  idea  of  this  old-time  curiosity. 

JOHN  MoKAT,  Newcastle. 

TOAD  MUGS. 

Specimens  of  these  curious  articles  are  by  no  means 
rare.  They  are  still  made  at  or  near  Sunderland,  and 
may  be  bought  for  a  few  pence  each  in  Sunderland 
Market.  J.  R.  BOYLB,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead, 


YORKSHIRE  PLANT  LORE. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  queer  sayings  common  in 
Yorkshire  with  reference  to  plants,  &c.  : — 

If  bud's-eye  be  open,  nar  rain  'ill  fall. 

Courtin'  'ill  cease  when  t'garse  is  out  o'  flower. 

Fox-glovea  kill  all  other  plants. 

If  an  apple  tree  has  flowers  and  fruit  on  at  the  same 
time,  'tis  a  sign  of  misfortune  to  the  owner. 

The  juice  of  the  sun  spurge  will  cure  warts. 

On  finding  a  plant  of  shepherd's  puraej  open  a  sred 
vessel  ;  if  the  seed  is  yellow,  you  will  be  rich  ;  if  green, 
you  will  be  poor. 

Poppies  will  give  you  a  headache  if  you  gather  them. 

A  bunch  of  rosemary  thrown  into  a  grave  will  make  the 
spirit  rest. 

If  a  stranger  plants  parsley  in  a  garden,  great  trouble 
will  befall  the  owner. 

If  rosemary  flourishes  in  a  garden,  the  wife  will  be 
master  ;  if  it  dies,  the  master  will. 

Many  berries  make  a  hard  winter. 
If  t'oak  blaws  afore  t'esh, 
Then  we'  raean  we'll  get  a  splash  ; 
If  t'esb  blawa  afore  t'oak, 
Then  depend  we'll  heve  a  soak. 

ALEXANDER  SCOTT.  Blackburn. 


TINSMITH  OR  MARINE  ENGINEER. 

A  youth  who  was  employed  in  a  tinner's  shop  in 
Gateshead  with  the  intention  eventually  of  becoming  a 
tinsmith,  went  up  to  one  of  the  workmen  one  day  and 
asked:  "What  will  aa  be  when  aa's  oot  of  ma  time? 
Will  aa  be  a  marine  engineer  1" 

NATURAL  HISTORY. 

Several  pitmen  were  gazing  into  a  taxidermist's  window 
at  various  specimens  of  his  art.  One  of  them,  describing 
the  birds,  concluded  as  follows : — "  This  is  a  varry 
fine  specimen  of  the  tawny  owl."  "  Begox,  Jack," 
said  one  of  his  auditors,  "if  aa  hadn't  knaan  that  ye 
ehvis  tell'd  the  truth,  aa  wad  ha'  caalled  hor  a  jenny 
oolet ! " 

KEC'EIVINO  THE  SACRAMENT. 

A  soldier  from  Tyneside  was  stationed  in  Gibraltar, 
where  the  military  chaplain  was  always  advising  the  men 
to  receive  the  sacrament,  for  it  would,  he  said,  bring 
them  eternal  life.  One  Saturday  night  Geordy  got  too 


*erl 
PO.    / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


475 


much  Spanish  wine  ;  the  next  morning  he  was  very  sick, 
but  was  sent  to  clean  the  garrison  church  for  Sunday 
parade.  On  entering  the  vestry  he  saw  a  white  glass 
bottle  full  of  red  ink.  Thinking  it  was  the  wine  used  for 
the  sacrament,  he  took  a  good  hearty  swig.  The  next 
moment  the  chaplain  arrived.  Seeing  Geordy  vomiting, 
ho  exclaimed  :  "  Good  eracious,  my  man,  what  is  the 
matter  with  you  ?"  "  Wey,  sor,  aa'm  blessed  if  aa  knaa ; 
but  aa've  just  received  the  sacrament,  and  insteed  of  life 
it's  bringing  me  deetb  ! " 

THE  ELECTRIC  LIGHT. 

Some  of  the  men  at  a  local  steel  factory,  where  the 
electric  light  is  used,  were  recently  working  overtime. 
It  happened  that  the  light  went  out.  Instantly  one  of 
the  men  approached  with  an  oil-lamp  and  applied  it  to 
the  jet.  "Stop  that  gyem, "  shouted  a  stoker,  "or  yell 
blaa  us  aall  up."  "  Aa  waddent  hae  been  te  blame,"  said 
the  man  with  the  lamp;  '•  they  should  hae  put  plenty  of 
oil  intiv  hor  before  they  went  away  !" 

A  STRANGER  IN  THE  DISTRICT. 

Two  men  were  walking  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lem- 
ington  when  the  sun  was  setting  in  the  west.  A  discus- 
sion arose  between  the  two  as  to  whether  it  was  the  sun 
or  the  moon.  They  determined  to  settle  it  by  reference 
to  an  old  woman  that  was  coming  towards  them.  Each 
stated  his  opinion,  the  one  saying  it  was  the  sun.  the 
other  saying  it  was  the  moon.  The  old  lady  looked 
at  the  two  in  astonishment,  and  then  said: — "Aa's 
sure  aa  dinnet  knaa,  hinnies ;  aa's  a  stranger  in  these 
pairts !" 

THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE. 

A  well-known  workman  at  Seaham  Colliery,  a  true- 
born  Welshman,  and  a  prominent  Volunteer,  was  often 
called  upon  for  a  song  at  convivial  gatherings.  One  of 
his  favourite  ballads  was  in  the  Welsh  language,  and, 
though  the  listeners  did  not  understand  a  word  of  it,  they 
enjoyed  it  immensely.  On  one  occasion,  being  called 
upon  as  usual  for  a  song,  he  said,  "What  shall  I  sing?" 
A  voice  from  the  other  end  of  the  room  called  out :  "Let's 
hev,  '  Toss  hor  doon,  kick  hor  weel,  and  clash  hor  agyen 
thewaall'l" 

A  FISHWOMAN'S  POLITENESS. 

The  wife  of  a  fisherman  was  invited  to  see  some  pictures 
which  a  Cullercoats  artist  had  just  painted.  A  clergyman 
happened  to  be  in  the  room  at  the  time.  One  of  the 
pictures  showed  a  well-known  fisherman  returning  from 
a  shooting  expedition,  with  a  number  of  ducks  and  other 
sea  birds  slung  over  big  shoulder.  As  soon  as  she  saw 
the  picture,  the  visitor  exclaimed,  "That's  the  biggest 
leer  i'  Cnllercoats.  Must  have  bowt  them  birds.  Couldn't 
hev  shutten  'em  if  he'd  tried."  When  the  clergyman 
retired,  the  good  woman  asked  who  he  was.  The  artist 
gave  the  name  of  a  vicar  or  rector  in  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land. "  Eh,  hinny  ! "  cried  the  fishwife  in  distress, 
"aa's  dune  it  this  time.  Aa  shuddent  hev  said  leer  ;  aa 
shud  hev  said  lior  /" 


The  Rev.  John  Lawson,  vicar  of  Seaton  Carew,  near 
West  Hartlepool,  died  on  the  10th  of  August,  at  the  age 
of  83.  He  was  appointed  to  that  position  in  December, 
1835,  and  for  fifty  years  he  did  the  work  of  the  parish 
alone.  The  rev.  gentleman  was  never  known  to  be  absent 
from  the  pariah,  never  took  any  holiday,  and  was  said  to 
have  never,  in  the  whole  period  of  his  charge,  been  absent 
one  Sunday. 

On  the  13th  of  August,  Bridget  McKinley,  awell-known 
vendor  of  ware,  who  had  been  brought  before  the  magis- 
trates an  extraordinary  number  of  times,  died  in  Hall's 
Court,  Newcastle. 

On  the  same  day,  William  Macgregor,  who  claimed  to 
be  champion  quoit  player  of  England,  died  suddenly  at 
South  Shields. 

Mr.  Thomas  Harker,  a  noted  Wesleyan  preacher,  died 
at  Hishop  Auckland  on  the  Hth  of  August.  Mr.  Harker 
was  an  excellent  player  on  the  violin. 

The  Rev.  Francis  Plevy  Timaeus,  chaplain  of  the 
Durham  County  Asylum,  died  on  the  15th  of  August, 
at  his  residence,  The  Lizards,  near  Sedgefield.  Prior  to 
entering  upon  his  appointment  at  Sedgi-field  in  1883, 
Mr.  Tirnams  was  curate  at  Moukwearmouth,  Sunder- 
land. 

The  death  was  announced,  on  the  16th  of  August,  of 
Mr.  Andrew  Ross,  ironmonger,  of  Dear.  Street,  New- 
castle. The  deceased,  who  was  44  years  of  age,  took 
an  active  interest  in  the  Tyneside  Sunday  Lecture 
Society. 

On  the  same  day,  at  Wolsingham,  died  John  Nicholson, 
who  for  more  than  sixty  years  had  been  conceded  with 
the  parish  church  at  that  place  as  sexton  and  bellringer. 
These  offices  he  resigned  only  a  year  or  two  ago  on 
account  of  infirmity,  and  because  he  had  been  elected  as 
an  "out-brother"  of  Sherburn  Hospital.  The  deceased 
who  had  served  under  six  rectors,  was  about  89  years  of 
age. 

Mr.  Robert  Bradburn,  secretary  of  one  of  the  Stockton 
branches  of  the  Amalgamated  Engineers,  died  suddeuly 
on  the  18th  of  August. 

The  Rev.  George  Pearson  Wilkinson,  of  Harperley 
Park,  near  Bishop  Auckland,  died  at  his  residence  on 
the  21st  of  August.  The  deceased  gentleman,  son  of  a 
former  Recorder  of  Newcastle,  was  born  at  Harperley  on 
the  16th  of  May,  1823,  and  was,  therefore,  67  years  of  age, 
He  received  the  earlier  part  of  his  education  at  Harrow, 
and  was  afterwards  sent  to  Durham  University,  where  he 
obtained  his  M.A.  degree.  He  became  a  barrister, 
travelling  the  Northern  Circuit  for  seven  years,  but  he 
took  Holy  Orders  in  1857.  He  married  Miss  Mills, 
daughter  of  the  late  Mr.  Mills,  owner  of  the  Helrne  Park 
estate.  On  the  death  of  his  father,  deceased  became  heir 
to  the  Harperley  estate.  He  had  been  a  member  of  the 
Commission  of  the  Peace  for  the  county  of  Durham  since 
1854,  and,  being  senior  magistrate  at  the  time  of  the  death 
of  the  late  Colonel  Stobart,  he  was  appointed  chairman  of 
the  Auckland  bench  of  magistrates,  the  duties  in  connec- 
tion with  which  he  continued  to  discharge  consistently 
and  efficiently.  In  1857  he  was  appointed  Vicar  of 
Thornley,  which  at  that  time  included  Tow  Law.  He 
was  an  alderman  of  the  County  Council  (Durham), 
Deputy-Chairman  of  the  Quarter  Sessions,  and  Chairman 


476 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/October 


1890. 


of  the  Prisons  Committee.  He  was  elder  brother  of  Dr. 
Wilkinson,  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of  Hexham  and 
Newcastle.  The  rev.  gentleman  was  also  a  prominent 
Freemason. 

On  the  22nd  of  August,  the  death  was  announced  of 
Mr.  James  Lilley,  of  East  Ord,  who  had  been  early 
connected  with  the  management  of  fisheries  both  on  the 
sea  coast  around  Berwick  and  on  the  Tweed. 

Mr.  William  Model,  of  Hetton  Hall  Gardens,  Hetton- 
le-Hole,  died  on  the  23rd  of  August,  at  the  age  of  63 
years. 

Mr.  Robert  Dove,  who  was  for  37  years  in  the  employ- 
ment of  the  North-Eastern  Railway  Co.,  and  was  until 
recently  goods  superintendent  at  the  Forth  Station,  died 
on  the  24th  of  August,  aged  49. 

On  the  25th  of  August,  Mr.  William  Davy,  agent  for 
the  North-Eastern  Banking  Company,  and  manager  of 
the  Gas  and  Water  Companies  of  Rothbury,  died  in  that 
village,  in  the  62nd  year  of  his  age. 

On  the  same  day  Mr.  George  Childs,  a  well-known 
resident  at  Sunderland,  died  there,  at  the  advanced  age 
of  74.  For  twenty-five  years  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Guardians,  during  two  years  of  which  he  was 
chairman  of  that  body.  He  was  treasurer  of  the  Savings 
Bank,  Monkwearmouth,  and  was  actively  identified  with 
other  social  and  philanthropic  undertakings  in  the  town. 
The  deceased  carried  on  the  business  of  timber  merchant 
during  the  time  of  wooden  shipbuilding. 

Mr.  Adam  Thompson,  brewer,  died  at  Chester-le-Street 
on  the  26th  of  August,  at  the  advanced  age  of  89  years. 
The  deceased  was  a  native  of  Whitburn,  but  was  brought 
up  at  Westoe,  where  he  knew  Willie  Wouldhave,  of  life- 
boat fame. 

Mrs.  Caleb  Richardson,  of  West  Lodge,  Sunderland, 
died  on  the  26th  of  August,  having  just  completed  her 
90th  year.  Her  late  husband  was  well  known  as  the  pro- 
prietor of  one  of  the  largest  steam  flour  mills  in  the 
town. 

On  the  26th,  also,  died  the  Rev.  John  Rathbone  Ellis, 
Rector  of  Westerdale.  The  deceased  gentleman  was  about 
75  years  of  age,  and  was  one  of  the  oldest  beneficed  clergy- 
men in  the  diocese  of  Cleveland. 

On  the  28th  of  August,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Robinson,  D.D., 
died  at  his  house,  Percy  Court,  Morpeth.  The  deceased 
gentleman,  who  was  76  years  of  age,  was  a  native  of  Roth- 
bury,  but  was  brought  to  Morpeth  in  his  infancy.  He 
commenced, active  life  as  a  schoolmaster  in  the  room  now 
occupied  by  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in 
the  latter  town,  and,  afterwards  proceeding  to  Edinburgh, 
he  studied  for  the  ministry  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 
He  held  several  charges,  and  he  established  the  Presby- 
terian Church  at  Newbiggin-by-tho-Sea,  as  well  as  the 
mission  at  Bullers  Green,  Morpeth.  He  devoted  much  of 
his  time  to  literature,  and  was  the  author  of  some  dozen  or 
more  works  bearing  on  Scripture.  The  book  by  which 
his  name  is,  perhaps,  best  known  is  his  two-volumed  Com- 
mentary on  the  Romans.  For  this  he  received  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Divinity.  The  rev.  gentleman  had  travelled 
much  in  Egypt,  Palestine,  and  India. 

On  the  same  day,  at  the  advanced  age  of  97,  Mr.  Wylam 
Walker  died  at  bis  residence,  Orchard  House,  Hexham. 
The  deceased  served  his  apprenticeship  as  a  colliery  viewer, 
and  was  afterward!  appointed  agent  and  viewer  to  Mr. 
Thomas  Wade,  then  of  Hylton  Castle,  in  which  capacity 
he  continued  for  twenty  years.  In  October,  1831, 
»t  the  commencement  of  the  making  of  the  Newcastle 


and  Carlisle  Railway,  he  was  engaged  by  the  directors  as 
an  engineer,  with  the  late  Mr.  Blackmore,  and  he  was  so 
employed  till  the  completion  of  the  undertaking.  Mr. 
Walker  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Hexham  Gai 
Company,  of  which  he  was  a  director  to  the  day  of  bis 
death. 

Mr.  John  Robinson,  one  of  the  oldest  inhabitants  of 
Blyth,  died  in  that  town  on  the  30th  August.  He  was  in 
the  84th  year  of  his  age,  and  was  a  native  of  Monkseaton. 
In  his  fifteenth  year  he  was  apprenticed  to  Robert  Pollock, 
•f  North  Shields,  printer,  in  1821,  and  he  began  buisness 
on  his  own  account  at  Blyth  in  1828.  The  deceased  left 
two  sons,  Mr.  John  Robinson,  jun.,  and  Mr.  Watson 
Robinson.  Mr.  Robinson  was  for  several  years  secretary 
for  the  Blyth  and  Cowpen  Association  for  Prosecuting 
Felons,  and  he  held  a  similar  position  for  the  Phcanix 
Friendly  Society,  established  for  the  benefit  of  seamen  and 
others. 

Mr.  George  Weatherill,  a  noted  Yorkshire  artist,  died 
at  Whitby  on  the  30th  of  August,  in  his  50th  year. 

On  the  1st  of  September,  Mr.  Christopher  Jordison, 
an  old  and  highly  respected  Stockton  standard,  died  in 
that  town,  at  the  age  of  76, 

Mr.  Frederick  Herman  Weyergang,  Scandinavian 
Consul  at  Blyth,  died  on  the  2nd  of  September. 

On  the  4th  of  September,  the  death  WAS  announced  of 
Mr.  Jacob  Marshall  Cousins,  pawnbroker,  formerly  a 
member  of  the  Town  Council  and  Board  of  Guardians  of 
North  Shields. 

On  the  2nd  of  September,  Mr.  W.  H.  Liddell,  em- 
ployed at  the  South  Pontop  and  Burnhope  Colliery  Office, 
Quayside,  Newcastle,  died  very  suddenly  at  Fritton,  near 
Lowestoft.  He  was  about  29  years  of  age. 

Mrs.  Blackett-Ord,  niece  of  the  late  Mr.  William  Ord, 
who  represented  Morpeth  in  Parliament  from  1802  till  the 
passing  of  the  Reform  Bill  of  1832,  and  Newcastle  from  1835 
till  1852,  died  at  Whitfield  Hall  on  September  3rd.  The 
deceased  lady  was  the  widow  of  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Blackett,  of 
Wolsingham,  who  afterwards  assumed  the  name  of  Ord. 
She  was  71  years  of  age. 

Mr.  Ralph  Thompson,  who  for  many  years  carried  on  the 
buisness  of  watchmaker  in  the  Arcade,  Newcastle,  and 
was  for  some  time  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Guardians, 
died  on  the  4th  of  September,  at  the  age  of  71. 

On  the  8th  of  September,  Mr.  Alexander  Cbristison, 
general  passenger  superintendent  of  the  North-Eastern 
Railway  Company,  died  at  Bridlington  Quay.  Before 
his  appointment  to  that  office,  thirty-two  years  ago,  he 
held  positions  of  responsibility  both  at  Gateshead  and 
Newcastle.  Mr.  Christison  was  a  native  of  Berwick-on- 
Tweed,  and  was  about  67  years  of  age. 


lUnrrlr  at 


©cnxmitttji. 


AUGUST. 

11.— An  action  against  Mr.  Thomas  Bell,  Mayor  of 
Newcastle,  commenced  the  previous  day,  was  concluded 
at  the  Leeds  Assizes.  Donald  Stuart,  late  valet  to  Mr. 
H.  M.  Stanley,  the  African  explorer,  sought  to  recover 
damages  for  slander,  the  Mayor  having  informed  Mr. 
Stanley,  while  his  guest  in  Newcastle,  that  the  plaintiff 
had  been  suspected  of  the  theft  of  a  lady's  gold  watch  and 


October! 
1890.     f 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


477 


chain  at  the  Waterloo  Hotel,  in  Edinburgh.  The  jury, 
after  a  short  deliberation,  returned  a  verdict  for  the 
plaintiff  for  £250  and  costs. 

—The  steamer  Halcyon,  of  Hartlepool,  from  Ergastena 
for  Newport,  was  sunk  in  collision,  and  thirteen  of  her 
passengers  and  crew  were  drowned. 

— A  new  and  elegant  Theatre  of  Varieties,  capable  of 
holding  fully  3,000  persons,  and  erected  at  a  cost  of 
£8,000,  was  opened  at  West  Hartlepool. 

12. — At  Leeds  Assizes,  Mr.  J.  W.  Denton,  wholesale 
clothier,  Leeds,  was  awarded  £1,211  compensation  for 
injuries  received  in  the  Ryhope  accident  on  the 
Nortb-Eastern  Railway.  (See  Monthly  Chronicle,  1889, 
p.  479.) 

— It  was  announced  that  the  late  Dr.  George  Noble 
Clark  had,  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  his  will, 
bequeathed  the  sum  of  £500  to  the  funds  of  the  Royal 
Victoria  Asylum  for  the  Blind,  Northumberland  Street ; 
and  a  further  sum  of  £500  to  the  funds  of  the  Northern 
Counties  Institution  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb,  Moor  Edge, 
Newcastle. 

— The  second  of  a  series  of  open-air  concerts  for  the 
poor,  promoted  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Alder,  was  given  in  Gibson 
Street,  Newcastle.  Similar  concerts  were  subsequently 
given  at  other  parts  of  the  city. 

— A  scheme  of  tree-planting  on  the  Town  Moor  was 
adopted,  subject  to  approval  by  the  Freemen,  by  the 
Town  Moor  Management  Committee  of  the  Newcastle 
Corporation. 

— An  extraordinary  rain  storm  commenced  in  Newcastle 
and  district  at  a  late  hour  in  the  evening,  and  did  not  cease 
till  seven  o'clock  on  the  following  morning.  In  many 
places  the  flood  caused  considerable  inconvenience  and 
damage  to  property.  The  Town  Moor  Recreation  Ground 
was  converted  into  a  lake,  the  roadway  to  Gosforth  was  at 
places  more  than  a  foot  under  water,  and  pedestrians  were 
obliged  to  avail  themselves  of  the  use  of  the  tram  cars  and 
milk  carts.  The  Model  Dwelling  House  at  the  corner  of 
Park  Terrace  was  completely  surrounded  by  the  flood. 
In  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Ouseburn  and  St.  Peter's, 
which  lie  at  a  low  elevation,  the  water  gave  the  inhabitants 
much  trouble ;  and  some  of  the  residents  of  Heaton  had 
to  make  their  way  in  and  out  of  their  houses  by 
the  windows.  The  most  melancholy  occurrence,  how- 
ever, was  the  death,  by  drowning  in  a  small  brook  at 
Usworth,  of  a  little  girl  named  Jane  Ann  McMann.  The 
rainfall  for  the  twenty-four  hours  ending  at  ten  o'clock  on 
the  moraine  of  the  13th,  measured  2'65  inches.  On  the 
15th  there  was  a  renewal  of  the  storm,  accompanied  by  a 
high  wind,  in  some  districts,  and  a  good  deal  of  damage 
was  done  at  Hartlepool,  Alnwick,  Low  Fell,  and  other 
places. 

13. — A  drill-ball  erected  in  Barrack  Road,  Newcastle, 
for  the  1st  Northumberland  Artillery  Volunteers,  was 
opened  by  Colonel  Scott,  commanding  the  artillery  of  the 
North-Eastern  district. 

—  A  statement  was  published,  showing  that  the  late 
Miss  Betsey  Jackson,  of  4,  Holly  Avenue,  Newcastle,  the 
daughter  of  a  deceased  Wesleyan  minister,  had  left  be- 
quests to  several  local  and  other  charitable  institutions  to 
the  amount  of  £1,000. 

— Probate  was  granted  to  the  will  of  the  late  Mr. 
Richard  Sheraton,  of  Bishopwearmouth,  the  value  of  the 
personalty  being  £4,180  13s.  lid. 

15.— A  boy  named  John  Ross,  13  years  of  age,  was 
drowned  while  bathing  at  West  Hartlepool. 


— At  a  meeting  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Chapter  of 
Hexham  and  Newcastle,  the  Rev.  Canon  Watson,  of 
Tudhoe,  was  elected  Provost,  in  place  of  the  late  Rev. 
Canon  Consitt. 

16. — It  was  reported  that,  in  course  of  the  demolition 
of  some  old  premises  in  Market  Street,  Hexham,  a  num- 
ber of  Early  English  and  other  stones  had  been 
found,  and  had  been  removed  to  the  collection  of 
ancient  stones  stored  in  the  north  transept  ef  the  Abbey 
Church. 

—  In  accordance  with  the  will  of  the  late  Mr.  Lewis 
Thompson,  who  bequeathed  £15,000  for  the  benefit  of  the 
poor's  rate  ac  Byker,  a  beautiful  wreath  was  placed  on 
the  deceased's  grave  and  that  of  his  father  in  Jesmond 
Cemetery,    Newcastle.     (See    Monthly    Chronicle,    1889, 
pp.  286,  322,  478.) 

—  At  a  special  meeting  of  delegates  of  the  Durham 
Miners'    Association,   Me.   W.   H.    Patterson,    financial 
secretary,  was  unanimously  elected  corresponding  secre- 
tary to  the  association,  in  the  room  of  the  late  Mr.  W. 
Crawford,  M.P.     Mr.  John  Wilson,  M.P.,  was  elected 
in  Mr.  Patterson's  place,  and  Mr.  J.  Johnson  was  elected 
treasurer  and  agent  in  the  place  of  Mr.  Wilson. 

—  For  the  week  ending  to-day,  the  death  rate  of  New- 
castle registered  33*9  per  thousand,  this  being  the  highest 
rate  recorded  since  the  commencement  of  the  year.    For 
the  week  ending  the  30th,  the  still  higher  death  rate  of 
35'2  per  thousand  was  reached,  this  being  the  highest 
of  the  twenty -eight  great  towns  of  England  and  Wales. 

— The  foundation  stones  for  a  new  Presbyterian  Church 
at  Ashiugton  were  laid  by  Messrs.  Alexander  Taylor  and 
W.  S.  Wilkinson. 

— At  the  first  ordinary  general  meeting  of  the  North  of 
England  Temperance  Festival  Association,  Limited — Mr. 
Aid.  W.  D.  Stephens  presiding — it  was  stated  that 
thirty-five  shareholders  had  subscribed  a  capital  of  £167 
— as  much  as  was  required. 

— A  man  named  John  Morris,  52  years  of  age,  plasterer, 
was  burued  to  death,  by  accidentally  setting  the  bed  on 
fire,  while  under  the  influence  of  drink,  in  the  Old 
Vagrant  Yard,  Queen's  Lane,  Newcastle. 

— John  Gibson,  aged  37,  expired  in  the  Consett  Infir- 
mary from  the  effects  of  the  burns  sustained  by  the  burst- 
ing of  a  steel  ingot  at  the  Consett  Iron  Company's  Works 
on  the  5th  of  August.  (See  ante,  p.  431.) 

18. — It  was  notified  from  the  War  Office  that,  in  con- 
nection with  the  recent  re-arrangement  of  the  home  mili- 
tary district,  Newcastle  had  been  chosen  as  the  centre  of 
a  Royal  Engineer  sub-district  of  the  North-Eastern  Dis- 
trict. 

— A  youth  named  Arthur  Angus  Wilson,  12  years  of 
age,  of  Worsley,  near  Manchester,  who  was  on  a  visit  to 
some  friends  at  Newton  Cap,  Bishop  Auckland,  was 
drowned  while  bathing  in  the  river  Wear. 

— It  was  announced  that,  as  part  of  the  recommenda- 
tions of  the  Commissioners  for  the  Great  Exhibition  of 
1851,  the  Durham  College  of  Science,  Newcastle,  in  com- 
mon with  seven  other  similar  institutions  in  the  English 
provinces,  would  receive  an  annual  scholarship  of  £150,  to 
enable  the  most  promising  students  to  complete  their 
education  in  those  colleges,  or  in  the  larger  institutions  in 
the  Metropolis. 

19. — The  first  shipment  of  sulphur  produced  by  the 
Chance  process,  from  tank  waste,  took  place  from 
the  new  works  of  the  Newcastle  Chemical  Works  Com- 
pany. 


478 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


r  October 
\    1890. 


-The  foundation  stones  of  a  new  Wesleyan  Sunday 
School  were  laid  at  South  Hylton. 

20— Mr  Thomas  Richardson,  corn  merchant,  was 
unanimously  elected  an  alderman  of  the  Nw?™« 
City  Council,  in  the  room  of  Mr.  J.  G.  Youll, 
resided.  On  the  same  occasion,  Sir  Benjamin  Browne, 
of  the  firm  of  Hawthorn,  Leslie,  and  Co.,  Limited, 
was  unanimously  elected  as  representative  of  the  Council 
on  the  Tyne  Commission,  in  place  of  Mr.  YouJ.  Sir 
Benjamin,  in  returning  thanks,  stated  that,  a  little  more 
than  twenty-seven  years  ago,  he  was  exceedingly  proud  to 
be  placed  in  the  position  of  an  ordinary  draughtsman  in 
the  service  of  the  Commissioners,  at  a  salary  of  £2  10s.  a 

—The  memorial  stones  were  laid  of  a  new  Methodist 
Mission  Chapel  in  Cairo  Street,  Hendon. 

—Richard  Preston  Taylor,  a  young  man  employed  as 
clerk  in  the  Co-operative  Stores  at  Brandon,  was  drowned 
by  accidentally  falling  out  of  ft  boat  in  which  he  was 
sailing,  on  the  river  Wear  at  Durham. 

—On  this  and  the  two  following  days,  the  annual  show 
of  the  Durham,  Northumberland,  and  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne  Botanical  and  Horticultural  Society  was  held  in 
the  Leazes  Park,  Newcastle.  The  weather  on  the  first 
day  was  fair,  and  the  various  attractions  drew  together  a 
large  number  of  visitors.  The  proceeds  amounted  to 
£255  on  the  first  day,  £240  on  the  second  day,  and  £150 
on  the  third  day— total  £645.  This  was  £145  more  than 
at  the  corresponding  show  of  1889. 

21.— A  boatman  named  Robert  Thompson  was  crushed 
to  death  between  a  steamer  and  the  side  of  the  Central 
Dock,  West  Hartlepool. 

—The  Mayor  and  Mayoress  of  Berwick,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
William  Young,  entertained  about  200  ladies  and  gentle- 
men to  a  pic-nic  at  Yearle,  near  Wooler. 

A  number  of  Quay  labourers  out  on  strike  marched 

in  procession  through  the  principal  streets  of  Newcastle, 
headed  by  a  brass  band.  On  the  following  day,  an  amic- 
able settlement  of  the  dispute,  was  arrived  at. 

22.— It  was  announced  that  Mr.  C.  Lang,  a  native  of 
Newcastle,  and  Mr.  Albert  Watson,  a  retired  City  stock- 
broker, had  arrived  in  London,  having  accomplished  the 
remarkable  feat  of  journeying  round  Europe  on  bicycles. 

—The  members  of  the  Durham  and  Northumberland 
Archaeological  find  Architectural  Society  held  one  of  their 
summer  meetings  at  the  loot  of  Ravensheugh,  a  peak  of 
the  Simonside  range,  at  Rothbury.  Mr.  D.  D.  Dixon 
showed  a  very  fine  specimen  of  the  bronze  axe,  found  only 
a  few  days  previously  by  Lord  Armstrong's  workmen 
while  trenching  the  moor  about  a  mile  distant.  The  same 
gentleman  read  a  description  of  the  ancient  burial  places 
which,  by  the  consent  and  liberality  of  Lord  Armstrong, 
he  had  opened  DU  that  spot  twelve  months  before. 

23.— A  demonstration  of  trades  unionists,  at  which 
resolutions  were  passed  in  favour  of  shorter  hours  of  labour, 
the  federation  of  all  trades,  and  the  return  of  working 
men  to  Parliament  and  local  authorities,  was  held  in  the 
West  Park,  Sunderland. 

—The  annual  demonstration  and  gala  of  friendly 
and  trades  societies  in  connection  with  North  Shields  and 
district,  in  aid  of  the  funds  of  the  Victoria  Jubilee 
Infirmary,  took  place  in  the  Cricket  Field,  Preston 
Avenue,  North  Shields. 

—The  Princess  of  Wales  passed  through  Newcastle, 
by  ordinary  train,  en  route  for  Scotland. 


25.— William  Newman,  who  for  many  years  had  been 
employed  as  stage  carpenter  at  the  Theatre  Royal, 
South  Shields,  was  engaged  in  arranging  ihe  scenery  for 
the  evening  performance,  when  befell  from  the  "grid- 
iron" to  the  stage,  a  distance  of  42  feet,  and  received 
such  injuries  as  resulted  in  his  almost  instantaneous 

death. 

—An  interview  took  place  at  MiddlesbrouBh  between 
the  Cleveland  ironmasters  and  a  deputation  from  the 
Blastfurnacemen's  Association  on  the  subject  of  wages. 
It  was  agreed  to  leave  wages  to  the  end  of  the  year 
exactly  as  they  now  are.  Mr.  William  Snow,  the 
general  secretary  to  the  National  Association  of  Blast- 
furnacemen,  intimated  to  the  ironmasters  that  a  ballot 
had  been  taken  throughout  the  National  Association, 
and  there  was  a  very  large  majority  in  favour  of  demand- 
ing an  eight  hours'  day,  the  numbers  being :— For  an 
eight  hours'  day  at  once,  4,288  ;  for  postponing  the  ques- 
tion for  a  time,  1,216;  majority,  3,072. 

—James  Gibson,  a  young  man  26  years  of  age,  died 
from  the  effects  of  a  wound  accidentally  received  while 
shooting  on  the  moors  at  Edmondbyers  on  the  15th  inst. 

27.— A  public  meeting  was  held  at  the  Town  Hall,  North 
Shields— Mr.  J.  M.  Ridley  in  the  chair— to  afford  an 
opportunity  to  the  sea  salmon  fishermen  of  laying  before 
Mr.  Berrington,  an  inspector  of  fisheries  appointed  by 
the  Board  of  Trade,  their  views  on  altering  the  com- 
mencement and  termination  of  the  annual  close  season  in 
the  fishery  district  of  the  river  Tyne.  The  evidence  was 
generally  favourable  to  the  season  commencing  a  month 
later.  Similar  meetings  were  held  at  other  places  on 
subsequent  days. 

—The  result  of  the  triennial  election  of  a  School 
Board  for  the  parish  of  Heworth,  consisting  of  seven 
members,  was  declared,  the  poll  being  headed  by  Colonel 
A.  S.  Palmer. 

—A  child,  named  Lillie  Warren  attempted  to  mount  a 
passing  tramcar,  at  West  Hartlepool,  and  fell  between 
the  vehicle  and  the  engine,  with  the  result  that  her  arms 
and  legs  were  dreadfully  mutilated,  causing  her  death. 

—A  beautiful  specimen  of  the  kingfisher  was  caught  by 
Mr.  Robert  Wilson,  of  London,  and  Mr.  Thomson, 
gardener,  on  the  estate  of  Mr.  Pawdon,  at  Whittingham 
28. — A  beautiful  new  organ,  the  gift  of  an  anonymous 
donor,  was  inaugurated  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Incarnation 
in  the  Cathedral  of  Newcastle. 

29._Two  men,  George  White  and  Thomas  Wren,  were 
killed  by  a  fall  of  slag  st  the  slag-crushing  works  at 
Birtley  ;  the  recent  heavy  rains  having,  it  was  supposed, 
saturated  the  slag  heap  and  undermined  it. 

—Her  Majesty's  ship  Bellona,  a  twin-screw  steel  pro- 
tected cruiser,  was  launched  from  the  shipbuilding  yard 
of  Messrs.  R.  and  W.  Hawthorn,  Leslie,  and  Co., 
Hebburn. 

30.— An  exhibition  of  co-operative  manufactures  was 
opened  in  the  Tyneniouth  Aquarium  by  Mr.  Albert 
Grey,  the  chair  being  occupied  by  Dr.  R,  S.  Watson. 
The  exhibition  remained  open  till  the  3rd  of  September, 
when  an  address  was  delivered  by  the  Bishop  of  Durham. 
—As  the  first  ironclad  built  by  the  firm,  the  Infanta 
Maria  Theresa  was  launched  from  the  Martinez  Rivae- 
Palmer  Works  at  Bilbao,  and  named  by  the  Queen 
Regent  of  Spain.  On  the  occasion  Sir  Charles  and  Lady 
Palmer  had  a  special  private  audience  with  her  Majesty 
and  the  Prime  Minister  of  Spain,  Senor  Canovas. 
—In  the  WeeUy  Chronicle  of  to-day,  it  was  announced 


October! 


NOR1H-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


479 


OLD   INN  IN  PUDDING  CHARE. 


that  the  Rose  Inn,  Pudding  Chare,  which  waa  one  of  the 

few  quaint  structures 
of  a  past  age  which 
remained  in  Newcastle, 
had  been  razed  to  the 
ground.  Some  half 
century  ago  a  person 
of  the  name  of  Smith 
Brown  was  the  land- 
lord of  the  house. 
George  Barrat,  who 
was  stage  carpenter 
at  the  Theatre  Royal, 
succeeded  Smith 
Brown,  and  died  there. 
Thirty-five  years  ago 
the  then  proprietor, 
Robert  Wallace,  a 
smith  and  farrier,  who 
carried  on  business  in  the  adjoining  yard,  occupied  the 
house  himself  for  some  years.  Harry  Wardle,  a  cele- 
brated bowler,  was  the  next  tenant,  and  during  his 
tenure  the  house  was  a  noted  resort  of  the  bowling 
fraternity. 

30.— A  very  perfect  exhibition  of  the  natural  pheno- 
menon known  as  the  "  Spectre  of  the  Brocken  "  was 
witnessed  by  Mr.  C.  J.  Spence,  Mr.  Edmund  Procter, 
and  other  three  gentlemen  from  Newcastle,  on  Scawfell, 
in  the  English  Lake  District. 

31,— The  Rev.  Joseph  Parker,  D.D.,  of  the  City 
Temple,  London,  and  a  native  of  Hexham,  preached  in 
the  Royalty  Church,  Sunderland. 

—A  strike  took  place  among  the  choir  boys  in  Chester- 
le-Street  Parish  Church,  owing  to  the  abandonment  of 
the  annual  excursion ;  but  at  the  evening  service  most 
of  the  discontented  lads  turned  into  their  proper  places 
in  the  choir. 

— On  the  occasion  of  the  last  service  in  the  Sunday 
school-room  in  connection  with  St.  George's  Presby- 
terian Church,  Morpeth,  the  pastor,  the  Rev.  A.  H. 
Drysdale,  M.A.,  author  of  "The  History  of  ihe  Presby- 
terian Church  of  England,"  drew  attention  to  an  old 
Bible  which  bore  date  1716,  and  which  had  been  used 
by  the  people  worshipping  in  that  very  building  through 
many  generations. 

SEPTEMBER, 

2. — Captain  G.  C.  Coates,  ship-surveyor,  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  Newcastle  City  Council,  for  North  St. 
Andrew's  Ward,  in  the  room  of  Mr.  Thomas  Richardson, 
elevated  to  the  aldermanic  bench. 

— At  a  meeting  of  the  Stockton  Town  Council,  it  was 
resolved  to  purchase  28  acres  of  land  in  Durham  Road,  at 
a  cost  of  between  £6,000  and  £7,000,  for  the  purpose  of 
a  new  cemetery. 

3. — Mr.  Francis  Fearby,  who  had  mysteriously  dis- 
appeared, was  found  drowned  in  the  river  Swale,  at 
Richmond,  in  Yorkshire. 

— Mr.  John  Belk,  of  Middlesbrough,  was  appointed 
Recorder  of  Hartlepool. 

— A  competition  took  place  in  the  setting  of  music  to  a 
eong  written  especially  for  the  use  of  cyclists,  there  being 
304  competitors.  Mr.  Frederic  H.  Cowen  was  appointed 
adjudicator,  and  his  award  was  made  known  to-day, 
announcing  that  Mr.  C.  F.  Lloyd,  Mus.  Bac.,  of  South 
Shields,  w»e  the  winner  of  the  prize  of  20  guineas. 

3. — A  person  named  Taylor,  known  as  "the  man-fish," 


performed  some  remarkable  aquatic  feats  in  che  river 
Tees  at  Stockton. 

+.— At  a  public  meeting  in  Maple  Street  Hall,  New- 
castle, the  appointment  of  Mr.  George  Sterling,  as 
assistant-overseer  for  Elswick,  was  revoked ;  and  it  was 
resolved  to  obtain  the  services  of  an  accountant,  solicitor, 
and  counsel,  to  assist  in  an  investigation  into  the  affairs 
of  the  township. 

— It  was  decided  to  advance  the  wages  of  the  slaters  of 
Newcastle  by  a  halfpenny  per  hour. 

5. — At  the  Guildhall,  Newcastle,  a  number  of  intakes, 
or  enclosures,  on  the  Town  Moor,  Nuns'  Moor,  and  Castle 
Leazes,  covering  a  total  area  of  100  acres,  were  let  for  a 
period  of  fourteen  years.  The  average  rent  realised  was 
about  £8  per  acre,  and  one  of  the  plots  was  leased  with  a 
view  to  its  sub-division  into  garden  allotments. 

— Mr.  John  Thornhill  Harrison,  M.  Inst.  C.E.,  held  an 
inquiry  at  the  Town  Hall,  Newcastle,  as  to  an  application 
from  the  Corporation  to  borrow  £10,000  for  paving 
purposes,  and  for  the  disposal  of  Corporation  land  in  the 
township  of  Walker  and  in  Bath  Lane,  by  way  of  lease 
on  sale  and  exchange. 

Mr.  Charles  Fenwick,  M.P.  for  the  Wansbeck  division 
of  Northumberland,  was  elected  Parliamentary  Secretary 
of  the  Trades  Union  Congress,  in  succession  to  Mr. 
Broadhurst,  M.P.,  who  had  retired  from  the  office. 

6. — Mr.  Edmund  Tearle,  the  well-known  Shakspearian 
actor,  was  presented  with  an  illuminated  address  by  the 
patrons  of  the  drama  in  North  Shields,  where  he  and  his 
company  had  been  performing. 

— It  was  stated  that  a  movement  had  been  initiated  by 
the  medical  men  of  the  city  with  a  view  of  establishing  a 
Health  Society  of  Newcastle. 

7. — At  the  service  on  the  occasion  of  the  re-opening  of 
St.  George's  Presbyterian  Church,  Morpeth,  two  of  the 
hymn  tunes  were  the  composition  of  the  Mayor,  Mr. 
Councillor  E.  E.  Schofield. 

8. — The  Marquis  of  Londonderry  laid  the  corner  stone 
of  a  mission  room  and  institute,  in  connection  with  St. 
Matthew's  Church  at  Silksworth  Colliery. 

— A  workman,  named  James  Stuart,  was  killed  by  the 
collapse  of  a  scaffold  on  which  he  was  standing  painting 
the  funnel  of  a  steamer  at  West  Hartlepool. 

— In  the  hall  of  the  Jesmond  Presbyterian  Church, 
Newcastle,  Mr.  William  Rodger,  Principal  of  the 
Linguistic  Institution,  Hillhead,  Glasgow,  delivered  a 
lecture  on  the  subject  "How  to  Learn  a  Language,"  the 
method  which  he  advocated  being  that  known  as  the 
oral  system.  The  Mayor  of  Newcastle  (Mr.  T.  Bell) 
presided,  and  there  was  a  large  attendance. 

— Mr.  J.  T.  Harrison,  Local  Government  Inspector, 
held  an  inquiry  at  South  Shields  as  to  an  application 
from  the  Town  Council  of  that  borough  to  borrow  several 
sums  of  money  for  the  execution  of  a  series  of  public 
works. 

— Mr.  Philip  James  Bailey,  the  author  of  "Festus," 
visited  Newcastle,  as  the  guest  of  his  nephew,  Mr.  W.  H. 
Warlow,  solicitor. 

9. — At  St.  Nicholas'  Cathedral,  Newcastle,  Surgeon- 
Major  W.  A.  Lee,  of  the  Indian  Medical  Service,  was 
married  to  Miss  Annie  Elizabeth  Potter,  second  daughter 
of  Colonel  Addison  Potter,  J.P.,  C.B.,  of  Heaton  Hall, 
Newcastle. 

10. — At  a  meeting  in  the  Council  Chamber,  Town  Hall 
Buildings,  Newcastle,  Mr.  Alderman  T.  P.  Barkas,  in 
recognition  of  his  long  and  successful  administration  of 


480 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/October 
I     1890. 


the  Central  Exchange  News  Room  and  Art  Gallery,  as 
well  as  of  his  many  public  services  as  a  social  reformer 
and  lecturer,  was  presented  with  a  handsomely  illuminated 
address  and  a  cheque  for  £545.  The  presentation  was 
made  by  the  Mayor,  Mr.  Thomas  Bell,  by  whom  the 
testimonial  had  been  originated. 


(general  ©ccurrences. 


AUGUST. 

9.— Heligoland  was  formally  transferred  to  Germany  in 
accordance  with  the  Anglo-German  Treaty. 

—Cardinal  Newman  died  at  the  Oratory,  Edgbaston( 
Birmingham.  Born  in  1801,  he  was  trained  in  the  Evan- 
gelical  School  of  the  Church  of  England,  but  in  1845  he 
joined  the  Church  of  Rome. 

—At  the  Sussex  Assizes,  an  action  for  breach  of  promise 
of  marriage  was  brought  by  Miss  Gladys  Knowles  against 
Mr.  Leslie  Frazer  Duncau,  the  editor  and  proprietor  of 
the  Matrimonial  Hews.  The  plaintiff  was  awarded 
£10,000  damages. 

U.— The  dispute  with  railway  servants  and  other 
labourers  which  had  paralysed  the  trade  of  South  Wales 
was  settled. 

17. —The  Queen'*  Theatre,  Manchester,  was  almost 
totally  destroyed  by  fire. 

—Parliament  was  prorogued. 

18.— Davis  Dalton  swam  across  the  English  Channel, 
from  Cape  Grisnez  to  Folkestone. 

19._As  a  coach  was  crossing  the  Kirkstono  Pass,  in  the 
English  Lake  District,  it  was  upset  through  one  of  the 
wheels  breaking.  Two  ladies  were  killed  and  several 
persons  injured. 

21.— Owing  to  a  great  strike  at  Melbourne,  Australia, 
business  was  reported  to  be  at  a  standstill. 

22. — Two  men  were  killed  and  another  injured  owing  to 
an  explosion  at  the  Government  gunpowder  factory  at 
Waltham  Abbey. 

— A  horrible  case  of  cannibalism  was  reported  from 
County  Quebec,  Canada.  The  infant  son  of  a  farmer 
named  Cote  was  eaten  alive  by  two  insane  boys  whilst  the 
parents  of  the  little  child  were  absent  berry-picking. 

25.— The  St.  Clair  River  Tunnel,  between  Port  Huron, 
Michigan,  U.S.A.,  and  Sarnia,  Ontario,  Canada,  the 
greatest  river  tunnel  in  the  world,  was  completed. 

— McVickers's  Theatre,  Chicago,  U.S.A.,  was  destroyed 
by  fire,  the  damage  amounting  to  two  hundred  thousand 
dollars. 

— The  Mombasa-Victoria-Nyanza  Railway  was  in- 
augurated. 

— A  memorial  to  the  soldiers  who  fell  at  Waterloo, 
erected  on  the  site  of  that  celebrated  battlefield,  was 
unveiled  by  the  Duke  of  Cambridge.  The  municipality 
of  Brussels  undertook  the  guardianship  of  the  monument. 

26. — Frederick  Davis  was  hanged  at  Birmingham,  and 
James  Harrison  at  Leeds,  both  for  the  same  offence — the 
murder  of  their  wives. 

27. — A  fight  took  place  in  the  American  House  of 
Representatives  at  Washington  between  Mr.  Beckwith 
and  Mr.  Wilion,  Republicans. 

— A  Blue  Book  stated  that  the  total  number  of  sea 
casualties  to  British  vessels  between  July  1,  1888,  and 


June  30,  1889,  was  6,923.  The  number  of  total  losses  at 
sea  was  507. 

28. — Thirty-one  persons  were  injured  during  a  railway 
collision  at  Milngavie  Junction,  near  Glasgow. 

29.— Queen  Christina  of  Spain  launched  the  first  war 
vessel  that  has  been  built  in  Sir  Charles  Mark  Palmer's 
shipbuilding  yard  at  Bilbao. 


SEPTEMBER. 

2.— The  Royal  National  Eisteddfod  of  Wales  was 
opened  at  Bangor.  The  meeting  was  memorable  from  the 
circumstance  that  the  Queen  of  Roumania  (known  in  the 
literary  world  as  "  Carmen  Sylva  ")  was  present. 

— Mr.  Mizner,  the  United  States  Ambassador  to 
Guatemala,  was  attacked  by  Senorita  Christina 
Barrundia,  daughter  of  General  Barrundia,  who  had 
been  killed  during  a  struggle  with  port  officers  who 
were  trying  to  arrest  him  on  bourd  the  United  States 
steamer  Acapulco,  her  object;  being  to  revenge  her 
father's  death.  She  fired  a  pistol  at  the  Minister,  but  the 
bullet  struck  a  law  book  which  he  held  in  front  of  him. 
The  young  lady  and  the  members  of  her  family  were  sub- 
sequently banished  from  the  country. 

— The  Trades  Union  Congress,  attended  by  many 
excitine  incidents,  commenced  its  sittings  in  Liverpool. 

3. — The  annual  meeting  of  the  British  Association  was 
held  at  Leeds,  Sir  Frederick  Augustus  Abel  being  the 
president  for  the  year. 

5. — Ten  persons  were  killed  and  many  injured  at  La 
Pallice  Dock,  La  Rochelle,  France,  owing  to  an  explosion 
in  a  dynamite  factory. 

6. — A  man  named  Dixon  successfully  crossed  the 
Niagara  River,  below  the  Falls,  on  a  wire  rope. 

— Sergeant  White,  stationed  in  Jamaica,  revolted 
against  his  officers,  and  took  possession  of  a  fort.  The  men 
of  his  regiment  refused  to  attack  him  ;  but  the  fort  was 
eventually  captured  by  sappers,  White  being  killed  during 
the  encounter. 

— It  was  announced  that  a  British  protectorate  had 
been  accepted  by  the  Barotse  nation  in  Africa,  whose 
territory  is  traversed  by  the  Zambesi. 

— About  18,000  people  were  rendered  homeless  by  a 
destructive  fire  at  Salonica. 

8. — An  International  Chess  Tournament  was  concluded 
at  Manchester,  the  results  being  as  follows  : — First  prize, 
£80,  Dr.  Tarrasch,  Nuremberg ;  second,  £60,  Mr.  J.  H. 
Blackburne,  London  ;  third,  £50,  and  fourth,  £40,  Mr. 
H.  E.  Bird,  London,  and  Captain  Mackenzie,  New  York, 
divide  ;  fifth,  £30,  and  sixth,  £20,  Mr.  Gunsberg,  London, 
and  Mr.  Mason,  London,  divide  ;  seventh  prize,  £10,  Mr. 
Alapin,  St.  Petersburg,  Mr.  Schere,  Berlin,  and  Mr. 
Tinsley,  London,  divide. 

9. — A  serious  riot  occurred  at  Southampton.  A  number 
of  strikers  appeared  at  the  docks  and  prevented  a  goods 
engine  and  train  from  entering.  The  police  were  over- 
powered, and  the  strikers  regulated  the  traffic  in  and  out 
of  the  docks,  and  finally  determined  that  nothing  should 
pass  in  or  out.  A  body  of  troops  from  Portsmouth  suc- 
ceeded, after  charging  the  crowds  with  fixed  bayonets,  in 
restoring  order.  The  Riot  Act  was  twice  read  by  the 
Mayor. 

— Death  of  Dr.  Henry  Parry  Liddon,  Canon  of  St 
Paul's,  aged  61. 


Printed  by  WALTIB  SCOTT,  Felling-on-Tyne. 


ITbe 


Chronicle 


OF 


NORTH-COUNTRY*LORE*AND*LEGEND 


VOL.  IV.— No.  45. 


NOVEMBER,  1890. 


PRICK  6a 


"ilcrrlf  fttntttg,"  tftc 


[OBERT  TAYLOR,  a  plebeian  youth  who 
assumed  the  name  of  "Lord  Kenedy," 
was  tried  and  convicted  at  the  Summer 
Quarter  Sessions,  Durham,  in  184-0.  The 
offence  for  which  he  was  indicted  was  polygamy.  He 
was  only  between  nineteen  and  twenty  years  of  age ; 
yet,  up  to  the  date  of  the  trial,  six  of  his  marriages  had 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  police  of  the  North  of 
England,  and  it  was  believed  that  the  number  was 
much  larger.  His  plan  seems  to  have  been  in  all  cases 
to  practise  first  on  the  cupidity  of  his  own  sex,  by 
holding  out  a  pecuniary  reward  to  any  one  who  would 
procure  him  a  suitable  alliance,  and  then,  by  representing 
himself  to  be  of  aristocratic  birth,  and  heir  to  extensive 
possessions,  to  dazzle  and  win  over  the  victims  of  his 
frauds. 

Taylor's  course  of  wickedness  was  arrested  in  April, 
1840,  at  Hetton-le-Hole,  wffere  he  was  taken  into  custody 
by  Superintendent  Ingo,  as  he  was  passing  through  the 
village  with  Mary  Davison,  of  Aycliffe,  near  Darlington, 
whom  he  had  married  at  Acklam,  in  Yorkshire.  This 
poor  girl  bad  fallen  into  his  snares  through  the  avarice 
of  her  brother-in-law,  a  Primitive  Methodist  minister. 
Taylor  had  offered  a  reward  of  ten  pounds  to  any  person 
who  would  find  him  a  religious  wife ;  for  the  fellow 
professed  to  be  "decidedly  pious."  The  reward  was 
coveted  by  a  person  named  Fryer,  who  gave  him  the 
choice  of  his  two  sisters-in-law,  one  of  whom  was  Mary 
Davison,  a  girl  of  eighteen  or  nineteen.  Fryer,  however, 
not  only  failed  to  obtain  the  reward,  but  was  swindled 
out  of  twelve  pounds  by  the  roguish  adventurer, 
who  borrowed  that  sum  of  him  under  some  fair 
pretext. 
The  youthful  rascal  had  represented  himself  to  be  a 


son  of  Lord  Kenedy,  of  Ashby  Hall,  Lincolnshire. 
When  he  was  apprehended,  several  of  the  documents, 
by  means  of  which  he  had  supported  his  assumed 
character,  were  found  in  his  possession.  The  chief  of 
these  was  a  will  written  on  parchment  by  a  clerkly 
hand.  We  give  a  copy  : — 

This  is  the  last  will  and  testament  of  me,  the  Right 
Honourable  Lord  John  Kenedy,  of  Ashby  Hall,  in  the 
parish  of  Ashby-de-la-Xouch,  in  the  county  of  Leicester. 

In  the  first  place,  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  Robert 
Taylor,  the  son  of  Elizabeth  Taylor,  single  woman,  one 
million  and  fifteen  thousand  pounds  three  per  cent, 
consols  and  no  more ;  four  coal  pits,  one  of  which  runs 
under  six  acres  of  land,  another  runs  under  twenty-four 
acres  of  land,  and  another  runs  under  titty  acres  of  land, 
and  another  runs  under  one  hundred  and  fifty  acres  of 
land ;  connected  therewith,  all  my  waggons,  engines, 
engine-houses,  machinery,  horses,  houses,  and  the  whole 
of  my  property  at  West  Brammage,  in  the  county  of 
Stafford ;  and  the  coal-pits,  houses,  and  salts  manu- 
factories, SLC.,  and  a  park,  with  the  land  connected 
therewith,  containing  two  thousand  acres  of  land,  situated 
at  Preston  Grange,  near  Edinburgh  ;  two  blast  furnaces, 
one  forge  and  iron,  six  ironstone  pits,  two  quarries  and 
the  machinery,  &c.,  with  coal-pits,  which  contain  four 
hundred  acres  of  land,  situated  at  Penny  Carr,  in  South 
Wales ;  Salmon  Hall,  near  Dublin ;  and  all  and  singular 
my  household  furniture,  plate,  linen,  china,  jewellery, 
books,  and  instruments,  and  buildings  connected  there- 
with ;  one  cotton  manufactory  at  Holywell,  Flintshire ; 
two  woollen  manufactories  at  Newport,  Montgomery- 
shire, North  Wales;  one  brig  named  Maria,  a  ship 
named  Helen,  and  a  schooner  named  John  Welsh,  &c. 
And  I  do  hereby  nominate,  constitute,  and  appoint 
John  Nicholson,  Thomas  Johnson,  and  Mrs.  Robinson, 
guardians  of  the  said  Robert  Taylor,  &c.,  &c. 

Dated,  22nd  September,  1829. 

KENEDY  (L.S.) 

CUMrnrr   T?rmiKanv  /Clerk  to  James  Lee 

SAMUEL  ROBINSON  |  and  John  Turner- 
WILLIAM  COWEY,  barrister. 

An  indenture,  written  on  paper,  certified  that  the  will 
was  perfectly  correct ;  that  the  name  of  the  said  Robert 
Taylor  was  marked  on  his  right  arm,  with  the  figure 


31 


482 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/November 
\ 


1890. 


of  a  soldier,  and  on  his  left  arm,  an  anchor  and  mermaid ; 
that  his  eyes  were  blue,  his  hair  dark,  his  countenance 
"rather  expressive,"  and  his  height  five  feet  four  inches 
and  three  quarters.  A  third  document  was  an  agreement 
on  the  part  of  Lord  Kenedy,  the  young  man's  alleged 
father,  to  allow  Mr.  Robinson  £100  a  year,  and  £1 
a  week,  for  taking  care  of  Robert  Taylor  till  he  came  of 
age ;  and  it  was  also  provided  that,  if  he  should  marry 
whilst  he  was  a  minor,  his  guardian  was  to  give  him 
£700,  and  allow  him  £150  a  year  till  he  was  twenty-one. 
A  fourth  paper  was  an  account  from  Thomas  Leng,  for 
engrossing  copy  of  a  will  and  certificate  on  parchment, 
£1  5s.  A  fifth  was  a  bill  of  £1  2s.  6d.  due  to  Richard 
Armstead,  of  Whitehaven,  Cumberland,  for  copies  of 
documents.  These  papers  may  afford  a  clue  to  the 
manner  in  which  Taylor  contrived  to  get  up  the  "last 
will  and  testament,"  &c.  The  next  document  was  a 
declaration  of  birth,  parentage,  and  marriage,  made  at 
Sunderland  before  a  Master  Extraordinary  in  Chancery, 
April  16,  1840,  to  enable  him  to  claim  the  aforesaid  sum 
and  annuity  from  his  trustees.  There  was  also  a  form  of 
proposal  from  "Robert  Taylor,  Esq.,"  to  the  General 
Reversionary  and  Investment  Company,  London,  for  a 
loan  of  £500  till  he  came  of  age.  The  budget  further 
contained  the  following  papers: — An  indenture  of  appren- 
ticeship, dated  January  25,  1831,  binding  Taylor,  "a 
poor  child  of  13  years,  from  Fatfield,  in  the  county  of 
Durham,"  to  Samuel  Dobbs,  of  Bilton,  Staffordshire, 
sweep  and  collier,  till  he  should  be  21  years  of  age.  A 
memorandum  of  agreement  between  Taylor  and  Mary 
Ann  Wilson,  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  to  marry  in  three 
months  from  October  16,  1839;  Taylor  to  forfeit  £20,000 
if  he  married  any  other  woman,  and  Wilson  to  forfeit 
"one-third  of  her  yearly  salary  per  annum,"  if  she  proved 
faithless.  A  memorandum  of  a  loan  of  £4  from  George 
Wilson,  Mary  Ann's  father,  with  an  engagement  on  the 
part  of  Taylor  to  repay  it  with  £1  interest.  A  letter 
from  Mr.  Ralph  Walters,  dated  November  7,  1839, 
addressed  to  Mr.  George  Wilson,  tobacconist,  Gallow- 
gate,  Newcastle,  threatening  legal  proceedings  if  Taylor's 
wife,  Mary  Ann,  was  kept  back  from  him,  as  he  was 
thereby  prevented  from  going  to  London  and  obtaining 
valuable  property.  The  license  used  at  Acklam,  April  4, 
1840,  when  he  married  Mary  Davison.  A  letter  from 
Benjamin  Fryer,  Superintendent  Minister  of  the  Primi- 
tive Methodist  Connexion  at  Stockton,  to  the  London 
Mission  of  the  Hull  Circuit,  introducing  Taylor  as  a 
member  from  Middlesbrough,  and  recommending  him 
to  pastoral  care.  A  memorandum  of  agreement  between 
Fryer  and  Taylor,  the  former  consenting  to  lend  the 
latter  "£22  3s.  starling  for  his  own  use  and  benifet," 
to  be  repaid  one  month  after  date.  A  Wesleyan 
Methodist's  class-leader'a  book,  dated  Stockton,  1831; 
a  Primitive  Methodist  class  ticket,  dated  March,  1840 ; 
two  Wesleyan  Association  tickets;  a  Wesleyan  Metho- 
dUt  ticket,  dated  March,  1840 ;  a  Birmingham  teetotal 


pledge ;    a    Sunderland    teetotal   ticket ;    and  an  anti- 
tobacco  pledge. 

But  the  most  curious  of  the  papers  found  upon  this 
remarkable  impostor  was  the  following,  which  we  give 
in  full:— 

A  memorandum  of  an  agreement  made  between  Robert 
Taylor,  Esq.,  son  of  the  late  Lord  Kenedy,  of  Ash  by 
Hall,  in  the  parish  of  Ashby-de-la-Zouch,  and  those 
he  may  engage  as  servants : — 

It  is  agreed  by  and  on  the  part  of  the  said  servants,  and 
they  severally  hereby  engage  to  serve  in  the  said  several 
capacities  against  their  respective  names  expressed,  which 
is  to  be  employed  in  the  said  hall. 

The  Rules  and  Regulations  of  the  said  House. — We,  the 
undersigned  servants,  do  promise  Robert  Taylor  and  his 
said  house-steward  that  we  will  not  use  intoxicating 
liquors,  such  as  rum,  ale,  wine,  porter,  cyder,  distilled 
pepperment,  and  will  not  give  or  offer  them  to  others, 
except  prescribed  by  a  physician  or  in  a  religious 
ordinance,  BO  long  as  we  are  in  the  employ  of  the  said 
Robert  Taylor ;  and  any  person  found  using  intoxicating 
liquors  after  this  pledge  being  signed  by  them  shall  forfeit 
their  wages  which  are  due,  which  shall  be  paid  into  the 
Society  of  Total  Abstinence  for  the  good  of  the  cause. 
Dated,  April  16,  1840. 

Signed  by  ROBERT  TAYLOR. 

J.  R.  Whitfield,  Sunderland,  house-steward £70 

Vacant,  butler    — 

Vacant,  under-butler    25 

Sept  Davis,  New  Durham,  lord's  footman    36 

Vacant,  lady's  footman    30 

Vacant,  common  footman   20 

Matthew  Craggs,  Durham,  head-coachman  60 

George  Thornton,  Durham,  under-coochman   — 

Francis  Morrison,  Newbottle,  head-gamekeeper ...  50 
William  Johnson,  Newbottle,  under-gamekeeper...  — 

Richard  Steward,  Newbottle,  postillion 20 

Matthew  Bowey,  Hough  ton,  head-groom 60 

Vacant,  second-groom 40 

Vacant,  third-groom 20 

James  Gray,  Philadelphia,  fourth-groom  15 

James  Reed,  Hetton-le-Hole,  stable-boy   10 

Edward  Henston,  Durham,  four  helpers,  16s.  por 

week  each — 

Thomas  Ord,  Newbottle,  chapel-keeper 52 

Vacant,  man-cook — 

William  Milner,  Hetton-le-Hole,  butcher — 

Vacant,  housekeeper — 

Elizabeth  Modson,  Newbottle  Lane,  lady's  maid...  20 

Vacant,  second  lady's  maid — 

Margret  Whitfield,   Sunderland,   head  lodge  at- 
tendant   — 

Ann  Milburn  Orwin,   Sunderland,  second  lodge 

attendant — 

Vacant,  third  lodge  attendant  — 

Vacant,  fourth  lodge  attendant — 

W.   T.   Collins,   Spring  Garden  Lane  (duty  not 

stated)  20 

T.  Orwin,   4,   Sussex  Street,   Sunderland,   head- 
gardener  and  preacher 60 

The  following  situations  in  the  impostor's  establish- 
ment were  declared  vacant: — "Cook,  store-room  maid, 
housemaid,  second  housemaid,  laundry-maid,  kitchen- 
maid,  scullery-maid,  park-cleaner,  dairy-maid,  chaplain, 
and  joiner."  As  his  colliery  viewers,  George  Charlton, 
of  Houghton,  was  to  go  into  Staffordshire,  at  a  salary  of 
£200 ;  Robinson  Charlton,  of  Philadelphia,  into  Leicester- 
shire, at  £100 ;  William  Bailey,  of  Hetton-le-Hole.  into 
Leicestershire,  at  £500.  Besides  these,  there  was  a  list 
of  all  kinds  of  other  appointments  to  offices  connected 
w!Wi  collieries  in  Staffordshire,  Leicestershire,  Scotland, 
and  Wales. 


November  \ 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


483 


The  trial  of  the  prisoner  commenced  at  Durham  on 
Monday,  the  29th  of  June,  1840.  But  instead  of  a 
handsome,  seductive  gallant,  there  stood  before  the 
court  a  shabby-looking  individual,  with  a  face  not  merely 
ordinary,  but  ugly.  He  was  evidently  much  amused  at 
the  sensation  which  his  appearance  produced,  and  joined 
in  the  smiles  of  the  bystanders.  He  was  perfectly 
unabashed,  and  conducted  himself  throughout  the  trial 
with  the  utmost  ease  and  unconcern.  Yet  there  was 
nothing  that  could  be  called  determinedly  bold  and 
impudent  in  his  manner. 

Mr.  Scruton,  the  Deputy-Clerk  of  the  Peace,  read  the 
indictment,  which  charged  that  the  prisoner,  Robert 
Taylor,  late  of  Houghton-le-Spring,  in  the  county  of 
Durham,  was  married  at  Birmingham,  on  the  22nd  of 
July,  1838,  to  Sarah  Ann  Skidmore ;  that  on  the  19th 
of  October,  1839,  the  prisoner  feloniously  intermarried 
with  Mary  Ann  Wilson,  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  his 
first  wife  being  alive ;  and  that,  on  the  4th  of  April, 
1840,  he  feloniously  intermarried  with  Mary  Baviaon, 
at  Acklam,  in  Yorkshire,  his  first  wife  being  then  also 
alive.  Mr.  Granger  conducted  the  prosecution ;  the 
prisoner  was  undefended  by  counsel. 

John  Wood,  a  waggoner,  of  Birmingham,  was  called 
to  prove  the  first  marriage  of  which  the  authorities  had 
any  knowledge.  It  appeared  that  this  witness  met  the 
prisoner  in  Birmingham  in  1838.  The  prisoner  told 
Wood  he  was  heir  to  £60.000  a-year,  under  the  will  of 
his  father,  Lord  Kenedy.  In  proof  of  this  assertion  he 
produced  papers.  He  said  he  had  a  great  wish  to  be 
married  to  a  respectable  young  lady,  and  that  he  would, 
if  the  witness  could  introduce  him  to  such  a  one,  make 
him  a  handsome  present.  Wood  introduced  him  to  Miss 
Sarah  Ann  Skidmore,  and  to  her  father,  who  was  a 
shopkeeper.  The  documents  were  shown  to  the  young 
lady  and  her  parents ;  the  license  and  the  wedding-ring 
were  procured  ;  and  the  couple  were  married  the  next 
morning,  Shortly  after,  the  prisoner  went  to  London  to 
settle  his  affairs.  He  subsequently  returned  and  lived 
with  bis  wife ;  but  he  had  not  been  married  more  than 
six  or  seven  weeks  when  he  deserted  her  altogether. 
As  the  prisoner  was  undefended,  the  court  asked  him  if 
he  had  any  questions  to  put  to  the  witness.  Prisoner : 
"  111  ax  him  one  or  two.  I  axed  you  if  you  knew  a  decent 
girl  as  wanted  a  husband,  and  you  said  you  did ;  you 
knew  as  how  one  Sarab  Ann  Skidmore  wished  to  be 
married,  and  I  told  you  I'd  advertised,  and  offered  a 
reward  of  £10.  Yon  took  me  to  Benjamin  Skidmore. 
Now,  are  you  sure  as  how  he  saw  the  dockyments?" 
Witness:  "Yes,  quite  sure;  you  showed  him  a  docu- 
ment stating  that  you  would  have  £60,000  a  year  when 
you  came  of  age."  Prisoner's  mother  (from  the  middle 
of  the  court):  "Robert,  tell  them  thou's  under  age,  and 
thy  marriage  can't  stand  good."  The  prisoner  gave  a 
lordly  wave  of  his  hand,  accompanied  by  a  significant 
gesture,  intimating  to  his  maternal  parent  to  leave  the 


management  of  the  case  to  his  superior  skill.  Then, 
turning  to  the  witness,  he  said,  "Are  you  sure  that  you 
yourself  saw  the  will?"  Witness:  "Yes."  Prisoner: 
"No,  it  was  not  the  will;  it  was  only  the  certiket  of 
my  guardians  to  show  who  I  was,  and  what  property  was 
coming  to  me." 

Here  Mr.  Granger  produced  a  tin  case,  which  was 
a  pitman's  candle-box,  bearing  the  following  inscription  : 
"Robert  Taylor,  otherwise  Lord  Kenedy."  From  this 
case  the  learned  counsel  drew  the  "dockyments."  The 
"will"  was  rich  alike  in  its  bequests  and  its  odours. 
It  was  a  foul  and  filthy  affair  to  look  upon  and  to 
approach. 

Mary  Davison,  a  neat,  modest-looking  girl,  then 
detailed  the  circumstances  which  led  to  her  marriage 
with  the  prisoner.  The  latter,  she  said,  was  introduced 
to  her  at  the  house  of  her  father,  on  the  4th  of  April, 
by  Benjamin  Fryer,  her  brother-in-law,  who  was  * 
preacher  among  the  Primitive  Methodists.  The  latter 
said  he  had  known  the  prisoner  some  time,  and  he 
recommended  him  as  a  pious  young  man  whom  he  bad 
brought  to  the  house  on  purpose  to  marry  her.  The 
prisoner  said  he  was  the  son  of  Lord  Kenedy,  and  the 
moment  he  arrived  in  London  with  a  wife  he  would  have 
£700,  and  £20  a  year  till  he  was  of  age,  when  he  would 
have  £60,000  per  annum.  He  showed  her  several  docu- 
ments, one  of  which  was  a  certificate  that  he  was  Lord 
Kenedy 's  son,  and  would  have  £60,000  a  year  when  he 
came  of  age.  He  had  previously  seen  her  unmarried 
sister,  whom  he  rejected  in  favour  of  her.  They  were 
married  by  license  the  very  next  morning.  They  lived 
together  three  weeks,  during  which  time  the  prisoner 
made  several  attempts  to  get  away;  and  many  times, 
in  the  night,  he  had  endeavoured  to  take  the  ring  off 
her  finger.  While  they  were  together,  he  lived  upon 
the  money  which  he  borrowed  from  her  brother-in-law, 
to  whom  he  owed  £22. 

The  prisoner  addressed  the  Court  at  considerable  length 
in  his  defence,  giving  a  rambling  account  of  bis  various 
migrations,  with  some  amusine  particulars  of  his 
marriages  and  courtships,  whereby  he  wished  to  make  it 
appear  that  all  the  young  ladies  he  came  near  wanted 
to  marry  him,  and  that  he  had  been  in  every  instance 
inveigled  into  wedlock  for  the  sake  of  his  possession*. 
His  main  defence  was,  that  he  was  under  age,  and  that 
all  his  marriages  were  illegal.  As  for  Sarah  Ann 
Skidmore,  he  asserted  that  she  allured  him,  and  that 
one  time,  when  he  refused  to  give  her  five  pounds,  she 
expressed  her  opinion  that  "every  teetotaler  ought  to 
be  blowed  up  with  a  barrel  of  gunpowder."  In  conse- 
quence of  one  of  their  matrimonial  squabbles,  he 
appeared  before  the  magistrates  at  Birmingham;  and 
there  "George  Edmunds,  his  lawyer,"  and  Mr.  Spooner, 
the  magistrate,  told  him  the  marriage  was  illegal,  and 
there  was  no  need  for  a  "divorcement."  Therefore,  as 
it  was  no  marriage  at  all,  he  afterwards  married  Mary 


484 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{Noiember 
1890. 


Ann  Wilson,  at  St.  John's,  In  Newcastle,  by  license. 
The  minister  of  St.  John's  saw  by  his  "retchester," 
after  the  marriage  ceremony  had  been  performed,  that 
be  was  under  age,  and  wished  him  to  be  married  over 
again  by  banns.  This,  he  contended,  showed  that  the 
second  marriage  was  as  bad  as  the  first.  Besides,  Mr. 
Alderman  Losh,  the  counsellor,  told  him  the  same  thing. 
Well,  he  left  Newcastle,  and  went  to  Stockton,  where 
he  courted  Jane  Dawson.  They  were  about  to  be 
married  by  banns,  but  as  she  was  not  "joined"  in 
society  with  the  Primitive  Methodists,  Benjamin  Fryer 
said  it  was  not  right  for  him  to  marry  her,  and  he  quoted 
Scripture  for  it.  Fryer  also  told  him  that  he  had  a 
sister-in-law,  who  would  make  him  a  good  wife ;  and  he 
(Taylor)  consented  to  have  the  banns  "pulled  up." 
They  went  to  Aycliffe  together,  Fryer  paying  the 
expenses.  There  he  was  introduced  to  Mary  Davison, 
and  her  father,  after  some  conversation,  took  her  upstairs 
to  talk  to  her.  After  a  while  they  came  down.  Mary 
said  she  kept  company  with  a  young  man;  but  by  the 
persuasion  of  her  father  and  brother  she  would  consent 
to  give  him  up.  Prisoner  sat  up  with  her  the  greater 
part  of  the  night,  and  got  her  to  burn  her  old  sweetheart's 
letters.  In  the  morning  they  went  to  Acklam  to  get  a 
license  and  be  married.  Fryer  paid  all  expenses.  He 
had  raised  the  money  by  borrowing,  and  by  taking  some 
of  the  chapel  funds.  The  license  was  granted  by  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Benson,  who  married  them.  It  was  granted 
at  Middlesbrough,  in  Yorkshire,  and  he  was  at  that 
time  living  on  the  other  side  of  the  Tees,  at  "Santry 
Batts,"  in  the  county  of  Durham.  He  was  under  age, 
too,  and  the  marriage  could  not  be  legal.  Moreover, 
after  his  marriage  to  Mary  Davison,  Jane  Dawson  wished 
to  have  him,  and  consulted  a  lawyer,  who  told  her  the 
marriage  with  Davison  would  not  stand  in  her  way, 
because  he  (Taylor)  was  under  age.  She,  therefore,  had 
the  "banners  put  up"  at  Stockton.  The  conclusions  to 
which  the  prisoner  came  were  these  : — 1.  That  he  was  not 
guilty  of  bigamy,  the  preceding  marriages  being  illegal ; 
and  2.  That  if  the  marriage  with  Skidmore  was  legal, 
the  bigamy  which  he  had  committed  did  not  lie  at  his 
door,  but  at  that  of  the  lawyers,  who  had  told  him  that 
that  marriage  was  illegal. 

The  prisoner's  mother  having  expressed  a  wish  to  give 
evidence,  and  the  prisoner  having  consented,  she  took 
her  place  in  the  witness-box,  and  deposed  that  she  wan 
now  the  wife  of  Michael  Rickaby.  The  prisoner  was 
not  born  in  wedlock ;  but  she  would  not  say  who  his 
father  was.  He  was  under  age,  she  said,  and  not  very 
clever;  and  it  was  a  great  shame  of  the  girls  to  marry 
him.  They  saw  him  one  day,  and  took  him  next 
morning. 

The  chairman  of  the  Court  (Mr.  John  Fawcett),  when 
Mr.  Granger  had  summed  up  for  the  prosecution,  briefly 
addressed  the  jury ;  and  the  foreman,  in  a  few  minutes, 
gave  in  a  verdict  of  "  guilty." 


Taylor  was  next  indicted  for  having,  in  October,  1839, 
married  Mary  Ann  Wilson,  daughter  of  George  Wilson, 
tobacconist,  Newcastle.  The  prisoner,  it  appeared,  had 
advertised  for  a  wife  in  the  Newcastle  papers.  Miss 
Wilson  said  she  first  saw  the  prisoner  in  October  at  a 
Methodist  chapel  in  Newcastle.  On  the  same  day  she 
met  him  at  a  class  meeting.  On  the  16th  of  October 
she  was  introduced  to  him  by  a  friend,  when  he  promised 
to  call  upon  her  at  three  o'clock  that  afternoon.  He  did 
so,  and  as  soon  as  he  sat  down  he  pulled  out  a  tin  case, 
which  was  marked  "Robert  Taylor,  otherwise  Lord 
Kenedy."  He  said  he  was  entitled  to  £60,000  a  year, 
and  other  hereditaments.  The  following  day  he  made 
her  an  offer  of  marriage,  and  she  accepted  him.  He  said 
if  he  could  get  the  loan  of  some  money,  they  would  be 
married  the  next  morning.  Her  father  lent  him  £4; 
a  license  was  bought ;  and  they  were  married  the  day  but 
one  after  she  had  accepted  him,  and  three  days  after  her 
introduction  to  him.  Eighteen  days  after  this  he  deserted 
her,  and  she  heard  no  more  of  him  till  he  was  in  custody. 
Witness,  in  answer  to  the  prisoner,  said  she  did  not  say 
"she  would  rather  be  married  off-hand."  Prisoner: 
"  Oh,  yes,  Mary,  you  did.  I  consented  to  take  you 
immediately  if  the  money  was  raised,  and  you  raised  it." 
The  defence  in  this  case  was  the  same  as  in  the  first — the 
illegality  of  the  whole  of  the  marriages,  into  which, 
prisoner  added,  he  had  been  inveigled  by  other  persons. 
Mr.  Granger  had  said  the  new  Marriage  Act  made 
minors'  marriages  legal ;  but  did  the  new  Marriage 
Act,  the  prisoner  asked,  say  anything  about  wards  in 
Chancery,  and  the  son  of  Lord  Kenedy?  This  appeal 
prevoked  great  laughter;  but  the  jury  again  returned  a 
verdict  of  "guilty." 

Mr.  Granger  then  stated  that  Superintendent  Ingo  had 
received  letters  showing  that  the  prisoner  had  contracted 
several  other  marriages  besides  those  which  had  been 
the  subject  of  inquiry. 

The  court  having  spent  some  time  in  deliberation,  the 
chairman,  addressing  the  prisoner,  said  : — "You  have  for 
some  time  been  going  about  the  country  in  a  most 
unprincipled  way,  marrying  weak  and  unsuspecting 
girls,  and-  bringing  misery  upon  them  and  their  friends. 
You  must  be  punished  with  great  severity  for  your 
wicked  conduct.  For  the  first  offence  of  which  you 
have  been  convicted,  you  are  sentenced  to  be  imprisoned 
one  year  to  hard  labour ;  and  for  the  second,  to  be 
imprisoned  eighteen  months  to  hard  labour,  making 
altogether  two  years  and  a  half." 

The  mother  of  the  prisoner,  on  quitting  the  court, 
finding  herself  an  object  of  some  attraction,  and  being 
complimented  by  the  women  who  flocked  round  her  on 
the  clever  defence  of  her  son  whose  "cleverness"  she 
had  denied,  became  somewhat  communicative  on  her 
family  history.  Among  other  things,  she  stated 
that  her  son  was  one  of  Sir  De  Lacy  Evans's  Spanish 
Legion,  and  that  she  had  sent  a  letter  into  Spain, 


November! 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


485 


which  had  had  the  effect  of  procuring  his  return  to 
England.  She  had  come  from  Workington,  in  Cumber- 
and,  to  attend  the  trial;  for  "her  eon  was  her  eon." 
One  thing  she  would  not  allow  the  curiosity  of  the  ladies 
to  penetrate— and  that  was,  the  mystery  which  hung 
over  the  prisoner's  birth.  She  had  "kept  the  secret" 
nineteen  years,  and  was  not  going  to  reveal  it  in  the 
twentieth.  All  that  she  would  say  was  that  the 
impostor's  father  was  "a  real  gentleman." 


(Cite  mater  f)ff*t  in  tlu  Ucrrtfc. 

JOHN  TAYLOR,  usually  known  by  his  self- 
conferred  designation  of  "The  Water  Poet," 
was  born  in  Gloucester  in  1580.  His  educa- 
tion was  very  limited.  He  went  to  London 
and  was  apprenticed  to  a  waterman,  an  occupation 
from  which  he  took  his  title  of  Water  Poet,  and  by 
which  he  maintained  himself  during  a  great  part  of  his 
life.  For  fifteen  or  sixteen  years,  however,  he  held  some 
office  in  the  Tower  of  London,  and  he  afterwards  kept  a 
tavern  in  Phoenix  Alley,  Long  Acre.  He  was  a  devoted 
Royalist,  and,  when  Charles  I.  was  beheaded,  he  hung 
out,  over  his  door,  the  sign  of  the  Mourning  Crown. 
This,  however,  he  was  soon  compelled  to  take  down,  and 
he  then  supplied  its  place  by  a  portrait  of  himself,  with 
the  following  lines  beneath  it : — 

There's  many  a  king's  head  hanged  up  for  a  sign, 
And  many  a  saint's  head  too  :  then  why  not  mine? 

But  Taylor  was  neither  king  nor  saint,  but  a  man  of 
innumerable  whims  and  oddities.  On  one  occasion  he 
undertook  to  sail  from  London  to  Rochester  in  a  boat 
made  of  paper,  but  the  water  found  its  way  into  his  craft 
long  before  he  reached  his  destination,  and  he  had  some 
difficulty  in  getting  safely  ashore.  He  seems  to  have 
been  fond  of  travelling,  and  many  of  his  journeys  were 
performed  in  his  own  wherry.  Of  his  various  pere- 
grinations he  has  left  what  are  often  exceedingly  amusing 
records  in  his  works.  One  of  his  stories  is  entitled,  "  A 
Very  Merrie  Wherrie-Ferry  Voyage;  or,  York  for  my 
Money."  Another  pamphlet  bears  the  following  singular 
title:  "John  Taylor's  Last  Voyage  and  Adventure, 
performed  from  the  20th  of  July  last,  1641,  to  the  10th  of 
September  following,  in  which  time  he  passed,  with  a 
Sculler's  Boat,  from  the  City  of  London,  to  the  Cities  and 
Towns  of  Oxford,  Gloucester,  Shrewsbury,  Bristol,  Bath, 
Monmouth,  and  Hereford."  The  title  would  lead  us 
to  imagine  that  Taylor  went  the  whole  way  by  water  ; 
but  the  course  of  the  rivers  and  the  absence  of  canals 
made  such  a  feat  impossible.  The  fact  was  that,  when 
a  river  ceased  to  be  navigable,  or  ran  in  a  wrong  direc- 
tion, he  shipped  his  boat  and  himself  in  any  available 
cart  or  waggon,  and  voyaged  overland  till  he  reached 
another  river  that  suited  his  purpose. 
Taylor  died  in  1654,  at  the  age  of  74,  and  was  buried  in 


Covent  Garden  Churchyard,  London.  His  publications, 
which  are  very  numerous,  have  little  literary  merit. 
Some  are  in  prose,  some  in  verse,  or  rather  doggrel,  and 
some  are  a  mixture  of  prose  and  verse.  Many  of  them, 
however,  contain  curious  descriptions  and  interesting 
glimpses  of  the  opinions  and  manners  and  general  state 
of  society  in  the  times  in  which  he  lived.  There  is  much 
that  is  amusing  and  quaint  in  his  accounts  of  his 
personal  adventures,  and  we  are  indebted  t*  him  for 
many  local  facts,  otherwise  unrecorded. 

One  of  Taylor's  journeys  he  relates  in  "The  Penniless 
Pilgrimage,  or,  the  Money-less  Perambulation  of  John 
Taylor,  alias  The  King's  Majesty's  Water  Poet ;  How 
he  travelled  on  foot  from  London  to  Edinburgh  in  Scot- 
land, not  carrying  any  Money  to  or  fro,  neither  Begging, 
Borrowing,  or  Asking  Meat,  Drink,  or  Lodging."  He 
left  London  on  the  evening  of  July  14th,  1618.  His  com- 
panions were  his  man  and  a  horse.  The  latter  carried 
his  "provant,"  which  consisted  of  "good  bacon,  biscuit, 
neat's  tongue,  cheese,"  and  various  other  things,  amongst 
which  "  good  aj?<a  vitas "  was  not  forgotten.  He  had 
thus  taken  some  precaution  against  starvation,  should  the 
hospitality  of  the  country  through  which  he  proposed  to 
travel  fail  him. 

This  foresaid  Tuesday  night,  'twixt  eipht  and  nine. 
Well-rigged  and  balanced  both  with  beer  and  wine, 
I  stumble  forward  ;  thus  my  jaunt  begun, 
And  went  that  night  as  far  as  Islington. 

Taylor's  subsequent  journey  lay  through  St.  Alban's, 
Stony  Stratford,  Daventry,  and  Coventry,  where  he  was 
generously  entertained  by  Dr.  Philemon  Holland,  men- 
tioned in  a  previous  article  as  the  translator  of  Camden. 
He  went  forward  by  Lichfield,  Newcastle  in  Staffordshire 
— which  he  takes  care  to  tell  us  is  "not  the  Newcastle 
standing  upon  Tyne,"— and  Manchester.  At  the  last- 
named  place  he  was  in  clover. 

I  must  tell 

How  men  of  Manchester  did  use  me  well : 
Their  loves  they  on  the  tenter-hooks  did  rack. 
Roast,  boiled,  baked,  too,  too  much  white,  claret,  sack  : 
Nothing  they  thought  too  heavy  or  too  hot, 
Can  followed  can,  and  pot  succeeded  pot, 

From  Manchester  our  poet  pursued  his  way  through 
Preston,  Lancaster,  and  Carlisle,  and  so  forward  to  Edin- 
burgh. In  Scotland  the  traveller  met  with  some  remark- 
able adventures,  and  one  part  of  his  story  is  of  the  most 
romantic  character,  but  the  limits  to  which  I  am  confined 
forbid  me  to  quote  it.  At  Burnt  Island  he  had  a  singular 
rencontre,  in  meeting  with  an  old  acquaintance  in  the 
person  of  a  Northumbrian  knight — Sir  Henry  Widdring- 
ton,  of  Widdrington  Castle.  Taylor  called  him  Wither- 
ington.  He  shall  tell  the  story  himself.  He  is  being 
entertained  at  dinner  amongst  many  distinguished  guests, 
of  whom  Widdrington  is  one. 

"I  know  not,"  begins  our  Water  Poet,  "upon  what 
occasion  they  began  to  talk  of  being  at  sea  in  former 
times,  and  I  (amongst  the  rest)  said  I  was  at  the  taking 
of  Cadiz  :  whereunto  an  English  gentleman  replied,  that 
he  was  the  next  good  voyage  after  at  the  Islands.  I 


486 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  November 
(      1890. 


answered  him  that  I  was  there  also.  He  demanded  in 
what  ship  I  was.  I  told  him  in  the  Rainbow  of  the 
Queen's.  Why,  quoth  he,  do  you  not  know  me !  I  wag 
in  the  same  ship,  and  my  name  is  Witherington.  Sir, 
said  I,  I  do  remember  the  name  well,  but  by  reason  that 
it  is  near  two-and-twenty  years  since  I  saw  you,  I  may 
well  forget  the  knowledge  of  you.  Well,  said  he,  if 
you  were  in  the  ship,  I  pray  you  tell  me  some 
remarkable  token  that  happened  in  the  voyage ; 
whereupon  I  told  him  two  or  three  tokens,  which  he 
did  know  to  be  true.  Nay  then,  said  I,  I  will  tell 
you  another,  which,  perhaps,  you  have  not  forgotten. 
As  our  ship  and  the  rest  of  the  fleet  did  ride  at  anchor  at 
the  Isle  of  Flores,  one  of  the  isles  of  the  Azores,  there 
were  some  fourteen  men  and  boys  of  our  ship  that,  for 
noveltv,  would  go  ashore  and  see  what  fruit  the  island  did 
bear,  and  what  entertainment  it  would  yield  us.  So, 
being  landed,  we  went  up  and  down,  and  could  find 
nothing  but  stones,  heath,  and  moss,  and  we  expected 
oranges,  lemons,  figs,  musk-melons,  and  potatoes.  In  the 
mean  space  the  wind  did  blow  so  stiff,  and  the  sea  was  so 
extreme  rough,  that  our  ship's  boat  did  not  come  to  the 
land  to  fetch  us,  for  fear  she  should  be  beaten  in  pieces 
against  the  rocks.  This  continued  five  days,  so  that  we 
were  almost  famished  for  want  of  food.  But  at  last  (I 
wandering  up  and  down)  by  the  providence  of  God  I 
happened  [to  goj  into  a  cave  or  poor  habitation,  where  I 
found  fifteen  loaves  of  bread,  each  of  the  quantity  of  a 
penny  loaf  in  England.  I,  having  a  valiant  stomach 
of  the  age  of  almost  a  hundred  and  twenty  hours 
breeding,  fell  too,  and  ate  two  loaves,  and  never 
said  grace.  And,  as  I  was  about  to  make  a  horse- 
loaf  of  the  third  loaf,  I  did  put  twelve  of  them  into  my 
breeches  and  my  sleeves,  and  so  went  mumbling  out  of  the 
cave,  leaning  my  back  against  a  tree  ;  when,  upon  a  sud- 
den, a  gentleman  came  to  me  and  said,  friend,  what  are 
you  eating?  Bread,  quoth  I.  For  God's  sake,  said  he, 
give  me  some.  With  that  I  put  my  hand  into  my  breech 
(being  my  best  pantry)  and  I  gave  him  a  loaf,  which  he 
received  with  many  thanks,  and  said  if  ever  he  could  re- 
quite it  he  would.  I  had  no  sooner  told  this  tale,  but  Sir 
Henry  Withrington  did  acknowledge  himself  to  be  the 
man  that  I  had  given  the  loaf  unto  two  and  twenty  years 
before  ;  where  I  found  the  proverb  true,  that  men  have 
more  privilege  than  mountains  in  meeting." 

On  his  return  from  Scotland,  Taylor  passed  through 
Northumberland.  On  reaching  Berwick  "the  worthy 
old  soldier  aud  ancient  knight,  Sir  William  Bowyer,"  wel- 
comed the  traveller;  "but,"  says  he,  "contrary  to  his 
will,  we  lodged  at  an  inn,  where  Mr.  James  Acmooty 
paid  all  charges." 

The  Tweed,  in  Taylor's  day,  as  in  ours,  was  noted  for 
its  salmon.  In  that  river,  he  tells  us,  "  are  taken  by 
fishermen  that  dwell  there,  infinite  numbers  of  fresh 
salmons,  so  that  many  households  and  families  are  re- 
lieved by  the  profit  of  that  fishing."  An  order  had  been 
made,  "how  long  since  I  know  not,"  says  the  poet, 
"that  no  man  or  boy  whatsoever  should  fish  upon  a 
Sunday."  For  a  time  the  order  was  strictly  observed, 
but,  "some  eight  or  nine  weeks  before  Michaelmas  last, 
on  the  Sunday,  the  salmons  played  in  such  great  abun- 
dance in  the  river,  that  some  of  the  fishermen  took  boats, 
and  nets,  and  fished,  and  caught  three  hundred  salmons  !" 
All  this  is  credible  enough,  but  what  follows  must  surely 
be  an  exaggerated  tale,  which,  as  related  to  the  poet, 
possibly  received  undue  colouring  from  some  earnest 
and  unveracious  Sabbatarian.  "From  that  time,"  the 
traveller  proceeds,  "until  Michaelmas  Day  that  I  was 
there,  which  was  nine  weeks,  and  heard  the  report  of  it, 
and  saw  the  poor  people's  lamentations,  they  had  not 


seen  one  salmon  in  the  river ;  and  some  of  them  were  in 
despair  that  they  should  never  see  any  more  there ; 
affirming  it  to  be  God's  judgment  upon  them  for  the 
profanation  of  the  Sabbath." 

From  Berwick  Taylor  came  by  Belford  and  Alnwick  to 
Newcastle,  where,  he  says,  "  I  found  th«  noble  knight, 
Sir  Henry  Witherinzton ;  who,  because  I  would  have  no 
gold  or  silver,  gave  me  a  bay  mare,  in  requital  of  a  loaf  of 
bread  that  I  had  given  him  two  and  twenty  years  before, 
at  the  island  of  Flores."  At  Newcastle,  too,  he  overtook 
some  of  his  Scottish  friends  who  were  on  their  way  to 
London.  He  tells  us,  also,  that  he  "was  welcomed  at 
Master  Nicholas  Tempest's  house."  Tempest's  house  was 
Stella  Hall,  now  the  residence  of  Mr.  Joseph  Cowen. 
Unfortunately,  the  traveller  tells  us  nothing  of  his 
experiences  there. 

From  Newcastle  Taylor  had  the  company  of  his 
Scottish  friends  as  far  as  Topcliffe,  in  Yorkshire,  where 
he  left  them  that  he  might  visit  and  explore  the  city  of 
York.  At  length  he  reaches  London.  He  sneaks  into 
the  city  to  a  house  within  Moorgate,  where  he  borrows 
money.  "And  so,"  he  says,  "I  stole  back  again  to 
Islington,  to  the  sign  of  the  Maidenhead,  staying  [there] 
till  Wednesday,  that  my  friends  came  to  meet  me,  who 
knew  no  other  but  that  Wednesday  was  my  first  coming  ; 
where  with  all  love  I  was  entertained  with  much  good 
cheer ;  and  after  supper  we  had  a  play  of  the  Life  and 
Death  of  Guy  of  Warwick,  played  by  the  Right  Honour- 
able the  Earl  of  Derby  and  his  men." 

Thus  ends  Taylor's  Pennyless  Pilgrimage. 

J.  R.  BOYLE,  F.S.A. 


j|HE  accompanying  sketch  represents  the  late 
Mr.  Robert  Paton,  the  contractor  for  the 
conveyance  of  the  mails  between  Morpeth  and 

Rothbury,  as  he  rode  into  the  former  town  during  the 

great  snowstorm  of  March,   1886,   "sheeted  in  ice  from 

head    to  foot,  and  en. 

crusted  in  frozen  snow." 

The     people     of     the 

North  of  England  are 

not  likely  to  forget  the 

weather   at   that  time, 

for   it  was    the    worst 

that  had  been  experi- 
enced for  many  years 

previously.      But    Mr 

Paton  was  doomed  to  be 

caught  in  another  storm 

whilst   performing    his 

postal    duties.       Four 

years  later,  on  the  18th 

of   January,    1890,    he 

was  proceeding  to  Rothbury,  when  the  horse  and  gig  were 


November  1 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


487 


upset  by  a  terrific  hurricane.  The  unfortunate  man  was 
afterwards  found  by  one  of  his  sons  and  a  party  of 
searchers  on  the  road  near  Longhorsley  Moor,  with  his 
head  under  the  vehicle,  life  being  quite  extinct.  At  the 
time  of  the  disaster,  Mr.  Faton  was  56  years  of  age. 


miller  at  tft*  CUrrft 
Mill. 


CENTURY  or  so  ago  there  stood  on  the 
left  side  of  the  main  road  from  Newcastle  to 
Jedburgh,  about  two  miles  north  of  Belsay 
Gate,  in  a  secluded  spot  beside  a  stream, 
what  was  called  "The  Clock  Mill."  The  miller  was  a 
man  of  middle  age,  and  occupied  a  suitable  steading 
attached  to  the  mill,  together  with  an  adjoining  piece  of 
land.  He  was,  like  Niinrod  of  old,  a  famous  hunter, 
being  so  fortunate  as  to  possess  a  mare,  noted  for  her  pith 
and  speed,  which  enabled  him  to  be  generally  among  the 
foremost  in  the  chase,  where  he  was  wont  to  accompany 
his  landlord.  This  was  the  way  in  which  the  rich  and 
poor  mingled  in  "the  good  old  days"  in  "merry  Eng- 
land." 

The  miller  of  the  Clock  Mill  was,  as  we  have  seen,  a 
famous  hunter  :  so  much  so  that  he  very  often  contrived, 
through  his  intimate  knowledge  of  the  country  and  the 
real  excellence  of  his  steed,  to  be  first  in  at  the  death. 
The  lord  of  the  manor,  though  always  glad  to  see  hia 
tenants  enjoy  this  healthful  sport,  could  hardly  brook 
being  beaten  by  one  of  them  again  and  again,  in  the  face 
of  the  whole  assembled  field.  He  accordingly  resolved  to 
mend  matters.  The  miller  had  hitherto  paid  the  sum  of 
twenty  pounds  a  year  for  his  mill  and  land — no  inadequate 
rent  as  things  then  stood ;  but  now  the  steward,  by  the 
instruction  of  the  landlord,  raised  it  to  thirty.  Still  the 
miller  continued  to  pay  regularly,  and  still  kept  a  good 
mare,  and  was  at  the  death  before  the  squire  quite  as 
often  as  ever.  Another  hint  was  given  to  the  steward,  and 
another  ten  pounds  added  to  the  rent,  thus  doubling  the 
original  sum  ;  both  landlord  and  steward  now  felt  sure 
that  their  victim  would  have  to  bestride  a  sorrier  steed,  or 
else  drop  out  of  the  hunting  circle  altogether.  But, 
heavily  handicapped  as  the  miller  was,  he  was  as  punctual 
as  ever  when  the  rent-day  came  round,  still  rode  the  same 
good  mare,  and  still  carried  off,  on  the  average,  two 
brushes  out  of  every  three  that  were  won  in  the  season. 
This  astonished  the  landlord  so  much  that  he  paid  him 
an  unexpected  visit.  The  following  is  the  account  Mr. 
Robart  White  gives  of  the  interview  :— 

He  found  him,  arrayed  in  his  dusty  garb,  with  a  kind 
of  nightcap  drawn  nearly  over  his  eyes,  at  work  in  the 
mill;  he  was  filling  a  poke  fiom  the  trough  ;  the  machinery 
was  in  motion,  and  the  place  had  an  air  of  neatness  and 
order  about  it,  betokening:  the  occupier  to  be  in  easy  cir- 
cumstances. After  some  preliminary  observations  respect- 
ing the  weather  and  markets,  the  landlord  remarked  he 


was  very  glad  to  see  his  tenant  so  cheerful,  and  hoped  he 
was  doing  well. 

"  Thanks  t'ye,  sir — mony  thanks  to  y'r  honour, "  said  the 
miller.  "  We  have  aye  meat  for  the  takin' — meal  an' 
bacon,  an'  melk  tey,  except  it  be  efter  the  new  year, 
when  we  hae  nae  farra  cow.  We  get  clase  to  sair  us  ;  and 
for  mysel',  when  aw  gan  frev  bame,  or  tiv  the  hunt,  aw 
have  aye  Bonny  the  meer  to  lay  leg  ower." 

"And  a  finer  animal  of  the  kind,  "observed  the  land- 
lord, "  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  North  of  England  !  " 

''Thanks  t'ye  again,  sir,  for  the  compliment,"  said  the 
other.  "  Mony  yen  says  she's  ower  gud  for  me  ;  but  she 
taks  ne  mair  to  keep  her  than  a  bad  un ;  and  sin  ever  aw 
was  yard-hie,  aw  always  lik't  a  nice  beast.  Indeed,  aw 
may  say,  please  y'r  honour,  that  rather  than  want  her, 
aw  wad  gan  to  bed  supperless  the  hale  year  round." 

"I  perceive,"  continued  his  honour,  "she  is  a  great 
favourite.  To  be  plain  with  you,  though,  I  sometimes 
think  it  not  over  good-manuered  in  you  to  put  her  forward 
in  the  way  you  do,  and  beat  the  whole  of  us  at  our  own 
sport.  You  should  bridle  in  her  speed,  and  give  your 
superiors  the  precedence." 

"True,  true,"  replied  the  miller;  "but  please  ye,  sir,  how 
if  aw  cannit?  When  the  bunds  are  yellen'  alans,  she's 
never  right  unless  she  has  her  nose  amang  them  ;  an"  then, 
when  you  and  other  thurty  gentlemen  are  acomin'  splat- 
teriu'  up,  aw  might  as  suin  try  to  stop  the  wind  as  haud 
her.  Aw's  nit  fond  iv  iutrudin'  mysel'  where  I  shudna 
be  :  but  aw  knaw  y'r  honour's  aye  glad  to  see  yen ;  an' 
aw  just  mak  free  to  come  amang  the  company." 

"You  are  welcome  at  all  times,"  said  the  lord  of  the 
manor,  with  great  kindness.  "  I  should  be  sorry  to  deter 
any  tenant  of  mine  from  the  enjoyment  of  such  sport. 
Come  as  you  have  always  done  ;  I  wish  you  to  do  so." 

"Weel,  aw's  under  grete  obligations  t'ye,  sir,  for  your 
gudeness."said  the  other,  perceiving  at  once  the  kind  tone 
of  feeling  and  gentlemanly  manner  which  peculiarly  dis- 
tinguished his  landlord. 

"  It  is  iny  especial  desire,  my  good  sir,"  continued  the 
latter,  to  have  all  my  tenants  comfortable,  as  far  as  a 
proper  regard  to  my  own  rights  will  allow  of  such  a 
disideratum.  You  pay  me  now  a  heavy  rent — heavy  in 
proportion  to  what  it  was  formerly  ;  but  if  your  mill  and 
land  do  not  clear  it  easily,  the  steward  must  consider  the 
matter,  and  let  you  have  them  so  that  you  can  live  upon 
them." 

"Kind,  kind,  vera,  vera ! "  gratefully  replied  the 
miller,  raising  his  cap  higher  on  his  forehead,  and  regard- 
ing hiti  visitor  with  much  respect.  "  Aw's  gretely  obleeged 
to  y'r  honour,  an'  mony  a  rogue  wad  tak  advantage  iv  y'r 
gud  intentions,  but  aw  hae  nae  reason  to  complain.  An 
honest  man  can  aylways  work  his  way  ;  an'  though  aw  see 
by  y'r  smile  that  ye're  pleased  to  doubt  iv  a  miller's 
honesty,  still  aw  can  say  that  aw  aye  strave  to  dae  the 
fair  thing.  Throughout  the  hale  time  when  aw  had  the 
mill  at  the  twenty  pound,  aw  niver  tuik  an  unjust  liandfu' 
iv  eyther  meal,  grouts,  or  com.  Only  we're  a',  please  ye, 
sir,  like  the  pillars  iv  a  beelding — when  grete  weights  are 
laid  on  us,  we  just  hae  to  press  the  rnair  upon  where  we 
stand.  Y'r  honour  knaws  what  aw  mean  ? " 

"  Not  exactly, "  said  the  landlord,  "but  this  I  know, 
that  if  you  act  uprightly,  and  can  pay  your  rent  now, 
your  profits  formerly  must  have  been  very  great !  " 

"If  y'r  honour  wad  please  to  step  up,"  replied  the 
miller,  adhering  to  his  own  method  of  illustration,  "aw's 
willin'  tiv  explain  ty'e  the  hale  affair.  We  hae  nae  flour- 
pokes  i'  the  road,  an'  yell  come  down  again  as  clean  as  a 
pin." 

He  then  led  the  way  up  a  kind  of  irregular  stair,  and 
was  followed  by  the  other  till  they  reached  a  platform,  or 
floor,  where  several  sacks  filled  with  corn  were  set  to- 
gether. Beside  the  hopper  stood  a  half-bushel  measure, 
containing  a  quantity  of  wheat,  with  a  round  concave 
wooden  dish,  about  seven  inches  in  diameter,  partly 
buried  amongst  the  grain.  Taking  up  the  small  utensil 
in  his  hand,  the  miller  continued  : — "  Now,  sir,  this  is  what 
we  ca'  the  moutar  dish,  an'  that's  a  kenning  there  [half  a 
bushel],  ye  see ;  we  measure  a'  the  corn  wiv  that.  Weel, 
when  ina  rent  was  twenty  pound,  out  iv  every  kenning  iv 
corn  that  came  here,  aw  tuik  this  dish  yence  full.  When 
aw  was  put  up  tiv  thirty  pound,  aw  tuik't  twice  full ;  an' 


488 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  November 


DOW,  when  aw's  at  forty  pound,  aw  tak't  thrice  full,  for 
moQtar,  put  iv  every  kenning  aw  grind.  Now,  please  ye, 
sir,  this  is  just  the  plan  that  aw's  forc't  to  follow,  to  male 
the  rent  up.  '  Honesty's  the  best  policy,'  as  the  lay  tins  ; 
an'y'r  honour,  aw  knaw,  winnut  dae  me  an  ill  turn  for 
tellm'  the  truth." 

They  descended  the  stair,  and  the  landlord  regarded  his 
tenant  with  no  small  degree  of  surprise.  He  scarcely 
knew  whether  the  unwarrantable  freedom  taken  with  the 
grist  which  came  to  the  mill,  in  order  to  meet  the  in- 
creased rent,  was  more  deserving  of  reprehension,  than 
the  candour  with  which  it  had  been  exhibited  even  to 
himself  was  worthy  of  praise. 

Shortly  afterwards  the  miller's  dame  appeared,  sup- 
porting in  her  hand  a  vessel  about  the  size  of  a  quart, 
nearly  full  of  home-brewed  ale,  and  he  himself  observed  : 
— "  When  a  beggar  comes  to  the  door,  be't  man  or  woman, 
they  mun  eyther  hae  bite  or  sup  ;  an'  when  y'r  honour 
visits  us,  sartenly  ye 're  entitled  an'  hartily  welcome  tiv 
the  best  iv  the  hoose." 

The  female  produced  the  liquor,  and  poured  out  a 
mantling  horn  to  the  landlord,  who  drank  it  off,  and  com- 
plimented her  on  its  quality  ;  then,  wishing  the  couple 
"good  day,"  he  respectfully  took  his  leave. 

The  landlord  and   his  steward  being,  after  all,   both 


honourable  and  impartial  men,  did  not  deal  harshly  with 
the  miller  for  his  borrowings,  but  treated  him  as  an 
honest  man,  continued  to  favour  him,  and  lowered  his 
rent  to  £20  once  more.  So  the  Miller  of  the  Clock  Mill 
still  bestrode  his  gallant  mare,  and  was  allowed  to  carry 
off  the  brush  as  often  as  he  could  win  it. 


at 


SUralr, 


JBOUT  twenty  miles  from  Newcastle,  on  the 
Great  North  Road,  there  is  a  picturesque 
bridge  which  takes  its  name,  Causey  Park 
Bridge,  from  the  estate  which  lies  off  the  road  to  the  west. 
Otherwise  the  structure  is  known  as  the  Twenty  Mile 
Bridge,  from  its  distance  beyond  the  Tyne.  The  stream 
which  it  spans  is  a  tributary  of  the  Lyne,  one  of  the  lesser 


Northumbrian  rivers,  which  enters  the  sea  at  Lynmoulh, 
a  little  to  the  north  of  Newbiggin.  Causey  Park  is  a  part 
of  the  barony  of  Bothal,  and  the  tower  of  the  old  mansion 
house  was  built  by  a  member  of  the  Ogle  family  in  1582. 
Some  distance  to  the  right  of  the  main  road,  and  con- 
siderably south  of  Twenty-Mile  Bridge,  lies  Cockle  Park 


November  \ 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


489 


Tower,  the  scene  of  a  tragedy  described  in  the  Monthly 
Chronicle  for  1888,  page  11.  The  traveller  meets  with  no 
place  of  historic  interest  on  the  line  of  the  North  Road 
itself  between  Morpeth  and  Felton,  Perhaps  the  best 
known  landmark  is  the  North  Gate  Toll  Bar,  otherwise 
called  Warrener's  House,  which  is  situated  at  the 
junction  of  the  North  Road  with  the  road  to  Rothbury. 
Both  places — Causey  Park  Bridge  and  the  old  toll-house 
— are  depicted  in  the  accompanying  engravings. 


at  ^Harfe 

STtotctr 


2Tojte  aittr 


SMelforb. 


Jlidjarb  (Sfmel&on, 

EIGHTEEN  TIMES  MATCH,    AND   SEVEN  TIMES  M.P.    FOB 
NEWCASTLE. 

!FTEN  as  re-election  to  municipal  honours 
occurred  in  Newcastle  in  former  days,  only 
one  person  gained  the  distinction  of  being 
appointed  upwards  of  a  dozen  times  Mayor 
of  the  town.  George  Carr  filled  the  office  upon  eleven 
occasions  ;  the  mayoralties  of  Henry  Carliol  numbered 
ten;  more  than  one  popular  burgess  counted  six  or  seven 
elections  to  that  exalted  position.  But  Richard  Emeldon, 
who  flourished  during  the  reigns  of  the  three  Plantagenet 
Edwards,  overtopped  them  all.  This  honoured  burgess 
became  Mayor  of  Newcastle  eighteen  times.  For  nearly 


thirty  years  he  must  have  been  a  central  figure  in  the 
public  life  of  Tyneside. 

Perpetual  wars  with  Scotland  brought  the  Plantagenet 
sovereigns  frequently  to  Newcastle.  It  was  during  one  of 
the  later  visits  of  Edward  I.  to  the  town  that  Richard 
Emeldon  made  his  first  appearance  in  local  history.  His 
Majesty  had  been  informed  that  the  English  Merchant 
Adventurers  were  willing  to  be  placed  upon  the  same 
footing  as  merchant  strangers,  i.e.,  to  pay  a  general 
charge  called  petty  customs,  in  lieu  of  prisage,  murage, 
pontage,  &c.  To  ascertain  the  truth  of  this  statement, 
he  issued  writs  summoning  a  certain  number  of  citizens 
and  burgesses  from  all  parts  of  the  realm  to  assemble  at 
York  on  the  25th  of  June,  1303.  Richard  Emeldon  was 
one  of  the  burgesses  chosen  by  the  commonalty  of  New- 
castle to  represent  them  at  the  conference. 

The  year  following,  Emeldon  was  appointed  one  of  the 
four  bailiffs  of  Newcastle,  and  at  Michaelmas,  1306,  and 
again  in  1307,  he  was  ekcted  mayor  of  the  town.  A 
break  of  three  years  occurred,  during  which  Nicholas 
Carliol  held  the  post  of  honour,  and  then,  at  the  mayor- 
choosing  in  1311,  the  burgesses,  who  had  sent  Emeldon  to 
Parliament  in  August,  elected  him  mayor  for  the  third 
time.  For  seven  successive  years  afterwards  he  occupied 
that  important  position — seven  years  which  witnessed 
notable  events  in  local  history.  His  fellow-burgesses 
elected  him  member  of  the  Parliament  which  met  at 
York  in  September,  1314,  and  he  would  probably  have 
been  sent  to  the  Parliament  of  January,  1314-15,  if  the 
threatening  attitude  of  the  Scots  had  not  forced  the 
Northumbrian  sheriff  to  return  the  writs  blank,  with  a 


490 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{Novembe 
1890. 


notification  that  not  a  man  could  be  spared  from  either 
the  county,  or  the  boroughs  within  the  county. 

Being  a  substantial  citizen,  in  good  repute  with  the 
king,  Emeldon  was  able  to  obtain  for  the  town,  before  he 
went  out  of  office,  some  little  acknowledgment  of  the 
services  which  the  burgesses  had  performed,  the  priva- 
tions they  had  suffered,  and  the  losses  they  had  sus- 
tained during  his  mayoralties.  His  Majesty  granted  to 
Newcastle  a  renewal  of  King  John's  charter,  with  some 
additional  favours,  confirmed  the  foundation  charter  of 
the  Merchant  Adventurers  with  new  privileges,  and  sent 
to  the  inhabitants  of  the  county  forty  casks  of  wine.  Of 
this  wine  Emeldon  was  to  be  one  of  three  distributors. 
He  was  appointed  keeper  of  the  castles,  lands,  and 
tenements  of  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  and  other  condemned 
nobles  in  Northumberland  and  Durham  in  1322 ;  the 
document  conferring  upon  him  this  trust  styling  him 
"chief  custos  of  the  town  of  Newcastle."  At  Michael- 
mas in  that  year,  he  became  Mayor  of  Newcastle  again. 
On  this  occasion,  his  re-elections  numbered  four — ex- 
tending his  occupancy  of  the  chair  to  the  autumn  of  1327. 
Meanwhile  he  was  appointed  (June,  1323)  collector  of 
customs  on  wines  in  the  port  of  Newcastle  and  along  the 
coast  to  Berwick.  At  the  beginning  of  1324  he  was  sent 
a  third  time  to  Parliament ;  near  the  middle  of  it,  the 
king,  "in  part  allowance  for  his  loog  services,  and  great 
losses  in  the  wars  with  Scotland,"  granted  him  the  manor 
of  Silksworth.  In  1325  Emeldon  went  again  to  Parlia- 
ment, and  in  1328,  having  laid  down  once  more  his  robes 
of  office  as  mayor,  he  was  twice  elected  M.P.  The 
following  autumn,  that  of  1329,  saw  him  in  the  mayor's 
chair  for  the  sixteenth  time.  Then  followed  another 
break  of  a  year.  At  Michaelmas,  1331,  he  entered  upon 
his  final  term  of  municipal  honour.  In  January,  1333, 
the  king,  yielding  to  a  petition  of  the  burgesses,  gave  the 
town  a  charter  by  which  Emeldon  and  all  future  mayors 
were  created  Royal  escheators,  the  function  of  an 
escheator  being  to  render  account  for  land  and  profits 
falling  to  the  Crown  by  forfeiture,  or  by  the  death  of 
a  tenant  of  the  Crown  without  heirs. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  same  year  that  saw  him  made 
escheator,  Emeldon  received  the  appointment  of  collector 
of  subsidies  for  the  county  of  Northumberland ;  shortly 
after  the  escheatorship  was  conferred  upon  him,  in  the 
middle  of  his  eighteenth  mayoralty,  he  died.  Contem- 
plating his  approaching  end,  he  had  made  provision  for 
the  repose  of  his  soul  by  endowing  the  chantry  of  St. 
John  the  Baptist  and  St.  John  the  Apostle,  in  his  parish 
church  of  St.  Nicholas'.  He  obtained  letters  patent 
from  the  king  to  erect  a  building  upon  a  piece  of  vacant 
ground  over  against  the  chapel  of  St.  Thomas  upon 
Tyne  Bridge,  that  he  might  present  it  to  three  chaplains 
to  pray  for  him,  and  for  the  souls  of  his  wives,  his 
father  and  mother,  &c.,  "every  day  at  the  altar  of  the 
Baptist  and  the  Apostle  in  St.  Nicholas'  Church  "  On 
the  anniversary  of  his  death,  these  chaplains  were  to 


honour  his  memory  by  a  solemn  tolling  of  the  bells  and 
devoutly  singing  by  note,  and,  after  the  anniversary 
mass,  one  of  them  was  to  distribute  among  a  hundred 
and  sixty  poor  people  the  sum  of  six  shillings  and 
eightpence  for  ever. 

At  the  inquisition  after  his  decease,  it  was  found  that 
Eraeldon  possessed  the  manors  of  Jesemuth  (Jesmond), 
South  Goseford,  Elswick,  Heaton-Jesemuth,  Whitley, 
and  Shotton,  divers  lands  and  tenements  in  Throcklawe, 
Myndrum,  Wark-on-Tweed,  Wooler,  Alnwick,  Ale- 
mouth,  Dunstan,  Emeldon,  Newton-on-the-Moor,  and 
seven  or  eight  other  places  in  Northumberland,  besides 
property  in  Newcastle.  His  second  wife,  Christiana, 
survived  him.  She  had  her  thirds  in  Newton-on-the 
Moor,  Dunstanborough,  &c.,  and,  after  marrying  Sir 
William  de  Plumpton,  knight,  died  in  1363.  His 
daughters,  being  well-dowered,  were  all  united  to  men 
of  position.  Agnes  became  the  wife  of  Peter  Graper 
the  younger,  who  was  several  times  bailiff  and  mayor  of 
Newcastle,  and,  at  least,  once  member  of  Parliament. 
Maud,  or  Matilda,  married  Richard  Acton,  who  filled 
the  office  of  mayor  during  the  interval  between 
Emeldon's  death  and  the  end  of  the  municipal  year, 
and  after  his  decease  she  entered  into  a  matrimonial 
alliance  with  Alexander,  Lord  of  Hilton.  Jane  became 
the  second  wife  of  Sir  John  Strivelyn,  a  wealthy  knight ; 
Alice,  the  youngest,  married  Nicholas  Sabraham.  Long 
after  his  death  Newcastle  preserved  the  memory  of  his 
long  municipal  reign  in  a  messuage  called  "Emeldon 
Place,"  or  as  Bourne  calls  it,  "Emeldon  Barn,"  situate 
at  the  head  of  what  is  now  Percy  Street,  "near  the 
hospital  of  the  Blessed  Mary  Magdalene,  without  the 
New  Gate." 


S|)e  Jlerj.  |ameg  <£ucrctt, 

METHODIST  REFORMER. 

Forty  years  ago,  when  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  body 
was  in  the  throes  of  a  great  disruption,  no  man  was  better 
known  in  what  may  be  called  the  religious  life  of  Great 
Britain  than  the  Rev.  James  Everett.  A  genuine  North- 
umbrian, hard-headed  and  clear-headed,  sturdy  and  in- 
dependent, he  practically  led  the  movement  which  cleft 
the  Wesleyan  denomination  asunder,  and  established 
the  organisation  which  is  now  known  as  United  Free 
Methodism. 

Mr.  Everett  was  born  at  Alnwick  on  the  16th  of  May, 
1784.  He  came  of  a  good  Methodist  stock,  his  maternal 
grandfather,  James  Bon-maker,  being  the  builder  of  the 
first  Wesleyan  chapel  erected  in  his  native  town.  In 
early  boyhood  he  was  sent  to  the  new  school  opened  in 
Alnwick  by  the  brothers  Bruce  (see  Monthly  Chronicle, 
vol.  iii.,  p.  126),  and  the  knowledge  which  he  acquired 
there  was  supplemented  at  the  Sunday  School  held  in  the 
Methodist  Chapel.  In  due  time  he  was  Dound  apprentice 
to  James  Elder,  to  learn  the  trade  of  "flax-dresser  and 
grocer."  Before  his  apprenticeship  ended  he  was  brought 


November  1 
1890.       } 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


491 


under  religious  influences,  and,  joining  the  Methodists, 
determined  to  become  a  local  preacher.  In  further- 
ance of  this  design,  he  left  Alnwick,  and  obtaining 
employment  at  Sunderland,  began  evangelistic  work 
among  the  Wesleyan  communities  upon  the  river  Wear, 
His  labours  met  with  great  acceptance,  and  before  long 
he  was  induced  to  qualify  for  the  regular  ministry.  On 
the  27th  of  May,  1807,  he  preached  a  trial  sermon  at  the 
Orphan  House,  Newcastle,  and  being  admitted  a  proba- 
tioner, was  appointed  to  the  newly -formed  circuit  of 
North  Shields,  under  the  superintendence  of  the  venerable 
Duncan  McAllum. 

Having  chosen  his  vocation,  Mr.  Everett  endeavoured 
to  repair  the  defects  of  early  education  by  self-culture. 
In  that  desirable  pursuit  he  was  assisted  by  two  well- 
known  Newcastle  men — William  A.  Hails  and  Nicholas 
Wawn.  Under  their  guidance  he  studied  theology,  took 


up  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew,  and  made  excursions  into 
science  and  general  literature,  the  while  he  preached, 
conducted  classes,  visited  families,  and  discoursed  in  the 
open  air.  Labours  so  abundant  soon  attracted  attention. 
Tyneside  pitmen  gave  him  the  sobriquet  of  "  The  Hell- 
fire  Lad,"  and  flocked  to  hear  him. 

From  North  Shields,  Mr.  Everett  went  successively  to 
Belper,  New  Mills,  and  Barnsley,  and  his  probation 
being  over,  he  was  married  (1st  August,  1810)  at  the 
parish  church  of  Sunderland,  to  Elizabeth  Hutchinson. 
Received  into  full  connexion  at  the  conference  of  1811,  he 
travelled  in  various  circuits  till,  in  1821,  when  on  duty  at 
Sheffield,  his  health  gave  way,  and  he  was  compelled  to 
seek  repose  as  a  supernumerary.  For  a  time  he  took 
charge  of  the  Wesleyan  Book  Room  in  London,  but  at  the 


beginning  of  1823  he  resigned  it,  and  commenced  business 
in  Sheffield  as  a  bookseller  and  stationer.  Here  it  was 
that  he  entered  into  temporary  partnership  with  John 
Blackwell  (afterwards  a  Newcastle  alderman)  as  described 
in  the  Monthly  Chronicle,  vol.  ii.,  p.  501.  From  Sheffield 
he  removed  his  business  to  Manchester,  and  there  re- 
mained till  1834,  when  Conference  ordered  him  to  resume 
pulpit  work,  and  appointed  him  to  the  Newcastle  circuit. 
Amongst  Newcastle  Methodists  he  laboured  for  -five 
years,  and  then  was  removed  to  York,  in  which  city  his 
health  again  broke  down,  and  he  was  once  more  placed  on 
the  list  of  supernumeraries. 

Being  a  man  of  independent  thought,  Mr.  Everett, 
from  an  early  stage  of  his  ministerial  career,  had  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  controversy.  He  was  continually 
writing  pamphlets,  dashing  off  satirical  leaflets,  or  com- 
posing sarcastic  rhymes,  against  those  whose  views 
did  not  agree  with  his  own.  When  in  1831  the  ruling 
powers  of  Methodism  desired  to  establish  a  theological 
institute,  he  saw,  or  fancied  he  saw,  in  the  proposal  a 
"centralising  job,"  and,  in  an  anonymous  publication 
entitled  "The  Disputants,"  he  attacked  the  scheme  in  a 
style  that  gave  great  offence  to  the  leading  lights  of  the 
denomination.  Suspected  of  the  authorship,  he  avowed 
it,  and  thenceforward  he  was  regarded  by  the  dominant 
party  as  a  dangerous  man.  The  feeling  thus  engendered 
was  intensified  by  the  publication,  in  1840,  on  the  eve  of 
the  first  Conference  held  in  Newcastle,  of  a  book  entitled 
"Wesleyan  Takings."  This  book  contained  written  por- 
traits or  sketches  of  a  hundred  prominent  Wesleyan 
ministers.  It  was  issued  anonymously;  yet  everybody 
knew  the  writer.  Conference  condemned  the  book,  the 
upper  circles  of  Methodism  condemned  the  author,  and 
nothing  serious  came  of  either  condemnation.  But  when 
"Wesleyan  Takings"  was  followed  by  a  series  of  printed 
circulars,  called  "Fly  Sheets,"  in  which  the  whole  ad- 
ministration of  Methodism  was  attacked,  and  sweeping 
reforms  were  demanded,  a  furious  storm  of  indignation 
burst  forth.  Suspicion  fell  upon  Kverett  at  once,  and 
after  many  attempts  to  find  out  the  writer  by  other 
means,  Conference  called  upon  him  in  1849  to  answer 
the  pointed  question  "Are  you  the  author  of  the  'Fly 
Sheets'  ? "  He  declined  to  give  a  direct  answer,  where- 
upon the  conference,  after  a  long  and  animated  debate, 
expelled  him  from  the  ministry. 

After  his  expulsion  Mr.  Everett  occupied  himself  in 
building  up  and  consolidating  the  movement  to  which  the 
"  Fly  Sheets  "  had  given  vitality.  Many  of  its  warmest 
friends  and  adherents  were  to  be  found  upon  the  banks  of 
the  Tyne,  and  in  the  pit  villages  of  Northumberland  and 
Durham.  It  was  advisable  that  he  should  dwell  among 
his  own  people,  and  he  removed  from  York  to  No.  4,  St. 
Thomas's  Crescent,  Newcastle,  on  Friday,  the  22nd  July, 
1853.  All  hope  of  reforming  the  constitution  of  Method- 
ism, and  of  returning  to  the  old  fold,  had  been  by  this 
time  abandoned.  Everett  saw  no  chance  of  reconciliation, 


492 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  November 
I      1890. 


and  turned  his  thoughts  to  the  question  of  forming  the 
outlying  branches  of  Methodism  into  one  united  body. 
Although  approaching  his  seventieth  year,  he  worked 
assiduously  in  that  direction,  though  it  was  not  until  1857 
that  his  hopes  were  realised.  In  July  of  that  year  an 
amalgamation  was  effected.  The  new  body  took  the 
name  of  "The  United  Methodist  Free  Churches  ";  and, 
with  a  proper  sense  of  the  fitness  of  things,  they  elected 
Mr.  Everett  to  be  their  first  president. 

In  April,  1859,  Mr.  Everett  removed  to  Sunderland, 
where  his  wife  had  some  property,  and  that  town,  which 
had  seen  the  beginning  of  his  career,  saw  the  end  of  it. 
First  to  depart  (July  17,  1865,)  was  she  who  for  fifty -five 
years  had  shared  the  fortunes  and  misfortunes  of  his  life. 
After  her  death  the  veteran  retired  from  pulpit  work,  and 
on  the  10th  of  May,  1872,  within  four  days  of  his  88th 
birthday,  he  finished  his  course  and  entered  into  rest. 

Mr.  Everett  was  a  many-sided  man,  with  respectable 
attainments  in  various  departments  of  culture  and  re- 
search. As  a  preacher  he  was  always  populrvr.  On  the 
platform  he  was  still  more  effective.  At  one  period  of  his 
life  he  ranked  amongst  what  was  commonly  known  as  the 
"  Sheffield  Poets  "—a  local  coterie  at  whose  head  stood 
his  friend  James  Montgomery— and  throughout  his  career 
he  was  a  painstaking  antiquary,  a  discriminating  pur- 
chaser of  old  books,  and  an  insatiable  collector  of  coins, 
medals,  and  autographs.  To  the  end  of  his  days  he  was 
imbued  with  a  fine  artistic  feeling.  It  was  at  his  sugges- 
tion that  H.  Perlee  Parker  painted,  in  1839,  his  Metho- 
dist Centenary  picture — the  "Escape  of  John  Wesley 
from  the  fire  at  Epworth  Parsonage."  Mr.  Everett  was 
the  model  from  which  the  artist  drew  the  attitudes  of  the 
leading  personages  upon  the  canvas,  and  his  portrait  is 
introduced  as  that  of  one  of  the  rescuers  who,  standing 
between  the  dog  and  the  group  below  the  window,  is 
ready  with  outstretched  arms  to  receive  the  child  from  its 
first  deliverer. 

As  a  man  of  letters  and  a  writer  of  books,  Mr.  Everett 
enjoyed  a  high  degree  of  popularity.  Some  of  his  works, 
running  through  edition  after  edition,  are  still  read  by 
delighted  Sunday  school  children  and  by  admirers  of 
religious  biography,  while  others  not  BO  favoured  are 
prized  by  local  collectors  and  compilers  of  local  history. 
It  is  not  possible  to  enumerate  all  his  published  writings ; 
many  ot  them  were  polemical  tracts  and  controversial 
pamphlets,  satirical  verses,  squibs,  and  lampoons  devoted 
to  subjects  of  limited  interest.  The  more  important  of 
bis  contributions  to  denominational  and  general  literature 
are  these  •— 

A  Reply  to  Douglas's  Pamphlets  against  Methodism. 
1815. 

A  Poetical  Tribute  to  the  Memory  of  George  the  Third. 
1820. 

Winter  Scenes,  or  the  Unwin  Family :  a  Tale.     1822. 

Historical  Sketches  of  Wesleyau  Methodism  in  Sheffield 
and  its  Vicinity.  1823. 

The  Head  Piece,  or  Phrenology  opposed  to  Divine 
Revelation.  By  James  the  Less.  1828. 

The  Village  Blacksmith,  or  Piety  and  Usefulness  Ex- 


emplified in  a  Memoir  of  the  Life  of  Samuel  Hick,  &c. 
1830. 

Edwin,  or  Northumbria's  Royal  Fugitive  Restored. 
1831. 

The  Wallsend  Miner,  or  a  Brief  Memoir  of  the  Life  of 
William  Crister.  1835. 

Adam  Clarke  Pourtrayed.     3  yols.     184349. 

The  Polemic  Divine,  or  Memoirs  of  the  Life,  Writings, 
and  Opinions  of  the  Rev.  Daniel  Isaac.  1839. 

Memoirs  of  the  Life.  Character,  and  Ministry  of 
William  Dawson,  late  of  Barnbow,  near  Leeds.  1841. 

Letters  Selected  from  the  Correspondence  of  William 
Dawson.  1842. 

Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  James  Mont- 

f ornery.  By  John  Holland  and  James  Everett.  7  vols. 
854. 

The  Camp  and  the  Sanctuary,  or  the  Power  of  Religion 
as  Exemplified  in  the  Army  and  the  Church.  [Life  of 
Thomas  Hasker,  of  Newcastle.]  1859. 

Gatherings  from  the  Pit  Heaps,  or  the  Aliens  of  Shiney 
Row.  1861. 

The  Midshipman  and  the  Minister.  [Life  of  the  Rev. 
A.  A.  Rees,  of  Sunderland. ")  1862. 

Methodism  as  It  Is.  1863-66.  [With  an  appendix  in 
1868.1 


Cfyrigtopfyer  /arocett, 

TWICE  RECORDER  OF  NEWCASTLE. 

The  Recordership  of  Newcastle,  a  post  of  honour  rather 
than  of  emolument,  has  been  held  at  various  times  by 
notable  men.  In  these  columns  have  already  been  out- 
lined the  careers  of  two  of  them — Sir  George  Baker,  one 
of  the  negotiators  at  the  siege  of  Newcastle,  and  Edward 
Collingwood,  the  scholarly  representative  of  an  ancient 
and  honourable  Northumberland  family.  And,  now  in 
alphabetical  order,  comes  Christopher  Fawcett,  a  Re- 
corder who  brought  upon  himself  considerable  notoriety 
in  the  noisy  controversies  that  raged  between  Hanover- 
ians and  Jacobites  in  the  reign  of  George  the  Second. 

Christopher  Fawcett,  eldest  son  of  John  Fawcett,  Re- 
corder of  Durham,  belonged  to  a  race  of  yeomen  and 
landed  proprietors  that,  established  for  many  generations 
at  Boldon,  Chester-le-Street,  Lambton,  and  Sunderland 
(in  which  latter  place  the  fine  thoroughfare  of  Fawcett 
Street  preserves  their  memory),  possessed  affluence,  and 
exercised  influence  throughout  the  northern  division  of 
the  county  palatine.  He  was  baptized  in  the  cathedral 
city  on  the  2nd  of  July,  1713— the  year  which  produced 
the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  settled  the  Protestant  succession, 
and  brought  to  within  a  few  mouths  of  its  close  the  reign 
of  Queen  Anne.  Having  received  preliminary  training  at 
home,  under  the  eye  of  his  father,  he  was  sent  to  Exeter 
College,  Oxford,  where  he  matriculated  on  the  2nd  of 
May,  1729.  Thence,  destined  for  his  father's  profession, 
he  proceeded  to  London,  and  becoming  a  student  of 
Gray's  Inn,  was  in  due  course,  on  the  8th  of  February, 
1734-35,  called  to  the  bar.  Soon  afterwards,  returning  to 
the  North,  where  his  family  influence  lay,  he  settled  as  a 
practising  barrister  in  Newcastle.  Among  other  aids  to 
promotion  he  cultivated  the  goodwill  of  the  municipal 
authorities— cultivated  it  with  such  success  that,  upon  a 
vacancy  occurring  in  the  Recordership  of  the  town  by  the 


Novemberl 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


493 


death  of  William  Cuthbert  (August  29,  1746),  he  was 
unanimously  appointed  to  that  honourable  office. 

At  the  time  of  Mr.  Fawcett's  appointment,  that  des- 
perate enterprise  in  which  the  adherents  of  the  Stuarts 
made  a  final  effort  to  overthrow  the  Hanoverian  dynasty 
had  but  recently  received  a  crushing  defeat.  Situated  in 
the  very  centre  of  the  rebellion,  Newcastle  remained 
faithful  to  the  reigning  family.  The  governing  body  and 
the  great  majority  of  the  townspeople  were  Hanoverian 
to  the  backbone.  They  pitied,  but  sternly  refused  to 
follow,  the  Earl  of  Derwentwater,  General  Forster,  and 
other  local  leaders  of  the  insurrection,  who  had  hoped  to 
seduce  them  from  their  allegiance.  And  when  the  insur- 
rection had  been  put  down,  they  kept  a  watch  upon 
Jacobites  and  Papists,  reported  their  doings  to  the  Privy 
Council,  and  helped  to  bring  them  within  the  range  of 
penalty  and  punishment.  In  this  patriotic  endeavour 
Mr.  Fawcett,  who  in  the  meantime  had  been  made  a 
Bencher  of  his  Inn,  rendered  assistance.  Not  content, 
however,  with  pointing  at  local  suspects,  he  aimed  at 
high  game,  and  his  weapon  recoiled  upon  himself  with 
most  disastrous  consequences. 

Upon  the  decease,  in  1751,  of  Frederick,  Prince  of 
Wales,  eldest  son  of  George  II.,  palace  squabbles  and 
intrigues  of  a  serious  character  broke  out  respecting  the 
governance  and  tuition  of  the  heir  to  the  Throne — Prince 
George,  afterwards  George  III.  While  the  public  mind 
was  in  a  state  of  tension  upon  this  subject,  the  episode 
occurred  which  gave  to  Mr.  Fawcett  an  unenviable 
notoriety.  Various  versions  of  the  story  have  been  pub- 
lished, but  the  following  will  serve  : — 

Lord  Ravensworth  posted  up  to  town  the  first  week  in 
February,  1753,  and  acquainted  Mr.  Pelham,  the  Prime 
Minister,  that  he  had  strong  evidence  of  Jacobitism  to 
produce  against  Stone,  the  Prince's  sub-governor  ;  Dr. 
Johnson,  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  who  had  been  recom- 
mended as  preceptor;  and  the  Right  Honourable  William 
Murray,  Solicitor-General,  afterwards  the  famous  Lord 
Mansfield.  Mr.  Pelham  would  gladly  have  overlooked 
the  matter,  but  it  could  not  be  stifled,  for  Lord  Ravens- 
worth  had  told  his  story  to  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  and 
many  others.  The  Cabinet  were  compelled,  therefore,  to 
hear  his  important  revelation,  which  amounted  to  this 
and  no  more — that  Mr.  Fawcett,  Recorder  of  Newcastle, 
dining  at  the  house  of  Dr.  Cowper,  Dean  of  Durham,  had, 
in  bis  lordship's  hearing,  expressed  satisfaction  that  his 
old  acquaintance,  Dr.  Johnson,  had  prospered  so  well 
under  the  reigning  dynasty,  for  that  he  recollected  the 
time  when  they  both  attended  evening  parties  and  drank 
the  health  of  the  Pretender  with  Mr.  Murray  and  Mr. 
Stone.  The  Cabinet  devoted  three  whole  days  to  hearing 
Lord  Ravensworth  and  the  Dean  of  Durham  tell  their 
curious  story,  and  then,  on  the  16th  February,  Mr.  Faw- 
cett himself  was  brought  into  the  Council  Chamber  and 
examined.  He  was  in  extreme  terror  and  confusion,  but 
with  reluctance  and  uncertainty  he  confessed  that  the 
words  he  had  uttered  at  Durham  were  true  to  this  extent, 
namely,  that  about  twenty  years  before,  Murray,  then  a 
young  lawyer,  Stone,  then  in  indigence,  and  himself  used 
to  sup  frequently  at  one  Vernon's,  a  rich  mercer,  a  noted 
Jacobite,  and  a  lover  of  ingenious  young  men ;  that  the 
conversation  was  won*  to  be  partly  literature,  partly 
treason,  and  that  a  customary  health,  taken  on  bended 
knees,  was  "The  Chevalier  and  Lord  Dunbar."  He 
hesitated  and  trembled  greatly  about  signing  his  deposi- 
tion, said  he  was  fitter  to  die  than  make  an  affidavit,  and 
altogether  cut  a  very  sorry  figure  in  the  business.  When 


the  business  had  occupied  the  Cabinet  nine  or  ten  days, 
they  unanimously  reported  to  the  King  that  Fawcett's 
account  was  altogether  -false  and  scandalous. 

In  the  face  of  such  a  report,  and  under  the  ban  of  the 
exposure  which  followed,  Mr.  Fawcett's  retention  of 
the  Recordership  of  Newcastle  was  impossible.  Declared 
to  have  borne  false  witness  himself,  he  could  not  sit  in 
the  seat  of  judgment  and  inflict  punishment  upon  other 
offenders.  Resigning  the  office,  therefore,  to  Edward 
Collingwood,  who  had  given  it  over  to  William  Cuthbert 
years  before,  he  devoted  his  time  and  talents  to  his 
chamber  practice,  seeking  in  hard  work  relief  from  the 
pressure  of  defeat,  and  deriving  from  the  sympathies  of 
his  friends  consolation  in  the  darkness  of  disaster.  For 
he  was  not  without  active  frieuds  and  sympathisers 
throughout  the  unpleasant  episode  which  had  thrown  a 
shadow  upon  his  life.  Long  afterwards,  when  Mr. 
Murray  had  been  raised  to  the  bench  as  Baron  Mans- 
field, and  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England,  Junius 
reminded  him  of  the  suspicions  which  Mr.  Fawcett  had 
incautiously  revealed — implying  thereby  that  in  his 
opinion  the  allegations  of  the  indiscreet  Recorder  were 
not  so  inaccurate  as  the  Cabinet  of  1753  had  declared 
them  to  be. 

Four  years  after  his  resignation  Mr.  Fawcett  married. 
His  wife  was  Winifred,  daughter  of  Cuthbert  Lambert, 
M.D.,  and  sister  of  the  youth  whose  remarkable  escape 
at  Sundyford  Bridge,  a  couple  of  years  later,  gave  to  the 
locality  the  name  of  "Lambert's  Leap."  In  comparative 
retirement  he  outlived  the  consequences  of  his  impru- 
dence, and  when,  in  1769,  Edward  Collingwood  retired 
for  the  second  time,  he  was  reappointed  to  the  Recorder- 
ship,  the  Corporation  conferring  upon  him,  shortly 
afterwards,  the  honorary  freedom  of  the  town.  Restored 
to  his  judicial  functions,  he  filled  the  office  with  dignity 
and  credit  till  he  had  passed  the  age  of  fourscore.  He 
resigned  it  finally  at  Michaelmas,  1794,  and  on  the  10th 
May  following,  aged  82,  he  died,  and  was  buried  at  St. 
John's. 

DR.    FAWCETT,    VICAR  OP    NEWCASTLE. 

Shortly  before  Mr.  Fawcett's  re-relection,  on  the  3rd 
January,  1767,  his  next  brother,  Richard  Fawcett,  D.D., 
was  appointed  Vicar  of  Newcastle.  Vicar  Fawcett  was 
of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  where  he  matriculated 
in  August,  1730,  and  proceeded  B.A.  in  1734,  M.A.  1738, 
B.D.  1745,  and  D.D.  1748.  He  held  the  rectory  of 
Ingelstree  and  Church  Eyton  in  Staffordshire,  was  one 
of  the  king's  chaplains  in  ordinary,  and  chaplain  to  Dr. 
Egerton,  Bishop  of  Durham,  by  whom  he  was  collated, 
in  1772,  to  the  rectory  of  Gateshead,  a  living  which  he 
was  allowed  to  hold,  by  dispensation,  with  the  vicarage 
of  Newcastle.  He  was  also  a  prebendary  of  Durham, 
where  he  died  on  the  30th  April,  1782.  Baillie,  in  the 
"Impartial  History  of  Newcastle,"  describes  him  as 
possessing  "no  animation  in  his  manner  of  preaching," 
but  "highly  distinguished  for  a  clear,  nervous  strain  of 


494 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  Novpmber 
I       1890. 


solid  reasoning."  He  preached  and  published  the  con- 
secration sermon  at  the  completion  of  the  present  St. 
Ann's  Church  in  1768;  and  leased  a  portion  of  the 
vicarage  garden  for  the  erection  of  the  Assembly  Kooms. 
These  are  the  only  items  that  local  history  has  preserved 
concerning  him. 


(Sarlantt 


SUCCESS  TO  THE  COAL  TRADE. 

[HYMESTERS  of  Tyneside  have  oft  in  num- 
bers, smooth  or  rugged,  glorified  the 
beauties  and  extolled  the  industries  of  the 
district  ;  and  naturally  the  coal  trade  in  all 
its  varied  phases  has  received  a  large  share  of  the  atten- 
tion of  the  poetp. 

The  title  of  this  song  was  formerly  a  standing  toast  at 
all  public  dinners  ;  and  at  other  festive  gatherings  the 
proposal  of  the  toast  was  in  olden  days  the  signal  for  the 
hostess  to  retire  with  her  lady  guests  to  the  drawing- 
room,  and  leave  the  gentlemen  to  politics  and  wine.  Mr. 
William  Davidson,  of  Alnwick,  published,  about  the 
year  1840,  a  book  called  "The  Tyneside  Songster,"  in 
which  were  collected  many  of  the  most  popular  songs  of 
the  day  by  Shield,  Mitford,  Gilchrist,  and  others,  and 
the  present  song  appears  in  that  collection.  The  author's 
name  is  not  given,  and  we  believe  is  now  unknown. 

The  collier  ships  at  Shields  are  already  things  of  the 
past,  and  the  long  rows  of  keels,  which  in  former  days 
might  be  seen  plying  between  the  spouts  at  Benwell, 
Felling,  and  Wallsend,  to  the  ships  lying  at  Shields,  are 
all  but  extinct.  Mammoth  ships,  with  mighty  engines 
and  powerful  screws,  have  usurped  the  place  of  the  handy 
colliers,  and  carry  the  Tyneside  black  diamonds  to  every 
port  in  the  world.  Doubtless  the  present  state  of  things 
is  better  than  the  former ;  but  the  scenes  of  one's  youth 
have  a  sunnier  aspect  than  those  of  our  age. 

The  tune  of  the  song  is  a  slightly  different  set  of  the 
well-known  reel  tune  "Stumpie,"and  is  of  a  too  rugged 
character  to  be  suitable  for  singing. 


;=?= 


peo  -  pie,  lis  •  ten  while   I     sing  The 


source  from  whence  your  corn-forts  spring,    And 


• 


m 


may    each   wind  that  blowi  still  bring.    Suo- 


un     •     to       the       Coal     Trade.      Who 


*=?. 


^ 


but      un    •    us  -  ual     plea  •  sure    feels    To 


=P=S= 


see     our    fleets     of       ships     and    keels?    New- 


castle.         Sun  -  der  -  land,    and    Shields  May 
N— — \  

E^^E£EE£EE3=^ 

ev     -     er          blesa       the        Coal      Trade. 

Good  people,  listen  while  I  sing 

The  source  from  whence  your  comforts  spring, 

And  may  each  wind  that  blows  still  bring 

Success  unto  the  Coal  Trade. 
Who  but  unusual  pleasure  feels, 
To  see  our  fleets  of  ships  and  keels  ? 
Newcastle,  Sunderland,  and  Shields 

May  ever  bless  the  Coal  Trade. 

May  vultures  on  the  caitiff  fly, 
And  gnaw  his  liver  till  he  die, 
Who  looks  with  evil,  jealous  eye 

Down  upon  the  Coal  Trade  ! 
If  that  should  fail,  what  would  ensue? 
Sure  ruin,  and  disaster  too ! 
Alas  !  alas  !  what  could  we  do 

If  'twere  not  for  the  Coal  Trade  ? 

What  is  it  gives  us  cakes  of  meal?. 
What  is  it  crams  our  wames  sae  weel 
With  lumps  of  beef  and  draughts  of  ale  ? 

What  is't— but  just  the  Coal  Trade? 
Not  Davis  Straits  or  Greenland  oil, 
Not  all  the  wealth  springs  from  the  soil, 
Could  ever  make  our  pot»  to  boil, 

Like  unto  our  Coal  Trade. 

Ye  sailors'  wives,  that  love  a  drop 
Of  stingo  from  the  brandy  shop, 
How  could  you  get  a  single  drop 

If  'twere  not  for  the  Coal  Trade  ? 
Ye  pitmen  lads,  so  blithe  and  gay, 
Who  meet  to  tipple  each  pay-day, 
Down  on  your  marrow-bones  and  pray 

Success  unto  the  Coal  Trade. 

May  Wear  and  Tyne  still  draw  and  pour 
Their  jet  black  treasures  to  the  shore, 
And  we  with  all  our  strength  will  roar 

Success  unto  the  Coal  Trade  ! 
Ye  owners,  masters,  sailors  a', 
Come  shout  till  ye  be  like  to  fa'. 
Your  voices  raise — huzza  !  huzza  ! 

We  all  live  by  the  Coal  Trade, 

This  nation  is  in  duty  bound 

To  prize  those  who  work  underground  ; 

For  'tis  well  known  this  country  round 

Is  kept  up  by  the  Coal  Trade. 
May  Wear  and  Tyne  and  Thames  ne'er  freeze ! 
Our  ships  and  keels  will  pass  with  ease, 
Then  Newcastle,  Sunderland.  and  Shields 

Will  still  uphold  the  Coal  Trade. 

I  t«ll  the  truth,  jou  may  depend, 
In  Durham  or  Northumberland 
No  trade  in  them  could  erer  stand 

If  'twere  not  for  the  Coal  Trade. 


November! 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


495 


The  owners  know  full  well,  'tis  true, 
Without  pitmen,  keelmen,  sailors  too, 
To  Britain  they  might  bid  adieu 
If  'twere  not  for  the  Coal  Trade. 

So  to  conclude  and  make  an  end 

Of  these  few  lines  which  I  have  penned, 

We  drink  a  health  to  all  those  men 

Who  carry  on  the  Coal  Trade. 
To  owners,  pitmen,  keelmen  too. 
And  sailors  who  the  seas  do  plough, 
Without  these  men  we  could  not  do, 

Nor  carry  on  the  Coal  Trade. 


CftttrcTi. 


HE  church  of  Kirkharle  is  situated  in  a 
gently  undulating  country,  and  is  sur- 
rounded by  cheerful  open  glades.  The 
village,  one  of  the  tiniest,  cosiest,  and  most 
secluded  in  Northumberland,  is  some  distance  away.  Both 
church  and  village  lie  a  little  way  off  the  old  North  Road, 
an  arrangement  which  was  doubtless  an  advantageous  one 
in  the  troublous  times  of  old. 

The  first  thing  which  strikes  our  attention  on  enter- 
ing Kirkharle  Church  is  the  excellent  character  of  its 
masonry.  In  this  respect  it  presents  a  marked  con- 
trast to  most  of  our  Northern  churches,  which  are 
usually  built  in  a  very  rough  and  ready  fashion, 
and  the  walls  of  which  are  faced,  often  both 
inside  and  out,  and  still  more  often  on  the  inside, 
with  rubble.  Here,  however,  every  stone  is  carefully 
squared,  and  the  joints  are  of  the  finest  character.  There 
has  been  no  attempt,  on  the  part  of  the  architect,  to 
introduce  any  considerable  amount  of  decoration.  In- 
deed, taken  as  a  whole,  the  church  may  be  pronounced 
decidedly  plain  and  simple,  but  this  fact  in  no  way  de- 
tracts from  the  impression  produced  by  its  very  superior 
masonry. 

The  church  consists  of  nave  and  chancel,  but  has 
neither  tower  nor  aisles.  With  the  exception  of  the  west 
wall,  the  porch,  and  the  bell  cot,  the  whole  building  is  of 
one  date,  a  date  which  is  well  indicated  by  several  archi- 
tectural features,  but  especially  by  the  two  windows  in 
the  north  wall  of  the  chancel.  I  mention  these  windows 
because  they  are  the  only  ones  which  retain  their  ancient 
tracery.  The  rest  had  been  supplied  with  wooden 
frames  and  sashes,  I  presume  during  the  incumbency  of 
the  Rev.  Jeffrey  Clarkson,  who  held  the  living  from  1771 
to  1778.  Recently,  however,  the  church  has  passed 
through  the  fashionable  process  of  "restoration,"  fortun- 
ately, so  far  as  I  can  see,  without  suffering  any  material 
injury,  and  the  sash  windows  have  been  replaced 
by  copies  or  adaptaions  of  the  two  ancient  ones. 

There  must  have  been  a  church  at  Kirkharle  before  the 
present  one,  for  Walter  de  Bolbeck,  in  1165,  appropriated 
part  of  the  possessions  of  this  benefice,  which  he  styles 
"the  church  of  Herla,"the  Abbey  of  Blanchland.  Of 


this  earlier  church  no  trace,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  now 
remains.  The  present  building  was  erected  about  1320  to 
1340.  Indeed,  we  may  with  great  probability  fix  upon  a 
precise  date,  for  in  1336  a  chantry  was  founded  in  this 
church.  In  the  building  as  it  now  exists  there  are  struc- 
tural arrangements  for  two  chantries,  and  as  these  ar- 
rangements are  contemporary  with  the  whole  building, 
and  are  not  insertions,  it  is  almost  certain  that  the 
foundation  of  the  chantry  and  the  erection  of  the  church 
took  place  at  the  same  time,  and  arose  from  the  benefac- 
tion of  the  same  individual.  It  is,  perhaps,  scarcely 
going  too  far  to  hazard  the  conjecture  that  that  individual 
was  Sir  William  de  Herle,  whom  Hodgson  calls  '•  one  of 
the  great  lights  and  worthies  of  Northumberland,"  a  man 
distinguished  for  the  important  part  he  took  in  the  affairs 
of  State  in  the  reigns  of  the  second  and  third  Edwards. 

The  whole  of  the  windows  in  the  chancel  are  filled  with 
what  is  known  as  reticulated  tracery.  This  is  the  term 
used  to  describe  tracery  when  all  the  principal  openings 
in  the  window-head  are  of  the  same  size  and  shape. 
Their  shape  usually,  as  in  the  present  case,  is  an  ogee 
quatrefoil.  The  design  is  one  of  great  simplicity,  and  at 
the  same  time  of  equally  great  beauty.  It  is  scarcely 
necessary  to  repeat  that  the  tracery  of  the  east  window 
and  of  the  two  south  windows  of  the  chancel  is  altogether 
modern.  The  east  window  is  of  five  lights,  and  the 
windows  in  the  north  and  south  walls  are 
of  three  lights  each.  There  are  three  sedilia 
of  very  excellent  design  in  the  south  wall  of  the 
chancel,  and  a  piscina  with  projecting  basin  close  beside 
them.  There  is  also  in  the  same  wall  a  priest's  door.  The 
chancel,  however,  possesses  one  remarkable  and  unusual 
feature.  In  this  series  of  papers  I  have  had  occasion 
several  times  to  mention  a  low  side  window  as  one  of  the 
features  of  a  chancel.  Here,  however,  there  are  two  of 
these  windows,  one  in  the  south  wall  and  one  in  the  north. 
The  purpose  of  these  windows  is  still  a  matter  of  contro- 
versy amongst  antiquaries,  but  such  instances  as  this  at 
Kirkharle  may  possibly  throw  some  light  on  the  question. 
I  must  not  omit  to  mention  that  all  these  features  of  the 
chancel — sedilia,  piscina,  priest's  door,  and  low  side 
windows — are  contemporary  in  date  with  the  building 
itself. 

The  nave  has  also  an  uncommon  feature.  Whilst  the 
fact  that  it  has  no  aisles  is  in  itself  in  no  way  remarkable, 
it  becomes  exceedingly  so  when  we  find  from  the  presence 
of  piscinas  and  aumbries  that  it  has  formerly  held  two 
chantries,  and  that,  as  I  have  already  said,  these  are  as 
old  as  the  building  itself.  The  place  of  a  chantry  altar 
was  usually  the  aisle  or  the  transept.  When  a  chantry 
was  founded  in  a  church  which  had  no  aisle,  such  an  aisle 
was  generally  built  to  receive  it.  Here,  however,  were 
two  chantries,  one  almost  certainly  founded  when  the 
church  was  built  and  the  other  haying  possibly  then 
existed  for  a  considerable  time,  and  yet  no  structural  pro- 
vision fer  their  reception  was  made  beyond  their  respective 


496 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{November 
1800. 


piscina  and  aumbry.  The  nave  is  lighted  by  four 
windows,  two  in  the  north  wall  and  two  in  the  south. 
The  windows  towards  the  east  are  of  three  lights  each, 
ana  those  towards  the  west  of  two  lights.  The  tracery, 
which  is  quite  modern,  differs  in  pattern  from  that  in  the 
chancel,  and,  though  very  well  executed,  is  of  inferior 
design. 

The  nave  was  formerly  longer  than  it  is  now.  The 
first  Sir  William  Loraine,  of  Kirkharle,  who  died  in  1743, 
is  said,  on  what  appears  to  be  reliable  authority,  to  have 
built  "the  west  gable,  porch,  and  bell  cope,  all  ruinous." 
It  was  no  doubt  at  the  time  of  Sir  William's  repairs  that 
the  length  of  the  nave  was  curtailed.  The  bell-cot  and 
porch  were  re-built  during  the  incumbency  of  Mr.  Clark- 
son,  whom  I  have  already  mentioned,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  the  leaden  roof  was  taken  off  the  whole  church  and 
replaced  by  one  of  blue  slate. 

In  the  chancel  there  are  several  monuments  to  members 
of  the  family  of  Loraine.  One  of  these,  fixed 
to  the  north  wall,  tells  us  in  two  lines  of 
Latin  that  Sir  William  Loraine,  who  died  in 
1743,  was  the  man  who  retrieved  the  almost 
ruined  fortunes  of  his  family.  His  second 
wife,  "darne  Anne, "  is  described  aa  "a  comely 
person  of  a  good  aspect  and  stature,  a  neut 
and  prudent  housekeeper,  [and]  as  to  herself, 
moderate  in  all  things.''  Oneof  Sir  William's 
sons  is  commemorated  by  an  inscription  on 
the  chancel  noor,  which  I  must  transcribe 
in  its  entirety. 

HERE  LYES  THE  BODY  OF 

RICHARD  LOUAINE,    ESy.,    WHO  WAS 

A   PROPER    HANDSOME    MAN,    OF    GOOD 

SENSE  AND  BEHAVIOUR  ;  HE  DY'D  A 

BACHELOR:   Of    AN   APl'OPLEXY 
WALKING   IN   A  GREEN-FIELD,    NEAR 

LONDON,    OCTOBER  26TH,    1738, 
IN    THE    33     YEAR    OF    HIS    AGE. 

The  church  of  Kirkharle  contains  one  relic  of  con- 
siderable interest  to  Newcastle  people.  This  is  the 

ancient  font  of  All 
Saints'  Church.  Wlien 
the  old  church  of  All 
Saints'  was  destroyed 
in  1786,  this  font  was 
abandoned.  At  that 
time  there  was  an 
alderman  of  Newcastle, 
Mr.  Hugh  Hornby.who 
was  an  antiquary.  Mr. 
Hornby  lived  in  Pil. 
grim  Street.  He,  in 
some  way,  got  posses- 
sion of  the  old  font  and 
removed  it  to  his  gar- 
den. There  it  remained 
for  many  years.  At  a 
later  period  it  was 


transferred  to  the  vicar's  garden  at  Kirkharle,  but  some 
years  ago  was  taken  into  the  church,  and  is  now  used 
whenever  the  rite  of  baptism  is  performed  on  the  infants 
of  Kirkharle  parish.  It  bears,  as  the  reader  will  see, 
a  shield  of  arms  on  each  of  its  eight  sides. 
These  shields  are  adorned  with  the  heraldic  bearings 
of  some  of  the  old  families  of  Newcastle  and  Northum- 
berland. One  coat,  on  which  the  arms  of  Lumley 
impale  those  of  Thornton,  remind  us  that  George, 
Lord  Lumley,  married  the  granddaughter  of  the  great 
Roger  Thornton,  and  that  Lumley  and  his  wife  in  the 
days  when  this  old  font  was  new  had  their  house  in  the 
Broad  Chare,  and  were  parishioners  of  All  Saints',  as 
Roger  himself  had  been  before  them.  Other  shields  bear 
the  arms  of  the  Andersons,  the  Rotherfords,  the  Dents, 
and  the  Roddams.  The  font  may  be  ascribed  to  the 
end  of  the  fifteenth  or  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  J.  R.  BOYLE,  F.S.A. 


-,  Slittoufc. 


ONDGATE  TOWER,  or  Hotspur's  Tower, 
as  it  is  also  called,  is  the  only  one  left 
standing  of  the  four  gateways  that  once 
gave  access  to  the  town  of  Alnwick  through 
the  high  and  wide  stone  wall  that  formerly  surrounded 
it.  Two  of  the  others,  like  the  wall  itself,  have  been 
removed  altogether ;  and  a  third  was  quite  rebuilt  in  an 
ornamental  manner  in  the  last  century  ;  but  this  remains 
integrate  so  far  as  its  mass  is  concerned,  though,  doubt- 
less, there  were  parapets  and  other  minor  features  upon 
it  that  no  longer  exist.  It  is  possible,  too,  it  may  have 
been  crowned  with  a  steep  roof,  leaving  room  behind  the 
embattled  parapets  for  a  convenient  foot  walk,  though  we 
shall  probably  never  know  whether  this  was  the  case  or 
not.  An  old  survey  mentions  the  decay  of  the  lead 
covering,  and  also  of  the  "roof  of  woode."  It  is  tolerably 
certain  it  must  have  had  a  draw-bridge,  as  there  is  still, 
carried  in  a  culvert  below  ground,  a  runlet  of  water  from 


November! 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


497 


the  higher  lands  southwards  that  would  have  offered  too 
great  a  facility  for  the  formation  of  a  moat  to  have  been 
neglected. 

This  fine  mass  of  mediaeval  masonry  stands  striding 
the  chief  road  into  the  town  from  the  south,  which  is 
called  Bondgate  Within,  on  the  inner  side  of  it,  and 
Bondgate  Without,  on  the  outer.  Hartshorne  states  that 
it  was  built  by  the  son  of  Hotspur,  who  obtained  a  license 
for  embattling  the  town  in  1434 ;  partly  on  account  of 
that  circumstance,  and  also  on  account  of  its  exact  corre- 
spondence in  its  general  character  and  details  with  other 
work  undertaken  by  that  nobleman  at  Warkworth.  But 
Tate  brings  forward  documentary  evidence  that  the 
license  to  wall,  embattle,  and  machicolate  the  said  wall 
was  granted  to  the  same  lord  and  the  burgesses  of  the 
town,  and  that  so  little  was  done  at  the  time,  and  so  slow 
the  progress,  that  fifty  years  elapsed  before  it  was  com- 
pleted. He  quotes  three  documents  preserved  in  the 
Corporation  archives  that  throw  light  on  the  subject.  One 
is  a  petition  to  the  king,  unnamed,  from  the  burgesses 
and  commonalty,  saying  the  walling  was  begun,  but  could 
not  be  finished,  and  praying  that  he  would  grant  a  license 
without  exacting  a  fee;  the  second  is  entitled  "Letters 
patent  from  Henry  VI.,"  who  grants  the  burgesses  cer- 
tain customs  and  subsidies  towards  making  the  port  of 
Alnmouth,  walling  the  town  of  Alnwick,  and  repairing 
the  parish  church;  and  the  third  is  entitled  "Letters 
patent  to  gather  a  collection  for  building  the  town  wall 
against  the  Scots,"  addressed  to  all  the  sons  of  the  Holy 
Mother  Church,  setting  forth  that  Edward  the  Fourth 


had  granted  a  license  to  embattle  the  town,  on  account  of 
there  being  no  walled  town  between  Newcastle-on-Tyne 
and  Scotland,  which  work  was  begun,  but  could  not  be 
carried  on  without  help  ;  and  that  the  burgesses  and 
commonalty  had  appointed  John  Faterson  and  Thomas 
Cirsewell  to  collect  alms,  subsidies,  and  gifts  for  that 
purpose  throughout  the  realm. 

The  tower  has  three  stages,  the  uppermost  being  wea- 
thered in  ;  and  the  south  front  has  two  semi-octagonal 
towers  slightly  projecting  beyond  the  archway,  which  are 
lighted  by  three  small  plain  wndow-opemngs  on  the 
middle  stage,  and  by  arrow  slits  below.  Over  the  arch- 
way is  a  recessed  panel  on  which  was  carved  the  Bra- 
bant lion,  a  Percy  device,  now  obliterated.  Above  this 
ia  a  row  of  corbels  intended  for  the  support  of  extra 
defences,  probably  of  wood,  when  needed.  Many  of  the 
noble  ashlars  must  measure  two  feet  in  length,  and  most 
of  them  are  nearly  a  foot  in  depth.  The  archway  is 
ribbed ;  and  the  deep  groove  of  a  portcullis  at  the  outer 
end  is  in  good  repair. 

On  the  side  facing  the  town  the  window-openings  are 
more  numerous  and  of  larger  dimensions ;  most  of  them, 
however,  are  blocked  up ;  one  is  divided  by  amullion  into 
two  lights,  and  another  of  more  considerable  size  has  both 
a  mullion  and  transom ;  nevertheless,  those  on  the  ground 
floor  are  mere  arrow  slits. 

A  small  door  in  the  archway  on  the  south  side  opens 
upon  a  narrow  stone  stair  leading  up  to  the  chamber  over 
the  gateway.  This  is  now  used  by  the  militia  band  for 
their  practices  and  instruction.  It  was  once  used  for  the 


BONDGATE  TOWER,   ALNWICK. 

32 


498 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{Korember 
1890. 


safe-keeping  of  prisoners ;  and  the  Corporation  accounts 
have  items  for  straw  and  looks  provided  for  them.  Some 
dragoons  were  con6ned  there  in  1752,  and  six  deserters 
in  1755>  SARAH  WILSON. 


Arctic  <£v£rtritiffn  antf  a 


tl)t  late 


jjARLY  in  1773,  the  Hon.  Daines  Harrington 
(whose  younger  brother  was  for  a  long  num- 
ber of  years  Bishop  of  Durham)  moved  the 
Royal  Society  to  address  the  King  on  hehalf 
of  a  voyage  to  try  how  far  navigation  was  possible  in 
the  direction  of  the  North  Pole.  George  the  Third,  who 
took  a  lively  and  laudable  interest  in  geographical  dis- 
covery, listened  to  the  proposal,  and  gave  instructions 
for  carrying  it  into  execution.  Two  of  his  Majesty's 
ships,  the  Racehorse  and  Carcass,  were  selected  for  the 
service  ;  and  Captains  Phippa  and  Lutwidge  were  ap- 
pointed to  the  command  of  them.  One  of  the  midship- 
men was  Horatio  Nelson.  Th»  highest  latitude  attained 
in  1773  was  80  de?.  48  min.,  where  the  ice  at  the  pack 
edge  was  2*  feet  thick  ;  and  there  being  no  passage  to 
be  found  north  of  Spitzbergen,  the  expedition  returned. 
In  the  following  year,  and  while  he  had  in  hand  the 
quarto  on  his  "Voyage  towards  the  North  Pole,"  the 
Hon.  Constantine  John  Phipps  stood  a  contest  for  the 
representation  of  the  borough  of  Newcastle  in  Parlia- 
ment. 

The  expedition  of  Captain  Phipps  sailed  in  the  month 
of  June,  1773,  and  about  a  month  afterwards  (July  3) 
was  "  running  along  by  the  coast  of  Spitzbergen  all  day  : 
several  Greenlandmen  in  sight."  On  the  morning  of  the 
7th,  the  loose  ice  was  apparently  "close  all  round  ";  but 
the  commander  "was  in  hopes  that  some  opening  might 
be  found  to  get  through  to  a  clear  sea  to  the  northward." 
In  the  afternoon,  "  the  ice  settling  very  close,"  the  Race- 
horse "was  between  two  pieces,"  and,  "having  little 
wind,"  was  stopped.  "  The  Carcass  being  very  near,  and 
not  answering  her  helm  well  (says  Captain  Phipps),  was 
almott  on  board  of  us.  After  getting  clear  of  her  we  ran 
to  the  eastward.  Finding  the  pieces  increase  in  number 
and  size,  and  having  got  to  a  part  less  crowded  with  the 
drift  ice,  I  brought  to,  at  six  in  the  evening,  to  see 
whether  we  could  discover  the  least  appearance  of  an 
opening  ;  but  it  being  my  own  opinion,  as  well  aa  that 
of  the  pilots  and  officers,  that  we  could  go  no  further, 
nor  even  remain  there  without  danger  of  being  upset,  I 
rant  on  board  the  Carcass  for  her  pilots,  to  hear  their 
opinion.  They  both  declared  thai  it  appeared  to  them 
impracticable  to  proceed  that  way,  and  that  it  was  pro- 


bable we  should  soon  be  beset  where  we  were,  and  de- 
tained ther«.  The  ice  set  so  fast  down,  that  before  they 
got  on  board  the  Carcass  we  were  fast.  Captain  Lutwidge 
hoisted  our  boat  up,  to  prevent  her  being  stove.  We 
were  obliged  to  heave  the  ship  through  for  two  hours, 
with  ice  anchors  from  each  quarter;  nor  were  we  quite 
out  of  the  ice  'till  midnight.  This  is  about  the  place 
where  most  of  the  old  discoverers  were  stopped." 

After  two  or  three  days  of  further  exploration,  Captain 
Phipps  "began  to  conceive  (on  the  10th)  that  the  ice  was 
one  compact,  impenetrable  body,  having  run  along  it  from 
east  to  west  above  ten  degrees,"  but  purposed  "to  stand 
over  to  the  eastward,  in  order  to  ascertain  whether  vhe 
body  of  ice    joined    to    Spitzbergen."      On    the   29th, 
'•  having  little  wind,  and  the  weather  very  clear,  two  of 
the  officers  went  with  a  boat  in  pursuit    of  some  sea- 
horses, and  afterwards  to  the  low  island  "  opposite  the 
Waygat  Straits.     "  At  six  in  the  morning  they  returned. 
In   their  way  back,  they  had  fired  at,  and  wounded,  a 
sea-horse,  which  dived  immediately,  and  brought  up  with 
it  a  number  of  others.    They  all  joined  in  an   attack 
upon  the  boat,  wrested  an  oar  from  one  of  the  men,  and 
were  with  difficulty  prevented  from  stoving  or  oversetting 
her ;  but  a  boat  from  the  Carcass  joining  ours,  they  dis- 
persed.    One  of  that  ship's  boats  had  before  been  at- 
tacked in  the  same  manner. "    On  the  30th,   the  latitude 
at  noon  was  by  observation  80  deg.  31  min.     Between  11 
and  12  at  night,  there  having  been  no  appearance  in  the 
afternoon  of  an  opening,   the  master,  Mr.   Crane,   was 
sent   in  the  four-oared   boat    amongst   the   ice,    to    try 
whether  he  could  get  through,  and  find  any  way  by  which 
the  ship  might  have  a  prospect  of  sailing  farther ;  with 
directions,  if  he  could  reach  the  shore,  to  go  up  one  of 
the  mountains,   in  order    to  discover   the   state   of  the 
ice  to  the  eastward  and  northward.     "At  five  in  the 
morning,  the  ice  being  all  around  us,  we  got  out  our  ice 
anchors,   and  moored    alongside    a  field.      The  master 
returned    between    seven    and    eight;    and    with   him 
Captain  Lutwidge,  who  had  joined  him  on  shore.    They 
had  ascended  a  high  mountain,  from  whence  they  com- 
manded a  prospect  to  the   east  and   north-east  ten  or 
twelve  leagues,  over  one  continued  plain  of  smooth,  un- 
broken ice,  bounded  only  by  the  horizon.      They  also 
saw  land  stretching  to  the  S.E.,  laid  down  in  the  Dutch 
charts  as  islands.     The  main  body  of  ice,  which  was 
traced  from  west  to  east,  they  now  perceived  to  join 
these  islands,  and  from  them  to  what  is  called  the  North- 
East  Land."    Next  day,  "  the  weather  very  fine,  the  ice 
closed  fast,  and  was  all  round  the  ships.    No  opening  to 
be  seen  anywhere,  except  a  hole  of  about  a  mile  and  a 
half,  where  the  ships  lay  fast  to  the  ice  with  ice  anchors." 
All  day  long  the  mariners  were  at  play  on  the  ice ;  but 
the  pilots  were  greatly  concerned.    They  were  "much 
further  than  they  had  ever  been  ;  and  the  season  advanc- 
ing, they  seemed  alarmed  at  being  beset." 
August  came ;   t"ie  ice  pressed  in  fast ;  there  was  not 


1890.       / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


499 


now  the  smallest  opening.  The  ships,  less  than  two 
lengths  apart,  were  separated  by  ice,  and  had  not  room  to 
turn,  the  frozen  expanse,  all  flat  the  day  before,  and 
almost  level  with  the  water's  edge,  was  so  no  longer. 
The  ice  was  now  in  many  places  forced  higher  than  the 
main-yard,  by  the  pieces  squeezing  together.  "We 
had  but  one  alternative,  either  patiently  to  wait  the 
event  of  the  weather  upon  the  ships,  in  hopes  of  getting 
them  out,  or  to  betake  ourselves  to  the  boats.  The  ships 
had  driven  into  shoal  water,  having  but  fourteen  fathom. 
Should  they,  or  the  ice  to  which  they  were  fast,  take  the 
ground,  they  must  be  inevitably  lost,  and  probably  over- 
set. The  hope  of  getting  the  ships  out  was  not  hastily  to 
be  relinquished,  nor  obstinately  adhered  to,  till  all  other 
means  of  retreat  were  cut  off. "  Wintering  under  the  cir- 
cumstances was  impracticable ;  nor  could  the  companies 
remain  much  longer.  The  boats  were  prepared  for  depar- 
ture ;  but  endeavours  were  made  to  move  the  ships,  and 
they  were  eventually  forced  through  the  ice,  and  to  the 
harbour  of  Smeerenberg. 

The  ships  sailed  from  Smeerenberg  on  the  19th,  the 
commander  making  a  note  in  his  journal  (August  22) 
that  the  season  was  so  very  far  advanced,  and  fogs,  as 
well  as  gales  of  wind,  so  much  to  be  expected,  that 
nothing  more  could  have  been  done,  had  anything  been 
left  untried.  "  The  summer  appears  to  have  been 
uncommonly  favourable  for  our  purpose,  and  afforded  us 
the  fullest  opportunity  of  ascertaining  repeatedly  the 
situation  of  that  wall  of  ice,  extending  for  more  than 
twenty  degrees  between  the  latitude  of  80  and  81, 
without  the  smallest  appearance  of  any  opening." 

The  scene  shifts.  The  navigators  are  once  more  at 
home.  Captain  Phipps  is  now  among  the  printers  with 
his  book,  now  among  the  electors  for  their  votes.  No 
longer  hemmed  in  by  ice,  he  is  beset  by  burgesses,  and 
sees  not  how  he  shall  get  out — whether  at  the  top  or 
bottom  of  the  poll.  What  a  contrast  between  the  6th 
of  July,  1773,  and  6th  of  July,  1774  !  On  the  former 
day,  he  was  in  the  silence  of  the  Arctic  Circle  with  a 
handful  of  men.  On  the  latter,  he  was  dragged  along 
Tyne  Bridge  by  Gatesiders  and  Novocastrians  in  the 
presence  of  vociferous  thousands,  guns  firing,  and  the 
church  bells  ringing.  From  the  head  of  Gateshead  he 
and  Mr.  Thomas  Delaval,  the  "Burgesses' Candidates," 
were  drawn  to  Mr.  Nelson's,  the  Black  Bull,  in  the 
Bigg  Market.  Then,  in  due  time,  they  came  before 
the  freemen  in  Barber  Surgeons'  Hall,  and  were 
unanimously  approved  by  the  assembly ;  after  which, 
the  incorporated  companies  were  visited  in  their  re- 
spective halls,  "and  they  were  received  in  the  genteclest 
manner. " 

Some  of  the  companies  had  been  presented,  in  the 
month  of  May,  with  copies  of  a  book  intended  to 
influence  public  opinion  on  the  eye  of  the  general 
election.  "Yesterday,"  said  the  Newcastle  Chronicle  on 
the  28th,  "the  Company  of  Bricklayers,  the  Company 


of  Goldsmiths,  and  the  Lumber  Troop,  in  this  town, 
received  each,  by  the  fly,  two  large  quarto  volumes, 
from  an  unknown  person  in  London,  entitled  'The 
Chains  of  Slavery,'  with  a  Prefatory  Address  to  the 
Electors  of  Great  Britain,  in  order  to  draw  their  timely 
attention  to  the  choice  of  proper  representatives  in  the 
next  Parliament.  The  work  is  spirited,  and  appears 
through  the  whole  a  masterly  execution."  The  "unknown 
person"  was  probably  the  author,  the  afterwards  too 
well-known  Jean  Paul  Marat,  once  a  brief  resident  in 
Newcastle.  (See  Monthly  Chronicle,  1887,  p.  49.) 

The  rival  candidates  for  the  representation  of  New- 
castle in  1774-  were  the  "  Burgesses'  Candidates,"  Captain 
Phipps  and  Mr.  Delaval,  and  the  "Magistrates'  Candi- 
dates," Sir  Walter  Blackett  and  Sir  Matthew  White 
Ridley.  Sir  Matthew  had  succeeded  in  1763  to  the 
baronetcy  of  his  uncle ;  and  now,  his  father  having  re- 
tired after  representing  the  borough  in  four  Parliaments, 
he  offered  himself  to  the  electors  as  his  successor.  But 
he  and  Sir  Walter  were  stoutly  opposed  by  a  party  who 
had  raised  the  question  "Whether  the  Magistrates  or  the 
Burgesses  should  elect  the  Members."  The  governing 
body,  however,  had  great  power,  and  the  independent 
purty  fought  against  fearful  odds.  It  is  difficult  for  the 
present  generation  to  conceive  how  strong  were  the  old 
Corporations — the  ruling  powers  of  the  close  boroughs, 
where  none  but  free  burgesses  had  a  vote  in  the  elections, 
and  all  who  were  thus  qualified,  wherever  they  might 
happen  to  reside,  could  flock  from  far  and  near  to  the 
poll.  The  canvass  might  extend  to  any  corner  of  the 
kingdom  ;  and  in  1774  it  went  on  from  the  beginning  of 
July  to  the  middle  of  October.  From  week  to  week 
there  were  paragraphs  in  the  newspapers.  Shots  were 
flying  on  all  sides.  There  is  a  story  in  the  Chronicle  of 
"a  great  lady  here,"who  "smartly  told  Captain  Phipps," 
on  his  round  of  the  electors,  "that  he  had  better  keep 
his  canvas  to  mend  his  sails."  In  another  column  the 
electors  are  reminded  of  the  remark  of  "  a  celebrated 
writer,"  made  when  the  gallant  captain  was  preparing  to 
set  out  on  his  expedition  to  explore  the  polar  regions, 
"that  it  was  to  be  lamented  so  able  a  senator,  so  worthy  a 
man,  so  good  a  speaker,  and  so  firm  a  patriot  as  Captain 
Phipps  should  hazard  his  life  upon  so  precarious  a 
voyage  as  that  to  the  North  Pole,  when  his  virtues 
rendered  him  so  dear  to  the  public." 

In  the  night  of  the  9th  August,  on  his  return  to  New- 
castle after  a  temporary  absence,  Captain  Phipps  was 
drawn  out  of  Gateshead  by  a  number  of  his  admirers, 
preceded  by  flambeaux.  The  Bricklayers  elected  him, 
and  also  Delaval,  members  of  their  company,  and  pre- 
sented each  of  them  with  a  silver  trowel  and  mahogany 
hod.  It  is  an  incident  from  which  we  may  gather  how 
great  was  the  excitement  roused  by  the  contest. 

Wednesday,  the  10th  of  August,  was  the  anniversary  of 
"  the  day  on  which  (in  1773)  the  burgesses  were  confirmed 
in  their  right  to  the  Town  Moor."  There  was  a  popular 


500 


MOM7I1LY  CHRONICLE. 


I  NoTember 
\      1890. 


commemoration  of  the  event.  Great  were  the  rejoicings 
on  the  occasion.  "  For  the  pastime  of  the  multitude,  a 
bull  was  baited  on  the  Moor,  decorated  about  the  head 
with  satirical  emblems  consonant  to  the  present  contest, 
and  which  made  much  diversion  to  the  spectators." 

Six  hundred  and  fifteen  persons  are  said  to  have  been 
admitted  to  their  freedom  at  the  guild  preceding  the  poll, 
which  commenced  on  the  llth  of  October,  at  a  "well- 
contrived  erection  of  wood-work,"  placed  "in  the  open 
under-part  of  the  Guildhall."  The  electors  recorded  their 
votes  in  tallies,  so  that  the  candidates  stood  pretty  equal 
so  long  as  they  all  had  supporters  to  bring  up.  On  Mon- 
day, the  sixth  day,  Phipps  slightly  headed  the  poll.  But 
the  forces  of  the  Burgesses'  Candidates  were  now  well- 
nigh  spent,  and  on  Tuesday  they  retired  from  the  contest. 
The  poll,  however,  still  went  on,  and  was  kept  open  over 
Wednesday;  when,  after  it  had  been  prolonged  for  eight 
days,  it  came  to  a  close,  thirty-two  companies  having 
taken  part  in  the  election,  The  number  of  freemen  that 
polled  was  2,164,  the  votes  being  thus  given  : — 

Sir  Walter  Blackett....                           ...  1,432 

Sir  Matthew  White  Ridley    1,411 

Hon.  Constantine  John  Phipps    795 

Thomas  Delaval,  Esq 677 

The  Butchers  gave  the  largest  number  of  votes  (viz., 
238).  Then  came  the  Masters  and  Mariners  (210),  the 
Smiths  (186),  the  Merchants  (184),  the  Shipwrights  (141), 
the  Barber  Surgeons  (137),  and  the  Uordwainers  (115), 
none  of  the  remainder  polling  so  many  as  a  hundred. 
Phipps  and  Blackett  had  a  majority  of  the  votes  ot  the 
Butchers'  Company  ;  Ridley  and  Phipps,  of  the  House 
Car]jenters' ;  Phipps  and  Delaval,  of  the  Joiners'  and  the 
Bricklayers'.  In  all  the  other  companies  Blackett  and 
Ridley  were  in  a  majority. 

Sir  Walter  was  the  acknowledged  "King  of  New- 
castle." Large  and  powerful  was  his  following.  On  his 
canvasses  "he  was  generally  attended  by  about  five 
hundred  gentlemen,  tradesmen,  and  others,  some  of 
whom  had  weight  with  almost  every  freeman."  "He 
was  acknowledged,  by  all  who  knew  him,  to  stand 
unrivalled"  as  a  canvasser.  "His  open  countenance 
and  courtly  deportment,  his  affability  of  manner,  and, 
what  with  many  is  the  greatest  consideration,  his  strict 
integrity  in  keeping  his  electioneering  promises — this 
powerful  combination  of  circumstances,  as  was  observed 
by  Captain  Phipps,  set  all  competition  with  Sir  Walter 
for  the  representation  of  Newcastle  at  defiance."  Six 
times  he  had  been  elected  aforetime,  winning  hia  seat  at 
the  poll  in  1734,  and  maintaining  his  place  in  "the 
great  contest"  of  1741,  when  four  Aldermen  of  Newcastle 
fought  for  supremacy ;  and  now,  by  a  third  poll,  forty 
years  after  the  first,  he  was  sent  to  his  seventh  and  last 
Parliament.  Death  alone  being  able  to  dethrone  this 
local  monarch. 

These  were  "the  good  old  days."  The  month  of 
October,  which  witnessed  the  issue  of  the  contest  of 
1774,  did  not  pass  away  without  "a  cold  collation  and 


ball "  at  the  old  Assembly  Rooms  in  the  Groat  Market. 
There  the  successful  candidates  entertained  their  friends. 
"Sir  Walter  Blackett  and  Miss  Ridley,  Sir  Matthew 
White  Ridley  and  Miss  Trevalian,  opened  the  ball." 
Recording  spectators  were  present  in  the  throng.  "The 
ladies  in  particular,"  says  one  of  them,  "made  a  most 
splendid  appearance  in  their  dress,  and  were  not  less 
attracting  in  their  personal  charms  and  gaiety  of 
humour."  "They  seemed  to  vie  with  each  other,"  says 
another,  "in  the  taste  and  magnificence  of  their  habits, 
which  were  richly  ornamented  with  jewels." 

The  times  are  changed  ;  the  freemen  have  ceased  to 
be  the  exclusive  electors  ;  candidates  give  no  collations 
or  balls;  and  bulls  are  not  baited  on  the  Moor.  The 
town  is  changed  :  the  Tyne  is  changed.  Captain  Phipps, 
as  a  naval  officer,  lamented  the  condition  of  the  river 
navigation  in  1774.  Nature,  he  remarked,  had  given 
the  district  a  noble  river,  and  neglect  had  turned  it 
into  "a  cursed  horse- pond."  There  is  now  neither  close 
Corporation  nor  close  Conservatorship.  The  manage- 
ment of  the  river  has  been  thrown  open  to  the  towns 
that  border  the  navigable  channel ;  and  the  reproach 
of  the  Arctic  navigator  would  now  have  been  exchanged 
for  approval  and  commendation. 


IV. 

THE  GALLANT  GRAEMES. 

j]HE  laxity  of  Border  morals  with  respect  to 
property  is  seen  in  the  very  animated  ballads 
of  "  Jamie  Telfer  o'  the  Fair  Dodhead,"  the 
"Lochmaben  Harper,''  "Dick  o'  the  Cow," 
&c.  On  the  other  hand,  courage,  fidelity,  enterprise, 
and  all  the  martial  virtues  are  exemplified  in  "Kinmont 
Willie,""  Jock  o'  the  Side,"  " Archie o'Ca'field,"&c.  In 
Huchie  the  Graeme,  the  hero  of  another  beautiful  ballad, 
we  have  a  good  type  of  the  mosstroopers  who  inhabited 
the  Debateable  Land,  and  who  were  to  the  full  as  fickle 
in  their  allegiance,  and  as  impartial  in  their  depredations, 
as  either  the  Liddesdale  or  the  Tynedale  thieves.  The 
"  gallant  Graemes  "  were  said  to  be  of  Scottish  extrac- 
tion, but  in  military  service  they  were  more  attached  to 
England  than  to  their  mother  country.  They  were, 
however,  as  the  gentlemen  of  Cumberland  alleged  to  Lord 
Scroope,  in  the  year  1600,  "  with  their  children,  tenants, 
and  servants,  the  chiefest  actors  in  the  spoil  and  decay  " 
of  that  part  of  the  kingdom.  The  following  members  of 
the  clan  appear  in  a  list  of  about  four  hundred  Borderers, 
against  whom  bills  of  complaint  were  exhibited  to  the 
Bishop  of  Carlisle,  about  1553,  for  divers  incursions, 
burnings,  murders,  mutilations,  and  spoils  by  them  com- 
mitted : — Ritchie  Graeme  of  Bailie,  Will's  Jock  Graeme, 
Muckle  Willie  Graeme,  Will  Graeme  of  Rosetrees,  Richie 


November  I 
1390.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


501 


Graeme,  younger,  of  Netherby  ;  Wat  Graeme,  called 
Flaughttail  ;  Will  Graeme,  called  Nimble  Willie  ;  and 
Will  Graeme,  called  Mickle  Willie.  The  Debateable  Land 
and  parts  adjoining  gave  shelter  in  all  emergencies  to  such 
lawless  men  as  found  it  necessary  to  cut  and  run  from 
their  own  side  of  the  Border.  Fugitive  Graemes  found  a 
safe  refuge  in  Liddesdale,  and  fugitive  Elliots  and 
Armstrongs  in  Cumberland.  Carey,  Earl  of  Mon- 
mouth,  tells,  in  his  "Memoirs,"  a  long  story  of  one  of 
the  Graemes  harbouring  two  Scottishmen  who  had  killed 
a  churchman  in  Scotland,  and  refusing  to  give  them  up  to 
him  as  deputy-warden  of  the  West  March,  when  he  went 
to  his  strong  tower,  about  five  miles  from  Carlisle,  to 
demand  them  in  the  king's  name.  Graeme,  when  he 
saw  Carey  coming,  sent  off  a  "bonny  boy,"  to  ride  as 
fast  as  his  horse  could  carry  him,  to  bring  assistance 
from  Liddesdale.  Carey,  on  his  side,  arranged  to 
assemble  between  seven  and  eight  hundred  men,  horse 
and  foot,  and  set  about  besieging  the  tower.  The 
garrison  offered  to  parley,  and  yielded  themselves  to 
his  mercy,  seeing  that  timely  help  did  not  come.  But 
they  had  no  sooner  opened  the  iron  gate  than  four 
hundred  horsemen  appeared  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile, 
where,  seeing  the  attacking  party  so  numerous,  they 
halted,  and  "stood  at  gaze."  "Then,"  says  Carey, 
"had  I  more  to  do  than  ever;  for  all  our  Borderers 
came  crying,  with  full  mouths,  *Sir,  give  us  leave  to  set 
upon  them,  for  these  are  they  that  have  killed  our  fathers, 
our  brothers  and  uncles,  and  our  cousins,  and  they  are 
coming,  thinking  to  surprise  you,  upon  weak  grass  nags, 
such  as  they  could  get  on  a  sudden,  and  God  hath  put 
them  into  our  hands  that  we  may  take  revenge  of  them 
for  much  blood  that  they  have  spilt  of  ours. ' "  The 
deputy-warden  gave  them  a  fair  answer,  but  resolved 
not  to  give  them  their  desire,  fearing  the  personal  con- 
sequences to  himself,  it  being  a  time  of  peace.  He  sent 
with  speed  to  the  Scots,  and  bade  them  pack  away 
with  all  the  haste  they  could,  for  if  they  stayed  the 
messenger's  return  there  would  few  of  them  get  back 
to  their  own  homes.  Prudently  they  made  no  stay,  but 
hurried  away  homewards  before  the  messenger  had  made 
an  end  of  his  message ;  but  the  Cumberland  men  were 
very  ill  satisfied,  though  they  durst  not  disobey.  The 
Graemes,  being  deemed  incorrigible,  were  some  time 
afterwards  transported  to  Ireland,  but  most  of  them 
found  their  way  back  before  long  to  the  banks  of  the 
Esk,  and  were  permitted  to  take  root  again  there. 
Fuller,  in  his  quaint  style,  says  they  came  to  church  as 
seldom  as  the  29th  of  February  came  into  the  calendar. 
Their  sons  were  "free  of  the  (stouthrift)  trade  of  their 
father's  copy."  They  were  like  unto  Job,  "not  in  piety 
and  patience,  but  in  sudden  plenty  and  poverty ;  some- 
times having  flocks  and  herds  in  the  morning,  none  at 
night,  and  perchance  many  again  next  day." 

THK  MDDESDALE  THIEVES. 

The  next  neighbours  of  the  Graemes,  the  Liddesdale 


thieves,  were  quite  as  great  a  pest.     Maitland  says  of 
them— 

Of  Liddesdale  the  common  thieves 
Sae  Partly  steals  now  and  reives, 

That  nanedare  keep 

Horse,  colt,  nor  sheep. 

Nor  yet  dare  sleep 
For  their  mischieves. 

They  plainly  through  the  country  rides  ; 
I  trow  the  muckle  devil  them  guides  ; 

Where  they  on-set, 

Aye  i'  the  gait, 

There  is  nae  yett 
Nor  door  them  bides. 

THE  INGLEWOOD  FOREST  THIEVES. 

A  link  between  the  outlaws  on  the  Scottish  Border  and 
those  in  Sherwood  Forest  in  Nottinghamshire,  is  supplied 
by  Adam  Bell,  Clym  of  the  Clough,  and  William  of  Clou- 
desly,  the  heroes  of  a  ballad  as  old  as  Henry  VIII.  's  days. 
This  trio  is  supposed  to  h»ve  been  contemporary  with  the 
father  of  Robin  Hood,  who  is  represented  as  having 
beaten  them  at  shooting  at  a  mark.  They  lived  a  wild 
life  in  the  North  Countree,  at  some  undetermined  period. 
That  they  flourished  before  the  reign  of  Henry  is 
clear  from  the  fact  that  Engle  or  Ingle  Wood,  which 
they  frequented,  was  disforested  by  Henry,  and  had 
become  in  Camden's  time  "a  dreary  moor,  with  high 
distant  hills  on  both  sides,  and  a  few  stone  farm-houses 
and  cottages  along  the  road."  Ingleborougb,  a  hill  which 
obtained  its  name,  as  the  Eildons  in  Roxburghshire  did, 
from  the  beacon-fires  anciently  lighted  on  its  summit, 
stood  on  the  confines  of  this  forest,  which  extended  from 
Carlisle  to  Penrith.  Frequent  allusions  to  the  three 
outlaws  above-named  occur  in  the  plays  of  the  Eliza- 
bethan age. 

THE  EEDESDALE  THIEVES. 

A  survey  made  in  1542  describes  the  Redesdale  men  as 
living  in  shiels  during  the  summer  months,  and  pasturing 
their  cattle  in  the  graynes  and  hafes  of  the  country  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Coquet,  about  Redlees  and  Milkwood, 
or  on  the  waste  grounds  which  sweep  along  the  eastern 
marches  of  North  Tynedale,  about  the  Dogburn  Head, 
Hawcup  Edge,  or  Hollinhead.  At  this  time  they  not 
only  joined  with  their  neighbours  of  Tynedale  in  acts  of 
rapine  and  spoil,  but  often  went  as  guides  to  the  Scottish 
thieves  in  expeditions  to  harry  and  burn  the  towns  and 
villages  in  Tynedale  Ward,  separated  from  their  own 
country  by  the  broad  tracks  of  waste  land  stretching  to 
the  south  of  Elsdon,  from  the  Simonside  Hills  to  about 
Thockrington.  Ponteland,  Birtley,  Gunnerston,  and 
that  neighbourhood  suffered  repeatedly  from  this  sore 
grievance.  The  district  to  the  north  of  the  Coquet  was 
equally  harassed  by  inroads  made  through  the  Windy 
Gate,  at  the  head  of  Beaumont  Water,  or  by  the  old 
Watling  Street,  from  Jed  Forest ;  and  the  inhabitants 
could  get  little  or  no  redress  for  the  losses  they  sustained, 
it  being  next  to  impossible  to  identify  the  thieves,  who 
were,  indeed,  almost  as  often  English  as  Scotch.  Those 
among  the  young  dalesmen  were  most  praised  and 


502 


MON2HLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  November 


cherished  by  their  elders  who  showed  themselves  the  most 
expert  thieves,  and  in  this  respect  they  would  not  have 
yielded  the  palm  to  the  best  Spartan  that  ever  lived.  In 
moonlight  expeditions,  whether  into  Scotland  or  England, 
they  delighted.  From  generation  to  generation  they 
went  on  from  bad  to  worse,  and  it  actually  seemed  as  if  it 
would  be  necessary  to  exterminate  them,  in  order  to 
pacify  the  country.  It  was  to  little  purpose  that  a  watch 
was  set,  from  sunset  to  sunrise,  at  several  places,  passages 
and  fords,  "endalong"  the  Middle  Marches;  for  the 
Scottish  thieves  generally  had  abettors  and  accomplices 
amongst  the  inhabitants  of  the  districts  visited,  who  led 
them  by  circuitous  paths — as  Ephialtes  the  Melian  led  the 
Persians  over  the  mountains  to  Thermopylae — down  into 
the  low  country,  where  a  richer  spoil  was  to  be  had,  that 
would  afford  the  guides  as  well  as  the  guided  something 
for  their  trouble.  Ten  years  after  the  date  of  the  above 
survey,  John  Dudley,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  and  his 
deputy,  Lord  Dacre,  established  a  day  watch  also,  upon  a 
more  enlarged  plan  than  had  hitherto  been  devised.  Its 
carrying  out,  however,  was  necessarily  entrusted  to  the 
principal  inhabitants  or  head  men,  and  so  it  was  of  very 
little  use ;  for  seven  years  later,  in  1559,  we  find  Sir 
Ralph  Sadler,  who  was  for  a  short  time  warden  of  the 
East  and  Middle  Marches,  and  was  well  experienced  in 
Border  matters,  describing  the  people  as  still  "naughty, 
evil,  unruly,  and  misdemeanant."  The  Redesdale  thieves, 
he  says,  were  no  better  than  "  very  rebels  and  outlaws," 
and  lie  could  see  no  way  of  bringing  them  into  order  but 
by  having  a  garrison  of  soldiers  amongst  them. 

THE  LAW  OF  GAVELKI.ND. 

Over-population  was  set  down,  by  superficial  thinkers, 
as  one  cause  of  the  turbulence  of  the  dalesmen.  Five 
or  six  families  would  ostensibly  subsist,  for  instance,  on 
a  poor  farm  of  a  noble  rent  (six  and  eightpence  sterling), 
their  principal  means  of  living  really  being  systematic 
theft.  Tynedale  and  Redesdale  had  never  been  subdued 
by  William  the  Conqueror  or  his  successors,  and  conse- 
quently they  retained,  till  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  as  Kent  still  does,  the  ancient  Saxon  law  and 
custom  of  Gavelkind,  whereby  the  lands  of  the  father 
were  equally  divided  at  his  death  among  all  the  sons. 
Neither  did  they  forfeit  their  lands  when  convicted  of  a 
capital  crime,  the  old  maxim  holding  good  in  these  parts, 
to  which  the  feudal  tenure  was  still  foreign  : — 

The  father  to  the  bough, 
And  the  son  to  the  plough, — 

meaning,  that  when  the  father  was  hanged,  the  son 
took  his  estate,  instead  of  it  reverting  to  the  Crown. 
Gray,  in  his  "Chorographia,"  says  there  was  every  year 
a  number  of  these  thieves  brought  in  to  Newcastle  Gaol, 
and  sometimes  twenty  or  thirty  of  them  were  condemned 
and  banged  at  the  assizes.  This  would  soon  have 
reduced  the  number  of  lairds  but  for  gavelkind.  As  it 
was,  the  more  of  them  that  were  hanged,  the  more  were 
left,  at  least  if  the  individuals  "justified,"  whether  at 


Newcastle,  Hexham,  Morpeth,  or  Carlisle,  were  family 
men.  Hundreds,  nay,  thousands  of  them,  read  or  had 
read  for  them  their  "neck-verse"  at  Hairibee,  or  on 
some  other  noted  gallow-hill— places  where  the  hangman 
always  did  his  work  by  daylight,  and  bad  something 
like  "constant 'ploy,"  and  where,  occasionally,  hanging 
came  first  and  judgment  afterwards,  for  the  very  good 
reason  that,  if  a  malefactor  was  not  immediately  strung 
up  whenever  he  was  caught,  there  was  some  probability 
that  his  friends  would  come  to  the  rescue,  and  the 
"woodie"  would  be  cheated.  If  we  turn  to  "»  Rental 
of  the  Ancient  Principality  of  Redesdale  in  1618,"  printed 
in  the  "Archeeologia  j9Lliana,"  we  shall  find  that,  in  spite 
of  all  these  hangings,  this  tract  of  country  was  still 
"overcharged  with  an  excessive  number  of  inhabitants, " 
and  an  old  French  historian,  quoted  by  Pinkerton,  tells 
us  "the  country  was  more  abundant  in  savages  than 
cattle." 

HKXHAMSHIKE. 

The  district  called  Hexhamshire,  so  long  ai  it  was 
reckoned  a  county  palatine,  and  possessed  what  Hutchin- 
son  calls  "the  ignominious  privilege  of  sanctuary,"  was  an 
asylum  of  thieves  and  robbers,  the  greatest  offenders  to 
the  crown  and  their  country  daily  removing  thither,  upon 
hope  and  trust  of  refuge  thereby,  to  the  great  comfort  and 
encouragement  of  many  of  the  vilest  and  worst  subjects 
and  offenders  in  all  the  north  parts,  and  to  the  great 
offence  of  the  Almighty,  and  most  manifest  hindrance  of 
good  execution  of  law  and  justice.  On  this  account  the 
privilege  was  taken  away  by  statute  in  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  and  Hexhamshire  incorporated  into  Northum- 
berland. The  old  proverbial  taunt,  however,  is  still  some- 
times heard — "Go  to  Hexham  !" 

THE  HALLS. 

The  Halls  appear  to  have  been  in  bad  repute,  even 
amongst  their  neighbours,  in  consequence  of  Hall,  of 
Girsonsfield,  near  Otterburn,  having  betrayed  Percival  or 
Parcy  Reed,  of  Troughend,  a  keeper  of  Redesdale,  to  a 
Scottish  clan  of  the  name  of  Crozier,  who  slew  him  at 
Batinghope,  near  the  source  of  the  Reed.  From  this 
act  they  were  called  "the  fause  hearted  Ha's,''  and  when 
they  entered  a  house  to  obtain  refreshment,  the  cheese 
used  to  be  set  before  them  with  the  bottom  uppermost,  an 
expression  of  the  host's  dislike  to  their  company.  (See 
Monthly  Chronicle,  1888,  p.  370.)  In  the  thirteenth  year 
of  Queen  Elizabeth  (A.D.  1572),  at  midsummer,  two  men 
named  Hall,  from  Oxnain,  Jed,  or  Rule  Water  (for  there 
were  clans  named  Hall  on  both  sides,  and  both  of  moss- 
trooper breed),  made  a  foray  across  the  Border,  and 
carried  off  from  Roger  Fenwick,  of  Rothley,  and  his 
tenants,  a  hundred  and  forty  kine,  of  which  outrage 
Roger  complained  to  the  Council  of  the  North,  moreover 
alleging  that  the  Laird  of  Bedrule,  the  Laird  of  Edger- 
ston,  Aynsley  of  Faulby,  and  others,  had  given  shelter  to 
the  Halls,  though  they  knew  them  to  be  common  thieves. 
In  the  twenty-eighth  of  Elizabeth,  the  Halls,  of  Elishaw. 


November  1 
1890.      } 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


503 


between  Otterburn  and  Rochester,  were  suddenly  visited 
by  the  chiefs  of  the  Elliots,  Croziers,  and  Nixons,  of 
Liddesdale,  with  eighty  or  more  of  their  clansmen,  who 
killed  the  head  of  the  house  and  carried  off  forty  oxen, 
two  horses,  and  thirty  pounds  worth  of  household  stuff. 
In  tbe  pursuit  two  brothers  Wanless  were  slain.  A  few 
years  previous  the  Halls  of  Overacres,  or  Haveraeres, 
near  Elsdon,  and  ten  other  householders  of  the  immediate 
locality,  were  alarmed  by  the  appearance  of  a  hundred 
and  sixty  Elliots,  Croziers,  and  Nobles,  who  swept  away 
a  hundred  and  forty  head  of  cattle,  twenty  horses,  and 
ten  pounds  worth  of  household  stuff,  killed  John  Hall, 
and  lamed  eight  of  his  followers^who  had  made  a  vigorous 
but  ineffectual  defence.  WILLIAM  BBOOKIK. 


(Cite 


at  $0tttelatttr. 


I10NTELAND  is  a  picturesque  and  pleasantly 
located  village,  on  the  river  Pont,  from 
which  it  derives  its  name.  The  old  North 
Road  passes  through  it,  and  this  fact  gave  it 
an  importance  in  bygone  times  which  it  does  not  now 
possess.  It  may  be  called  a  remote  place,  at  least  in  these 
days,  when  we  expect  the  railway  to  carry  us  to  any  spot 
which  it  is  worth  our  while  to  visit.  Newcastle  is  seven 
miles  from  Ponteland,  along  a  road  which  is  as  good  as 
could  be  wished,  but  which,  nevertheless,  is  lonely  and  in 
many  places  bleak.  Yet  Newcastle  is  practically  the 
nearest  point  to  Ponteland  to  which  we  can  got  by  rail ; 
for  though  Stannington,  on  the  Morpeth  Line,  is  perhaps 
a  mile  nearer,  yet  what  is  gained  in  distance  is  lost  in  the 
character  of  the  road.  Thrice  every  week  Ponteland 
communicates  with  Newcastle,  and  Newcastle  with 
Ponteland,  by  means  of  sundry  antiquated  and  incom- 
modious omnibuses,  described  in  directories  and  else- 
where by  the  dignified  term  "coaches,"  which  afford, 
inside  and  out,  amidst  their  crowded  freight  of  "goods, 
chattels,  and  effects,"  such  an  experience  of  discomfort  to 
passengers  travelling  with  them  as  could  not  with  ease  be 
equalled. 

Yet  Ponteland  merits  being  visited,  not  merely  for  its 
quiet  rural  aspect,  nor  solely  that  its  ancient  church, 
dating  back  to  early  Norman  times,  may  be  seen,  nor 
even  that  the  "  Blackbird  ''' — not  to  mention  the  "Seven 
Stars"  and  the  "Diamond" — with  its  ancient  apart- 
ments, may  be  examined,  but  quite  as  much  for  the  sake 
of  the  historical  associations  which  cluster  round  the 
place.  There  is  no  evidence  to  connect  Ponteland  itself 
with  Roman  occupation,  although,  from  the  fancied 
resemblance  of  the  name,  William  Camden  identified  it 
with  the  Pons  JElii  of  the  Romans.  The  earliest  history 
of  Ponteland  is  embedded  in  the  walls  of  the  church — an 
edifice  of  great  interest,  to  which,  by-and-by,  an  entire 
article  ought  to  be  devoted.  In  the  early  part  of  the 


thirteenth  century  the  Manor  of  Ponteland  seems  to  have 
been  in  tbe  hands  of  a  family  which  took  its  name  from 
the  place,  and  in  the  "Testa  de  Neville,"  Gilbert  de 
Eland  is  mentioned  as  the  tenant  in  capite. 

The  first  event  connected  with  Ponteland  mentioned  in 
the  page  of  our  national  history  occurs  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  III.  That  was  an  age  of  frequent  feuds  between 
the  Kings  of  England  and  Scotland.  One  of  the  Scottish 
chronicles  tells  us  that  "  the  accursed  traitor  Walter 
Bisset "  and  his  associates  employed  themselves  in  poison- 
ing the  ear  of  Henry  against  Alexander,  the  King  of 
Scotland,  until  at  last  the  English  King  gathered  his 
army  together  and  marched  to  Newcastle.  From  New- 
castle he  went  forward  to  Ponteland,  and  there  he  was 
met  by  Alexander,  who  was  accompanied  by  a  large 
army.  Instead  of  fighting,  however,  "a  treaty  of  peace 
was  concluded  between  them,  on  the  vigil  of  the  Assump- 
tion [i.e.,  on  the  24th  August,  1244],  chiefly  at  the  in- 
stance of  the  Archbishop  of  York  and  of  other  nobles." 

Shortly  after  this  event,  we  find  Ponteland  in  the 
hands  of  a  noble,  almost  a  royal  family.  The  battle  of 
Northampton  was  fought  on  the  3rd  April,  1264.  In  the 
desperate  struggle  against  the  arbitrary  proceedings  of 
Henry  III.,  of  which  that  battle  was  the  climax,  Roger 
Bertram,  Lord  of  Mitford,  took  part  with  the  Earl  of 
Leicester  against  the  King.  He  was  taken  prisoner,  and 
all  his  estates  in  Northumberland  were  forfeited  to  the 
Crown.  Ponteland  was  amongst  the  number.  Henry 
granted  these  estates  to  William  de  Valence,  his  half- 
brother.  This  William  was  the  son  and  heir  of  Hugh  le 
Brun  and  Isabella  Angouleme,  the  fascinating  and  lovely 
widow  of  King  John.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Sir 
Aymer  de  Valence,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  who  is  chiefly 
memorable  for  his  singular  death.  Aymer  was  thnce 
married.  His  third  wife  was  Mary,  daughter  of  Guy  de 
Chastillon,  Earl  of  St.  Paul.  On  his  wedding-day  he 
engaged  in  a  tournament,  and— was  killed,  leaving  to  his 
bride  the  unusual  fate  of  being  maid,  wife,  and  widow  in 
a  single  day.  From  him  the  barony  of  Mitford,  with  its 
dependent  manors,  of  which  Ponteland  was  one,  seems  to 
have  passed  to  a  niece,  Joan  Cumin,  whose  father,  John 
Cumin,  was  stabbed  in  the  heart  by  Robert  Bruce  of 
Scotland  before  the  high  altar  of  the  convent  of  Friars 
Minors  at  Dumfries.  Joan  Cumin  married  David  de 
Strathbolgie,  the  eleventh  Earl  of  Athol,  whose  father, 
David,  the  tenth  Earl,  was  hanged  on  a  gibbet  40  feet 
high,  on  account  of  his  adherence  to  the  cause  of  Robert 
Bruce.  His  head  was  fixed  on  London  Bridge,  and  his 
body  was  burut  to  ashes.  From  the  eleventh  earl  Ponte- 
land descended  to  the  twelfth  earl,  another  David  de 
Strathbolgie,  who  was  as  ill-fated  as  some  of  his  ancestors, 
for  he  was  slain  in  Scotland,  at  the  age  of  28,  whilst 
fighting  in  the  cause  of  Edward  III. 

The  next  lord  of  Ponteland  cannot  be  dismissed  so 
rapidly  as  some  of  the  preceding  owners.  He  was  no 
other  than  the  famed  Sir  Aymer  de  Athol,  brother  of  the 


504 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  November 
1      1890. 


> 


I--      ''         '-  '~       ^&^zi  \   -V 

.        / —  ,  «y      /  •       '        li,          _  ..    ^p^~  — -\  \    y, 

_^^  x=  ^'/•ffl^^- — -1 — f-  -" —         -•      _-    «L    /~  7  / r    \ ~*~^i ' "  ~t — — 1 — 7      • — ^^"^VY  -- 


_        -J_--  •,;-|^ 


November  I. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


505 


506 


MONIHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  Noverrber 


lait  named  Earl  of  Athol,  and  Lord  of  Jesmond  and 
Ponteland.  To  him  a  venerable  tradition  assigns  the  gift 
to  th«  burgesses  of  Newcastle  of  their  Town  Moor  ;  and 
although  part  at  least  of  this  great  freehold  was  in  their 
possession  long  before  Sir  Aymer's  time,  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  some  portion  of  it  is  a  benefaction  of  his. 
Sir  Aymer  lived  in  his  castle  at  Ponteland.  Opposite 
the  west  end  of  the  church  is  a  long  range  of  old  build- 
ings, of  Elizabethan  or  Jacobean  date,  and  partly 
occupied  by  a  genuine  hostelry  of  the  olden  time,  well 
known  as  the  "Blackbird."  But  behind  these  are 
portions  of  a  much  earlier  residence,  which  we  may  feel 
quite  safe  in  identifying  with  the  tortalice  of  Sir  Aymer 
de  Athol.  There  is  a  barrel  vaulted  apartment,  now  used 
as  a  combined  stable  and  byre.  Then  there  is  a  mar- 
vellously wide  fireplace,  though  the  walls  by  which  it 
was  enclosed  have,  within  the  memory  of  persons  still 
living,  been  removed.  A  stone  staircase  which  winds 
round  and  round  a  square  central  block  of  masonry  is 
worthy  of  careful  examination.  But  most  interesting  is 
the  lintel  of  the  doorway  of  an  outhouse,  on  which  are 
incribed  the  sombre  words,  "  HOMO  BVLLA  "  (Man  is  a 
bubble). 

Here,  then,  lived  Sir  Aymer  de  Athol.  It  is  curious  to 
read  that  he  and  Sir  Ralph  Eure,  in  1381,  were  knights  of 
the  shire  of  Northumberland,  and  had  each  4s.  a  day 
allowed  during  their  attendance  in  Parliament.  Sir  Aymer 
was  at  Ponteland  on  the  eve  of  the  battle  of  Otterburn. 
For  three  days  James,  Earl  of  Douglas,  had  laid  siege  to 
Newcastle,  and  on  the  last  day  of  the  siege  he  had  un- 
horsed Sir  Henry  Percy,  the  celebrated  Hotspur,  in  single 
combat.  But  very  early  the  following  morning  he  with- 
drew his  forces  and  took  the  road  north.  "They  came," 
an  old  chronicler  tells  us,  "to  a  town  and  castle  called 
Ponclau  [i.e.,  Ponteland],  of  which  Sir  Haynion  d'Aphel, 
a  very  valiant  knight  of  Northumberland,  was  lord.  They 
halted  there  about  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  as  they 
learnt  the  knight  to  be  within  it,  and  made  preparations  for 
the  assault.  This  was  done  with  such  courage  that  the 
place  was  won,  and  the  knight  made  prisoner.  After 
they  had  burnt  the  town  and  castle,  they  marched  away 
for  Otterburn,  which  was  eight  English  leagues  from 
Newcastle,  and  there  encamped  themselves." 

Sir  Aymer  founded  a  chantry,  dedicated  to  the  Holy 
Trinity,  in  the  church  of  St.  Andrew,  Newcastle.  In  his 
chantry  he  was  buried  in  1402.  A  memorial  brass  which 
recorded  his  name  and  that  of  his  second  wife,  and 
bore  their  effigies,  remained  till  recent  years ;  but  piece 
after  piece  was  gradually  torn  off,  and  given  away,  lost, 
or  sold  for  old  metal.  One  last  precious  fragment  is 
amongst  the  treasures  possessed  by  the  Newcastle  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  and  is  preserved  in  the  museum  at  the 
Black  Gate. 

After  the  lapse  of  a  few  generations  we  find  Ponteland 
in  the  hands  of  a  branch  of  the  great  Northumbrian 
family  of  Mitford.  One  Anthony  Mitford,  who  held 


Ponteland  in  the  early  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  was  a 
man  of  considerable  importance  amongst  his  peers.  His 
granddaughter,  Margaret,  married  Mark  Errington,  of 
Wolsington.  By  this  marriage  Ponteland  passed  to  the 
Erringtons,  by  whom  it  was  held  from  1597  to  1774. 
Mark  Errinfrton  partly  rebuilt  the  manor  bouse,  and  his 
initials  occur  twice  upon  its  front,  and  again  upon  a 
mantel-piece  in  a  room,  which  he  seems  to  have  partly 
rebuilt,  over  the  barrel  vaulted  apartment  that  I  have 
already  mentioned.  From  the  Erringtons,  the  manor 
house  and  its  extensive  estates  passed  to  the  Silvertops, 
but  before  they  entered  upon  it  the  more  romantic  history 
of  Ponteland  was  completed. 

Two  views  accompany  this  article— one  representing 
the  bridge  over  the  Pont,  with  the  church  beyond ;  the 
other  showing  the  road  to  Whalton,  also  with  the  church. 
Of  the  remains  of  the  two  old  towers  at  Ponteland,  a  few 
particulars,  with  a  sketch  of  one  of  them,  will  be  found  in 
the  Mcmthly  Chronicle  for  1889,  p.  367.  JACOB  BBS. 


Captain  %arftarg  $?jortoartr,  the 
Cabalier 


JlOHNSON'S  "Lives  and  Adventures  of  the 
most  Famous  Highwaymen,  Pyrates,"  &c., 
published  in  1753,  contains  a  long  account 
of  a  Captain  Zachary  Howard,  who  seems 
to  have  been  one  of  the  most  arrant  rogues  that  England 
ever  bred.  As  the  scene  of  one  of  his  exploits  was 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  some  notice  of  him  may  be  given 
here  to  show  the  sort  of  literature  that  pleased  our 
ancestors.  One  or  two  of  the  anecdotes  related  by 
Johnson  are  too  gross,  indeed,  for  publication  ;  but  with 
the  exception  of  these,  we  shall  give  the  details  much  as 
our  authority  sets  them  down,  premising,  however,  that 
they  are  probably  altogether  false. 

Captain  Howard,  it  seems,  was  a  gentleman  born  and 
bred.  His  father  died  in  1641,  just  about  the  breaking 
ont  of  the  Civil  War,  and  left  him  an  estate  in 
Gloucestershire,  worth  fourteen  hundred  pounds  a  year. 
A  sincere  feeling  of  loyalty  inspired  him  with  the 
ambition  of  fighting  for  his  king  and  country;  and  he 
accordingly  mortgaged  his  estate  for  twenty  thousand 
pounds,  and  raised  a  troop  of  horse  with  the  money  for 
the  service  of  King  Charles,  who  gave  him  the  command 
of  it.  He  remained  in  the  army,  fighting  with  gallantry, 
till  the  Republican  party  became  sole  masters  of  the 
field;  and  then,  with  many  other  cavaliers,  he  retired 
into  exile. 

But  he  did  not  continue  long  abroad.  In  the  course 
of  a  few  months,  he  seems  to  have  returned  to  England, 
though  there  is  some  confusion  in  the  record  as  to  dates. 
Johnson  says  he  was  in  attendance  on  King  Charles  II. 
at  the  battle  of  Worcester,  where  "he  performed  wonders 


November). 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


507 


to  the  honour  of  the  royal  army,  and  more  especially 
to  his  own  honour  and  praise ;  for  he  was  even  taken 
notice  of  and  applauded  by  his  Maiesty  himself."  But 
this  statement  is  plainly  false,  being  altogether  incon- 
sistent with  what  follows,  and  with  the  date  of  the 
captain's  untimely  forced  departure  from  this  sublunary 
world.  For  Worcester  was  fought  on  the  3rd  of  Sep- 
tember, 1651,  and  Howard  paid  the  last  penalty  of  the 
law  only  a  few  months  subsequently,  after  the  spring 
assizes  in  the  following  year.  However  this  may  have 
been,  "having  lost  his  estate,  and  being  out  of  all 
employment,  he  could  find  no  other  way  of  supporting 
himself  than  by  robbing  upon  the  highway — a  very 
indifferent  method,  indeed,  but  what  a  great  many 
gentlemen  in  those  days  were  either  obliged  to  take  to, 
or  to  want  bread." 
Johnson  goes  on  to  tell  us — 

'Tis  said  of  Howard  that  when  he  resolved  on  this 
course  of  life,  he  did  like  Hind  and  some  others  of  his 
contemporaries,  in  swearing  he  would  be  revenged,  as  far 
as  lay  in  his  power,  ot  all  persons  who  were  against  the 
interest  of  his  royal  master.  Accordingly,  we  are  told, 
that  he  attacked  all  whom  he  met,  and  knew  to  be  of  that 
party.  It  appears,  too,  by  the  following  accounts,  that  he 
succeeded  in  hunting  out  those  regicides.  The  first  whom 
he  assaulted  on  the  road  was  the  Karl  of  Essex,  who  had 
been  general-in-chief  of  all  the  Parliament's  forces.  His 
lordship  was  riding  over  Bagshot  Heath,  with  five  or  six 
in  retinue;  nevertheless,  Zachary  rode  boldly  up  to  thd 
coach  door,  commanded  the  driver  to  stand  and  my  lore 
to  deliver,  adding  that  if  he  did  not  comply  with  his 
demand  without  words,  neither  he  nor  any  of  his  servants 
should  have  any  quarter.  It  was  unaccountable  how  a 
general,  who  had  been  always  used  to  success,  with  so 
many  attendants,  should  be  terrified  at  the  menaces  of  a 
single  highwayman.  But  it  was  so,  that  his  honour  gave 
him  £1,200,  which  he  had  in  the  coach,  and  which  had 
been  squeezed  out  of  forfeited  estates,  Church  lands,  and 
sequestrations,  not  being  willing  to  venture  his  life  for 
such  a  trifle  at  a  time  when  the  party  had  such  a  plentiful 
harvest  to  reap.  Zachary  was  so  well  contented  with  his 
booty  that  he  let  the  rebellious  nobleman  pass  without 
punishing  him  any  further  for  his  disloyalty,  only  desiring 
him  to  get  such  another  sum  against  he  met  him  again  in 
some  other  convenient  place. 

Another  time,  on  Newmarket  Heath,  Howard  over- 
took the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  Sir  Philip  Sidney's  nephew, 
who  had  made  himself  conspicuous  in  Parliament  by 
his  speeches  against  kingly  tyranny. 

Only  one  footman  attended  his  honour,  and  Zachary, 
going  in  company  with  them,  held  his  lordship  in  dis- 
course for  about  half  a  mile,  when,  coming  to  a  place 
proper  for  his  design,  he  pulled  out  a  pistol,  and  spoke 
the  terrifying  precept,  with  the  addition  of  a  whole  volley 
of  oaths,  what  he  would  do  to  him  if  he  did  not  surrender 
that  minute.  *' You  seem,"  says  the  earl,  "by  your 
swearing,  to  be  a  ranting  cavalier.  Have  you  taken  a 
lease  of  your  life,  sir,  that  yon  dare  venture  it  thus 
against  two  men?"  Howard  answered,  "I  would 
venture  it  against  two  more,  with  your  idol  Cromwell  at 
the  head  of  you,  notwithstanding  the  great  noise  he  has 

made."     "O,"  says  P ,  "hes  a  precious  man,   and 

has  fought  the  lord's  battles  with  success."  Zachary  re- 
plied with  calling  Oliver  and  all  his  crew  a  company  of 
dastardly  cowards,  and  putting  his  lordship  in  mind  that 
talking  bred  delays,  and  delays  are  dangerous :  "There- 
fore," says  he,  "out  with  your  purse  this  moment,  or 
I  shall  out  with  your  soul,  if  you  have  any."  The  earl 
still  delaying,  Howard  dismounted  him  by  shooting  his 
horse,  and  then  took  from  him  a  purse  full  of  broad  pieces 
of  gold  and  a  rich  diamond  ring ;  then,  making  him 


mount  behind  his  man,  he  tied  them  back  to  back,  and 
in  that  condition  left  them.  My  lord  rode,  swearing, 
cursing,  and  damning,  to  the  next  town,  with  his  face 
towards  the  horse's  tail,  when  a  great  multitude  of  people 
gathered  about  him,  some  laughing,  others  wondering  at 
his  riding  in  that  preposterous  manner,  till  he  declared 
the  occasion,  and  the  people  very  civilly  released  him. 

General  Fairfax,  who  got  the  chief  command  of  the 
Parliamentary  forces  after  the  Earl  of  Essex,  having 
taken  up  bis  quarters  for  some  time  in  Newcastle-upon_ 
Tyne,  Howard,  who  chanced  to  be  on  a  visit  to  the  same 
town,  sought  an  opportunity  of  robbing  him. 

It  came  to  the  captain's  ear  that  Fairfax  was  about 
sending  a  man  to  his  lady  with  some  plate  which  had  been 
presented  to  him  by  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  that 
Corporation  ;  so  that  when  the  day  came  that  the  fellow 
set  out  with  the  prize,  our  highwayman  also  took  his 
leave  of  Newcastle,  and  rode  aft«r  the  Roundhead  ser- 
vant. He  overtook  him  on  the  road  and  fell  into  deep 
discourse  with  him  about  the  present  times,  which  How- 
ard seemed  as  well  pleased  with  as  the  other,  who  took 
him  really  for  an  honest  fellow  as  he  seemed,  and  offered 
still  to  bear  him  company.  They  baited,  dined,  supped, 
and  lay  together,  and  so  continued  in  this  friendly 
manner  till  the  messenger  came  within  a  day's  journey 
of  the  seat  where  his  lady  resided.  Next  morning  being 
the  last  day  they  were  to  be  together,  Howard  thought 
it  was  now  high  time  to  execute  his  design,  which  he  did 
with  a  great  deal  of  difficulty.  Being  come  to  a  place 
proper  to  act  his  part  in,  Zachary  pulled  out  his  com- 
mission and  commanded  the  fellow  to  deliver  the  port- 
manteau, in  which  was  the  plate,  to  the  value  of  two 
hundred  and  fifty  pounds.  The  other,  being  as  resolute 
to  preserve  as  Howard  was  to  take  it  from  him,  refused 
to  comply  ;  whereupon  a  sharp  combat  ensued  between 
them,  in  which  the  captain  had  his  horse  shot  under 
him,  after  a  discharge  of  two  or  three  pistols  on  either 
side.  The  encounter  still  lasted  ;  for  our  highwayman 
continued  to  tire  on  foot  till  he  shot  his  adversary  through 
the  head,  which  occasioned  him  to  fall  and  breathe  his 
last  in  a  moment.  When  Howard  saw  the  man  dead,  he 
thought  it  his  best  way  to  get  off  the  ground  as  fast  as 
he  could  ;  so,  nimbly  mounting  the  remaining  horse  who 
carried  the  treasure,  he  rode  about  five  miles  from  the 
place  where  the  act  was  committed,  and  then  deposited 
the  portmanteau  in  a  hollow  tree,  and  went  to  dinner 
at  the  next  town.  From  thence  he  made  the  best  of  his 
way  to  Faringdon  in  Berkshire,  where  Madam  Fairfax 
was,  and  whither  the  fellow  he  had  killed  was  bound. 
He  reached  thither  that  evening,  and  delivered  the 
following  letter  to  the  lady,  which  he  had  found  in  the 
pockets  of  the  deceased  : — 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  AugTist  12, 1550. 

My  Dear, — Hoping  that  you  and  my  daughter  Elizabeth  are  in 
good  health,  this  comes  to  acquaint  you  that  my  presence  is  so 
agreeable  to  the  inhabitants  of  this  place,  that  their  mayor  and 
aldermen  have  presented  me  with  a  large  quantity  of  plate,  which 
I  have  sent  to  you  by  my  man  Thomas,  a  new  servant,  whom  I 
would  have  you  treat  very  kindly,  he  being  recommended  to  me 
hy  several  gentlemen  as  a  very  honest,  worthy  man.  The  Lord  be 
praised,  I  am  very  well,  and  earnestly  long  for  the  happiness  of 
enjoying  your  companj',  which  I  hope  to  do  within  this  month  or 
five  weeks  at  farthest  In  the  meantime,  I  subscribe  myself,  your 
loving  husband  till  death,  FAIRFAX. 

The  lady,  learning  by  the  contents  that  a  parcel  of  plate 
was  sent  by  the  bearer,  inquired  of  him  where  it  was. 
Her  supposed  man  readily  told  her  that  he  was  in  danger 
of  being  robbed  of  it  on  such  a  heath  by  some  suspicious 
persons ;  and  that  therefore,  lest  he  should  meet  with  the 
same  men  again,  or  others  like  them,  he  had  lodged  his 
charge  in  the  hands  of  a  substantial  innkeeper  at  such  a 
town,  from  whence  he  could  fetch  it  in  two  days.  This 
pretence  of  his  carefulness  pleased  his  new  mistress  very 
much,  and  confirmed  the  character  which  her  husband 
had  sent ;  so  that  she  made  very  much  of  him,  and 
desired  him  to  go  to  bed  betimes,  that  he  might  rest  from 
the  fatigues  of  his  journey.  The  whole  family  at  this 
time  consisted  only  of  the  lady,  her  daughter,  two  maids, 
and  two  men  servants.  No  sooner  were  all  these  gone  to 


508 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/  Novpmber 
I       1890. 


their  repose  than  Howard  arose,  dressed  himself,  and 
with  sword  and  pistol  in  hand,  went  into  the  servants 
apartments,  whom  he  threatened  with  present  death  if 
they  made  the  least  noise.  All  four  of  these  he  tied  with 
l»d  cords  and  gagged  them.  Having  secured  those  whom 
he  most  feared,  he  went  into  Mrs.  Fairfax  s  chamber  and 
served  her  and  her  daughter  as  he  had  done  the  servants ; 
then  he  proceeded  to  make  a  strict  scrutiny  into  the 
trunks,  boxes,  and  chests  of  drawers,  finding  m  all  two 
thousand  broad  pieces  of  gold  and  some  silver,  with  which 
he  departed  to  his  portmanteau  in  the  tree,  which  he  also 
carried  off. 

After  he  had  committed  this  robbery  and  murder,  a 
proclamation  was  issued  by  the  Commonwealth,  promising 
five  hundred  pounds  to  anyone  who  should  apprehend  the 
rascal ;  whereupon,  to  avoid  being  taken,  he  fled  into 
Ireland,  where  he  continued  his  former  courses,  till, 
being  grown  as  notorious  there  as  in  England,  he  thought 
it  advisable  to  return.  He  landed  at  Hoyle  Lake,  High- 
lake,  or  Hoylake,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Dee,  and  pro- 
ceeded thence  to  the  city  of  Chester,  at  the  same  time 
that  Oliver  Cromwell  lay  there  with  a  party  of  horse. 
Passing  for  a  gentleman  who  was  going  to  travel  into 
foreign  countries  for  the  improvement  of  his  mind,  he  put 
up  at  the  same  inn  where  the  hero  of  the  Commonwealth 
had  taken  up  his  quarters.  He,  moreover,  counterfeited 
himself  to  be  a  Koundhead,  and  frequently  spoke  against 
the  royal  family,  applauding  the  murder  of  King  Charles 
I.  up  to  the  skies.  By  this  means  he  got  familiar  with 
Cromwell,  who  was  so  taken  with  his  conversation  that  he 
would  seldom  dine  or  sup  without  him,  or  hardly  suffer 
him  to  be  ever  out  of  his  company,  when  he  was  not 
actually  engaged  with  business.  Here  follows  an  episode 
for  which  we  are  undoubtedly  beholden  to  the  narrator. 
or  to  some  of  the  wicked  wits  who  found  congenial  em- 
ployment in  inventing  scurrilous  tales  about  the  re- 
doubted Protector  after  his  death. 

Our  captain  enjoyed  his  liberty  but  a  v»ry  little  time 
after  this  visit  to  Chester ;  for,  venturing  one  day  to  attack 
half-a-dozen  Republican  officers  together,  as  they  were 
riding  over  Blackheath,  he  was  overpowered  by  their 
number ;  and,  though  ha  vigorously  defended  himself,  so 
as  to  kill  one  and  wound  two  more  of  them,  he  was  at 
last  taken  by  the  remaining  three.  These  carried  the 
beld  robber  before  a  magistrate,  who  forthwith  committed 
him  to  Maidstone  gaol.  Thither,  says  Johnson,  Oliver 
went  to  see  him,  and  insulted  him  with  a  great  many 
reproaches,  "to  all  which  Howard  replied  with  his  usual 
bravery  and  wit,  to  the  utter  confusion  of  poor  Noll." 

When  he  camo  to  his  trial  at  the  ensuing  assizes,  many 
strange  witnesses  appeared  against  him.  Not  only  the 
officers  who  took  him,  but  even  Cromwell  himself,  and 
General  Fairfax's  wife  and  daughter,  gave  in  their 
depositions,  besides  a  vast  number  of  others  whom  he 
had  robbed  at  several  times.  So  that  he  was  sentenced 
for  two  rapes,  two  murders,  and  as  many  robberies,  to 
be  hanged  by  the  neck  till  he  was  dead.  At  the  place 
of  execution,  where  he  appeared  clothed  in  white,  he 
confessed  himself  guilty  of  everything  he  stood  charged 


with,  but  declared  he  was  sorry  for  nothing  but  the 
murders  he  had  committed.  Yet  even  these,  he  said, 
appeared  to  be  the  less  criminal  when  he  considered 
the  persons  who  had  been  the  victims.  He  professed, 
further,  that  if  he  were  pardoned,  and  at  liberty  again, 
he  would  never  leave  off  robbing  the  Roundheads,  so 
long  as  there  was  any  of  them  left  in  England.  The 
wretched  man  is  said  to  have  ended  his  life  in  1651-2, 
being  thirty-two  years  of  age. 

Such  is  the  story  as  we  read  it  in  a  daring  romance 
that  was  held  in  great  favour  by  our  forefathers. 


Hint  at  Jpun= 
ttn-latttr,  1825. 

URING  the  summer  of  1825,  a  refractory 
spirit  prevailed  among  the  seamen  of  the 
North-Eastern  ports,  the  great  majority 
of  whom  had  formed  themselves  into  a 
union,  denominated  the  Loyal  Standard  Association,  for 
the  purpose  of  bettering  their  condition,  and  forcing  their 
employers  to  agree  to  such  terms  as  they  deemed  them- 
selves fairly  entitled  to  claim.  The  shipowners,  on  the 
other  hand,  refused  either  to  raise  wages,  to  increase  the 
quota  of  hands  per  ton,  to  pay  for  heaving  ballast,  or  do 
anything  whatever  to  redress  the  alleged  grievances  of 
the  men.  The  result  was  a  general  strike  on  the  part 
of  the  seamen  of  the  Tyne,  Wear,  and  Blyth,  which 
lasted  for  several  weeks,  and  was  years  after  remembered 
as  "The  Long  Stick."  The  owners,  while  the  seamen 
continued  to  object  to  the  terms  offered  to  them,  hired 
men  belonging  to  other  ports.  They  likewise  got 
together  lads  from  the  Orkney  and  Shetland  Islands 
and  the  East  Coast  of  Scotland,  and  had  them  bound  to 
themselves  as  apprentices. 

As  in  all  such  cases,  both  parties  claimed  to  be  in  the 
right  ;  and  instead  of  conciliatory  measures  being  taken 
to  put  an  end  to  the  differences  that  existed,  masters 
and  men  vied  with  each  other  in  putting  the  worst 
possible  construction  on  each  other's  conduct,  and 
imputing  all  sorts  of  unworthy  motives  to  each  other, 
so  that  the  mutual  bad  feeling  increased  from  day  to  day, 
till  it  rose  to  a  dangerous  height.  One  of  the  leading 
Sunderland  shipowners,  indeed,  Mr.  Robert  Scurtield, 
attempted  to  mediate  between  the  parties  at  that  port, 
and  made  a  proposition  to  the  men  which  they  ultimately 
accepted  ;  but  whsn  it  was  laid  before  the  shipowners 
at  a  special  meeting,  they  declined  to  entertain  it.  This 
greatly  agitated  and  worked  upon  the  minds  of  the 
seamen,  who  immediately  resolved  to  man  a  number  of 
cobles  or  river  boats,  ostensibly  to  "  invite  "  the  men  out 
of  the  light  ships  coming  into  port,  and  induce  them  to 
do  no  more  work  until  such  time  as  they  could  get  paid 
for  heaving  ballast,  which,  as  we  have  said,  was  one  of 


November  \ 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


509 


the  things  they  had  struck  for.  This  they  considered 
would  cause  an  accommodation  to  take  place ;  for  it  was 
pretty  evident  that  when  the  owners  found  that  the 
men  quitted  their  employment  the  moment  the  ships 
came  to  their  moorings,  and  left  them  to  get  out  the 
ballast  as  they  might,  they  would  be  constrained  to 
yield  the  point,  and  make  the  men  a  reasonable  allow- 
ance as  ballast  heavers. 

This  being  the  situation  of  affairs,  it  happened  thai, 
on  Wednesday,  the  3rd  of  August,  two  or  more  of  the 
cobles  thus  manned  to  meet  the  homeward  bound 
shipping— by  some  vagary,  one  might  suppose,  of  their 
coxswain's,  unaccountable  on  their  own  subsequent 
statement  to  the  Home  Secretary,  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir 
Robert)  Peel,  but  natural  enough  under  the  circumstances 
—instead  of  rowing  for  the  harbour's  mouth,  ran  up  the 
river,  where  none  but  ships  with  full  cargoes,  and 
outward-bound,  were  to  be  met  with.  The  fact  was, 
the  men  had  learned  that  several  vessels,  then  lying  at 
the  fietton  Spouts  and  elsewhere,  loading  with  coals, 
were  about  to  proceed  that  day  to  sea  with  the  morning 
or  afternoon's  tide,  manned  with  seamen  not  belonging 
to  the  port,  with  non-union  men  or  "blacklegs,"  and 
with  apprentice  lads  ;  and  a  resolutiou  had  in  conse- 
quence been  hastily  taken  that  these  vessels  should  all 
be  stopped. 

In  the  course  of  the  forenoon,  several  ships  were 
boarded  and  their  crews  violently  dragged  on  shore. 
It  was  understood,  however,  that  the  great  struggle  was 
to  be  made  in  the  evening,  and  a  number  of  special 
constables  were  sworn  in,  consisting  chiefly  of  ship- 
owners. It  was  soon  found  that  these  precautions  were 
not  unnecessary.  About  six  o'clock  a  vessel  named  the 
Busy,  belonging  to  Mr.  Rowland  Metcalfe,  got  under 
weigh,  and  her  crew  were  reinforced  by  as  many  of  the 
police  and  special  constables  as  her  deck  could  con- 
veniently hold.  She  had  not  proceeded  many  yards  when 
she  was  stopped  by  the  union  men,  who,  after  giving 
vent  to  their  feelings  in  three  vigorous  cheers,  began  to 
"remonstrate"  with  such  of  the  crew  as  appeared  on 
deck  "concerning  their  clandestine  manner  of  going  to 
sea."  These  "  remonstrances,"  as  a  matter  of  course,  met 
with  no  favourable  response.  On  the  contrary,  the  men 
in  the  boats  were  threatened  with  condign  punishment  if 
they  did  not  let  the  vessel  get  away  peaceably ;  and  these 
threats  were  accompanied  by  the  free  exhibition  of  pistols, 
staves,  handspikes,  capstan  bars,  &c.,  by  the  shipowners 
and  their  friends,  who  presented  a  really  formidable  array. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  unionists,  who  were  in  no  pacific 
humour  to  begin  with,  and  who  soon  found  themselves, 
through  reinforcements,  much  superior  to  their  adver- 
saries in  number,  proceeded  forthwith  to  board  the  ship. 
This  they  did  under  great  disadvantages,  and  the  party 
on  board,  which  included  Mr.  Metcalfe,  the  owner,  and 
Mr.  Ralph  Laws,  attorney,  freely  used  their  staves  and 
handspikes.  But  they  finaUy  carried  the  ship,  drove  its 


defenders  aft,  disarmed  the  constables  of  their  staves, 
struck  and  bruised  several  of  the  shipowners,  lowered  down 
the  sails,  stopped  the  vessel  entirely  for  a  time,  forced  all 
the  crew  they  could  find  overboard  except  the  captain  and 
mate,  got  up  in  the  rigeing,  where  they  waved  their  hats 
in  token  of  victory,  and  then,  having  satisfied  themselves 
that  there  were  no  more  seamen  on  board  who  intended 
to  go  the  voyage,  left  the  ship  and  got  into  their  cobles. 
The  Busy  afterwards  proceeded  to  sea,  however,  with  the 
help  of  some  seamen  who  had  been  concealed  below  while 
the  rioters  were  on  board. 

A  second  vessel,  the  Mary,  belonging  to  Mr.  John 
Hutchiuson,  shipbuilder,  came  down  from  the  Helton 
Spouts  with  the  afternoon  tide,  and  on  reaching  the  lower 
part  of  the  harbour,  was  surrounded  as  the  Busy  had  been 
by  a  number  of  boats  manned  by  sailors.  Anticipating 
something  of  this  kind,  Mr.  Hutchinson  bud  armed 
himself  with  a  brace  of  pistols,  but  had  not  thought  it 
necessary  to  load  them,  supposing  the  sight  of  them  would 
have  the  desired  effect.  A  sharp  look-out  was  kept,  under 
the  apprehension  that  the  vessel  would  be  boarded.  On 
a  boat  approaching,  Mr.  Hutchinson  threatened  lo  fire  if 
they  came  up  the  side,  as  did  likewise  his  friend  Mr. 
George  Palmer,  when  a  second  boat  approached.  The 
men  were  evidently  deterred,  and  sheered  off  a  few  yards. 
Thera  were  three  constables  on  board,  and  Mr.  Hutchin- 
son asked  them  to  arm  themselves  with  handspikes,  which 
they  did.  The  rioters  were  evidently  intimidated  by 
this  show  of  resistance,  and  the  whole  of  the  boats  moved 
away  to  the  north  side  of  the  river. 

A  troop  of  the  3rd  Light  Dragoons  from  the  barracks  at 
Newcastle  had  been  sent  a  day  or  two  before  to  assist  in 
preserving  the  peace  ;  and  John  Davison,  Esq.,  J.P.,  com- 
monly known  as  Justice  Davison,  hastened  down  to  the 
Exchange,  where  he  found  some  twenty-four  soldiers,  and 
several  gentlemen,  merchants,  and  shipowners  anxiously 
waiting  his  arrival.  Having  taken  the  precaution  to  have 
the  information  duly  sworn,  Mr.  Davison  told  the  officer 
commanding  the  dragoons,  Lieut.  Philps,  that  he  was 
ready,  as  a  magistrate,  to  discharge  his  duty.  The  party 
then  proceeded  along  the  High  Street,  down  Bodlewell 
Lane,  into  the  Low  Street,  and  thence  near  the  Old  Fish 
Market.  The  proclamation  directed  by  the  Riot  Act  was 
then  read,  and  the  people  round  about  were  asked  to  dis- 
perse, which,  however,  they  were  not  inclined  to  do.  The 
soldiers  were  then  ordered  to  draw  their  sabres,  which  so 
terrified  the  mob  that  those  on  the  south  side  of  the  river 
dispersed.  It  was  on  the  other  side,  however,  that  the 
riot  was  most  serious,  and  the  soldiers,  accompanied  by 
Mr.  Davison,  accordingly  proceeded  thither  in  boats. 
The  sequel  may  be  told  in  the  magistrate's  own  words : — 

As  we  passed  the  ships  in  the  harbour  we  observed  that 
the  rigging  and  yards  of  the  vessels  were  thronged  with 
people,  who  assailed  us  with  stones  as  we  passed.  When 
we  got  more  into  the  river,  on  the  north  side,  which  is  the 
channel  for  ships  when  they  go  to  sea,  I  perceived  several 
boats  filled  with  seamen  attempting  to  board  the  loaded 


510 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  November 
(      1890. 


vessels  as  they  came  down.  We  then  proceeded  to  a 
vessel,  the  name  of  which  I  don't  recollect,  to  assist  in 
getting  her  to  sea.  I  should  here  state  that  other  two 
boats  followed  me  with  the  dragoons,  same  as  in  the 
first,  in  which  I  was.  The  boats  that  the  refractory  sea- 
men were  in  passed  me,  and  fairly  surrounded  the  other 
two  boats  and  prevented  them  for  some  time  from  dis- 
charging the  duty  upon  which  they  were  sent  At  that 
period  several  stones  were  thrown  at  the  boat  I  was  in. 
We  got  on  board  of  tbe  vessel,  and  assisted  in  taking  her 
down  the  river.  We  then  were  prevented  by  a  light 
\esselcomingupthe  river,  which,  having  got  across  the 
river,  detained  us  a  considerable  time;  and  during  that 
time  an  immense  quantity  of  stones  were  thrown  at  the 
ship  I  was  in,  and  I  believe  that  several  persons  on  board 
were  hit.  A  person  on  board  the  light  vessel,  who  was 
stated  to  me  to  be  the  pilot,  I  saw  take  up  a  large  coal, 
which  I  suspected  was  intended  to  be  thrown  at  me.  I 
kept  a  look-out  in  consequence,  and  saw  it  thrown  in  the 
direction  where  I  was.  I  stooped  and  the  coal  wen? 
directly  over  my  head.  An  immense  quantity  of  stones 
were  tiien  thrown  from  the  shore  ;  and  in  that  situation 
we  thought  it  advisable,  for  our  personal  safety,  to  engage 
a  steam  packet  to  expedite  the  vessel  to  sea.  By  that 
means  we  got  clear  of  the  light  vessel,  and  proceeded 
down  the  harbour.  On  our  way  down,  from  the  depth  of 
water  being  more  on  the  north  side  than  in  any  other 
part  of  the  river,  we  were  obliged  to  approach  nearly 
upon  the  north  shore,  which  we  perceived  was  crowded 
with  persons  to  a  great  extent.  At  that  time,  to  the  best 
of  my  belief,  the  whole  of  the  persons  who  were  in  the 
vessel  were  struck  with  stones.  One  of  the  dragoons  was 
wounded  in  two  places  in  the  head  when  near  to  me  ;  and 
I  have  since  learnt  that  all  the  rest  received  wounds.  I 
received  one  on  the  back  part  of  my  head.  The  riot  then 
became  so  alarming,  by  the  shouting  and  hurrahing  and 
the  stones  flying  in  all  directions,  that  to  prevent  any 
further  injury  I  thought  it  advisable  to  give  directions  to 
the  commanding  officer  to  have  his  men  prepared,  in  case 
there  was  extreme  necessity  to  fire.  We  then  proceeded 
further  down,  and  as  we  got  opposite  the  Coble  Slip, 
which  is  on  the  south  side,  we  found  the  shower  of  stones 
came  so  large  and  so  frequent  from  the  people  on  the 
north  shore  that  I  resolved,  not  only  for  my  own  personal 
safety,  but  for  the  rest  of  the  crew's,  to  consult  with  the 
commanding  officer  upon  the  expediency  of  firing.  The 
commanding  officer  thought  it  advisable  that  the  6re 
should  be  made  high,  so  as  not  to  hurt  any  of  the  people 
about.  I  believe  the  first  fire  which  was  given  in  a  high 
direction  had  no  effect ;  I  mean  it  did  no  injury  ;  but  it 
irritated  the  people  more,  and  the  stones  came  in  greater 
quantities,  if  it  were  possible,  than  before.  The  com- 
manding officer  said  that  he  thought  by  firing  high  as 
much  injury  might  be  caused  as  by  firing  low,  from  the 
elevation  of  the  ground  from  the  shore,  and  the  manner  in 
which  the  higher  places  were  crowded  with  people  who 
had  come  for  the  purpose  of  only  looking  to  see  what  was 
going  forward  ;  and  the  subsequent  tiring  was  low.  I 
cannot  say  what  number  of  guns  were  fired  ;  but  after  a 
few  more  were  tired  the  people  began  to  disperse,  so  that 
we  proceeded  to  sea  with  the  vessel,  without  any  further 
obstruction.  During  the  time  of  the  firing,  we  found  that 
the  disorderly  seamen  began  to  separate,  and  on  our 
return  to  the  harbour  we  found  all  in  a  state  of  quiet  and 
tranquillity,  compared  to  what  it  had  been.  We  heard  a 
few  coarse  expressions,  but  no  stones  were  thrown. 

The  result  of  the  firing  was  that  three  men  were  killed 
outright,  and  another  was  mortally  wounded  and  died  the 
next  morning.  The  names  of  the  four  were  William 
Wallace,  Thomas  Aird,  John  Dovor.  and  Ralph  Hunter 
Creighton.  The  coroner's  verdict  upon  the  three  former 
was  "justifiable  homicide,"  but  upon  the  latter,  who  had 
taken  no  part  whatever  in  the  riot,  and  was  killed  when 
standing  as  a  spectator  on  a  carpenter's  stage,  where  he 
had  been  accustomed  to  work,  the  verdict  was  "acci- 
dental death."  The  exact  number  of  wounded  was  never 


ascertained ;  report  stated  them  to  be  about  twelve,  some 
of  them  very  dangerously.  A  day  or  two  after  the  riot 
a  fifth  man,  a  labourer,  died,  in  consequence  of  having 
received  a  shot  when  going  from  his  work. 

A  large  body  of  seamen  came  round  from  Shields  and 
Blyth  next  morning,  it  was  supposed  to  assist  their  fellow 
tars ;  but,  finding  how  affairs  stood,  and  that  a  reinforce- 
ment of  Light  Dragoons  had  arrived  from  Newcastle 
during  the  night,  no  further  opposition  was  attempted, 
and  all  the  ships  in  the  harbour  ready  to  sail  were  allowed 
to  proceed  to  sea  without  the  least  molestation.  A  few 
days  afterwards,  the  seamen  withdrew  the  pretensions  on 
account  of  which  they  had  struck,  and  yielded  to  the 
owners'  terms.  The  owners,  in  consideration  of  the 
number  of  men  thrown  out  of  work  by  the  influx  of  new 
hands  during  the  "stick,"  agreed  in  return  to  take  into 
each  of  their  ships  an  extra  man  in  addition  to  its  ordi- 
nary crew.  But,  notwithstanding  this,  many  were  com- 
pelled to  withdraw  to  other  ports,  and  some  to  other 
countries,  for  employment,  owing  to  the  accumulation  of 
apprentices  while  the  disagreement  lasted.  Many  honest 
families  were  reduced  to  a  state  of  the  greatest  distress, 
nearly  the  whole  of  their  furniture,  in  some  cases,  having 
been  sold  to  procure  support ;  and  it  was  a  long  time  in- 
deed before  the  town  recovered  from  the  sad  effects  of  the 
disturbance. 

Several  of  the  rioters  were  tried  at  the  ensuing 
quarter  sessions  at  Durham,  found  guilty,  and  sentenced 
to  various  terms  of  imprisonment  with  hard  labour. 


Illicit 


it 
Surftant. 


JJURING  the  time  when  there  was  so  heavy  a 
duty  in  England  on  whisky,  large  quantities 
of  that  intoxicating  liquor  were  smuggled  over 
the  Border  from  Scotland,  where  the  duty  was  low.  The 
means  adopted  by  the  smugglers  in  getting  it  safely  across, 
and  so  evading  the  excisemen  and  supervisors,  and  there- 
by the  law,  were  varied  and  singular.  When  once  across, 
the  contraband  article  was  hawked  about  the  country. 
Not  only  Northumberland  and  Cumberland,  but  Durham, 
Yorkshire,  and  other  Northern  Counties  received  a  share  of 
the  booty.  Various  modes  were  adopted  in  carrying  it 
about.  Sometimes  it  was  put  in  bottles  and  placed  in 
sacks  containing  a  quantity  of  bran,  meal,  or  sawdust  to 
hinder  them  from  breaking ;  sometimes  it  was  placed  in 
small  kegs,  and  at  others  in  large  skins  and  bladders. 
It  was  known  to  those  who  purchased  it  under  different 
names,  such  as  "knives  and  forks,"  "new  milk,"  and 
many  other  equally  peculiar  appellations. 

In  addition  to  the  enormous  supplies  that  were  smuggled 
over  from  Scotland,  large  quantities  were  illicitly  manu- 
factured in  the  quieter  and  more  secluded  localities  of  the 


November  1 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


511 


Northern  Counties.  The  north-west  part  of  the  county 
of  Durham  was  a  favourite  one  for  those  persons  who 
followed  no  legitimate  occupation,  except  that  of  smug- 
gling, or  rather  that  of  the  illegitimate  manufacturing 
of  whisky.  The  whereabouts  of  the  law-breakers  were 
seldom  known  to  many  ;  hence  they  would  carry  on  their 
calling  in  some  particular  spot  for  many  months 
ere  the  law  officers  ousted  them  out.  Their  favourite 
haunts  were  deep,  dark  secluded  glens,  young  plantations, 
the  tangled  brushwood  of  older  woods,  deep  gutters,  well 
shaded  by  thick  bushy  hedges,  and  similar  localities, 
wh«re  a  streamlet  or  runner  of  clear,  pure,  limpid  water 
trickled  slowly  down.  The  headwaters  of  the  river 
Browney  and  its  numerous  affluents  were  favoured 
localities,  for  during  the  period  mentioned  most  of  its 
now  full-grown  woodlands  were  young  plantations,  where 
the  wide-spreading  branches  of  the  growing  n'rs  and 
larches  gave  abundance  of  shade,  shelter,  and  seclusion. 
Stanley  and  Rogpeth  Wood  on  the  Deerness,  Rowley 
Gillet  on  Rowley  Burn,  Esh  Wood  on  the  Sleetburn, 
other  smaller  woods  in  the  same  locality,  Cornsay  and 
Kedley  Common  or  Fell,  Butsfield  Abbey  Wood?,  Butes's 
Plantations,  and  Lambton,  or  Lord  Durham's,  Wood,  the 
three  latter  near  the  headwaters  of  the  Browney,  were  all 
places  were  the  "stiller"  plied  his  trade.  The  manu- 
factories in  some  of  these  places  were  carried  on  for 
months.  Sometimes  their  whereabouts  was  betrayed  by 
the  curling  wreaths  of  smoke  that  wended  skywardduring 
the  day,  whilst  the  glare  of  the  fires  at  night  often 
showed  the  "stillers'  home  "  to  the  eyes  of  the  police  and 
excise  officers  as  they  scanned  the  country  from  some 
higher  point,  and  pierced  into  the  darkness  of  niglii  in 
search  of  "prey."  In  the  boiling  of  the  fluids  timber 
was  generally  used,  and,  as  much  of  it  came  out  of  the 
fences  of  the  adjoining  farms,  it  was  at  times  the  cause  of 
petty  fights  between  the  farmer  and  the  stiller.  To 
make  good  these  breaches  of  friendship  the  latter  had  not 
unfrequently  to  quit  his  location,  or  supply  the  former  as 
compensation  for  damage  done  with  what  whisky  he 
required.  Those  who  had  their  haunts  near  to  where  the 
present  town  of  Tow  Law  stands  sometimes  used  coal, 
which  they  obtained  in  small  quantities  from  the  gin-pits 
then  in  existence  on  that  part  of  Cornsay  and  Hedley 
Fell ;  but  still  there  was  the  smoke  to  act  as  a  betrayer  of 
their  whereabouts.  The  "«moke  nuisance  "  was  eventu- 
ally remedied  when  the  coke  ovens  were  erected  at  the 
above  mining  village,  for  coke  took  the  place  of  coal  and 
wood,  but  it  was  not  for  long. 

When  the  illicit  whisky  was  made  and  bottled,  it  was 
sold  at  cheap  rates — from  eighteenpence  a  bottle.  Some- 
times the  liquor  was  better  than  at  others,  but,  at  best,  it 
was  only  little  less  than  poisonous.  At  times  it  took  deadly 
effect  on  those  who  consumed  it,  for  during  an  inclement 
night  in  the  winter  of  1821,  a  respectable  inhabitant  of 
Corbridge,  returning  home  from  a  journey,  partook  some- 
what copiously  of  this  kind  of  liquor  at  a  (then)  low  house 


between  Satley  and  Wolsingham,  and  on  reaching  the 
road  he  lost  the  use  of  his  limbs,  and  laid  himself  down 
among  some  rushes,  where  he  was  found  the  next  morning 
a  lifeless  corpse.  The  poisonous  drink  which  the  unfor- 
tunate man  had  partaken  of  was  some  which  had  been 
illicitly  distilled  in  Lambton 's  plantation  (now  cut  down), 
near  Salter's  Gate,  from  stuff  composed  of  aquafortis  or 
vitriol  and  spirit.;  of  wine.  Within  the  previous  eight 
weeks  three  persons  had  died  from  drinking  the  illicit 
whisky  to  excess,  whilst  another  had  been  driven  blind 
and  mad.  J.  W.  FAWCETT. 


C0m0t0it  aittr  Jinmttormtr. 


jjONISTON  is  the  name  of  a  village  in  the 
English  Lake  District.  A  tract  around 
Coniston  Water,  extending  from  Yewdale 
Beck  to  Torver,  forms  a  chapelry,  under  the 
name  of  Church  Coniston,  within  the  parish  of  Ulverston. 
Another  tract  north  of  Yewdale  Beck,  round  the  head  of 
the  lake,  and  more  than  a  couple  of  miles  down  the  east 
side,  forms  another  chapelry,  under  the  name  of  Monk 
Coniston.  The  village  itself  has  no  regular  formation  ; 
indeed,  it  appears  to  consist  of  a  few  groups  of  cottages 
and  houses  ;  but  from  whatever  point  it  be  viewed,  it  is 
always  picturesque.  Here  is  a  description  of  the  place  as 
it  appeared  a  hundred  years  ago,  written  by  a  local 
antiquary  named  West : — 

The  village  of  Coniston  consists  of  scattered  houses. 
Many  of  them  have  a  most  romantic  appearance,  owing 
to  the  ground  they  stand  on  being  extremely  steep.  Some 
are  snow  white  ;  others  grey.  Some  stand  forth  on  bold 
eminences  at  the  head  of  green  enclosures,  backed  with 
steep  woods  ;  some  are  pitched  on  sweet  declivities,  and 
seem  hanging  in  the  air ;  others,  again,  are  on  a  level 
with  the  lake.  They  are  all  neatly  covered  with  blue 
slate,  the  produce  of  the  mountains,  and  beautified  with 
ornamental  yews,  hollies,  and  tall  pines  and  firs.  This  is 
a  charming  scene  when  the  morning  sun  tinges  all  with  a 
variety  of  tints.  The  hanging  woods,  waving  enclosures, 
and  airy  sites  are  elegant,  beautiful,  and  picturesque. 

The  village  does  not  now  differ  to  any  appreciable  extent 
from  West's  description.  It  it  still  in  harmony  with  the 
scenery  of  the  lake.  The  inhabitants  are  mainly  employed 
at  the  adjacent  copper  mines,  which  are  supposed  to  have 
been  originally  worked  by  the  ancient  Britons,  and  sub- 
sequently by  the  Romans.  The  excavations  and  levels 
penetrate  the  great  mountain  which  bears  the  name  of 
Coniston  Old  Man.  A  not  inconsiderable  trade  is  also 
done  in  the  exportation  of  slates,  flags,  birches,  brooms, 
and  timber.  A  railway  which  joins  the  Whicehaven  line 
at  a  point  a  few  miles  south  of  the  lake  has  given  an 
impetus  to  trade,  and  brings  crowds  of  tourists  to  the 
village  during  the  summer  season. 

The  buildings  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Coniston  are  of 
no  importance  in  themselves,  though  they  derive  much 
interest  from  their  associations.  The  church,  a  plain 
edifice  with  a  square  tower,  does  not  call  for  detailed 


512 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{Norember 
1890. 


comment ;  but  an  old  house  in  a  farmyard,  which  was  the 
home  of  Oldfield,  the  naval  hero  who  piloted  Nelson's 
fleet  into  action  at  the  battle  of  the  Baltic,  attracts  the 
attention  of  the  curious,  as  also  does  the  inn  called  the 
Black  Bull,  where  De  Quincey  established  himself  when 
he  visited  Coniston. 

Coniston  Hall,  the  ancient  residence  of  the  Le  Fleming 
family,  who  came  to  England  from  Flanders  at  the  time 
of  the  Norman  Conquest,  occupies  a  6ne  position  about  a 
mile  south  of  the  village  and  near  to  the  lake.  The 


lands  around  it  passed,  by  the  marriage  of  Elizabeth, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Adam  de  Urawick,  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  III.,  to  Richard  Le  Fleming;  and  Coniston 
Hall  was  the  seat  of  his  descendants  until  the  middle  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  when  it  was  deserted,  and 
allowed  to  fall  into  ruins.  Farts  of  the  old  place  were 
removed  some  time  ago,  and  the  rest  was  converted  into 
a  farmhouse,  the  banqueting  hall  being  transformed  into 
a  barn. 
Situate  nenr  the  head  of  the  lake  is  Monk  Coniston 


CONISTON   WATER:    FROM   THE   HEAD  OF  THE  LAKE. 


'o»emberl 
1890.      j 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


513 


Hall,  the  seat  of  Mr.  Victor  Marshall,  which  commands 
fine  views  of  the  lovely  scenery  around. 

About  a  mile  from  the  head  of  the  lake,  on  the  opposite 
side  to  Coniston  village,  is  Tent  Lodge,  built  on  the  site 
of  a  tent  in  which  the  accomplished  Elizabeth  Smith  (of 
whom  we  shall  have  more  to  say  hereafter)  lay  during  her 
fatal  illness  in  1806.  The  house  where  she  breathed  her 
last  is  on  the  other  side  of  the  road.  Within  more  recent 
years  the  poet  Tennyson  was,  for  a  short  time,  the 
occupant  of  Tent  Lodge. 

A  modern  mansion  known  as  Coniston  Bank  stands  in 
well-wooded  grounds  on  the  same  side  of  the  lake. 

A  mile  or  so  further  south,  still  on  the  same  side 
of  the  lake,  is  Brantwood,  memorable  as  the  resi- 
dence of  John  Ruskin,  the  celebrated  art  critic 
and  philosopher.  (Our  picture  is  from  a  photograph 
by  Mr.  Pettitt,  Keswick.)  Brantwood  was  formerly 
occupied  by  Mr.  W.  J.  Linton,  the  well-known  wood- 
engraver,  poet,  and  political  reformer.  It  was  here 
that  Mr.  Linton  edited  and  printed  the  monthly 
magazine  which  he  called  the  English  Republic.  Another 
poet,  Gerald  Massey,  also  dwelt  at  Brantwood,  but 
only  for  a  short  time.  Wordsworth's  Seat,  within  the 
grounds,  commands  a  magnificent  view  of  the  lake  and 
the  mountains  beyond.  It  derives  its  name  from  the 
circumstance  that  the  Laureate,  seated  on  the  spot,  used 
to  go  into  raptures  over  the  beautiful  prospect. 

Coniston  Water  cannot  well  be  compared  with  Der- 
wentwater,  Ullswater,  or  Windermere.  It  is,  in  fact,  in 
some  respects,  only  a  replica  of  the  latter  on  a  reduced 
scale.  The  chief  interest  of  the  scene  centres  in  the  head 
of  the  lake,  where  the  Yewdale  Crags,  overtopped  by  the 
mountain  mass  of  the  Old  Man,  are  the  dominating 


MR.    RUSKIN'S   HOUSE,    BRANTWOOD. 


33 


feature  of  the  landscape.  The  name  Old  Man  is  thought 
to  be  a  corruption  of  the  Alt-Maen,  the  high  rocky 
hill ;  other  authorities  are  in  favour  of  Altus  Mons,  the 
lofty  mountain;  but  the  popular  idea  is  that  the  imposing 
mass  is  so-called  from  a  cairn  of  stones  on  the  summit, 
which  at  a  distance  bears  a  slight  resemblance  to  a 
human  figure.  The  lake  is  about  six  miles  in  length ; 
its  average  breadth  is  about  half  a  mile  ;  and  its  extreme 
depth  is  about  160  feet.  Trout,  perch,  pike,  and  char, 
the  latter  of  a  quality  superior  to  those  of  any  other  lake 
in  the  locality,  are  caught  in  goodly  numbers.  The  shores 
at  the  lower  end  are  prettily  wooded,  but,  on  the  whole, 
the  outline  is  comparatively  tame,  and  two  small  islands 
are  not  in  a  position  to  give  much  diversity.  One  is 
known  as  Fir  Island  or  Knott's  Island,  which,  when  the 
water  in  the  lake  is  low,  becomes  a  peninsula.  The  other, 
which  is  variously  called  Peel  Island,  Montague  Island, 
and  the  Gridiron,  is  a  wood-crowned  rock.  Coniston 
Water  could  formerly  boast  of  a  floating  island,  a  spongy 
mass  of  weeds  and  foliage  some  twenty  yards  square, 
which  was  driven  about  by  the  winds.  During  a  storm  in 
1846,  it  stranded  amongst  some  reeds  at  the  foot  of  the 
lake,  and  ceased  to  float  any  more. 

3LitrTCff0traIe  dTarotn-  w  tfte 
Ccnturg. 

N  the  autumn  of  1792,  after  the  Circuit  Court 
of  Justiciary  at  Jedburgh  had  been  closed, 
Walter  Scott,  then  a  young  advocate,  set 
out  on    his  first  raid    into    Liddesdale,  in 
quest  of   old    ballads    and  antiquarian  relics.      He  was 
accompanied    by    Robert    Shortreed,    Sheriff-Substitute 
of    Roxburghshire,    who   knew    every    part   of   the 
country  and  was    intimately  acquainted    with  every 
farmer    in     the    pastoral    region    to    be    explored. 
Mounted    on  a    couple   of    stout    ponies,     the    two 
gentlemen   of    the    law    took    their   journey   south- 
westward,    resting    the    first  night  at  Abbotrule,   a 
compact    little    estate,     six    miles    from    Jedburgh, 
which  was  owned  by  Charles  Kerr,  a  scion  of  the 
Lothian  family,  and  a  Writer  to  the  Signet  in  Edin- 
burgh.   Continuing    their    south-westward  journey, 
the  travellers  made  straight  for    Hermitage  Castle, 
an  easy  day's  ride  from  Abbotrule.      At  an  earlier 
period  Queen  Mary  accomplished  the  whole  journey, 
from  Jedburgh  to  Hermitage  and  back  in  one  day, 
but  the  fatigue  was  so  great  that  a  fever  resulted, 
and  very  nearly  proved  fatal.    Taking  a  line  scarcely 
so  far  west  as  the  course  followed  by  the  Queen,  our 
travellers  seem   to   have   crossed    the    Rule   Water 
travelled  along  the  high  ground  by    Hawthornside 
and  Stonedge,  and  gained  the  summit  of  the  ridge 
dividing Teviotdale  from  Liddesdale  in  the  "slack," 
with  the  high  hill  of  Windburgh  on  their  left  and  the 
two  grassy  peaks  known  as  "The  Maiden's  Paps  " 


5H 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/  November 
\      1890. 


not  far  distant  on  the  right.  Thence  they  could  easily 
proceed  to  the  upper  part  of  "The  Nine-Stane  Rig," 
commemorated  in  Surtees's  doubtful  ballad. 

They  shot  him  on  the  Nine-Stane  Rig, 

Beside  the  headless  cross ; 
And  they  left  him  lying  in  his  blood, 

Beside  the  moor  and  moss. 

An  enchanting  prospect,  reaching  to  the  Sol  way  and  the 
mountains  of  Westmoreland,  could  here  be  obtained ;  and, 
doubtless,  Mr.  Shortreed  would  point  out  the  little  circle 
of  standing  stones  from  which  the  "rig  "has  derived  its 
name,  and  where,  according  to  the  tradition,  Lord  Soulis 
was  boiled  in  a  sheet  of  lead.  The  story  is  that  the 
lord  of  Hermitage  was  impervious  to  steel,  that  water 
would  not  drown  him,  and  that  against  any  ordinary 
assault  of  the  last  enemy  he  had  "a  charmed  life."  Not 
to  be  beaten,  his  enemies  bethought  themselves  of  having 
him  boiled  in  a  sheet  of  lead,  and  so  "they  burned  him, 
body,  and  bones,  nnd  all." 

Descending  the  "rig,"  with  Whitrope  Burn  on  their 
right  and  Roughlea  Burn  on  their  left,  the  travellers 
alighted  at  Millburnholm.  the  abode  of  Willie  Elliot,  a 
Liddesdale  farmer,  well  known  to  Scott's  fellow  traveller. 
The  "holm,"  or  haugh,  is  a  level  space  on  the  left  side  of 
Hermitage  Water,  just  where  it  is  joined  by  Whitrope 
Burn.  At  present  the  site  is  occupied  by  two  cottages, 
one  of  them  inhabited  by  a  ploughman,  the  other  by  the 
shepherd  who  has  charge  of  the  "  rig,"  now  laid  in  to  the 
adjoining  farm  of  Hermitage.  A  road  passes  the  door, 
and  close  at  hand  is  a  milestone,  indicating  that  the  dis- 
tance is  64  miles  from  Edinburgh,  15  from  Hawick,  and 
five  from  the  village  of  Newcastleton.  On  every  hand 
are  grassy  hills,  and  a  quarter  of  a  mile  farther  up  the 
Hermitage  Vale  are  visible  the  grey  walls  of  Hermitage 
Castle.  There  is  no  mill  now,  nor  any  tradition  of  one  ; 
but,  doubtlens,  the  mill  to  which  the  Hermitage  vassals 
were  "  thirled  "  had  existence  in  the  neighbourhood  at 
some  early  period. 

Thirty  years  ago  the  old  farm-house  at  Millburnholm 
existed  in  much  the  same  condition  as  it  was  at  the  time 
of  Scott's  visit,  only  it  was  inhabited  by  a  shepherd.  It 
was  a  quaint  specimen  of  the  old-fashioned  Scottish  home- 
stead. Part  of  it  was  only  one  storey,  but  that  seemed 
to  have  been  added  on  to  the  original  house,  which  was 
one  storey  with  attics.  The  windows  on  the  ground  floor 
were  small,  and  did  not  admit  much  light ;  but  those 
above  were  still  smaller,  and  looked  out  through  a 
thatched  roof.  A  chimney  on  either  gable  was  made  of 
rushes,  fastened  together  with  ropes  of  straw  or  hay. 
Against  the  outside  wall,  near  the  door,  was  a  stone  and 
turf  erection  known  as  a  "loupin'-on-stane."  There  were 
no  wheeled  conveyances  then  in  the  district :  the  ordinary 
mode  of  transit  was  for  the  wife  to  ride  on  horseback  on 
a  pad,  behind  her  husband.  The  good  dame  ascended  the 
"loupin'-on-stane,"  which  was  done  by  a  short  flight  of 
steps,  and  thence  easily  transferred  herself  to  her  seat  on 
the  horse's  back.  Inside  the  house  of  Millburnholm  were 


two  moderate-sized  rooms,  one  serving  for  the  kitchen, 
the  other  doing  duty  as  a  sitting-room,  but  off  it  was  a 
mall  inner  sanctum.  Above  were  two  bedrooms,  »o  low 
in  the  roof  that  a  man  of  ordinary  stature  could  not  stand 
upright.  The  arrival  of  Shortreed  himself  at  Milburn- 
holm  would  have  excited  little  commotion,  but  Willie 
Elliot  was  in  some  trepidation  when  told  that  the  stranger 
was  an  advocate  from  Edinburgh.  Leading  the  advo- 
cate's horse  to  the  stable  round  the  corner,  he  looked  back 
and  observed  Scott  caressing  the  dogs,  on  which  he  felt 
reassured,  and  whispered  to  Shortreed,  "Weel,  Robin, 
deil  hae  me  if  I'se  be  a  bit  feared  for  him  now :  he's  just  a 
chield  like  ourselves,  I  think."  Over  the  punch-bowl  the 
two  speedily  became  great  friends :  and  on  each  of  seven  suc- 
cessive years  Scott  visited  Willie  Elliot  at  Millburnholm. 
According  to  Shortreed,  this  goodman  of  Milburnholm 
was  the  original  of  Dandie  Dinmont ;  and  this  opinion  was 
endorsed  to  some  extent  by  Lockhart,  who  wrote  that,  "as 
he  seems  to  have  been  the  first  of  these  upland  sheep 
farmers  visited  by  Scott,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that 
he  sat  for  some  parts  of  that  inimitable  portraiture." 
At  Millburnholm  the  worthy  man  continued  to  enjoy  for 
years  a  placid  old  age,  taking  life  easy,  and  making  him- 
self comfortable,  occasionally  with  a  cheerful  glass  of 
whisky.  At  the  time  of  the  False  Alarm,  when  it  was 
rumoured  that  Bonaparte  had  landed  on  the  British 
shores,  the  Liddesdale  Volunteers  passed  Willie's  door  on 
the  way  to  Hawick.  He  was  out  with  the  bottle  to  give 
them  a  refresher  ;  and  as  they  left  to  cross  the  '•  edge," 
as  the  dividing  line  between  Liddesdale  and  Teviotdale  is 
called,  he  charged  them  boldly  to  face  the  tyrant  and 
"  dinna  let  him  ower  the  edge." 

Forty  years  before  the  date  of  Scott's  visit  to  Millburn- 
holm, Willie  Elliot's  father,  Robert  Elliot,  occupied  most 
of  the  land  on  Hermitage  Water  from  Millburnholm 
upward,  to  the  extent  of  some  thousands  of  acres.  A 
manuscript  containing  his  farm  and  household  accounts 
from  1748  to  1755  is  still  in  existence,  and  sheds  some 
curious  light  on  the  transactions  of  that  period.  The 
wnting  is  in  a  good,  legible  roundhand,  the  words  are 
Scotch,  and  the  spelling  is  peculiar,  but  very  quaint. 
Some  specimens  will  serve  to  illustrate  the  prices  and 
modes  of  living  at  that  time  in  the  secluded  district  of 
Liddesdale,  the  noted  resort  of  Border  thieves  in  earlier 
days. 

The  price  of  horses  will  appear  from  an  entry  in  1753, 
where,  among  "the  goods  and  gear  bought  by  me  this 
year,"  there  is  a  "  mearand  foil,  at  £5  9s.  ";  and  the  same 
year,  "sold  to  a  Mers-man  (a  Berwickshire  man),  a  black 
mear,  at  £5  Is."  The  average  price  of  cattle  will  be  seen 
from  the  following : — "From  my  godfather,  a  three-year- 
old  stott,  £3  5s.  " ;  and  "  from  Adam  Beattie,  Erntape, 
two  stirks  and  an  eild  cow,  at  £4."  Among  the  transac- 
tions in  1748  was  a  sale  "to  Adam  Slight  two  fat  cows  at 
£2  10s,  "and  a  purchase  "from  John  Armstrong,  a  four- 
year-old  quey,  at  £2."  Another  purchase  was  "from 


November) 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


515 


John  Elliot,  2  stotts,  at  £6  5s. ;  and  he  gave  me  sixpence 
again."  The  "stotts  "  may  have  been  good,  but  the 
luckpenny  was  not  large.  Other  purchases  were 
"from  Robert  Hut  ton  at  Sundhope,  two  stirks 
at  £2 " ;  and  "  from  James  Laidlaw,  in  Riccarton 
mill,  a  stirkof  the  good  wife's  at  the  mil],  at  £1  3s."  The 
cattle  of  the  district  at  the  time  were  small  and  hardy, 
capable  of  pasturing  on  the  hill  all  the  year  round,  and 
generally  black  in  colour.  On  the  28th  July,  17+9,  Mr. 
Elliot  got  £30  9s.  from  John  and  Adam  Slight,  to  whom 
he  had  sold  "  two  oxen  and  six  bestial,  at  three  guineas  a 
beast,  and  a  grey  filly  at  five  guineas."  On  the  10th  of 
August,  the  same  year,  he  "  bought  from  Merrylaws  two 
oxen  that  I  payd  ready  money  for ;  and  I  got  a  shilling  of 
luckpenny." 

The  majority  of  the  transactions  were  connected  with 
sheep  and  wool.  In  1753,  Robert  Elliot  bought  "  13 
lams,  12  payable,  at  3s.  2d.  a-peace."  Thirteen  lambs  to 
the  dozen,  and  the  whole  thirteen  for  38s.,  would  be 
regarded  as  a  windfall  by  purchasers  in  the  present  day  ; 
but  Robert  Elliot  accepted  still  lower  prices  for  another 
lot,  and  sold  "  57  lams  at  2s.  2£d.  the  peace."  In  another 
entry  he  says,  "  To  my  mother  one  score  ten  lams  no 
pris  mad ;  it  must  be  £3  15s."  That  was  thirty  lambs 
for  75s.,  but  possibly  they  were  given  as  a  bargain 
to  his  mother.  On  the  12th  July,  1749,  he  bought  from 
Adam  Croser  one  score  sixteen  lambs,  and  "  payd 
him  full  48  shillings,  but  trot  sixpence  again." 
On  the  17th  of  the  same  month,  he  "  sold  to 
Robert  Hyslop  in  Woolerhirst  eight  score  ten  lambs, 
seven  payable  at  £0  2s.  4d.  a-piece,  and  sixpence  more 
referred  in  my  will.  He  is  to  receive  them  on  the  19th 
inst.,  and  give  bill  for  payment."  At  the  same  time  he 
"bought  from  James  Jackson  eighteen  lambs  all  payable 
at  half  a  crown  a-piece."  On  the  same  day  he  "  sold  to 
John  Armstrong  in  Whithaugb,  22  lambs,  21  payable  at 
half  a  crown  the  piece,  in  trust  till  Martinmas,  without  a 
bilL" 

The  wages  paid  by  this  Border  farmer  were  curious.  In 
May,  1748,  is  the  following  entry  : — "  Hyred  Jean 
Nickle  and  Hana  Little,  till  Lady  Day,  for  a  ston  of  wool 
a-peace,  and  nine  shillings."  Again,  "Janey  Nickle  for 
a  stone  of  wool  till  Martinmas,  and  18s.  "  ;  and  "  Adam 
Scott  till  Martinmas  for  a  pair  of  shoes  and  one  pound." 
The  shoes  of  that  period  were  of  the  kind  made  by  the 
Souters  o'  Selkirk — single-soled  ;  and  were  made  of  un- 
tanned  hides.  It  was  customary  for  men  to  stitch  on  an 
additional  sole,  for  which  materials  were  provided  by  the 
master  if  the  men  were  boarded  in  the  house.  Some- 
times the  shoes  cost  little  money,  as  indicated  by  a  pay- 
ment of  one  shilling  "  to  Will  Mitchellhill  to  buy  shoes  " ; 
but  a  pair  to  Jean  Tealfer  cost  2s.  lOd.  In  1749,  the  hirings 
generally  were  at  "the  old  wage" ;  but  Jean  Hyslop  got 
"ft  ston  of  wool,  a  pair  of  shoes,  and  eleven  (hillings," 
Jean  Little,  "a  Eton  of  wool,  a  pair  of  shoes,  and  17 
shillings" ;  and  others  at  similar  rates  for  the  half  year. 


William  Gladstone  was  engaged  from  Whit  Sunday  till 
Martinmas  for  £1  7s.,  but  had  the  harvest  to  himself. 
In  1750,  Hendry  Glendinning  was  hired  for  the  year  to  be 
paid  with  twelve  sheep's  grass,  and  hose,  and  ten  shil- 
lings. William  Gladstone  was  "  to  baud  the  plough  for 
five  sheep's  grass  and  £3  10,"  and  Walter  Hyslop  was  "to 
herd  the  gorranberry  sheep  for  45  sheep's  grass"  for  the 

JAMES  TAIT. 


j]T  is  proposed  this  month  to  deal  with  four  of 
the  members  of  the  warbler  family  which 
frequent  the  Northern  Counties—  the  willow 
warbler,  the  wood  warbler,  the  whitethroat, 
and  the  lesser  whitethroat. 

The  willow  warbler  (Sylvia  trochilvs)  has  a  variety  of 
common  names,  such  as  yellow  warbler,  ground  wren, 
hay  bird,  &c.  It  is  a  spring  and  autumn  migrant,  arriv- 
ing in  April  and  leaving  in  September.  Like  other 
warblers,  it  is  an  insect  feeder,  and  generally  sings  from 
the  topmost  branches  of  trees,  and  sometimes  when  on 
the  wing. 
The  bird  frequents  tall  hedges  near  meadows,  the 


wooded  margins  of  brooks,  and  where  underwood  abounds. 
It  also  has  a  partiality  for  orchards,  where  it  finds 
abundance  of  insect  food.  It  is  a  pretty  little  bird,  and 
is  very  active  and  industrious  in  search  of  food,  especially 
when  catering  for  its  young  family.  Its  song,  though 
not  of  much  variety,  is  pleasing.  It  consists,  according 
to  Macgillivray,  of  a  repetition  of  the  syllable  "twee" 
about  a  dozen  times,  the  first  notes  prolonged,  the 
rest  gradually  falling  and  becoming  shorter.  "When 
warbling  its  sweet  and  melodious  lay,  the  throat  is  gome- 


516 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  NoTember 
I      1890. 


times  swelled  out  and  the  whole  body  trills  with  the 
effort." 

The  male  is  five  inches  long.  Its  typical  bill  is  dusky 
brown,  the  under  mandible  tinged  with  yellow.  Fiom 
the  base  of  the  bill  above,  to  the  root  of  the  tail,  the 
prevailing  colour  is  that  of  the  chiff-chaff,  with  a  shade 
more  of  olive  green.  The  wings  and  tail  are  dark  brown, 
shaded  with  black,  with  a  yellow  patch  at  the  root  of  the 
tail  above.  A  yellow  patch  extends  from  the  base  of 
the  bill  to  the  shoulders,  with  a  dark  streak  across  the 
eye.  The  lower  part  of  the  body  is  white,  tinged  with 
yellow.  The  legs,  slender  and  delicate,  are  a  rich  brown. 
The  female  is  a  little  larger  than  the  male,  but  her  plum- 
age is  not  so  brilliant. 

The  wood  warbler,  or  wood  wren  (Silvia  libilatrix)  is 
often  confounded  with  the  willow  warbler,  from  which  it 
is  distinguished  by  the  greener  hue  of  the  back  plumage 
and  yellow-edged  feathers  of  the  wing  and  tail.  The 
various  common  names  of  the  bird  are  rather  puzzling, 
especially  as  some  of  them  more  properly  belong  to  others 
of  the  family.  Thus  it  is  known  as  the  yellow  warbler, 
yellow  willow  wren,  large  willow  wren,  green  wren,  and 
willie  mufti.  Like  most  of  our  summer  visitants,  the 
wood  warbler  winters  in  Northern  Africa,  Egypt,  and 
Asia. 

It  is  perhaps  oftener  seen  in  the  woods  of  Northumber- 
land and  Durham  than  in  any  other  part  of  England. 


As  it  frequents  high  leafy  trees— the  oak,  beech,  and 
birch — it  is  not  so  often  seen  as  some  of  the  other  mem- 
bers of  the  family.  It  is  lively  and  shifty  in  its  move- 
ments, and  may  be  seen  frequently  gliding  and  flitting 
amid  the  high  branches  in  search  of  food,  which  chiefly 
consists  of  insects  and  their  larvse,  the  former  being  occa- 
sionally captured  on  the  wing.  The  bird  mostly  gives  forth 
its  simple  yet  sweet  song  from  the  topmost  branches  of 
the  tallest  tree  in  the  wood.  It  commences  low,  and  as 
the  song  increases  in  volume  its  wings  are  moved  in  a 
tremulous  manner,  and  its  tail  jerked  up  and  down. 
When  the  males  first  arrive,  they  sing  nearly  all  day  long. 
The  song  resembles  the  syllables  "twee,  twee,  twee," 


with  variations,  and  is  continued  till  nearly  the  period  of 
the  autumnal  migration,  about  the  middle  of  September. 

In  length  the  male  is  nearly  five  inches  and  a  quarter. 
The  general  colour  on  the  upper  parts  of  the  body  is  a 
soft  green,  tinged  with  grey,  and  pure  white  below,  the 
latter  characteristic  having  earned  for  the  bird  the  name 
of  "linty-white."  The  green  of  the  upper  plumage  ex- 
tends from  the  base  of  the  short  blackish-brown  bill  to 
the  root  of  the  tail,  where  the  plumage  merges  into  a 
crescent-shaped  yellow  patch.  The  upper  mandible  of 
the  beak  is  darker  than  the  under,  and  the  inside  of  the 
mouth  is  a  fine  orange  yellow.  A  streak  of  clear  yellow 
passes  from  the  base  of  the  lower  mandible  over  the  eyes  ; 
and  under  it,  before  and  behind  the  eye,  there  is  a  very 
slight  brownish  line.  The  iris  of  the  eye  is  a  rich  dark 
brown,  and  the  eyelids  pale  yellow  ;  the  head,  on  the 
sides,  is  yellow,  tinged  with  brown  and  green  ;  the 
crown,  back,  and  nape,  is  olive  green,  tinged  with 
yellow  ;  and  the  whole  of  the  under  part  is  white.  The 
wings,  when  closed,  extend  over  three-fourths  of  the 
length  of  the  tail,  and  are  of  a  beautiful  brown,  the 
feathers  edged  with  yellow  and  green  ;  and  the  tail 
feathers  are  marked  in  a  similar  manner.  The  legs,  toes, 
and  claws  are  brown.  The  female  closely  resembles  the 
male  in  size  and  plumage. 

The  whitethroat  (Sylvia  cincrea)  is  the  most  common 
of  all  the  warbler  family.  It  is  known  as  Peggy 
Whitethroat,  nettlecreeper,  wheetee-why.  whitethroated 
warbler,  wheatie,  and  blathering  Tarn ;  but  these  by  no 
means  exhaust  the  list  of  common  names.  Like  the  rest 
of  the  warbler  family,  it  is  a  spring  and  autumn  migrant, 
and  makes  its  appearance  in  the  North  of  England  about 


the  end  of  April,  sooner  or  later,  according  to  the  state  of 
the  weather.  It  is  very  numerous  in  Northumberland 
and  Durham.  Mr.  Hancock  has  the  following  brief  note 
on  the  bird  : — "This  is  the  commonest  of  our  warblers, 
and  is  very  generally  distributed ;  it  frequently  nests  in 
the  low  herbage  by  roadsides,  coming  and  going  with  the 
other  warblers." 

The  bird  is  active  and  lively  in  its  habits,  and  in 
summer  its  "churring"  cry  and  song  may  be  frequently 


November! 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


517 


heard  among  tall  hedgerows,  underwood,  and  in 
gardens.  It  also  frequents  the  oulsides  of  woods,  and 
may  often  be  seen  and  heard  amongst  brushwood  and 
whin  coverts.  Amid  the  hedges  and  bushes  its  sharp 
"churr"  may  often  be  heard  when  the  bird  is  unseen.  It 
is  also  sometimes  heard  singing  on  the  wing,  and  its  quick 
and  hurried  song,  though  a  trifle  harsh,  is  by  no  means 
unpleasant,  from  the  top  of  a  hedge  or  bush  the  white- 
throat  frequently  launches  itself  into  the  air,  and  flies 
round  in  a  circle,  singing  all  the  while,  not  unlike  the 
meadow  pipit.  Its  alarm  note  resembles  the  syllable 
"churr,"  and  the  call  note  "twed  twed,"  followed  often 
by  "cha,  cha,  cha,  "and  the  well-known  "churr." 

The  male  is  from  five  to  six  inches  long,  but  the  length 
of  the  tail,  nearly  an  inch  and  a  half,  makes  the  bird  look 
bigger  than  it  really  is,  for  it  weighs  only  about  four 
drachms.  Its  plumage  is  very  distinctively  marked. 
The  short  and  slender  bill  is  of  a  bluish  brown,  the  under 
mandible  inclining  to  yellow  with  a  bluiah  tinge,  and  the 
corners  of  the  mouth  yellowish  green.  The  iris  is 
brownish  yellow,  eyelids  olive  brown,  and  over  the  eyes 
is  a  faint  streak  of  yellowish  white.  The  head,  on  the 
crown,  is  slate  grey  with  a  rufous  tinge;  neck,  on  the 
sides,  pale  brownish  grey.  The  back  plumage  of  the  nape 
of  the  neck  to  near  the  root  of  the  tail  is  a  warm  brown 
colour.  The  wings,  which  extend  to  an  inch  and  a  half 
from  the  tip  of  the  tail,  have  a  spread  of  eight  inches,  and 
the  feathers  are  handsomely  marked  with  pale  brown  at 
the  edges,  the  longer  wing  feathers  being  of  a  much 
darker  brown.  The  tail  is  rather  rounded,  of  a  dark 
brown,  the  feathers  being  graduated,  and  slightly  decreas- 
ing in  length  from  the  middle  to  the  side  feathers.  The 
base  of  the  tail  above,  near  the  tip  of  the  wings,  is 
coloured  like  the  crown  of  the  head.  The  plumage  of  the 
chin  and  throat  is  silvery  white,  and  contrasts  strongly 
with  the  rufous-coloured  back  plumage.  The  breast  is  of 
a  pale  dull  white,  slightly  suffused  with  rose  colour, 
shaded  off  at  the  sides  with  yellowish  white,  and  into 
greyish  white  below.  The  legs  are  a  pale  brown,  and  the 
toes  and  claws  are  of  a  darker  hue.  The  female  is  about 
the  same  size  as  the  male,  but  her  plumage  is  altogether 
duller  than  that  of  her  mate,  and  devoid  of  the  rosy  tint 
on  the  breast  so  distinctive  of  the  male  bird  when  in  full 
nuptial  feather. 

The  lesser  whitethroat  (Sylvia  eurruca)  is  not  so 
numerous  as  the  greater  whitethroat,  and  is  more  shy  in 
its  habits.  Not  being  so  well-known,  it  has  not  such  a 
variety  of  common  names  as  its  larger  relative.  It  is 
sometimes  called  babillard,  the  babbling  warbler,  and  the 
garrulous  fauvette. 

It  is  a  courageous  and  pugnacious  little  creature,  and 
often  attacks  larger  birds  and  drives  them  from  the 
neighbourhood  of  its  nest.  Bechstein  remarks  that 
"throughout  Germany  this  bird  is  called  the  'little 
miller,'  because  some  peculiar  notes  in  its  song  resemble 
the  noise  of  a  mill—'  klap,'  ' klap,'  '  klap,' '  klap.' " 


The  length  of  the  male  bird  is  five  inches  and  a  quarter. 
The  slender  bill,  so  typical  of  the  family,  is  bluish  black, 
the  base  of  the  lower  mandible  inclining  to  yellow  ;  iri«, 
yellowish  white— in  some  cases  nearly  white.  The  crown 
of  the  head  is  brownish  grey,  while  the  back  plumage  has 
a  warmer  tinge  of  brown.  The  chin,  throat,  and  breast 
are  white,  the  latter  slightly  tinged  with  red.  The  sides 
are  yellowish  grey,  with  a  warmish  tinge.  The  wings 


spread  eight  inches,  and  are  of  a  fine  brown  hue,  the 
feathers  being  edged  with  yellowish  brown.  The  wings 
seem  short  in  proportion  to  the  tail,  which  is  rather  long, 
and  of  a  blackish-brown  colour,  the  feathers  being  much 
lighter  at  the  edges.  The  female  is  rather  smaller  than 
the  male,  which  she  resembles  in  plumage,  but  the  sides 
of  the  head  are  paler  in  colour,  while  the  plumage  on  the 
crown  of  the  head  is  not  so  boldly  marked. 


[HE    first    Lending    Library     established     in 
England  was  that  of  the  Bishop  of  Durham, 
Richard  de  Bury,  now  almost  forgotten  even 
in  the  diocese  where  once  he  famously  flourished. 

Richard  de  Bury,  so  called  from  his  birthplace  in  the 
county  of  Suffolk,  was  the  son  of  Sir  Richard  de 
Aungerville.  Born  in  the  year  1281,  when  tne  extended 
walls  of  Newcastle  were  a-building,  he  was  sent  to 
Oxford  in  his  youth,  and  passed  through  his  college 
course  with  honour.  He  then  became  a  monk  in  the 
convent  of  Durham,  and  was  subsequently  selected  as 
tutor  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  afterwards  Edward  the 
Third.  The  duties  of  this  office  were  so  well  discharged 
as  to  commend  him  to  royal  favour,  and  open  a  way  for 
his  advancement  in  Church  and  State.  At  home  and 


618 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  November 
I      1890. 


abroad  he  distinguished  himself  in  the  public  service ; 
and  in  the  year  1533  he  was  made  Bishop  of  Durham, 
entertaining  the  King  and  Queen  and  a  noble  company  at 
his  installation. 

"One  of  the  learnedest  men  of  his  time,  and  also  a 
very  great  patron  and  encourager  of  learning,"  his 
employments  afforded  him  frequent  and  favourable 
opportunities  for  the  acquirement  of  books.  These  he 
had  judiciously  improved  wherever  he  went,  so  that  it 
is  said  of  him  he  possessed  a  larger  collection  of  books 
than  all  the  rest  of  the  bishops  of  England  put  together. 
His  love  of  literature  was  intense,  and  is  commemorated 
for  all  time  in  his  PhUobiblon,  a  manuscript  copy  of  which 
is  comprised  in  Bishop  Cosin's  bequest  at  Durham, 
"extremely  curious  as  affording  one  of  the  earliest 
accounts  of  the  collection  and  arrangement  of  a  library." 
(Surtees's  "History  of  Durham.") 

It  was  in  the  year  1333,  when  the  meridian  of  his  days 
had  been  attained,  that  he  was  made  Bishop  of  Durham, 
and  seated  on  the  Wear,  with  all  his  treasures  about 
him.  The  common  apartment  of  his  palace  would  seem, 
by  description,  to  have  resembled  the  study  of  Monkbarns 
in  the  "Antiquary."  So  littered  was  the  floor  with  books, 
papers,  and  other  possessions  of  the  kind,  that  the  officers 
of  his  establishment  could  not  get  at  him  with  due 
reverence  and  ceremony — a  perplexity  as  to  which  hi? 
lordship  probably  troubled  himself  very  little.  He  had 
transcribers,  illuminators,  and  binders  in  his  service; 
and  the  sons  of  the  Northern  gentry  were  members  of 
his  household,  and  educated  under  his  roof.  When  the 
seasons  came  round  at  which  the  customary  offerings 
were  presented  to  the  Count  Palatine,  they  never  came 
to  him  with  warmer  welcome  than  in  the  form  of  books  ; 
and  yet  he  largely  valued  other  riches  for  the  means 
they  gave  him  of  doing  good,  and  works  of  charity 
accompanied  his  daily  steps.  It  was  his  wont,  in  going 
to  and  fro,  to  distribute  stated  sums  : — Between  Durham 
and  Newcastle,  £8 ;  Durham  and  Stockton,  £5 ;  Durham 
and  Auckland,  5  marks  (£3  16s.  8d.) ;  Durham  and 
Middlesbrough,  £5  ;  amounts  bearing  due  proportion, 
no  doubt,  to  the  then  population  between  the  respective 
places. 

But  what  gives  him  his  peculiar  claim  to  our  notice, 
just  now,  is  his  foundation  of  a  public  library  in  Oxford. 
The  students  of  the  hall  in  which  the  books  were  lodged 
had  the  free  use  of  them,  under  "a  provident  arrange- 
ment," drawn  up  by  the  donor ;  who  enacted,  besides, 
"that  books  might  be  lent  to  strangers,"  being  students 
of  the  university  not  belonging  to  the  hall,  the  keepers 
taking  as  security  a  sum  exceeding  the  value  of  the  loan. 
("Biographia  Britannica,"  Surtees's  "Durham,"  and 
Chambers's  "Book  of  Days.") 

Thus  do  we  see  that  a  Public  Lending  Library,  the 
first  in  the  kingdom,  was  the  benefaction  of  this  Bishop 
of  Durham,  who  died  at  Auckland  on  the  14th  of  April, 
1345,  and  was  buried  in  the  Cathedral.  Sumptuous  was 


the  ceremony:  and  the  Sacrist  vindicated  his  claim  to 
the  funeral  furniture,  with  the  horses  that  drew  the 
hearse,  and  a  mule  that  played  a  less  prominent  part  in 
the  train.  JAMES  CLEPHAN  (THE  LATE). 


STft* 


£>tar  at  tfte 


POME  few  miles  to  the  north-east  of  Barnard 
Castle,  by  the  tree-shaded  banks  of  the  river 
Tees,  as  it  forces  its  way  over  its  rocky 
bed,  one  comes  upon  a  few  small  cottages 
and  an  old  ivy-covered  church,  half-hidden  from  sight 
by  trees,  and  tecluded  by  high  surrounding  cliffs  and 
lack  of  roads  from  the  busy  world  of  toil  and  pleasure. 
Here  is  a  lonely,  forgotten  hamlet,  which,  by  tradition  of 
the  best  authorities,  gave  birth  and  name  to  one  of  the 
most  prominent  men  in  English  history.  Wycliffe,  for 
that  is  the  name  of  the  village,  calls  up  rich  associa- 
tions, and  takes  the  memory  back  to  tha  middle  of 
that  long  period  of  history  which  we  commonly  brand 
with  the  title  of  the  Dark  Ages.  Not  Dark  ;  Mediseval 
were  better,  or  the  Awakening;  for  was  it  not  the  time 
that  gave  us  Dante,  and  Petrarch,  and  Boccaccio?  And 
did  it  not  bequeath  to  us  that  priceless  boon  which  has 
inextinguishably  lighted  up  the  whole  world  as  no  other 
discovery  of  man  has  done  —  I  mean  the  invention  of 
printing?  It  is,  indeed,  a  period  rich  in  the  names  of 
great  men—  Erigena,  Roger  Bacon,  John  of  Salisbury,  Sir 
Thomas  More,  Dean  Colet,  Melancthon,  and  our  own 
father  of  English  literature,  Chaucer,  to  mention  only  a 
few.  Not  Dark,  at  least. 

About  1324,  then,  at  Wycliffe,  though  some  say  it  was 
at  or  near  Richmond,  John  de  Wycliffe,  called  by  his  ad- 
mirers the  Morning  Star  of  the  Reformation,  was  born. 
John  Leland,  the  antiquary,  claims  for  the  Reformer's 
birthplace  a  small  village  near  Richmond,  some  ten  miles 
to  the  south  ;  but  it  seems  more  pleasant  to  think  that  he 
was  one  of  the  family  that  took  its  name  from,  or  pave  its 
name  to,  the  estate  of  Wycliffe,  and  had  held  it  from  very 
early  times  —  from  the  Norman  Conquest,  perhaps  —  and 
continued  there  till  1606,  when  the  lands  passed  to  the 
Tunstalls  by  marriage. 

Wycliffe  Church,  as  we  look  at  it  now,  has  probably  not 
changed  greatly  since  the  days  when  Wycliffe  worshipped 
therr,  and  when  his  mind  would  perhaps  receive  that 
seed  which  afterwards  grew  into  so  stout  a  tree.  The 
building  has  an  ancient  and  worn-out  look,  and  its  dilapi- 
dated appearance  certainly  impresses  us  with  its  vener- 
able age.  The  outer  walls  are  nothing  but  a  patchwork  of 
irregular  masonry,  reminding  one  of  nothing  so  much 
as  an  old  worsted  stocking  that  has  been  darned  and 
darned  until  there  is  none  of  the  original  fabric  left, 
and  it  will  bear  darning  no  more.  The  church,  not  a 
large  one,  is  a  long,  low  building,  consisting  of  chancel  and 


Noremberl 
1890.      J 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


519 


nave,  the  former  of  which  has  been  added  at  a  later  date, 
and  is  not  built  on  the  same  line  as  the  nave.  The  roof  is 
flat,  and  at  one  end  is  an  old  bell-turret.  Entering  by  the 
porch,  it  is  seen  at  a  glance  that  the  windows  are  the  most 
interesting  part  of  the  interior,  for  they  contain  some 
fragments  of  what  were  formerly  fine  stained  glass  lights. 
Some  of  them  have  kept  the  Early  English  arches  with 
graceful  mullions  and  traceries.  The  interior  of  the 
church  is  quaint  rather  than  attractive,  and  certainly  is 
not  ornate.  The  nave,  except  for  its  windows,  the  double 
row  of  seats,  and  the  font  and  oaken  beams  of  the  roof,  is 
singularly  plain. 

The  village  of  Wycliffe  contains  only  two  other 
buildings  of  any  size,  or  that  demand  anything  more  than 
passing  notice.  Wycliffe  Hall  of  to-day  is  a  compara- 
tively modern  structure.  It  is  a  well-built,  handsome 
mansion  of  stone,  regularly  planned,  and  in  its  walls  are 
incorporated  portions  of  the  old  hpme  of  the  Wycliffes, 
but  these  are  for  the  most  part  out  of  sight.  The  rectory, 
close  to  the  church,  is  pleasantly  situated,  and,  seen  from 
the  river,  seems  greatly  out  of  proportion  to  the  diminu- 
tive village  wedged  in  between  its  back  wall  and  the  Tees. 
Within  its  walls  is  a  valuable  relic  of  the  great  Reformer 
— a  portrait  of  John  Wycliffe,  painted  by  Sir  Antonio 
More — which  was  presented  as  an  heirloom  to  future 
rectors  of  Wycliffe  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Zouch,  A.M., 
a  former  incumbent.  It  is  from  an  engraving  by  Edward 
Finden  of  this  portrait  that  the  accompanying  illustration 
is  taken. 

Only  the  most  meagre  record  has  come  down  to  us  of 
the  early  years  of  Wycliffe — almost  nothing,  indeed,  and 
that  so  uncertain  as  to  be  of  no  more  value  than  interest- 
ing traditions.  Of  his  later  life,  the  important  part  of  his 
history,  we  have,  fortunately,  ample  details.  Such  ac- 
counts as  have  been  preserved  speak  of  his  life  as  one  of 
spotless  purity,  and  the  early  part  of  it  was  probably  spent 
in  pious  seclusion  and  diligent  study.  He  was  already 
past  middle  age  when  he  was  appointed  Master  of  Balliol 
College,  Oxford,  which  had  been  founded  by  the  Balliols, 
of  Barnard  Castle,  close  by  his  old  home.  At  that  time 
the  University  of  Oxford  was  the  centre  of  learning  in 
Europe,  preceding  even  Paris,  Amongst  the  thirty 
thousand  students  then  at  Oxford  he  was  recognised 
as  the  first  of  the  schoolmen  of  his  day.  Lyons,  Paris, 
and  Cologne  borrowed  their  professors  from  Oxford  ; 
and  in  Oxford  Wycliffe  stood  foremost.  Roger  Bacon, 
Duns  Scotus,  and  William  of  Ockham  had  been  his  pre- 
decessors, and  from  the  last  he  borrowed  the  principles  of 
his  earliest  efforts  at  Church  reform,  whilst  to  a  former 
Master  of  Balliol,  Bradwardine,  he  owed  the  tendency, 
shown  in  the  speculative  treatises  he  published  at  this 
time,  to  a  predestinarian  Augustinianism  which  formed 
the  basis  of  his  later  theological  revolt  from  Rome.  Add 
to  this  that  he  was  "the  founder  of  our  later  English 
prose,  a  master  of  popular  invective  and  irony  and  per- 
suasion, a  dexterous  politician,  a  daring  partisan,  the 


organiser  of  a  religious  order,  the  unsparing  assailant  of 
abuses,  the  boldest  and  most  indefatigable  of  controver- 
sialists, the  first  Reformer  who  dared,  when  deserted  and 
alone,  to  question  and  deny  the  creed  of  Christendom 
around  him." 

The  history  of  the  second  half  of  Wycliffe's  life  forms 
a  notable  page  in  European  history.  The  Church  had 
sunk  to  its  lowest  point  of  spiritual  decay.  The  Black 
and  Grey  Friars  of  Dominic  and  Francis  had  grown 
corrupt,  and  his  collision  with  these  Mendicants  in 
violently  opposing  their  encroachments  has  often  been 
adduced  as  the  first  notable  achievement  which  marked 
out  the  future  tenour  of  his  life.  But  the  real  throwing 
down  of  the  gauntlet  was  his  action  in  opposition  to 
Urban  V.,  whose  demand  in  1365  for  the  thirty-three 
years'  arrears  of  the  tribute  promised  by  King  John 


from  engrauing  bjj  Cfbro.  .finben,  after 
original  picture  bjj  J>ir  ^.ntonia  Jttore,  KM® 
an  h,eirloorn  in  th,e  Jlectorj  of  SKjcliffe, 
JUch.monbjsh.ire.  jpregenteb  bjj  <<Fh,omajs  Eotuh., 
.,  a  former  rector  of  th,ij(  djurcrj. 


brought  matters  to  a  crisis.  The  English  king  and 
Parliament  returned  such  an  answer  that  the  Pope's 
lordship  over  England  was  never  afterwards  put  for- 
ward. Then  it  became  evident  that  the  thin,  retired 
student  was  also  a  man  of  dauntless  spirit  and 
indomitable  energy,  jealous  of  the  liberties  of  his  country, 
and  always  indignant  at  the  corruptions  of  the  Church, 
Wycliffe's  treatise,  "De  Dominio  Divino,"  roused  against 
him  the  anger  of  the  hierarchy.  Doubtless  the  English 
Parliament  was  wearied  at  this  time  with  the  exactions  of 
the  Papal  Court  at  Avignon,  exactions  which  had  ex- 
isted long,  but  were  still  waxing  worse ;  and  so  England 
was  in  a  condition  of  revolt.  But  it  was  no  small 


620 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  November 


m»tter— indeed,  a  very  great  help— that  the  moat 
learned  doctor  at  Oxford,  the  moat  accomplished  school- 
man of  his  age,  with  a  reputation  in  which  the  moat 
piercing  eyea  of  hii  foes  could  not  detect  a  flaw,  should 
be  ranged  on  the  side  of  the  liberties  of  England.  This 
conduct  of  his  strengthened  the  favour  in  which  he  was 
held  at  Court,  mainly  held  before  through  his  friendship 
with  John  of  Gaunt.  And  he  was  not  forgotten  in  high 
quarters ;  for,  in  1375,  he  was  presented  by  the  Crown  to 
the  living  of  Lutterworth.  But  he  still  retained  his 
position  at  Oxford. 

Wycliffe  was  looked  upon  as  the  theological  bulwark  of 
the  Lancastrian  party,  and  the  clergy  resolved  to  strike  a 
blow,  summoning  him  before  Bishop  Courtenay  of  London 
for  his  heretical  propositions  concerning  the  wealth  of  the 
Church.  John  of  Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster,  accepted 
the  challenge  as  given  to  himself,  and  stood  by  the  side  of 
Wycliffe  in  the  Consistory  Court  at  St.  Paul's.  The  trial, 
however,  did  not  take  place,  for  John  of  Gaunt  was  a 
man  of  acts,  not  satisfied  with  words. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  understand  the  close  friendship 
between  Wycliffe  and  this  man  of  intrigue  and  ambition. 
The  glorious  part  of  the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  the  wars 
with  France  and  Scotland,  the  battles  of  Sluys,  of  Crescy, 
and  of  Poitiers,  and  of  Halidon  Hill  and  Neville's  Cross 
in  this  North-Country,  were  forgotten  amid  the  terrors  of 
the  Black  Death  and  the  poverty  entailed  on  the  one 
band  by  the  demands  of  an  impoverished  Xing  and 
Parliament,  and  on  the  other  by  the  claims  of  the 
Church.  The  older  religious  orders  were  sunk 
into  mere  landowners,  and  were  surfeited  with 
luxury,  while  the  higher  prelates  and  wealthy  clergy 
wero  too  much  occupied  by  the  noise  of  their  own 
dissensions  to  notice  anything  that  occurred  outside  their 
own  pale,  however  much  it  might  concern  them.  Yet 


here  were  the  daring  and  avaricious  barons  under  John  of 
Gaunt  eager  to  drive  the  prelates  from  office  and  seize  on 
their  wealth.  Wycliffe,  though  far  from  being  animated 
by  the  same  motives  as  the  Duke  of  Lancaster,  joined  his 
party  because  he  saw  that  in  part  at  least  they  were  striv- 
ing to  attain  the  same  end.  At  present  Wycliffe's 
quarrel  was  not  with  the  doctrine,  but  with  the  practice 
of  the  Church. 

At  St.  Paul's,  then,  it  is  not  out  of  keeping  with  the 
character  of  John  of  Gaunt  when  he  undertakes  to  settle 
the  dispute  in  his  own  way  by  threatening  to  drag  the 
Bishop  of  London  out  of  the  church  by  the  hair  of  his 
head.  His  violence  was  so  great  that  the  populace  of 
London  had  to  burst  in  and  rescue  their  bishop,  and  they 
in  their  turn  placed  Wycliffe's  life  in  danger,  for  he  was 
only  with  difficulty  saved  by  the  soldiery. 

Then  came  the  revolt  of  the  peasants  under  Wat  Tyler 
and  John  Ball,  and  in  a  few  months  all  Wycliffe's  work 
of  Church  reform  was  undone.  The  Lancastrian  party 
lost  all  its  power,  the  quarrel  between  the  Church  and  the 
baronage  was  quelled  in  the  presence  of  a  common 
danger,  and  much  of  the  odium  of  the  outbreak 
fell  on  the  Reformer.  His  enemies  the  Friars  charged 
Wycliffe  with  being  a  sower  of  strife ;  and,  though 
he  rejected  the  charge  disdainfully,  he  had  to 
bear  the  weight  of  a  suspicion  that  some  of  his  followers 
justified.  Apart  from  the  ill  effects  of  this  rising,  he  now 
alienated  himself  from  all  his  friends  by  taking  up  a  new 
position  ;  literally  a  novel  one,  for  he  became  by  his 
action  the  First  Protestant.  Hitherto  he  had  posed  as 
a  reformer  of  the  discipline  and  political  relations  of  the 
Church.  Now  he  protested  against  one  of  its  cardinal 
beliefs,  the  doctrine  of  transubstantiation. 

The  monks  and  friars  were  unceasing  in  their  persecu- 
tion of  Wycliffe,  and  bulls  were  sent  from  Pope  Gregory 


NoTemberl 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


521 


XL,  the  last  in  Avignon  before  the  Great  Schism,  calling 
for  action  against  the  Reformer.  In  the  midst  of  this 
Edward  III.  died,  and  the  widow  of  the  Black  Prince,  the 
mother  of  the  young  King  Richard  II.,  was  friendly  to 
Wycliffe.  Butletters  from  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
at  last  compelled  the  Chancellor  of  Oxford  University  to 
send  the  offender  to  London,  The  support  of  the  Crown 
paralysed  all  action  against  him,  and  he  returned  home, 
only  to  be  summoned  once  more  to  the  capital  to  meet  his 
accusers.  But  the  people  rallied  round  him,  and  raised 
such  a  tumult  that  the  bishop  broke  up  the  court,  and  he 
again  returned  unharmed,  his  course  thenceforward  being 
more  determined  than  ever. 


On  the  death  of  Gregory  (1378)  followed  the  double 
election  to  the  Papal  throne,  and  the  Great  Schism 
of  the  West.  This  exercised  a  profound  influence 
on  Wycliffe,  and  when  he  beheld  two  who  called  them- 
selves by  the  holiest  name  on  earth  hurling  anathemas  at 
each  other  he  no  longer  saw  in  them  a  true  Pope  and  a 
false  between  whom  to  choose,  but  rather  two  that  were 
false  alike — two  halves  of  anti-Christ.  Then  Wycliffe 
announced  in  the  pulpit  at  Oxford  his  belief  that 
the  Roman  doctrine  of  transubstantiation  was  anti- 
Scriptural,  and  immediately  (1382)  followed  the  latest 
attempt  to  suppress  him.  Probably,  however,  the  Schism 
occupying  men's  thoughts,  as  it  must  have  done,  and 


522 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{November 
1890. 


weakening  the  Church's  central  authority,  may  have  pre- 
vented the  searching  out  of  heretics  for  due  punishment 
with  the  same  energy  as  before ;  hence  Wycliffe,  the  object 
of  so  keen  a  hatred,  was  suffered  to  die  in  his  bed  instead 
of  at  the  stake.  At  any  rate,  though  he  found  it  prudent 
to  withdraw  from  Oxford,  he  was  allowed  to  spend  the 
two  remaining  years  of  his  life  unmolested  at  Lutter- 
worth. 

The  great  Reformer  was  seized  with  a  stroke  of  paraly- 
sis while  he  was  hearing  mass  in  his  parish  church,  and 
he  died  the  next  day  at  the  close  of  1384.  V. 


atttr  Cmmuentams. 


A  NEWBROUGH  CENTENARIAN. 
Mrs.    Mary    Teasdale,   of    Nun's  Bush,   Newbrough, 
near  Hexham,   who  was  born  at  Kirkharle,  near  Alston, 
completed  her    101st   year  on  August  12,  1890.    Nun's 
Bush,  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  formerly  the  site 
of  a  nunnery,    is  about    a   mile  from  the  ancient  and 
salubrious    village  of   New- 
brough.     The  old  lady,   who 
lives  with  her  son,  Mr.  John 
Teasdale,    a  lead    miner,    is 
still  tolerably  hale  andhearty. 
She    can    enjoy    her    pipe. 
too,   for,   like  many  another 
old  woman,   she  indulges  in 
tobacco  smoking.      She  has 
the  use  of   her  eyesight,  her 
memory  is  still  pretty  good, 
and  she   can  "drive  a  good 
crack  "   about   olden    times. 
Mrs.      Teasdale     lost      her 
husband   when  her  family  — 

a  tolerably  large  one  —  were  very  young.  So  she  had  to 
do  such  farm  work  as  "  shearing,  "  in  order  to  maintain 
her  children.  In  short,  all  through  life  she  has  had  to 
work  hard.  The  old  lady's  grandfather  and  grandmother 
lived  to  upwards  of  a  hundred  years  of  age.  The  ac- 
companying portrait  has  been  takin  from  a  photograph 
by  Mr.  Brown,  of  Newbrough.  M.  H. 


MRS.    MART  TEASDALE. 


"  HENWIFE  JACK." 

Many  old  residents  in  Newcastle  will  remember  the 
familiar  figure  and  voice  of  an  oyster  vendor  who,  some 
forty  years  back,  perambulated  the  streets  at  nights, 
calling  oysters  with  a  voice  so  loud  that  it  could  be 
heard  nearly  all  over  the  town.  On  a  still  night,  when 
he  was  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Westgate  Hill,  his  voice 
could  be  distinctly  heard  at  Dunston,  which  is  upwards 
of  a  mile  off,  as  "  the  crow  flies."  His  name  was  John 
Turnbull,  better  known  as  "Henwife  Jack."  Jack  for 
many  years  was  almost  constantly  in  the  company  of 
fishwives,  among  whom  he  spent  bin  happiest  hours. 


Hence  the  nickname.  This  Newcastle  worthy  was 
rather  tall,  lank,  and  lean,  and  as  straight  as  a  drill 
sergeant.  He  was  also  an  expert  walker,  and  went  over 
the  ground  at  a  rapid  pace  with  his  basket  on  his  head. 
I  knew  Jack  fifty  years  back.  At  ti>e!k  time,  and  for 
many  years  afterwards,  he  hawked  fish  in  Dunston  and 
the  adjacent  villages.  But,  I  regret  to  say,  this  poor 
creature  was  ranch  persecuted  by  the  villagers,  who 
delighted  to  call  him  foul  names.  He  got  so  accustomed 
to  these  insults,  however,  that  he  seldom  took  any 
notice  of  them.  Poor  Jack,  like  other  mortals,  got  his 
time  over.  He  took  an  illness  nearly  twenty  years  ago, 
and  "shuffled  off  this  mortal  coil." 

VILLAGE  BLACKSMITH,  Dunston. 


A  TEST  OF  RESPECTABILITY. 

One  "pay"  Saturday,  two  pitman  who  had  been  "on 
the  drink  "  for  an  hour  or  two,  met  in  the  Bigg  Market, 
Newcastle,  and  commenced  to  argue  as  to  which  of  the 
twain  was  the  more  respectable.  "Noo,"  observed  one  of 
the  thirsty  souls,  "  aa  tell  thoo  that  aa's  mair  respectable 
than  thoo  ;  for  aa  could  git  strap  for  a  gallon,  whor  thoo 
could  oney  git  put  doon  for  a  trill !" 

NATUBAL  HISTORY. 

Some  few  years  ago  a  bottlemaker,  whom  we  shall  call 
Bob,  had  been  out  for  a  walk  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  West  Hartlepool.  Bob  came  home  sorely  puzzled. 
Meeting  one  of  his  fellow-workmen,  he  said  to  him, 
"  Man,  aa  hev  had  a  waak  in  the  country,  an"  aa  seed 
the  curiousest  thing  thoo  ivor  seed.  It  was  like  a  cuddy, 
an'  it  wasint  a  cuddy ;  it  was  like  a  horse,  an'  it  wasint 
a  horse.  Aa'm  blowed  if  aa  knaa  whaat  it  was." 
"Oo," says  Bob's  mate,  "aa  knaa  whaat  it's  been;  it's 
been  a  mule.  Bob."  "A  whaat?"  returned  Bob;  "it'sne 
use  ye  taaking  that  way.  Aa  tell  ye  it  wasint  a  bord  at 
aall,  man  !" 

THE  BOY  AND  THE  BEER. 

A  bricklayer  called  to  a  lad,  "  Bring  me  a  quairt  of 
beer?"  "Aall  reet,"  replied  the  boy,  "but  whor's  the 
money?"  "Wey,"  remarked  the  man,  "onnybody  can 
get  beer  wi' money,  but  it  wad  show  hooclivvor  ye  wor 
if  ye  got  it  wivoot."  The  youth  said  no  more,  but  went 
and  brought  an  empty  jug.  "What's  this?"  said  the 
thirsty  son  ot  toil,  "a  jug— but  ne  beer!"  "Aye,"  was 
the  observation,  "ne  beer.  Onnybody  can  drink  beer 
cot  of  a  pot  that's  full ;  but  ye'd  be  mighty  clivvor  if  ye 
could  drink  beer,  or  owt  else,  out  of  a  pot  that  hes 
nowt  in't !" 

COCKNEY  ENGLISH. 
Some  three  months  ago,  a  steamer  left  Newcastle  for 
China,   having  on  board  a  very  larp-e  number  of  pas- 
sengers. Amongst  them  were  a  Tynesider  and  a  Cockney. 


Norenjberl 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


523 


The  latter,  in  the  course  of  conversation,  proposed  to 
have  a  " spelling  bee. "  "Noo,"  said  the  Tynesider,  "aa'U 
ask  ye  the  foret  yen."  "Right,"  replied  the  Cockney. 
Seated  as  they  were  in  the  saloon,  the  thought  naturally 
occurred  to  the  Tynesider  to  ask,  "Can  ye  spell  'saloon'!" 
"  Of  course  I  can,"  replied  his  London  friend,  "  it's  quite 
easy,"  and,  in  apparent  triumph,  he  added,  "There's  a 
hess,  and  a  hey,  and  a  hell,  and  two  hoes,  and  a  hen." 
"  Begox,"  exclaimed  the  Tynesider,  "  if  'saloon'  haads  aall 
them,  let's  oot  o'  this  !" 

THE  ARCHDEACON  AND  THE  STONE-BBEAKER. 
A  good  tale  is  told  of  a  kind-hearted  North-Country 
archdeacon  and  an  old  protrge  of  his,  whose  humble 
occupation  it  was  to  break  stones  by  the  roadside.  Stop- 
ping one  day  to  have  a  chat,  the  old  stone-breaker 
remarked  upon  the  hardness  of  his  task,  and  the  kindly 
archdeacon  promised  to  look  out  for  an  easier  job  for  him. 
Several  times  "  Old  John  "  reminded  the  archdeacon  of 
his  promise ;  but  a  suitable  situation  was  slow  in  offering 
itself.  About  a  year  passed,  when  John,  on  hearing  of 
the  death  of  the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  posted  off  to  see 
the  archdeacon.  Says  John,  "Aa's  cum  te  see  ye  aboot 
the  sityation,  sor."  "Well,  John,"  replied  the  ecclesiastic. 
"I'm  sorry  nothing  has  turned  up  yet."  "  Whaat !"  says 
John,  "  de  ye  mean  to  say  the  bishop  isn't  deed  ?"  "  Yes, 
certainly,  but  you  can  hardly  take  that  post,  John." 
"No,  sor,"  replied  the  old  man,  "not  tnysel,  but  aa  can 
hire  a  substitoot !" 


Miss  Charlotte  Bond,  of  Winchester  Terrace,  New- 
castle, a  lady  well  known  for  her  benevolence  and 
philanthropy,  died  on  the  10th  of  September.  The  de- 
ceased was  a  sister-in-law  of  Alderman  W.  H.  Stephen- 
son. 

On  the  llth  of  September,  James  Tearney,  better  known 
as  "Blind  Jimmy,"  a  notorious  South  Shields  character, 
died  in  the  Union  Workhouse  at  Harton.  The  police 
records  showed  that,  since  1865,  he  had  been  charged 
before  the  magistrates  no  fewer  than  123  times,  the 
offences  being  almost  exclusively  drunkenness,  disorderly 
conduct,  assaults,  and  wilful  damage.  The  deceased  was 
46  years  of  age. 

Mr.  Fred  Gosman,  who  for  twenty-three  years  had  been 
connected  with  the  Coal  Trade  Association  and  Mining 
Institute,  in  the  capacity  of  assistant-secretary  and 
cashier,  died  in  Newcastle  on  the  13th  of  September. 
Apart  from  his  official  position,  he  was  best  known  for  his 
musical  attainments,  which  were  very  considerable.  He 
was  fond  of  literary  pursuits,  and  some  time  since  pub- 
lished a  work  entitled  "Seven  Days  in  London," which 
became  very  popular.  He  further  published  a  "  Guide  to 
Newcastle,"  and  a  yearly  book  recording  past  events  in 
Newcastle  and  district. 

The  death  took  place,  on  the  same  day,  of  Mr.  William 
Watson  Fairies,  ton  of  the  late  Mr.  Nicholas  Fairies, 
J.P.,  of  South  Shields,  who  was  murdered  near  Jarrow 


Slake  in  June,  1832.  The  deceased  gentleman  belonged 
to  one  of  the  oldest  families  in  South  Shields,  and  had 
reached  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-nine  years.  (See  vol. 
for  1888,  pp.  83  and  236.) 

Mr.  Thomas  Walton,  who  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a 
century  had  acted  as  representative  of  the  Newcastle 
Chronicle  at  Durham,  died  in  that  city  on  the  17th  of 
September,  aged  51.  Mr.  Walton  was  an  energetic  and 
painstaking  journalist,  and  was  much  respected  by  his 
employers,  colleagues,  and  the  general  public  of  the 
county  of  Durham. 

Mr.  David  Milne- Home,  of  Milne  Gradon,  Ooldstream, 
died  on  the  19th  of  September,  at  the  advanced  age  of  85 
years.  The  deceased  gentleman  was  a  brother  of  Admiral 
Sir  Alexander  Milne,  and  assumed  the  name  Milne-Home 
on  marrying  Miss  Jean  Home,  of  Wedderburn  and  Billie, 
Berwickshire. 

Mr.  Henry  Salkeld,  of  East  Boldon,  who  had  been  be- 
tween the  last  thirty  and  thirty-fivp  years  a  servant  of  the 
River  Tyne  Commissioners,  died  suddenly  on  the  platform 
at  Cleadon  Lane  Station  on  the  20th  of  September.  The 
deceased  was  at  one  time  a  member  of  the  Tynemouth 
Town  Council,  and  had  long  taken  an  active  interest  in 
local  public  affairs. 

On  the  same  day,  an  old  resident  of  Jarrow  passed 
away  in  the  person  of  Mr.  Henry  Hunting,  aged  74, 
Deceased  was  manager  of  Messrs.  Palmer  and  Co.'s  iron- 
works for  the  space  of  fourteen  years. 

On  the  22nd  of  September,  the  Rev.  R.  E.  Beaumont 
died  at  Newsham  Hall,  near  Winston,  Barnard  Castle. 

The  death  was  announced,  on  the  23rd  of  September,  of 
Dr.  Peter  Hood,  of  Seymour  Street,  London.  Dr.  Hood 
was  a  native  of  Gateshead,  and  was  in  the  82nd  year  of 
his  age. 

On  the  24th  of  September,  the  death  occurred,  some- 
what suddenly,  of  Mr.  R.  K.  Liddle,  who  for  fourteen 
years  had  occupied  the  position  of  senior  verger  at  Durham 
Cathedral.  The  deceased  was  60  years  of  age. 

Mr.  Frederic  Donnison,  a  well-known  citizen  of  New- 
castle, of  which  he  was  a  native  and  a  freeman,  died 
on  the  24th  of  September.  The  deceased,  who  was  at  one 
time  connected  with  the  Customs,  but  subsequently  be- 
came an  accountant  and  property  agent,  was  76  years  of 
age. 

On  the  26th  of  September,  Mr.  John  Price,  formerly 
foreman  bookbinder  with  Messrs.  M.  and  M.  W.  Lambert, 
and  afterwards  agent  for  the  Industrial  Dwellings  Com- 
pany, died  suddenly  at  his  residence  in  Ridley  Place, 
Newcastle.  The  deceased,  who  also  devoted  a  good  deal 
of  time  to  literary  work,  and  had  frequently  contributed 
to  the  columns  of  the  Newcastle  Chronicle,  was  60  years  of 
age. 

Mr.  John  Corner,  for  many  years  a  merchant  of  Whitby, 
and  long  intimately  associated  with  many  good  works 
for  the  benefit  of  Staithes  and  Remswick  fishermen,  died 
at  his  London  residence  on  the  27th  of  September.  Mr. 
Corner  was  much  devoted  to  antiquarian  and  scientific 
pursuits,  and  had  only  recently  become  the  possessor  of 
the  orignal  manuscript  of  Captain  Cook's  journal  of  his 
voyage  round  the  world. 

Mr.  Adam  Laidlaw,  head  of  the  old-established  brush- 
making  business  conducted  by  his  family  in  Newcastle, 
died  on  the  27th  of  September,  in  the  64th  year  of  his  age. 

The  Rev.  John  Dodd,  who  for  thirty-eight  years  had 
been  curate  and  vicar  of  Lumley,  died  on  the  8th  of 
October. 


524 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{November 
1890. 


at  d&btntti. 


©ccurrence*. 


SEPTEMBER, 

1L— A  council  meeting  of  the  Durham  Miners'  Associa- 
tion was  held  at  Durham,  to  take  into  consideration  the 
owners'  offer  to  reduce  coal-drawing  from  eleven  to  ten 
hours.  The  offer  was  accepted,  to  come  into  force  on 
January  1st  next.  The  Wearmouth  strike  was  also  dis- 
cussed, and  it  was  agreed  that  the  men  should  commence 
work  at  once  at  seven  hours,  and  continue  till  the  details 
of  the  ten  hours  were  finally  settled. 

12. — At  the  invitation  of  the  Tees  Conservancy  Com- 
missioners, a  large  number  of  the  payers  of  dues  and 
others  paid  a  visit  of  inspection  to  the  works  of  the  Com- 
missioners on  the  river  and  its  banks. 

13. — It  was  announced  that  the  number  of  children 
enrolled  up  to  this  date  as  members  of  the  Dicky  Bird 
Society,  managed  by  Uncle  Toby  through  the  Children's 
Corner  of  the  Jfeiccastlc  Weekly  Chronicle,  exceeded 
200,000. 

—Sir  Charles  Russell,  Q.C.,  M.P.,  and  Mr.  Leckwood, 
Q.C.,  M.P.,  addressed  a  political  meeting  at  West  Hartle- 
poo).  On  the  20th,  Sir  Charles  spoke  at  Darlington. 

— Two  workmen,  named  William  Gates  and  Thomas 
Rawlings,  were  repairing  a  pumping  engine  in  the  Hetton 
seam  of  the  Tyne  Coal  Company's  pit  at  Hebburn, 
when  a  valve  opened,  and  the  escaping  steam  so  severely 
scalded  them  that  they  died  within  fifteen  minutes. 

14. — An  imposing  Hospital  Sunday  demonstration  was 
held  by  the  friendly  societies  of  Hartlepool. 

15. — The  boys'  camp  at  the  Links,  Hartley,  was  brought 
to  a  conclusion.  During  the  time  the  camp  has  been  in 
existence  this  season  254  poor  boys  have  had  a  holiday,  in 
batches  of  about  24  at  a  time,  for  a  fortnight. 

— Damage,  estimated  at  £15,000,  was  caused  at  West 
Hartlepool  by  the  destruction  of  the  paper  works  estab- 
lished a  few  years  ago  at  Belle  Vue  by  Mr.  Smalley. 

— A  complimentary  dinner  was  given  by  the  representa- 


tives of  the  Danish  import  trade  to  Mr.  Councillor  A.  P. 
Andersen,  at  the  Crown  Hotel,  Newcastle,  in  recognition 
of  the  part  he  had  taken  in  effecting  a  settlement  of  the 
strike  of  Danish  seamen. 

— It  was  decided  that  the  Newcastle  noon-day  prayer 
meeting,  established  by  Messrs.  Moody  and  Sankey  in 
1873,  should  be  removed  from  the  Central  Hall  to  the 
building  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association. 

— A  boy  named  Archer  Goldsborough,  11  years  of  age, 
was  drowned  while  bathing  in  a  pond  near  the  West 
Stockton  Ironworks. 

16.— By  a  majority  of  11  to  8,  the  Stockton  Town 
Council  resolved  tc  purchase  three  acres  of  land  at  £300 
per  acre  for  the  purpose  of  adding  the  same  to  the  new 
park. 

— A  workman  named  Benjamin  Burns  was  killed  by 
falling  from  a  scaffolding  at  the  Steel  Works  of  Sir  W.  G. 
Armstrong  and  Co.  at  Elswick. 

17. — The  Bishop  of  Durham  (Dr.  Westcott)  opened  a 
Jubilee  Memorial  Room  in  connection  with  Holy  Trinity 
Church,  Darlington. 

—Mr.  W.  H.  James,  M.P.,  addressed  his  constituents 
at  Gateshead,  and  received  a  vote  of  confidence. 

18. — It  was  announced  that  two  handsome  memorial 
brasses  had  been  dedicated  in  the  Royal  Dockyard 
Church,  Sheerneis,  to  the  officers  and  men  of  H.M.S. 
Wasp,  which,  under  the  command  of  Lieut.-Commander 
Bryan  J.  H.  Adamson,  son  of  Major  Adamson,  of  Culler- 
coats,  was  lost  with  all  hands  on  a  voyage  from  Singapore 
to  Hong  Kong,  in  October,  1887. 

— At  the  twentieth  annual  meeting  of  the  Committee  of 
Management  connected  with  the  Newcastle  Hospital 
Sunday  Fund,  it  was  reported  that  the  total  collections 
for  the  past  year  had  amounted  to  £4,508  12s.  6d. — the 
largest  sum  ever  received  by  the  fund. 

— In  some  official  letters  received  at  a  meeting  of  rate- 
payers of  Elswick  Township,  Newcastle,  it  was  stated 
that  George  Sterling,  the  assistant-overseer  for  the  town- 
ship, had  absconded,  and  that  it  had  been  found  he  had 
made  false  entries  in  the  books  to  the  amount  of  £1,300 
13s.  3d.  Against  this  amount  securities  of  £800  were  held. 


I.IFTON    HOUSE,  JESMOND,    NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNK. 


November! 
1890. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


525 


— It  was  stated  that  the  Weardale  Lead  Company  had 
ceased  operations  in  consequence  of  the  action  of  Durham 
County  Council  prohibiting  the  lead  husk  from  the  ore- 
washings  being  discharged  into  the  river  Wear. 

19.— It  was  ascertained  that  bequests  to  the  amount  of 
£15,500  had  been  left  to  various  public  institutions  by  Mr. 
R.  W.  Hollon,  of  York,  some  years  ago  Lord  Mayor  of 
that  city,  whose  remains  were  interred  in  Jesmond 
Cemetery,  Newcastle,  on  the  19th  of  July  last.  Among 
the  gifts  were  £1,000  each  to  the  Newcastle  Infirmary, 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society,  the  Pastoral  Aid  Society,  the  Zenana 
Mission,  and  the  National  Lifeboat  Institution.  The 
gross  personal  estate  was  sworn  under  £41,500. 

— A  shocking  tragedy  was  enacted  at  Leeming,  near 
Bedale,  the  victim  being  an  acting-sergeant  of  police 
named  James  Weedy.  His  assailant,  it  was  stated,  was  a 
small  market  gardener,  with  one  arm,  named  Robert 
Kitching,  against  whom  a  coroner's  jury  returned  a 
verdict  of  wilful  murder.  Weedy  was  a  native  of 
Eofpen,  near  Bamburgh,  Northumberland. 

— Mr.  and  Mrs.  Christian  John  Reid,  of  Newcastle, 
celebrated  their  golden  wedding. 

20. — The  workmen  employed  at  the  Consett  Iron  and 
Steel  Works  presented  to  Mr.  Thomas  Williams,  of  Con- 
sett,  the  vice-president  of  the  Board  of  Conciliation  and 
Arbitration  for  the  North  of  England  Manufactured  Iron 
and  Steel  Trade,  a  handsome  illuminated  address  and  a 
purse  of  gold. 

22.— Between  seven  and  eight  thousand  members  of  tho 
Boilermakers'  and  Iron  Shipbuilders'  Society,  chiefly  from 
the  Tyne,  Wear,  and  Tees  district,  held  a  demonstration 
to  celebrate  the  opening  of  new  offices,  £c.,  for  the 
society,  erected  behind  Jesmond  Church,  Newcastle,  at  a 
cost  of  £8,000.  The  opening  ceremony  was  performed  by 
SirB.  C.  Browne,  and  at  an  evening  entertainment  the 
Mayor  (Mr.  T.  Bell)  presided.  The  secretary  (Mr. 
Knight)  stated  that  in  the  last  twenty  years  the  society 
had  spent  over  a  million  for  benefit  purposes,  and  that 
only  3  per  cent,  of  its  income  went  in  strikes.  A  sketch 
of  Lifton  House,  as  the  new  building  is  called,  will  be 
seen  on  previous  page. 

23. — In  the  afternoon,  about  half-past  four  o'clock,  a 


fire  was  discovered  to  have  broken  out  on  the  premises  of 
Messrs.  Mawson  and  Swan,  chemists,  Mosley  Street, 
Newcastle.  Information  was  sent  to  the  fire  station,  and 
the  fire-brigade,  under  Superintendent  Matthews,  was 
promptly  on  the  spot.  The  fire  was  confined  to  the  cellar 
of  the  establishment,  and  was  soon  extinguished.  Unfor- 


JAMES  GREY. 


tunately,  the  fire,  though  of  small  moment  of  itself,  was 
productive  of  fatal  results.  The  men  on  duty  were  all 
more  or  less  affected  by  the  fumes  of  nitric  acid,  the 
bursting  of  a  bottle  of  which  was  the  cause  of  the  disaster. 


WILLIAM  BOWET. 


WILLIAM  MUBPHT. 


William  Murphy  was  the  first  to  fall  a  victim  to  the 
poison,  and  died  between  eight  and  nine  o'clock.  The 
deceased,  who  was  a  native  of  London,  had  been  in  the 
force  about  twelve  years.  He  had  also  been  in  the  navy, 


526 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{November 
1890. 


and  in  the  fire-brigade  in  London,  having  altogether 
served  the  public  for  about  thirty  years.  The  next  to 
succumb  was  James  Grey,  thirty-five  years  of  age,  who 
died  about  ten  o'clock.  He  was  a  native  of  Cromer,  in 
Norfolk,  and  had  been  a  member  of  the  Newcastle  fire 
brigade  for  about  three  years,  having  seen  eleven  years' 
service  altogether.  Superintendent  Matthews  and  a  fire- 
man named  William  Bowey  also  suffered  severely 
from  the  effects  of  the  fumes.  The  latter,  unhappily, 
succumbed  on  October  11.  The  calamity  excited  a  wide- 
spread feeling  of  sorrow  and  sympathy  :  and  amid  a  vast 
crowd  of  spectators,  the  remains  of  the  two  men  Murphy 
and  Grey  were  interred  in  Elswick  Cemetery  on  the  25th 
of  September.  Fireman  Bowey  was  buried  at  Barn- 
borough,  to  which  place  he  belonged.  The  Mayor  (Mr.  T. 
Bell)  took  prompt  action  in  instituting  a  fund  for  the 
relief  of  the  widows  and  orphans  of  the  de- 
ceased, and  a  committee  for  receiving  subscrip- 
tions was  appointed  at  a  public  meeting  held 
under  the  presidency  of  his  Worship  on  the  26th. 

— Under  circumstances  of  great  difficulty  and 
bravery,  Joseph  Craig,  son  of  James  Craig,  the 
Ouseburn  hero,  rescued  a  man,  named  John 
Armstrong,  from  drowning  in  the  River  Tyne, 
near  the  Ouseburn.  (See  vol.  for  1889,  p.p.  287, 
334,  428.) 

— In  the  Lecture  Theatre  of  the  Literary  and 
Philosophical  Society,  Newcastle,  the  fourth 
annual  public  meeting  in  connexion  with  the 
Northern  Association  for  the  Extension  of  Uni- 
versity Teaching  was  held.  There  was  a  large 
attendance.  The  chair  was  occupied  by  the 
Hon.  and  Rev.  A.  T.  Lyttelton,  Master  of 
Sehvyn  College,  Cambridge. 

— The  annual  conference  of  the  North  of 
England  Temperance  League  was  held  at 
Crook. 

24. — Fifteen  men  were  more  or  less  severely 
injured  by  au  accident  caused  by  a  sudden  out- 
burst of  name  from  one  of  the  furnaces  on 
board  the  warship  Katooniba,  of  the  Royal 
Navy  (originally  known  as  the  Pandora),  while 
the  vessel  was  lying  in  the  Tyne  at  the  Elswick 
Works. 

25. — Dr.  Barry,  of  the  Local  Government 
Board,  held  an  inquiry  at  Darlington  relative 
to  the  typhoid  fever  epidemic  on  Tees-side. 

27. — The  new  building,  erected  as  the  Grand 
Hotel  by  Mr.  James  Deuchar,  at  Barras 
Bridge,  Newcastle,  was  formally  opened  for 
business.  The  hotel  has  a  frontage  in  Barras 
Bridge  of  140  feet,  whilst  the  space  occupied 
by  it  and  the  Assembly  Rooms  is  2,340  square 
yards.  The  front  part  of  the  ground  floor  con- 
sists of  six  shops  and  the  principal  entrance  to 
the  hotel.  (See  next  page. ) 

— Miss  Margaret  Jenner,  a  young  lady  employed  as 
governess  to  the  family  of  Archdeacon  Chiswell,  was 
accidentally  drowned  in  the  sea  at  Wbitburn. 

— The  results  of  the  first  examination  held  by  the 
University  of  Durham  for  degrees  in  music  were  pub- 
lished. There  were  81  candidates,  of  whom  59  passed. 

— On  the  occasion  of  their  silver  wedding,  Mr.  and  Mrs 
William  Boyd  were  presented  by  the  workmen  of  the 
Wallsend  Slipway  and  Engineering  Company  with  an 


illuminated  address,  a  framed  portrait  of  some  of  the 
Company's  workmen,  and  a  silver  salver  and  bowl. 

— It  was  stated  that  a  rich  vein  of  lead  ore  had  been 
discovered  on  Alnwick  Moor. 

— It  was  announced  in  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle 
that  Lord  Tennyson,  the  Poet  Laureate,  had  written  to 
say  that  he  would  be  happy  to  place  his  name  on  the  list 
of  honorary  officers  of  Uncle  Toby's  Dicky  Bird  Society. 
Similar  communications  had  also  been  received  from  Mr. 
Ruskin,  Lord  Armstrong,  the  Earl  of  Ravensworth,  the 
Bishop  of  Durham  (Dr.  Westcott),  the  Bishop  of  Hexham 
(Dr.  Wilkinson),  the  Bishop  of  Newcastle  (Dr.  Wilber- 
force),  the  President  of  the  Wesleyan  Conference  (Dr. 
Moulton),  Professor  Garnett  (Principal  of  the  College  of 
Physical  Science),  and  other  eminent  persons.  A  fac- 
simile of  Lord  Tennyson's  letter  is  here  printed  : — 


28.— For  only  the  second  time  since  its  erection,  about 
thirty  years  ago,  the  Mayor  and  Corporation  of  Newcastle 
attended  divine  service  in  Christ  Church,  Shieldfield. 

29. — A  musical  ffite  was  given  in  the  Rectory  Grounds 
at  Morpeth,  as  a  welcome  to  the  recently-appointed 
Rector,  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Bulkeley,  M.A. 

30.— It  was  announced  that  Mr.  Edward  Lake  had  been 
appointed  mineral  manager  of  the  southern  division  of  the 
North-Eastern  Railway,  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the 
retirement  of  Mr.  Bailey. 

— At  a  public  meeting  held  in  the  Council  Chamber, 


1890. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


527 


under  the  presidency  of  the  Mayor,  a  Public  Health 
Society  was  formed  for  Newcastle. 

— In  the  absence,  through  illness,  of  the  Archbishop  of 
York,  the  Bishop  of  Durham  presided  at  the  Church 
Congress  at  Hull,  and  one  of  the  sermons  was  preached 
by  the  Bishop  of  Newcastle. 

— A  dividend  of  11£  per  cent,  was  declared  at  the 
annual  meeting  of  Sir  W.  G.  Armstrong,  Mitchell,  &  Co. 


OCTOBER. 

1. — The  Stella  and  Stanley  tenants  on  the  Towneley 
estates  were  entertained  to  dinner  in  the  County  Hotel, 
Newcastle,  on  the  occasion  of  the  marriages  of  Lady 
Clifford  and  Mrs.  Delacour. 

— It  was  reported  that  the  Biscayo  and  Thule,  the  two 
vessels  despatched  from  the  Thames  with  cargoes  for 
Siberia  by  the  Anglo-Siberian  Trading  Syndicate  in 
July  last,  had  returned  to  Vardo,  having  discharged  their 
outward  cargoes,  and  loaded  cargoes  for  England.  The 
practicability  of  the  Arctic  Sea  route  had,  therefore,  now 
been  fully  demonstrated. 

2. — The  autumnal  meeting  of  the  Institute  of  Ac- 
countants in  England  and  Wales  was  held  in  Newcastle. 

— Tlir^e  skulls,  leveral  human  bones,  and  a  lartre  slab  of 
stone,  were  found  in  the  course  of  some  excavations  near 
the  Stephenson  Monument  in  Westgate  Road,  New- 
castle. 

— It  was  announced  that  the  will  of  Mr.  Thomas  Eelk, 
Recorder  of  Hartlepool,  who  died  on  June  21th  last,  had 
been  proved,  the  value  of  the  personal  estate  being 
£76,000. 

3. — Sir  John  Gorst,  M.P.,  Under  Secretary  for  India, 
addressed  a  political  meeting  at  North  Shields. 

— It  was  notified  in  the  Lyndon  Gazette  that  the  Queen 
had  granted  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Watson  Askew,  of  Pallins- 
burn  and  Ladykirk,  her  royal  license  and  authority  to  use 
the  surname  of  Robertson,  in  addition  to  and  after  that 
of  Askew. 

,  — The  men  employed  in  the  shipyard  of  Sir  W.  G.  Arm- 
strong, Mitchell,  and  Co.,  at  Elswick,  to  the  number  of 
about  1,000,  came  out  on  strike  against  the  importation  of 
strangers  to  fill  the  places  of  the  local  joiners  on  strike. 
They  shortly  afterwards  returned  to  work,  however,  on 


the  understanding  that  the  firm  would  not  employ  strange 
joiners  pending  efforts  to  settle  the  joiners'  strike. 

4. — At  a  Blue  Ribbon  meeting  held  at  the  Central  Hall, 
Newcastle,  Mr.  Alderman  W.  D.  Stephens,  J.P.,  the 
chairman,  as  local  hon.  sec.  of  the  institution,  made  the 
presentation  of  a  certificate  granted  by  the  Royal  Humane 
Society  to  David  Urwin,  of  Newcastle,  for  having  on  the 
15th  of  June  last  saved  the  life  of  a  boy  of  five  or  six 
years  of  age,  who  had  fallen  from  the  Fish  Quay  into  the 
river  Tyne.  On  the  same  day,  the  committee  of  the 
Royal  Humane  Society  awarded  its  bronze  medal  to 
Stephen  Renforth,  brother  of  the  late  champion  sculler, 
for  saving  (with  the  assistance  of  J.  Bryan),  W.  Baker, 
at  Gateehead,  on  August  6th  last.  The  bronze  medal  was 
also  awarded  to  J.  Gogan,  aged  13,  for  saving  Patrick 
Collins,  in  the  river  Tees,  Port  Clarence,  Middlesbrough, 
on  August  17. 

—The  Northumberland  coalowners  agreed  to  further 
advance  the  miners'  wages  li  per  cent.,  making  50  per 
cent,  since  the  great  strike  two  years  ago. 

— A  beautiful  memorial  monument  to  the  memory  of 
the  late  Mr.  i]dward  Hunter,  of  Dudley  Colliery,  one  of 
the  leaders  of  the  Northumberland  miners,  and  a  pro- 
minent member  of  the  Permanent  Relief  Fund,  was 
unveiled  in  Cramlington  Churchyard,  bv  Mr.  Thomas 
Burt,  M.P. 

— An  interesting  ceremony  took  place  at  Tynemouth, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  unveiling  of  portraits  of  Mr.  John 
I''orster  Spence,  Mr.  John  Morrison,  and  the  late  Mr. 
Joseph  Spenoe,  the  founders  of  the  Tynemouth  Volunteer 
Life-Brigade.  The  portraits,  which  had  been  painted  by 
Mr.  Frank  S.  Ogilvie,  were  formally  presented  in  the 
Watch  House  of  the  Brigade,  by  Mr.  R.  S.  Donkin,  M.P. 
(See  ante  page  319.) 

— At  the  Morpeth  Police  Court,  Lionel  Middleton,  a 
youth,  18  years  of  age,  was  remanded  on  a  charge  of 
murdering  a  servant  girl,  named  Hughes,  by  shooting 
her,  in  her  master's  house,  at  West  Chevington.  The 
coroner's  jury,  however,  found  that  the  sad  occurrence 
was  purely  accidental ;  and  the  magistrates,  for  the  game 
reason,  eventually  discharged  the  accused. 

— Weldon  Mill,  in  the  occupation  of  Mr,  John  Appleby, 
was  destroyed  by  fire. 


528 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{November 
1890 


6.— Mr.  Alderman  T.  Richardson,  as  representative  of 
the  Newcastle  Corporation,  WHS  elected  a  governor  of  the 
Durham  College  of  Science,  in  the  room  of  Sir  B.  C. 
Browne,  resigned. 

— It  was  intimated  that  Mr.  Alderman  William  Wilson 
had,  owing  to  impaired  health,  retired  from  the  position 
of  chairman  of  the  Stewards  of  the  Incorporated  Com- 
panies of  Freemen  of  Newcastle,  and  had  been  succeeded 
by  Mr.  W.  H.  WUlins. 

—The  Earl  of  Carlisle  presided  at  a  public  meeting, 
held  in  the  Church  of  the  Divine  Unity,  Newcastle,  in 
connection  with  the  Northumberland  and  Durham 
Unitarian  Christian  Association. 

8. — The  fourth  session  of  the  Tyneside  Geographical 
Society  was  inaugurated  in  the  Northumberland  Hall, 
Newcastle,  by  Miss  Uolenso,  daughter  of  the  late  Bishop 
Colenso,  who  delivered  a  lecture  on  "  Zulu-land." 

— The  foundation  atone  of  the  first  Board  School  for 
Benwell  was  laid  by  Mrs.  Hodgkin,  at  Benwell  Dene. 

— The  will  Mr.  William  Aldam,  of  Frickley  Hall, 
Yorkshire,  and  Healey  Hall,  Northumberland,  was 
sworn  at  £196.742.  The  bequests  included  £100  to  the 
Newcastle  Infirmary.  (See  ante,  p.  428.) 

— A  meeting,  under  thn  auspices  of  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society,  was  held  in  the  Central  Hall,  Hood 
Street,  Newcastle,  to  bid  farewell  to  missionaries  shortly 
sailing  for  the  East.  The  missionaries  were  : — Tho  Kev. 
H.  J.  Molony,  curate  of  St.  Stephen's,  Newcastle, 
going  to  Central  India ;  Dr.  W.  P.  Mears  and  Mrs. 
Mears,  of  Tynemouth,  to  China;  the  Rev.  W.  T. 
Proctor,  of  Durham,  to  North  India ;  and  Miss  E.  Ritson 
and  Miss  Fawcett,  of  Sunderland,  bound  for  Japan. 

9.— Colonel  E.  T.  Gourley,  M.P.,  and  Mr.  S.  Storey. 
M.P..  addressed  their  constituents  at  Sunderland,  and 
received  a  vote  of  confidence. 

10. — While  some  workmen  were  engaged  in  excavating 
for  the  cellars  of  Messrs.  Hodgkin,  Barnett,  Pease, 
Spence  and  Co.'s  new  banking  premises  in  Ccllingwood 
Street,  Newcastle,  they  came  upon  what  was  supposed  to 
be  a  remnant  of  the  great  Roman  Wall. 


(general  ©entrances. 


SEPTEMBER. 

10. — During  a  serious  riot  of  dock  hands  at  Southamp- 
ton, the  military  only  succeeded  in  restoring  order  after 
charges  with  fixed  bayonets. 

12. — Owing  to  the  refusal  of  the  Government  to  revise 
the  Constitution  of  Switzerland,  a  number  of  insurgents 
established  a  Provisional  Government  in  the  canton  of 
Ticino.  Two  councillors  of  the  Government  were  seized, 
and  another — M.  Rossi — was  shot  dead.  Troops  were 
despatched  to  Bellinzona,  and  the  disturbance,  which 
had  almost  assumed  the  aspect  of  revolution,  was  quelled. 
A  man  named  Angelo  Castioni  was  afterwards  arrested 
in  London,  charged  with  the  murder  of  M.  Rossi. 

17. — Much  destruction  was  caused  by  fire  to  the  ancient 
Moorish  palace,  the  Alhambra,  near  Granada,  Spain. 
The  damage  was  estimated  at  £10,000. 

18.— Death  of  Mr.  Dion  Boucicault,  actor  and  play- 
wright, aged  68. 


19.— News  was  received  from  Yokohama,  Japan,  that 
the  Turkish  frigate  Ertogroul  and  the  mail  steamer 
Musashi  Maru  had  foundered.  The  crew  of  the  steamer 
all  perished,  while  of  those  on  board  the  warship  only  six 
officers  and  fifty  men  were  saved.  Among  the  drowned 
was  Osman  Pasha,  the  special  envoy  sent  by  the  Sultan  of 
Turkey  with  an  autograph  letter  and  decoration  for  the 
Mikado  of  Japan. 

20. — Twenty -one  persons  were  killed  and  thirty  injured 
in  a  railway  accident  on  the  Philadelphia  and  Readine 
Railway,  at  Shoemakersville,  U.S. 

25. — Serious  disturbances  occurred  at  Tipperary,  Ire- 
land, where  Mr.  William  O'Brien,  M.P.,  Mr.  John 
Dillon,  M.P.,  Mr.  David  Sheehy,  M.P.,  Mr.  Patrick 
O'Brien,  M.P.,  Mr.  John  Condon,  M.P.,  and  other  lead- 
ing Nationalists,  were  prosecuted  by  the  Government  on 
a  charge  of  conspiracy  in  advising  tenants  not  to  pay 
their  rents.  In  the  course  of  a  collision  between  the 
police  and  the  people,  Mr.  John  Morley,  M.P.,  was 
roughly  handled. 

—  The  president  of  the  Mormon  Church  in  Salt  Lake 
City,  U.S.,  issued  a  manifesto  denying  that  the  church 
teaches  polygamy  or  plural  marriages  any  longer. 

26. — The  forces  of  the  Sultan  of  Morocco  defeated  a 
large  band  of  insurgents  with  heavy  loss  in  killed  and 
wounded  in  the  district  of  Tit  Shokhman. 

28. — An  insane  man  committed  suicide  in  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  by  shooting  himself  with  a  revolver. 

30. — The  trial  of  John  Reginald  Bircball  for  the 
murder  of  F.  C.  Benwell  took  place  at  Woodstock, 
Canada,  when  the  accused  was  found  guilty  and  sen- 
tenced to  death.  Birchall  advertised  for  a  partner  in 
what  proved  to  be  a  fictitious  farm  in  Canada.  The 
evidence  showed  that  Benwell,  who  belonged  to  England, 
was  lured  into  a  dismal  jungle  and  shot. 


OCTOBER. 

1. — Death  of  M.  Alphonse  Karr,  a  celebrated  French 
novelist,  at  Nice,  aged  82. 

— As  a  carriage  containing  three  ladies  and  two  child- 
ren was  passing  over  a  level  crossing  at  Louisville,  near 
Quebec,  Canada,  a  goods  train  dashed  into  the  vehicle. 
All  the  ladies  were  killed,  but  the  children  escaped  with- 
out a  scratch. 

4.— The  McKinley  Tariff  Bill,  which  greatly  increased 
the  duties  on  foreign  articles,  came  into  force  in  the 
United  States. 

— Death  of  Mrs.  Booth,  wife  of  the  general  of  the  Sal- 
vation Army. 

6. — William  Jackson,  a  labourer,  was  accidentally  shot 
dead  at  Stanwix,  near  Carlisle,  by  some  men  who  were 
playing  with  a  gun. 

10. — When  the  Crimes  Act  Court  which  had  been  en- 
gaged in  the  trial  of  several  Irish  members  of  Parliament 
met  at  Tipperary,  Messrs.  John  Dillon  and  William 
O'Brien,  two  of  the  accused,  were  found  missing.  It  was 
rumoured  that  both  of  them  had  gone  to  America  by  way 
of  Havre. 

— Slavin  and  McAuliffe,  two  pugilists  from  abroad, 
were  sent  for  trial  on  a  charge  of  committing  a  breach  of 
the  peace  during  an  alleged  prize  fight  at  the  Ormonde 
Club,  London. 


Printed  by  WALTER  Soon,  Felling-on-Tyne. 


Chronicle 


OF 


NORTH-COUNTRY*LORE*AN  D*LEGEND 


VOL.  IV.— No.  46. 


DECEMBER,  1890. 


PRICE  6n. 


V. 

HALTVTniSTLE  HARRIED  AND  AVENGED. 

JJURING  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  the 
Elliots,  Croziers.  and  Scotts,  the  lairds  of 
Mangerton  and  Whithaugb,  repeatedly 
made  dreadful  raids  upon  Haltwhistle, 
carrying  off  great  numbers  of  horses,  kine  and  oxen,  goats 
and  sheep,  as  well  as  household  plenishings,  money, 
and  even  writings,  besides  murdering  some  of  the  inhabit- 
ants, and  seizing  others  as  prisoners,  to  be  held  till 
ransomed.  Sir  Robert  Carey  says  that  soon  after  he  was 
appointed  to  the  wardenship  of  the  Middle  March  the 
outlaws  of  Liddesdale  sacked  Haltwhistle.  and  carried 
away  the  principal  inhabitants  and  all  their  goods.  "  I 
>.ent,"  says  he,  "to  seek  for  justice  for  so  great  a  wrong. 
The  opposite  officer  sent  me  word  it  was  not  in  his  power, 
for  that  they  were  all  fugitives,  and  not  answerable  to 
the  king's  laws.  .1  acquainted  the  King  of  Scots  with 
this  answer.  He  signified  to  me  that  it  was  true,  and 
that  if  I  could  take  my  revenge  without  hurting  his 
honest  subjects,  he  would  be  glad  of  it.  I  took  no  long 
time  to  resolve  what  to  do,  but  sent  some  two  hundred 
horse  to  the  place  where  the  principal  outlaws  lived  ;  and 
took  and  brought  away  all  the  goods  they  had.  The  out- 
laws themselves  were  in  strongholds,  and  could  no  way 
be  got  hold  of.  But  one  of  the  chiefs  of  them,  being  of 
more  courage  than  the  rest,  got  to  horse  and  came  prick- 
ing after  them,  crying  out  and  asking  them  '  What  he 
was  that  durst  avow  that  mighty  work?'  One  of  the 
company  came  to  him  with  a  spear,  and  ran  him  through 
the  body,  leaving  his  epear  broken  in  him,  of  which 
wound  he  died.  The  goods  were  divided  to  ppor  mien, 
from  whom  they  were  taken  before.  This  act  so  irritated 


the  outlaws  that  they  vowed  cruel  revenge,  and  that 
before  next  winter  was  ended  they  would  leave  the  whole 
country  waste.  His  name  was  Sim  of  the  Cathill  (an 
Armstrong)  that  was  killed,  and  it  was  a  Ridley  of  Halt- 
whistle  that  killed  him.  They  presently  took  a  resolution 
to  be  revenged  of  that  town.  Thither  they  came,  and  set 
many  houses  of  the  town  on  fire,  and  took  away  all  their 
goods;  and,  as  they  wero  running  up  and  down  the 
streets  with  lights  in  their  hands  to  set  more  houces  on 
fire,  there  was  one  other  of  the  Ridleys  that  was  in  a 
strong  stone  house  that  made  a  shot  out  at  them,  and  it. 
was  his  good  hap  to  kill  an  Armstrong,  one  of  the  sons  of 
the  chiefest  outlaw.  The  death  of  this  young  man 
wrought  so  deep  an  impression  amongst  them,  as  many 
vows  were  made  that  before  the  end  of  next  winter  they 
would  lay  the  Border  waste. "  This  event  occurred  about 
the  end  of  May,  1593.  The  vigilant  warden,  however, 
prevented  a  third  visit  of  fire  and  sword  in  Haltwhistle 
by  capturing  some  of  the  principal  leaders  of  the  banditti, 
and  bringing  the  whole  of  them  into  subjection,  as  he 
relates  at  length.  All  the  houses  in  Haltwhistle  were 
formerly  more  or  less  fortified,  and  there  were  two  or 
three  towers  in  the  place. 

THE  ELLIOTS   AND   ARMSTRONGS. 

About  the  same  period,  the  Elliots  and  Armstrongs,  to 
the  number  of  five  hundred  or  more,  entered  Elsdon, 
burned  the  town,  murdered  fourteen  men,  plundered  the 
inhabitants  to  the  extent  of  five  hundred  pounds  in 
money  and  household  stuff,  and  drove  off  four  hundred 
horses  and  mares,  and  as  many  prisoners,  whom  they 
ransomed  at  heavy  rates.  No  wonder  that  the  despoiled 
people,  in  their  pitiful  application  for  redress  to  the 
Council  sitting  at  Alnwick,  in  April,  1586,  exclaim  — 


530 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/December 
\      1890. 


"We  are  so  pillaged  by  open-day  forays,  and  by  night 
rieves  and  barryships,  by  the  thieves  of  East  and  West 
Teviotdale,  that  we  at  this  day  be  neither  able  to  pay  our 
rent,  nor  to  furnish  six  able  men  nor  horse,  by  reason  of 
these  great  outrages  and  oppressions ;  nor  have  we  had 
any  restitution  nor  redress  for  the  space  of  twenty-six 
years  past."  The  marauders  here  styled  Teviotdale 
men,  were  doubtless  from  that  prime  rendezvous  of 
thieves,  Liddesdale.  The  Armstrongs  appear  to  have 
been  at  an  early  period  in  possession  of  great  part 
of  that  secluded  valley,  and  of  the  Debateable  Land 
adjacent.  Their  immediate  neighbourhood  to  England 
rendered  them  the  most  lawless  of  the  Scotch  Border 
clans  ;  and  as  most  of  the  country  inhabited  by  them 
was  claimed  by  both  kingdoms,  they  preyed  securely 
upon  both,  being  often  protected  from  justice  by 
the  one  in  opposition  to  the  other.  The  rapacity  of  the 
Armstrongs,  and  of  their  allies  the  Elliots,  gave  rise  to 
the  popular  saying,  "Elliots  and  Armstrongs  ride 
thieves  a' !"  Their  head-men  lived  in  peels,  planted 
down  on  salient  points  along  the  banks  of  the  Liddell. 
But  when  hard  pressed  they  abandoned  these,  and  took 
refuge  in  the  peat  mosses,  accessible  by  paths  knowii 
to  themselves  alone.  One  of  the  most  noted  of  these 
asylums  was  Tarras  Wood,  in  the  heart  of  a  desolate 
marsh,  through  which  a  small  river  takes  its  course. 
Upon  the  banks  of  the  stream  were  found  some  dry  spots, 
which  were  occupied  by  the  outlaws  and  their  followers 
in  cases  of  emergency.  The  place,  says  an  English 
writer,  "was  of  that  strength,  and  so  surrounded  with 
bogs  and  marsh  ground,  and  thick  bushes  and  shrubs,  as 
thev  feared  not  the  force  nor  power  of  England  and  Scot- 
land, so  long  as  they  were  there."  The  only  way  to  ferret 
them  out  of  this  stronghold  and  secure  their  persons  was 
by  a  simultaneous  inroad  by  armed  men  from  both  sides 
of  the  Border,  a  conjunction  which  could  seldom  happen. 
In  1598  Carey  made  a  raid  upon  them,  however,  in  con- 
cert with  the  Scottish  garrison  of  Hermitage  Castle. 
But  while  he  was  besieging  them  in  the  Tarras,  they  con- 
trived, by  ways  known  only  to  themselves,  to  send  a 
party  into  England,  who  plundered  the  warden's  lands. 
On  their  return  they  sent  Carey  one  of  his  own  cows,  tell- 
ing him  that,  fearing  he  might  fall  short  of  provisions 
during  his  visit  to  Scotland,  they  had  taken  the  pre- 
caution of  sending  him  some  English  beef.  They  also  sent 
him  word  that  he  was  like  the  puff  of  a  haggis,  hottest 
at  the  first,  and  told  him  that  he  had  their  permission 
to  stay  in  the  country  as  long  as  the  weather  would  give 
him  leave.  At  length  five  of  the  ringleaders  were  taken 
in  an  ambuscade,  and  an  accommodation  was  effected, 
on  their  delivering  up  a  number  of  stolen  sheep  and  kine 
to  their  rightful  owners,  bonds  being  entered  into  to  keep 
the  peace  in  time  coining.  Similar  tales  are  told  of  the 
thieves  in  the  Northumberland  Dales.  When  any  of 
them  had  committed  some  greater  depredation  than 
common,  and  the  warden  or  country-keeper  sent  a  party 


against  them,  the  troops  could  never  approach  their 
stronghold  without  their  receiving  timely  notice ;  and 
when  hard  pressed,  they  usually  managed  to  make  their 
escape  into  Scotland,  where  they  could  reside  till  they 
had  made  their  peace,  or  the  danger  had  blown  past.  At 
other  times  they  found  shelter  among  the  "hideous 
mountains,  precipices,  and  mosses,"  "desert  and  impass- 
able," extending  from  the  Lawes  near  Sewingshields, 
towards  Bewcastle,  the  hills  in  which  quarter  were  so 
boggy,  Camden  says,  that  no  horsemen  were  able  to  rido 
through  them. 

KINMONT  WILLIE. 

The  story  of  the  release  of  Kinmont  Willie  from  Car- 
lisle Castle  is  told  in  the  ballad  which  Mr.  John  Stokoe 
has  communicated  to  the  Monthly  Chronicle,  pagn  453.) 
Queen  Elizabeth  is  said  to  have  stormed  not  a  little  when 
news  was  carried  to  her  of  this  daring  deed.  It  almost 
seemed  for  a  while  as  if  it  would  be  the  occasion  of  war 
between  the  two  countries,  though  every  cool  political 
consideration  forbade.  Some  very  angry  correspondence 
passed  between  London  and  Edinburgh.  In  one  d«s- 
patch  Elizabeth  irefully  wrote — "I  will  have  satisfaction, 

or  else "     The  matter  was  at  length  arranged  by  the 

commissioners  of  both  nations  in  Berwick,  by  whom  it 
was  agreed  that  the  delinquents  should  be  delivered  up 
on  both  sides,  and  that  the  chiefs  themselves  should 
enter  into  ward  in  the  opposite  countries  until  these 
should  be  surrendered,  and  pledges  granted  for  the  future 
maintenance  of  the  quiet  of  the  Borders. 
WAT  OP  BUCCLBUOH. 

But  while  the  affair  was  yet  unsettled,  certain  of  the 
English  Borderers  having  invaded  Liddesdale  and  wasted 
the  country,  the  Laird  of  Buccleuch  retaliated  the  injury 
by  a  raid  into  England,  in  which  he  not  only  brought  off 
much  spoil,  but  apprehended  thirty-six  of  the  Tynedale 
thieves,  all  of  whom  he  put  to  death.  Sir  Robert  Kerr, 
of  Ceseford,  rode  with  him  on  this  occasion,  Buccleuch 
directing  the  attack  chiefly  against  the  Charltons,  and 
Cessford  against  the  Stories.  Caroy,  in  a  letter  to  Lord 
Burghley,  states  that  at  a  place  called  Greenhaugh,  find- 
ing no  men  about,  they  burned  the  house  and  all  that  was 
therein,  including  a  good  store  of  corn,  and  at  the  Bough  t- 
Hill  they  killed  four  of  the  Charltons,  "very  able  and 
sufficient  men,"  and  went  away  threatening  they  would 
shortly  have  more  of  their  lives.  The  origin  of  the 
quarrel  between  the  Scott*  and  the  Charltons  is  said  to 
have  been  this  : — A  good  while  before,  some  of  the  Scotts, 
led  by  Will  Harcotes  and  others,  had  made  a  great 
"  rode  "  into  Tynedale  and  Redesdale,  wherein  "they  took 
up  the  whole  country,  and  did  very  near  beggar  them  for 
ever."  Buccleuch  and  the  rest  of  the  Scotts,  having 
bragged  that  the  Dalesmen  durst  not  cross  the  fells  to 
take  back  anything  of  their  own,  the  Charltons,  being 
"the  sufficientest  and  ablest  men  upon  the  Borders,"  not 
only  went  and  took  their  own  goods  again,  but  heartened 
and  persuaded  their  neighbours  to  take  theirs  also.  This 


December  1 
1890.       J 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


531 


stuck,  Carey  tells  us,  in  Buccleuch's  stomach.  Moreover, 
he  alleged  that,  a  long  while  previously,  during  a  time  of 
war,  the  Tynedale  men  had  gone  into  his  country  (Sel- 
kirkshire), and  there  took  his  grandfather  prisoner,  and 
killed  divers  of  his  people.  When  the  Commissioners  at 
Berwick  had  at  length  agreed  on  articles  for  keeping  and 
preserving  peace  on  the  Border,  James,  King  of  Scots, 
had  great  difficulty  in  persuading  Bucclench  and  Cessfori 
to  comply  with  the  order  to  enter  into  ward  in  England 
for  a  brief  space.  It  required  all  his  authority  to  over- 
come their  scruples.  In  the  end,  however,  they  went. 
On  Buccleuch  being  presented  to  Elizabeth,  tradition  has 
it  that  "  she  demanded  of  him,  with  her  usual  rough  and 
peremptory  address,  how  he  dared  to  undertake  an  enter- 
prise so  desperate  and  presumptuous  as  the  rescue  of  Will 
of  Kinmont,"  and  that  the  undaunted  chieftain  replied, 
"  What  is  it  that  a  man  dares  not  do  ?"  Elizabeth,  it  is 
said,  struck  with  the  reply,  turned  to  a  lord  in  waiting 
and  exclaimed,  "  With  ten  thousand  such  men,  our 
brother  of  Scotland  might  shake  the  firmest  throne  of 
Europe." 

JOCK  O'  THE  SIDE. 

Of  Jock  o'  the  Side,  the  hero  of  one  of  the  most  popular 
of  the  Border  ballads,  Sir  Richard  Maitland  says,  "a 
greater  thief  did  never  ride."  He  seems  to  have  been 
nephew  to  the  Laird  of  Mangerton,  in  Liddesdale,  and 
brother  to  Christie  of  the  Side,  mentioned  in  a  list  of 
Border  clans  dated  1597.  The  Laird's  Jock,  the  Laird's 
Wat,  and  Hobbie  Noble  delivered  him  out  of  Newcastle 
gaol,  where  he  lay  with  fifteen  stone  of  Spanish  iron  laid 
right  sere  upon  him.  They  had  shod  their  horses  the 
wrong  way,  and  taken  the  road  like  corn  cadgers,  as  was 
a  common  practice  with  the  mosstroopers,  as  well  as  with 
the  last  century  horse-stealers,  their  lineal  descendants. 
Having  crossed  the  Tyne  at  Chollerford,  and  provided 
themselves  with  a  tree,  with  fifteen  "nogs  "  on  each  side, 
wherewith  to  scale  the  wall,  they  managed,  if  the  ballad 
speak  truth,  to  reach  their  friend  Jock  in  his  dark  and 
dreary  dungeon,  and  carry  him  off  home,  where  he  forged 
his  irons  into  horse  shoes.  Hobbie  Noble,  one  of  the 
adventurous  three,  was  an  Englishman,  born  and  bred  in 
Bewcastle  Dale.  (See  Monthly  Chronicle,  1888,  p.  68.) 

THE  BORDEBS  PARTIALLY  CLEARED. 

After  the  accession  of  James  to  the  English  throne, 
a  sweeping  clearance  of  the  Borders  was  undertaken. 
The  Laird  of  Buccleuch  collected  under  his  banners  the 
most  desperate  of  the  marauders,  whom  he  formed  into  a 
legion  in  the  service  of  the  States  of  Holland.  At  the 
same  time  the  Debateable  Land  was  cleared  of  the 
Graemes,  who  were  transported  to  Ulster,  and  their 
return  prohibited  under  pain  of  death.  The  office  of 
warden  was  abolished  in  both  kingdoms,  and  the  con- 
stable bearing  the  sheriff's  writ  superseded  the  warden- 
sergeant.  But  for  a  long  time  subsequent  to  the  union  of 
the  crowns,  the  mosstroopers  still  continued  to  pursue 
their  calling,  though  greatly  diminished  in  numbers  and 


sadly  sunk  in  reputation.  They  no  longer  enjoyed  either 
the  pretext  of  national  hostility,  or  the  protection  or 
countenance  of  the  nobility  and  gentry.  These  had  often, 
in  the  olden  times,  made  their  baronial  and  manorial 
towers  "flemens,"  "firths,"  or  asylums  for  fugitive 
outlaws.  Even  the  Government  had  winked  at  their 
atrocities  sometimes,  when  the  damage  they  did  was  to 
the  rival  kingdom.  But  now,  instead  of  living  as 
formerly  by  incursions  into  a  foreign  and  often  hostile 
country,  they  had  to  betake  themselves  to  robbing  their 
fellow-countrymen  and  neighbours,  no  longer  even  affect- 
ing to  bear  upon  their  blazon,  as  Drayton  says  their 
fathers  did,  the  snaffle,  spur,  and  spear. 

THE  LAST  OF  THE    MOSSTROOPERS, 

The  last  public  mention  of  mosstroopers  occurs  during 
the  civil  wars  of  the  seventeenth  century,  when  many 
ordinances  of  Parliament  were  directed  against  them, 
and  several  were  caught,  tried,  and  hanged.  They  latterly 
got  the  name  of  English  Tories,  in  the  southern  part 
of  Scotland,  as  we  learn  from  Fuller.  The  last  rem- 
nant of  them  was  rooted  out  of  their  fastnesses  by  Charles 
Lord  Howard,  Earl  of  Carlisle,  who  shipped  numbers  of 
them  off  to  the  sugar  plantations  in  Barbadoes.  A  price 
was  set  upon  the  heads  of  such  as  took  to  the  bent  to 
avoid  expatriation,  as  if  they  had  been  so  many  pestilent 
vermin  and  runaways.  They  might  be  lawfully  seized 
and  carried  off,  wherever  met,  and  even  killed  on  the  spot, 
without  any  judicial  inquisition.  The  ringleaders  having 
been  thus  got  rid  of,  the  rest  of  the  people  were  by  and  by 
reduced  to  something  like  legal  obedience.  It  was  not  to 
be  expected,  however,  that  the  Border  land  would  all  at 
once  be  converted  into  a  peaceful  Arcadia.  It  is  true  that 
feuds  which  had  existed  for  centuries  gradually  wore  out, 
under  the  influence  of  common  and  statute  law.  It  was 
no  longer  safe  for  a  man  to  take  justice  into  his  own 
hands.  Instead  of  disputes  being  settled,  as  they  had 
once  been,  by  club-law  at  fairs,  football  matches,  and 
other  meetings,  recourse  was  now  oftener  had  to  the 
courts  of  quarter  sessions,  which  used  to  be  crowded, 
down  till  less  than  a  century  ago,  with  suitars  from  Reed- 
water  and  the  North  Tyne,  on  this  side  of  the  Cheviots, 
and  from  Liddesdale  and  Upper  Teviotdale  on  the  other 
side.  Apropos  of  the  sugar  plantations  in  the  West 
Indies,  and  the  "Virginia  and  Carolina  tobacco-fields, 
many  a  likely  lad  was  kidnapped  from  these  parts  by  the 
Widdringtons  and  other  man-stealers,  and  sent  off  to  be 
sold  as  slaves.  The  legislative  union  between  England 
and  Scotland  contributed  not  a  little  to  modify  and 
soften,  but  by  no  means  to  suppress,  the  predatory 
tendencies  of  the  Borderers.  It  is  true  that  many  who 
would  formerly  have  made  raids  into  merry  England  as 
mosstroopers  now  shouldered  more  or  less  heavy  packs, 
and  came  tramping  across  the  country  as  travelling 
merchants,  otherwise  pedlars.  Others  of  less  caution  and 
more  daring,  though  possibly  not  less  conscience,  turned 
smugglers  of  whisky,  salt,  and  other  commodities.  But 


632 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/  December 
\      1890. 


the  legitimate  successors  of  the  Border  thieves  of  the 
middle  ages  may  be  said  to  have  been  the  horse-stealers. 

THE  HOUSE  STEALEBS  OF  LAST  OENTUBY. 
Horse  stealing  continued  to  be  practised  to  a  great  ex- 
tent, all  along  tlie  Borders,  down  to  the  insurrection  of 
1715,  and  even  long  afterwards.  Many  of  the  rievers 
lived  in  the  vicinity  of  Bewcastle,  a  place  well  fitted  for 
the  purpose  of  eluding  pursuit,  from  its  secluded  and  yet 
central  position,  amidst  extensive  uninhabited  wastes,  the 
people  living  on  the  skirts  of  which  were  universally  more 
disposed  to  put  the  searchers  after  stolen  property  on  the 
wrong  scent  than  to  direct  them  right.  A  story  is  told  of 
a  Southron  examining  the  Runic  pillar  in  the  churchyard 
at  Bewcastle,  and  expressing  his  surprise  at  the  paucity 
of  the  tombstones,  being  addressed  by  the  sexton  as 
follows:  "Do  you  no  keu  the  reason?  Why,  man,  the 
greater  part  o'  wor  Bewcastle  folk  have  outher  been 
hanged  or  transported  ;  their  banes  dinna  rest  here." 

WILLTAM  BKOCKIK. 


33toh0j)  Cnoin'tf  ftitfclu 


j]R.  JOHX  COSIX  was  the  first  Bishop  of 
Durham  after  the  Restoration.  Church  and 
King  had  now  "their  own  again";  and 
Cosin,  returning  from  exile,  was  enthroned 
on  the  Wear.  He  was  a  lover  of  books,  and  familiar 
with  them.  Nor  was  he  miserly  of  his  treasures,  but 
ready  to  communicate.  The  building  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  his  Durham  Library,  erected  on  Palace  Green, 
was  completed  in  the  year  1668  ;  and  he  addressed  himself, 
with  characteristic  ardour,  to  the  storing  of  the  structure 
with  books. 

It  is  amusing  to  read,  in  the  correspondence  he  carried 
on  with  his  secretary,  Miles  Stapylton,  how  bent  he  was 
on  winning  gifts  for  the  enrichment  of  his  pet  institution. 
(Surtees  Society,  vol.  55.)  Having  abundant  openings  for 
doing  good  turns  to  others,  he  saw  not  why  they  should 
escape  from  the  pinch  of  the  reciprocating  proverb.  Out 
of  every  one  on  whom  he  had  a  reasonable  claim,  he  was 
determined,  in  his  own  phrase,  to  hook  some  book  or 
other.  He  must  have  either  a  book  or  a  subscrip- 
tion. Especially  was  he  anxious  to  make  a  prize  of  a 
Tractatia  Tractatuum,  "in  twenty-eight  great  volumes, 
fairly  bound,"  which  Mr.  Flower,  his  domestic  chaplain, 
had  found  him  out ;  "  but  the  bookseller, "says  the  bishop, 
"demandeth  £60,  and  may  perhaps  be  brought  down  to 
£50  for  the  lowest  thereof,  which  I  am  not  able  to  give, 
having  expended  so  much  on  my  library  already."  Mr. 
Stapylton,  however,  might  raise  the  money  by  subscrip- 
tion ;  or — (happy  thought !)  —  "  peradventure  you  may 
find  the  parson  of  Sedgefield  to  be  in  a  generous  humour, 
and  to  be  a  benefactor  for  the  giving  of  these  books  to  the 


library  his  own  self  alone  ;  but  if  you  move  him— you,  or 
Mr.  Davenport  [rector  of  Hougbton-le-Spring],  or  any 
other — I  pray  you  do  it  in  your  own  names,  and  not  in 
mine," 

This  suggestion  was  made  to  his  secretary  on  the 
2nd  day  of  December,  1669.  On  the  fourth  he  was  pen 
in  hand  again ;  and  in  a  postcript  to  a  long  letter  of  that 
day  he  proposes  a  compromise,  under  which  a  layman 
should  share  with  the  Sedgefield  parson  the  pleasure  of 
purchasing  the  stately  volumes: — "Mr.  Davenport  is  still 
acquainted  and  free  with  Mr,  Tempest  [of  Old  Durham], 
It  would  not  be  amiss,  considering,  the  £300  that  I  gave 
him,  if  he  and  the  parson  of  Sedgefield  were  moved  to 
give  some  contribution  to  the  public  library,  so  that, 
between  them  both,  we  might  get  the  Tractatui  Tracta- 
tuum to  be  put  into  it,  with  some  other  pond  books  of  a 
lesser  value  to  bear  it  company,  Galen,  or  Scotus,  or  Atlas 
Major,  &c. ;  but  be  you  and  Mr.  Davenport  sure  that  you 
make  no  motions  in  my  name,  for  your  own  motions  in 
opportuno  fandi  tcmpore  will  sooner  prevail.  Mr.  Arden 
saith  that  he  hath  heard  from  Mr.  G.  Jackson,  who  is 
in  hope  to  prevail  with  Mr.  Hutchinson  for  £5  for  the 
library. " 

But  "the  best-laid  schemes  "  do  not  always  go  smooth, 
although  a  bishop  be  the  contriver.  From  neither  the 
parson  nor  the  squire,  nor  from  both  of  them  together, 
could  the  money  be  got ;  and  the  bookseller  would  nob 
budge  from  £60.  £35  was  all  that  had  been  promised  ; 
and  Cosin  writes,  on  the  27th  of  January,  that  if  no  more 
was  to  be  had,  "his  own  purse,  or  other  provision,  must 
supply  the  rest." 

The  prospect  brightens,  however,  before  the  month  is 
out.  The  £10  fine  of  Mr.  Wright,  a  leaseholder,  "  added 
to  your  £35  for  Tractatus  Tractatuum,  and  £5  more  from 
Easington  division,  would  give  well  near  the  purchase  of 
tlie  book." 

Near  the  end  of  February  there  is  another  windfall 
in  view,  and  it  brings  out  a  touch  of  that  "sub-acid 
humour"  with  which  his  lordship's  memory  is  asso- 
ciated:— "The  Lambs'  leases  at  Quarrington,  being  3, 
may  very  well  allow  £10  for  a  book  to  the  library, 
besides  what  they  allowed  to  Mr.  Marmaduke  Allison, 
and  think  themselves  well-used." 

The  month  of  March  being  more  than  half-spent,  his 
lordship  writes  : — "When  you  have  got  the  money  (£35) 
for  the  library,  if  Tractatus  Tractatuum  be  then  to  be 
sold,  as  I  doubt  it  will  be  gone  before,  we  must  add  more 
money  to  it,  such  as  the  Lambs  for  their  parts  £10,  and 
£10  more  from  some  others  ;  else  we  must  lay  out  what 
you  have,  or  can  get,  upon  a  set  of  the  common  law 
books,  or  those  authors  that  will  be  useful  in  a  public 
library  for  the  city  and  country." 

With  the  close  of  the  month  there  is  a  glimpse  of 
further  additions  to  the  shelves  : — "In  my  last  I  bid  you 
take  the  offer  of  £20  which  the  Norton  tenants  had 
made,  and  there  an  end  of  that  matter,  unless  you  can 


December  V 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


533 


get  some  book  to  the  library,  which  I  think  you  will  eay 
you  cannot  do  neither,  and  therefore  trouble  not  yourself 
about  it.  If  Farrow  the  idiot  be  an  old  man,  I  wonder 
that  I  never  heard  of  him  before ;  but,  seeing  that  I  hear 
of  him  now,  let  the  guardianship  be  disposed  of  accord- 
ing to  Mr.  Stott's  mind ;  and  if  the  grant  of  it  be  worth 
anything,  either  take  it  yourself,  or  get  a  book  for  the 
library." 

In  May  there  was  a  lease  in  embryo,  "which  I  believe 
will  be  worth  £100,  or  a  hundred  marks  at  least,  for  the 
supply  of  our  library  ";  a  good  set-off  for  "this  Taylor,'' 
who  had  so  sorely  annoyed  the  old  bishop.  "I  will  have 
no  more  stewards,"  he  vows,  "that  are  bred  after  the 
Scotch  way,  and  am  glad  that  I  am  rid  of  this  Taylor, 
who,  among  other  of  his  virtues,  would  not  endure  a 
servant  here  to  take  away  the  candle  grease-pot  upon  one 
of  the  stairs  upon  a  Sabbath  day  morning,  as  he  called  it, 
and  thought  my  daughter  and  her  housekeeper  very  pro- 
fane persons  that  would  suffer  so  irreligious  an  action." 

All  the  while  that  his  lordship  was  on  the  look-out  for 
books,  he  was  seeing  to  the  preparation  of  his  building  for 
their  reception.  His  mind  was  set  upon  having  a  meet 
casket  framed  for  his  jewels.  He  "would  have  it  done 
very  handsomely."  'It  was  suitably  to  be  fitted  for  keep- 
ing "all  maps,  books  of  geography,  and  all  manner  of 
manuscripts  that  we  can  buy  or  beg  from  any  others  in 
who?e  houses,  if  any  such  there  be,  they  are  not  so  likely 
to  be  well  preserved  as  they  will  be  in  this  library;  to 
which  purpose  I  pray  you  set  Mr.  Davenport  of  listening 
out  and  searching  after  them,  you  and  he  and  all  your 
acquaintances  besides." 

In  October  he  was  inquiring  how  John  Langstaffe  got 
on  with  the  additional  room  to  tbe  library,  and  also  mak- 
ing report  of  £100  more  he  had  laid  out  for  books.  Books 
— books  —  more  books  —  occupied  his  lordship's  mind. 
Stapylton  is  "to  take  all  advantages  for  augumenting 
the  stock."  In  November  there  is  Dean  Carleton  to  be 
looked  after;  and  in  January— "I  shall  not  much  stand 
with  Mr.  Gilson  for  a  patent  without  fee  of  the  steward- 
ship at  Stockton,  if  he  will  give  a  book  to  the  library." 
In  March,  Carleton  comes  up  again,  who  is  "  to  blame 
thus  to  delay  the  business,  and  to  shuffle  with  me  about 
the  £10  for  the  library  book,  in  regard  whereof  I  abated 
him  at  least  £50  in  his  fine."  Cosin  saw  too  plainly  that 
the  Dean  "would  wrangle  it  out,  and  have  it  in  his  own 
choice." 

In  April  he  is  hoping  that  "  John  Langstaffe  and  James 
Hull  are  about  the  work  at  the  library  " ;  and — "  now  we 
are  at  the  libiary  " — he  is  minded  to  inquire,  "Where  is 
the  £20  that  Mr.  Archdeacon  promised  to  give  towards 
Tractatus  Tractatuum  ?"  "  Mr  Archdeacon  "  was  his  son- 
in-law,  Denis  Granville,  the  aforesaid  "  parson  of  Sedge- 
field,"  who  knew  better  how  to  thwart  than  conciliate  his 
father-in-law.  When  standing  in  his  lordship's  way  in 
April,  1670,  Stapylton  received  a  letter  saying— "The 
next  time  I  give  him  such  a  parsonage  as  Sedgefield  is, 


which  I  might  have  kept  to  myself,  he  shall  not  serve  me 
so."  Granville  was  Dean  at  the  time  of  the  Revolution ; 
and  then,  the  High  Church  dignitary,  who  was  bent  on 
making  others  conform,  could  not  conform  in  turn,  but 
fled  to  the  Continent  at  the  same  time  with  King  James. 

Cosin,  neither  from  the  incumbent  of  Sedgefield  nor 
from  any  other  source  obtained  the  Tractatus  by  which  his 
fancy  had  been  captivated.  It  was  probably  gone  ere  the 
money  was  raised. 

On  the  9th  of  December,  1071,  two  days  prior  to  the 
date  of  his  will,  his  lordship  writes  to  Stapylton  from  Pall 
Mall : — "  I  think  Mr.  Baddeiey,  for  his  coronership  of 
Stockton,  may  give  a  book  of  £5  to  the  library." 

His  library  was  with  him  to  the  last.  He  was  making 
his  will  on  the  llth  of  December.  He  had  bestowed  "a 
great  part  of  his  temporal  estate  in  founding,  building, 
furnishing,  and  endowing  a  public  library  next  the 
Exchequer  on  the  Palace  Green  in  Durham,  which  shall 
be  called  the  Bishop  of  Durham's  Library  for  ever,  the 
same  having  cost  him  about  £2,500";  he  had  set  apart 
"a  great  number  of  his  books,  about  a  thousand,  to  the 
public  library  of  St.  Peter's  College  in  the  University  of 
Cambridge  " ;  and,  "  the  rest,  by  a  special  deed,  he  had 
already  given  to  a  public  use  in  the  new  library  on  Palace 
Green,  for  the  common  benefit  of  the  clergy,  and  any 
others  that  should  resort  thereunto  ;  the  whole  collection 
of  all  his  books  having  cost  him  near  upon  £3,000,  and  the 
c.ire  of  above  five  and  fifty  years  together." 

Such  were  the  worthy  monuments  formed  for  himself  in 
his  lifetime  by  Bishop  Cosin.  "Twenty  years  of  penury 
and  privation  had  not  taught  him,"  as  Surtees  remarks, 
"to  forget  the  true  use  of  riches;  and  amongst  the  very 
many  liberal  and  high-minded  prelates  who  had  held  the 
see  of  Durham,  the  name  of  Cosin  stands  emineutly  dis- 
tinguished for  munificence  and  public  spirit." 

JAMES  CLEPHAN  (THE  LATE). 


STftrc* 


JHREE  military  ramblers  of  Norwich  visited 
the  North  in  the  year  1634.  The  narrative 
tells  us  that  the  journey  was  undertaken 
by  "three  Southern  commanders,  in  their 
places,  and  of  themselves  and  their  purses,  a  captain, 
a  lieutenant,  and  an  antient,  all  voluntary  members 
of  the  military  company  in  Norwich."  They  deter- 
mined, "at  an  opportune  and  vacant  leisure,  to  take 
a  view  of  the  cities,  castles,  and  chief  situations  in 
the  Northern  and  other  counties  of  England."  They  left 
home  on  the  llth  of  August,  1634,  "mustering  up  their 
triple  force  from  Norwich,  with  soldiers'  journey  ammuni- 
tion, two  of  them,  the  captain  and  the  ensign,  clad  in  preen 
cloth  like  young  foresters,  and  mounted  on  horses.  "  In 
the  short  period  of  seven  weeks  they  passed  through 


534 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


'  December 


twenty-six  counties.  The  record  of  the  journey  was 
written  by  one  of  the  party,  and  his  manuscript  forms 
one  of  the  volumes  in  the  Landsdowne  Collection  in  the 
British  Museum.  It  was  printed  in  an  abridged  form,  in 
Mr.  E.  W.  Brayley's  "Graphic  and  Historic  Illustrator," 
in  1834 ;  but  the  portion  relating  to  the  Northern 
Counties  was  afterwards  printed,  fully  and  accu- 
rately, by  the  late  George  Bouchier  Richardson,  in 
one  of  the  now  scarce  "  Reprints  and  Imprints." 

After  travelling  through  Lincolnshire  and  Yorkshire, 
the  travellers  entered  the  county  of  Durham  and  reached 
Darlington,  where  they  "  were  entertained  with  a  hideous 
noise  of  bagpipes."  There  they  made  but  short  stay. 
At  Ferryhill,  of  which  they  remark  that  "  such  as  know  it 
knows  it  overtops  and  commands  a  great  part  of  the 
country,"  they  rested  for  refreshment.  "On  the  top 
thereof  we  produced  our  travelling  plate,  and  borrowed  a 
cup  of  refreshing  health  from  a  sweet  and  most  pleasant 
spring."  Crossing  the  Wear  by  the  "fair  long  arched 
bridge''  at  Sunderland  Bridge,  near  Croxdale,  they 
"climbed  and  descended  nothing  but  steep  rocks  to  the 
city"  cf  Durham.  The  toilsome  road  caused  them  to  be 
benighted  ;  "but,"  says  the  narrator,  "we  happily  lighted 
upon  an  honest  gentleman,  who  was  pleased  to  be  our 
pilot  through  those  rugged  dark  ways,  to  our  inn,  the 
Lion,  where  our  host,  an  honest  trout,  caused  us  to  be  care- 
fully attended  by  his  she-attendants ;  for  which  good 
usage  we  gave  many  thanks  to  the  courteous  gentleman, 
our  guide." 

The  following  morning  the  travellers  sallied  forth  to  see 
the  Cathedral,  which,  they  tell  us,  "was  near  our  inn, 
placed  on  the  top  and  heart  of  the  city,  which  stands  all 
on  a  rock  on  a  hill  in  the  dale."  They  describe  this  hill 
as  being  "environed  and  nigh  girt  round  by  the  river 
Wear,  which  was  made  to  build  the  Castle,  Minster,  and 
other  fair  structures  that  were  erected  about  GOO  years  since." 
We  have  previously  met  with  the  tradition  that  the 
present  course  of  the  Wear  round  the  city  of  Durham  is 
artificial.  (See  Monthly  Chronicle,  May,  1890,  p.  210.) 
On  entering  the  Cathedral  they  found  "  some  living  bene- 
factors there,  that  had  disbursed  great  sums  to  adorn 
his  goodly  and  stately  fair  church."  They  especially 
mention  the  font,  which  had  been  set  up  a  few  years  be- 
fore by  Dean  Hunt  and  the  Chapter.  It  was  "not  to  be 
paralleled  in  our  land  :  it  is  in  eight  squares,  with  an  iron 
grate,  raised  two  yards  every  square  :  within  is  a  fair 
ascent  of  divers  steps :  the  cover  opens  like  a  four- 
quartered  globe  :  the  stone  is  of  branched  marble :  and 
the  story  is  that  of  St.  John  baptizing  our  blessed 
Saviour,  and  the  four  evangelists,  curiously  done  and 
richly  painted  ;  within  the  globe  all  above  so  artificially 
wrought  and  carved  with  such  variety  of  joiners'  work  as 
makes  all  the  beholders  thereof  to  admire."  This  descrip- 
tion is  all  the  more  valuable,  since  the  Scotch  prisoners 
who  were  confined  in  the  Cathedral  in  1650.  after 
the  battle  of  Dunbar,  entirely  destroyed  the  font  and 


cover  seen  by  the  travellers.  A  new  font  was  erected  in 
1663,  but  was  removed  a  few  years  ago,  and  is  now  at 
Pittington.  They  next  mention  the  "rare  and  rich  clock 
and  dial,  with  several  globes  whereby  to  know  the  age  of 
the  moon,  the  day  of  the  month,  and  the  month  of  the 
year,  &c."  The  clock  indeed  still  exists,  but  all  the 
elaborate  and  interesting  woodwork  in  which  it  was  en- 
cased was  destroyed  less  than  fifty  years  ago.  Amongst 
other  objects  which  attracted  the  travellers'  attention  was 
"the  fair  and  rich  communion  table, "the  costly  sacra- 
mental plate,  the  shrines  of  Saints  Cuthbert  and  Bede, 
the  tombs  of  the  bishops,  and  the  monuments  of  the 
Nevilles.  In  the  "fair  library"  the  travellers  were  shown 
the  ancient  manescripts,  and  they  specially  mention 
one  of  the  New  Testament.  "  in  Saxon  characters, 
one  thousand  years  old."  This  manuscript  is  still 
preserved,  and  is  displayed  in  one  of  the  glass  cases  in  the 
old  library.  In  the  vestry  they  saw  "  divers  fair  copes 
of  several  rich  works,  of  crimson  satin,  embroidered  with 
embossed  works  of  silver,  beset  all  over  with  cherubims, 
curiously  wrought  to  life ;  a  black  cope  wrought  with  gold, 
with  divers  images  in  colours  ;  .  .  .  .  and  four  other 
rich  copes  and  vestments."  The  Dean  and  Chapter,  they 
inform  us,  "  glory  in  the  rich  gift  they  presented  to  his 
Majesty  [Charles  I.]  in  his  progress,  the  richest  of  all 
their  ancient  copes,  which  his  Majesty  graciously  ac- 
cepted, and  esteemed  at  a  high  value."  Five  of  these 
copes,  which  excited  the  vigorous  spleen  of  Peter  Smart, 
are  still  preserved,  and  may  be  seen  by  any  visitor  to 
the  Cathedral,  hanging  in  an  old  oak  press  in  the  new 
library. 

The  travellers  attended  the  morning  service  in  the 
Cathedral,  where  they  "  were  rapt  with  the  sweet  sound 
and  richness  of  a  fair  organ,  which  cost  £1,000,  and  the 
orderly,  devout,  and  melodious  harmony  of  the  choristers. " 
After  prayers,  they  were  invited  to  the  Deanery,  where 
they  received  "  noble  entertainment,  such  as  was  fit  for 
neat-palated  courtiers,  and  not  for  such  dusty  travelling 
soldiers  as  we  were."  The  account  given  of  their  reception 
at  the  hands  of  the  dean  must  not  be  abridged. 

The  first  salute  and  welcome  from  this  worthy  gentle- 
man [Dean  Hunt]  was  expressed  with  a  double  reflect 
upon  us  ;  first  as  we  were  strangers,  bub  more  especially 
as  we  ware  his  countrymen.*  It  pleased  him  to  leave 
all  his  guests,  doctors,  prebends,  and  citizens  of  both 
sexes,  and  of  both  kinds,  spiritual  and  laity,  and  to  con- 
descend to  walk  with  us  in  his  garden  for  about  half  an 
hour,  till  his  gentleman  ushar,  the  harbinger  of  dinner, 
came  and  told  him  his  meat  was  upon  the  table.  We 
wished  the  cook  had  not  been  so  hasty,  or  that  he  had 
lain  longer  in  bed,  for  his  [the  dean's]  discourse  was  su 
mild,  sweet,  and  eloquent,  as  would  make  a  man  so  in  a 
trance  as  never  to  be  weary  of  hearing  him.  The  same 
courteous  usage  we  had  in  his  garden,  the  name  we  had 
at  bis  board,  which  neither  wanted  good  dishes  nor  com- 
pany, for  there  were  of  both  choice  and  plenty. 

After  half  an  hour's  sitting  there  came  a  young  scholar 
and  read  a  chapter,  during  which  time  all  discourse 
ceased.  No  sooner  was  it  ended  but  the  grave  master 
of  the  house  brings  a  cup  of  wine  to  all  his  guests,  with 

*  The  dean  before  coming  to  Durham  had  held  two  livings  in 
Norfolk,  and  was,  I  believe,  a  native  of  that  county. 


December  1 
1890.      j 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


535 


a  hearty  welcome,  which  his  gentle  servitors  were  careful 
to  see  every  man  pledge,  to  wash  down  the  fat  venison, 
sweet  salmon,  and  other  great  cheer  this  large  and 
sumptuous  table  was  furnished  with. 

Thus  we  spent  an  hour  to  refresh  our  travelling  corps 
with  as  good  meat  and  drink,  and  from  aa  good  and  free 
and  as  generous  a  gentleman  as  England  affords. 

Tha  dean  would  have  had  his  guests  stay  with  him  a 
week,  but  they  were  anxious  to  pursue  their  journey. 
After  leaving  Durham,  they  saw  Bear  Park  in  the 
distance,  which  they  confounded  with  the  site  of  Neville's 
Cross.  They  saw  also  "  a  stately  pile  of  building,  and  a 
park,  sweetly  situated  upon  a  fine  ascent  by  the  river 
Wear,"  which  must  have  been  Lumley  Castle. 

As  our  travellers  journeyed,  the  shades  of  evening 
gathered  round  them,  and  before  they  reached  Newcastle 
the  night  had  closed  in.  "When  we  were  within  a  mile  of 
the  town,  the  light  above  gave  us  no  directions  to  descend 
the  steep  rocky  hill  of  the  town ;  but  the  lights  beneath, 
as  we  passed  that  stony  street,  Gateside,  down  to  the 
bridge,  did  serve  us  for  land-marks,  by  which  we  made 
shift  to  grope  out  our  way,  and  late,  with  some  difficulty, 
obtained  our  harbour.  ...  It  was  BO  late  when  we 
entered  the  sea-coal,  maritime,  country  town,  Newcastle, 
as,  like  pilgrims,  we  were  forced  to  lig  in  Pilgrim  Street, 
where  our  host,  a  good  fellow,  and  his  daughter,  an  ia- 
different  virginal  player,  somewhat  refreshed  our  weary 
limbs." 


k  The  next  day  the  travellers  "  viewed  the  towu."  "  We 
found  the  people  and  streets  much  alike,  neither  sweet 
nor  clean."  They  mention  the  "  fair  stone  bridge  of  ten 
arches,  with  some  towers,  to  which  come  the  ships." 
Their  description  of  the  town  itself  must  be  quoted 
almost  in  its  entirety. 

The  quay  is  fair,  and  long,  and  a  strong  wall  there  is 
between  it  and  the  town,  on  which  we  marched  all  abreast. 
On  the  top  of  the  old  Castle  ....  we  saw 
all  the  way  down  to  Shields,  some  seven  miles  distance, 
where  the  sea's  entrance  is,  in  which  channel  lay  not  that 
number  of  ships,  vessels,  and  barques  that  sometimes  doth, 
for  we  were  informed  that  the  river  is  capable  of  receiv- 
ing two,  three,  four  or  five  hundred  sail  at  a  time,  and 
to  ride  therein  safely  at  anchor,  without  damnifying  one 
another. 

"  The  town  is  surrounded  by  a  strong  and  fair  built  wall, 
with  many  towers  thereon.  It  hath  seven  gates,  and  is 
governed  by  a  mayor,  Mr.  Cole  [Ralph  Cole,  grandson  of 
the  blacksmith  of  Gatesbead  and  father  of  the  baronet  of 
Brancepeth],  then  fat  and  rich,  vested  in  a  sack  of 

satin,  and  twelve  aldermen Then 

did  we  take  a  view  of  the  Market  Place  [the 
Sandhill],  the  Town  Hall  Jthe  Exchange],  the  neat  cross 
[the  Cail  Cross],  over  against  which  almost  is  a  stately, 
prince  like,  freestone  inn  [the  Nag's  Head — the  site  of 
Reid's  Printing  Court  Buildings J,  in  which  we  tasted  a 
cup  of  good  wine.  Then,  taking  a  view  of  the  four 
churches  in  the  town,  and  breaking  our  fast  in  that  fair 
inn,  Mr.  Leonard  Carr's  [of  Leonard  Carr  see  Mr. 
Welford's  account  in  Monthly  Chronicle,  1888,  p.  354],  we 
hastened  to  take  horse. 

Leaving  Newcastle,  the  travellers  "marched  away,  with 
pretty  murmuring  music,  along  the  rivers  of  Tyne  and 


536 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  December 


Derwent,"  passing  "many  fair  houses, parks,  and  castles," 
and,  after  "  some  dangerous  ways  and  passages,"  reached 
Uexbam.  There  they  found  the  town  small  and  the  in- 
habitants poor,  "yet  was  there  in  it  two  fair  towers,  which 
were  built,  as  well  there  as  in  many  other  places  of 
these  wild  countries,  to  defend  them  against  the 
Scots."  They  felt  confident  that  "this  town  hath  been 
of  greater  note  and  receipt ;  for  here  is  a  large  cathedral- 
like  church,  much  defaced  and  decayed,  and  now  un- 
seemly kept."  Near  the  church,  they  tell  us,  "is  a  fair 
and  handsome  abbey,  wherein  liveth  a  noble  knight,  Sir 
John  Fenwick,  that  giveth  free  entertainment."  At  their 
iun  they  were  "  as  well  accommodated  with  cheap  and 
good  fare,  sweet  lodging  and  kind  usage,  as  travellers  would 
desire." 

The  following  day  the  travellers  secured  the  services  of 
a  guide,  with  whom  they  went  forward,   by  roads  which 


they  found  "  mountainous,  rocky,  and  dangerous," 
towards  merry  Carlisle.  The  first  place  they  especially 
mention,  after  leaving  Hexham,  is  Naworth,  where 
we  must  bid  adieu  to  their  company. 

J.  K.  BOYLE,  F.S.A. 


at  Wtinlxtan  mill. 


pMBROSE  CROWLEY,  who  in  the  seventeenth 
century  began  life  as  an  anvil-maker  and 
crowned  it  with  knighthood  and  affluence,  was 
the  founder  of  Winlaton  and  Winlaton  Mill — the  one 
placed  on  the  top  of  a  hill  overlooking  the  valleys  of  tha 
Tyne  and  the  Derwent,  and  the  other  situated  in  tha 
lowlands  near  the  confluence  of  the  two  streams.  Win- 


agp£gr-=i         A  ^-^/"^    .. 


— ~ ^r . «~ -'^^  'f^zz=~-      ; 

—  -  •  'jA-^-^^iZ.  -T    '     —     ' —  '.f     — «-  :==. 


>'*''  "  '-"""-«•  *' -=-~s~-^&~n 


December  \ 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


537 


Uton  Mill  is  an  interesting  spot,  and,  as  the  sketches  on 
this  and  previous  pages  indicate,  it  is  picturesque  to 
boot.  A  full  account  of  Crowley's  enterprise  and  "Crow- 
ley's  Crew  "  will  be  found  in  the  Monthly  Chronicle  for 
1888.  Of  the  later  development  of  the  industry  which 
Sir  Ambrose  Crowley  established  on  Tyneside  an  interest- 
ing description  was  furnished  by  a  correspondent  to  the 
Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle  on  Oct.  25, 1890.  The  writer 
•aid:— 

The  Crpwley  operations  were  carried  on  at  Winlaton 
(on  the  hill  top) ;  at  Winlaton  Mill  (in  the  Derwent 
Valley);  at  the  Forge,  now  worked  by  Messrs.  R.  S. 
Bagnall  and  Sons,  between  Swalwell  and  Winlaton  Mill ; 
at  Swalwell ;  and  at  the  Teams.  After  a  time,  Mr. 
Millington  acquired  an  interest  in  the  undertaking ; 
whereupon  the  business  proceeded  under  the  style  or  firm 
of  Crowley,  Millington,  and  Co.  In  further  course  of 
time,  the  proprietors — descendants  of  Crowley-Millington 
— gradually  fell  out  of  the  run,  and  ultimately,  about  25 
or  30  years  ago,  relinquished  all  connection  with  what,  up 
to  then,  had  remained  in  operation  of  the  once  extensive 
works. 

Portions  of  these  works  are,  however,  carried  on  under 
other  proprietors.  Winlaton  Mill,  nestling  amid  charm- 
ing scenery  in  the  Derwent  Valley,  between  Axwell  and 
Gibside  Parks,  now  employs  more  men  and  pays  more 
wages  than  at  any  other  time  of  its  200  years'  industrial 
history.  Many  of  these  men — for  instance,  of  the 
name  of  Massey,  Brooks,  Brown,  Laybourn,  Hunter, 
Vinton,  ElliEon,  Bennett,  Lockey,  etc. — are  direct 
descendants  of  members  of  the  "Crew."  Messrs.  Raine 
and  Co.,  the  proprietors,  have  very  successfully  blended 
the  new  with  the  old.  Under  the  shadow  of  buildings 
with  an  inscription  stone  of  1690,  may  be  seen  machinery 
of  the  most  modern  description,  whilst,  in  conjunction 
with  old  water  wheels  with  their  water  courses  and 


dams,  there  are  boilers  and  engines  representing  later- 
day  methods. 

The  main  site  of  the  Swalwell  establishment  is  occupied 
by  the  new  steel  works  of  Messrs.  RiSley  and  Co. ;  whilst 
at  Winlaton  (on  the  hill  top)  are  the  premises  of  the  Win- 
laton Nut  and  Bolt  Company,  R,  S.  Bagnall  and  Sons, 
the  Thompsons  and  the  Whitfields,  John  Howdon  and 
Co.,  Jared  Nixon,  and  others,  who,  more  or  less,  occupy 
the  shops  of  the  historic  firm.  As  to  the  Teams,  the 
main  portion  of  the  ground  is  covered  by  the  paper  mill 
of  Messrs.  E.  Richardson  and  Sons. 


atttr 


SeJclforb. 


Sir  2oh,n  J'cnrotck, 

MEMBER   FOR  NORTHUMBERLAND  DURING  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

Pipe  of  Northumbria,  sound  ! 

_\Var  pipe  of  Alnwicke  ! 
Wake  the  wild  hills  around, 

Summon  the  Fenwicke  ! 
Prrcy  at  Paynim  \var 

Fenwicke  stands  foremost  ; 
Scots  in  array  from  far, 

Swell  wide  their  war-host. 

—  tt'.  Richardson. 

i|HE  "Fenwyke  of  Northumberland,"  as   wo 
are  told  in  a  chapter  of  local  history  written 
by  one  who  bore  their  name,  "  were  of  Saxon 
origin,  and  took  their  cognomen  from  their 
ancient  fastness  in  the  fen  lands  near  Stamfordham.    By 


538 


CHRONICLE. 


I  December 
I      1890 


purchase  and  by  marriage  with  some  of  the  principal 
families  in  the  county  they  obtained  large  possessions, 
which,  from  the  unsettled  state  of  the  times,  required  the 
protection  of  military  power.  Fierce  and  resolute  in 
their  own  character  and  disposition,  they  not  only  sus- 
tainad  the  shock  of  many  a  Scottish  inroad,  but  were  ever 
ready  to  avenue  real  or  supposed  wrongs  by  a  furious  raid 
into  the  territories  of  the  enemy.  The  slogan,  or  s-ather- 
iag  cry  of  the  clan — '  A  Fenwyke  !  A  Fenwyke  1 !  A  Fen- 
wyke !  1 ! '  was  never  heard  in  vain,  and  many  a  Border 
battle  field  bears  witness  to  their  deadly  strife  with  their 
Scottish  neighbours."  In  the  old  ballad,  "The  Raid  of 
the  Reidswire,"  they  are  described  as  coining  to  one  of 
the  meetings  of  the  Marchwardens  in  a  flock : — 

I  saw,  cum  merching  ower  the  knows, 
Five  hundred  Fennicks  in  a  flock, 
With  jack  and  speir  and  bowis  all  bent 
And  warlike  weapons,  at  their  will. 

Northumbrian  history  teems  with  them.  They  were 
established  at  Brinkburn  and  Bywsll,  Earsdon  and  Each- 
wick,  Heddon  and  Kenton,  Meldon  and  Matfen,  New- 
castle and  Offerton,  Stanton  and  Stamfordham,  and  so 
on,  right  down  the  alphabet  of  local  topography  to 
Whitton  and  Wallington.  At  one  time  or  another 
members  of  this  widely  diffused  family  have  filled  every 
position  of  trust  and  of  honour  in  the  Northern  Counties 
that  sovereign  could  bestow,  burgess  award,  or  profes- 
sional acquirement  achieve. 

In  the  time  of  the  Stuarts  the  three  leading  families 
of  the  Northumbrian  Fenwicks  were  settled  at  Wal- 
lington, Stanton,  Meldon,  and  Brinkburn.  Walling- 
ton, acquired  by  marriage  with  the  Strothers  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  IV.,  was  the  seat  of  the  most  wealthy  and  the 
most  powerful  branch  of  the  family.  They  were  all  three 
united  by  ties  of  consanguinity  and  intermarriage  ;  but 
into  minute  details  of  their  relationships  it  is  unnecessary 
to  enter.  For  present  purposes  it  is  sufficient  to 
begin  with  Roger  Fenwick,  of  Wallington,  who  married 
Dorothy,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Widdrington,  of 
Widdrington,  and  died  young  (in  1552  or  1553),  leaving 
his  widow  to  marry  Sir  Robert  Constable,  the  spy,  and 
his  son  and  heir  William  Fenwick,  aged  three  years,  to  be 
brought  up  under  the  guardianship  of  William  Hilton. 
This  William  Fenwick  came  of  age  in  1571,  and  had 
special  livery  of  his  father's  estates,  including  the  manors 
of  Wallington,  Cambo,  Harterton,  Fenwick,  Longwitton, 
Ryal,  and  Bitchfield,  and  lands  in  half  a  dozen  other 
places.  He  married,  in  1579,  Grace,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Forster,  of  Edderstone,  and  by  her  had  an  only  son — the 
Sir  John  Fenwick  whose  name  stands  at  the  head  of  this 
chapter.  After  her  decease  he  was  united  to  Margaret, 
daughter  of  William  Selby,  of  Newcastle,  a  lady  known 
in  after  years  by  her  ghostly  visitations  to  the  banks  of 
the  Wansbeck  aa  "Meg  of  Meldon." 

Sir  John  Fenwick  of  Wallington,  knighted  at  Royston, 
18th  January,  1604-5,  and  afterwards  created  a  baronet, 
wa«  thirty-fire  yearn  old  at  the  inquisition  after  bin 


father's  death  in  1614.  He  inherited  Fenwick,  Walling- 
ton, Bast  Matfen,  Cambo,  Walker,  Eshington,  Gunnerton, 
Ryal,  Sweethope,  and  Harewood,  tenements  in  Hawick, 
Catcherside,  Green  Leightou,  Longwitton,  Hawkwell, 
and  Brunton,  and  half  of  a  watermill  at  Heaton  called 
"  Dust-little  MilL"  His  maternal  grandfather,  Sir  John 
Forster,  bad  settled  upon  him,  in  1602,  the  manor  and 
capital  messuage  of  Hexham,  with  lands  and  tenements 
there,  Anick  Grange,  Dotland  Park,  Hexham  Mills,  the 
tithes  of  Hexham,  Acomb,  Anick,  Sandhoe,  Wall,  and 
Fallowfield,  and  he  purchased,  on  his  own  account,  in 
1618,  Rothley,  and  in  1632  the  regality  of  Hexham,  with 
its  long  train  of  manors,  villas,  lands,  and  appurtenances. 

With  the  lordly  estate  acquired  from  his  father  and 
grandfather  he  was  in  a  position  to  render  the  State  some 
service.  He  had  been  High  Sheriff  of  the  county  in  1620, 
and  in  1624,  upon  the  elevation  to  the  peerage  of  Sir  Wm. 
Grey  (who  had  been  elected  one  of  the  members  for 
Northumberland  at  the  previous  election),  he  was  sent  to 
the  House  of  Commons.  Ten  years  before,  Sir  John  had 
been  described  to  King  James  I.  and  his  Council,  by 
Lord  William  Howard,  as  "a  gentillman  that  more 
aimes  at  a  private  life  then  publick  imploiement."  We 
have  already  had  a  glimpse  of  him  as  a  country  gentle- 
man, engaged  in  the  promotion  of  local  sport,  and  par- 
ticipating in  the  diversions  of  the  day.  (Monthly 
Chronicle,  voL  Hi.,  397.)  Chaytor,  of  Butterby,  the 
local  diarist,  mentions  "Puppie,  a  horse  of  Sir  John 
Fenwick,"  which  "bett  a  horse  of  the  L.  Kethe's  in 
Scotland  "  in  1613.  But  the  duties  of  a  representative  of 
the  people  in  the  reign  of  James  I.,  and  his  successor, 
Charles  I.,  were  not  of  an  arduous  nature.  King  James 
loved  Parliaments  but  little  ;  his  son  liked  them  still  less. 
Charles  summoned  one  in  May,  1625,  and  dissolved  it  in 
August ;  convened  another  in  February,  1626,  and  broke 
it  up  in  June ;  ordered  a  third  to  assemble  in  March, 
1628,  and  dispersed  it  in  March  following.  To  all  these 
short  Parliaments  Sir  John  was  returned.  He  was 
evidently  a  favourite  with  the  king,  for  on  the  9th  June, 
1628,  his  Majesty  made  him  a  baronet.  It  is  equally 
clear  that  he  was  a  popular  man  in  the  county,  for  he 
retained  his  seat  throughout,  while  his  colleague  was  a 
different  person  each  time.  When  the  king,  after 
governing  without  a  Parliament  for  twelve  years,  ordered 
the  Houses  to  assemble  on  the  13th  April,  1640,  Sir  John 
Fenwick  was  re-elected,  having  Sir  William  Widdrington 
for  his  colleague.  This  assembly  Droved  to  be  the 
shortest  of  all  King  Charles's  short  Parliaments.  On  the 
23rd  day  of  their  session  the  king  ordered  them  to 
dissolve,  and  once  more  tried  to  govern  by  his  own 
authority.  Then  followed  the  entry  of  the  Scots  into 
England,  the  skirmish  at  Newburn,  and  the  taking  of 
Newcastle.  The  country  was  practically  in  a  state  of 
civil  war. 

The  position  which  Sir  John  Fenwick  occupied  in  the 
heated  debates  of  the  period  is  not  traceable.  His  name 


December  1 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND   LEGEND. 


539 


does  not  appear  in  the  Journals  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons during  the  five  brief  sessions  in  which  he  bad  sat  as 
representative  of  Northumberland.  When  the  next 
Parliament  assembled — that  which  by  its  continuous  sit- 
ting from  November,  1640,  to  April,  1653,  obtained  the 
sobriquet  of  the  Long  Parliament — the  representation  of 
the  county  was  changed.  Sir  William  Widdrington 
retained  his  seat,  but  Sir  John  Fen  wick  transferred  his 
services  to  the  ad  joining,  county  of  Cumberland,  and  took 
his  seat  as  member  for  Cockermouth.  He  sat  for  Cocker- 
mouth  no  longer  than  was  necessary  to  secure  a  favour- 
able opportunity  of  returning  to  his  old  love,  acting 
meanwhile,  by  special  appointment  of  the  Commons,  as 
one  of  the  local  commissioners  for  perfecting  accounts  of 
billets  and  other  moneys  due  to  the  county  of  Northum- 
berland by  the  Scots  army.  An  opportunity  of  making 
the  desired  exchange  was  not  long  in  coming.  It 
happened  that,  very  shortly  after  Parliament  met,  both 
the  new  members  for  Northumberland  fell  under  dis- 
pleasure of  the  House.  Sir  William  Widdrington's 
offence  was  trivial — a  dispute  about  the  bringing  in  of 
caudles  to  enable  a  debate  to  be  prolonged  after  dark—- 
and after  he  had  been  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  for  five 
days  he  made  his  submission  and  was  restored  to  his  seat 
and  its  privileges.  Henry  Percy's  transgression  was 
serious,  and  led  to  serious  consequences.  He  was  accused 
with  others  of  an  attempt  to  seduce  the  army  against 
Parliament,  of  designing  to  bring  it  up  to  London,  and 
secure  the  Tower,  and  so  by  force  compel  Parliament  to 
obey  its  orders,  &c.,  &c.  Instead  of  facing  this  accusa- 
tion boldly,  Percy  fled  the  country,  and  on  the  9th 
December,  1641,  he  was  declared  by  formal  resolution  to 
be  no  longer  qualified  to  sit  in  the  House,  and  a  writ  was 
issued  for  a  new  election.  To  the  vacancy  thus  created, 
Sir  John  Fenwick  was  elected,  and  thus  for  the  sixth 
time  he  became  one  of  the  representatives  of  his  native 
county. 

As  the  quarrel  between  the  King  and  Parliament  pro- 
gressed, Sir  John  Fenwick  ranged  himself  on  the  side  of 
the  king.  His  name  is  not  to  be  found  among  thosa  of 
229  members  who  signed  the  Solemn  League  and 
Covenant  on  the  22nd  September,  1643,  and  very  soon 
afterwards  it  was  known  that  he  had  deserted  to  the 
Parliament  which  the  king  had  set  up  at  Oxford.  There- 
upon, at  the  sitting  of  the  House  on  the  22nd  January, 
1643-44,  a  resolution  was  passed  by  which  he  and  about 
fifty  other  members  were  "forthwith  discharged  and  dis- 
abled for  sitting  or  being  any  longer  members  of  this 
House,  during  this  Parliament,  for  deserting  the  service 
of  the  House,  and  being  in  the  King's  Quarters,  and  ad- 
hering to  that  party."  A  few  months  later,  as  White- 
lock  relates,  he  was  taken  by  the  Parliamentary  forces,  as 
he  was  proceeding  with  thirty  horse  and  arms  from 
Northampton  to  Banbury.  Captivity  brought  him  into 
nubmission  to  the  Parliament,  for,  in  less  than  a  year 
after  his  expulsion  from  the  House  of  Commons,  he  was 


chosen,  for  the  second  time,  High  Sheriff  of  Northumber- 
land, and  placed  at  the  head  of  the  county  militia.  That 
Sir  John  had  thrown  off  his  allegiance  to  the  king  and 
become  reconciled  to  the  dominant  party  soon  after  the 
siege  and  capture  of  Newcastle  is  evident  from  the  course 
which  the  House  of  Commons  took  in  his  favour.  At  a 
time  when  they  were  sending  for  delinquents  and 
sequestering  estates  of  royalists  all  over  the  country,  they 
not  only  appointed  him  to  these  responsible  offices,  but 
they  rescinded  their  order  of  expulsion,  and  admitted  him 
again  to  his  seat.  The  next  day  he  was  appointed  one  of 
thirty-four  members  who  were  to  act  as  "Commissioners 
for  Conservation  of  the  Peace  between  the  Two  King- 
doms." 

During  the  hasty  invasion  of  the  Scots,  in  the  autumn 
of  1648,  and  on  the  eve  of  the  battle  of  Dunbar,  Sir  John 
Fenwick  was  reported  to  have  suffered  considerable 
josses: — "In  Northumberland  many  were  plundered  to 
great  values,  among  uther  Sir  John  Fenwick,  from  whom 
was  taken  his  best  moveables  ;  his  damage  valued  at 
£2,000."  This  we  read  in  Rushworth,  under  date 
September  1st,  and,  turning  to  the  Journals  of  the  Com- 
mons, we  find  that  on  the  28th  of  that  month  a  call  of 
the  House  was  ordered,  and  Sir  John  Fenwick  reported  as 
absent,  but  excused.  Then  on  the  26th  April  following 
(1649)  the  House  directed  that  "the  petition  of  Sir  Jotm 
Fenwick,  Knight  and  Baronet,  be  read  to-morrow  morn- 
ing, the  first  business,"  but  no  further  reference  is  made 
to  the  matter.  Indeed,  from  that  time  till  his  death, 
little  or  nothing  was  heard  of  him.  Mr.  Hodgson  states, 
on  the  authority  of  the  "Diurnal  of  Occurrences."  &c., 
that  his  name  occurs  frequently  aa  a  Parliamentary 
Committee  man  for  sequestrating  the  estates  of  notorious 
delinquents,  and  levying  taxes  in  Northumberland.  But 
this  allegation  is  not  sustained  by  a  search  through  the 
Journals  of  the  House.  In  those  vast  stores  of  political 
history  his  name  does  not  appear  after  the  end  of  1648. 
It  is  not  unlikely  that  he  was  one  of  the  suspected  pro- 
monarchy  members  who  were  "secluded"  by  Colonel 
Pride,  on  the  6th  of  December  in  that  year,  and  that  he 
did  not  sit  again.  All  that  we  know  positively  about  him 
after  that  time  is  that  in  1654  his  name  occurs  in  a  list  of 
persons  who  were  slack  in  their  payments  to  the  public 
revenue,  as  a  debtor  for  £1,107  6s.  8jd.,  that  be  joined 
with  his  son  William  in  mortgaging  Fenwick  and  other 
estates  in  1657,  and  that  he  died  in  the  year  following. 

Sir  John  married,  first,  Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir 
Henry  Slingsby,  of  Scriven,  by  whom  he  had  John 
Fenwick,  colonel  of  dragoons,  and  M.P.  for  Morpeth, 
who  was  slain  at  the  battle  of  Marston  Moor,  and  buried 
in  Hexham  Church,  where  his  helmet,  or  reputed  helmet, 
may  still  be  seen.  His  second  wife  was  Grace, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Loraine,  of  Kirkharle.  From  this 
marriage  came  Sir  William  Fenwick  (who  sat  as  M.P. 
for  the  county  in  the  Long  Parliament,  in  three  of  the 
Commonwealth  Parliaments,  and  in  two  of  those  of 


540 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  December 
\       1E90. 


Charles  II.),  father  of  the  famous  Sir  John  Fenwick, 
whose  erratic  career  and  melancholy  end  have  been 
described  in  these  columns  by  the  master-hand  of  the 
late  James  Clephan.  (See  Monthly  Chronicle,  1889,  p.  481.) 


Juttteitzmt-Colonel 


Jfennrick, 


A  NEWCASTLE  COVENANTER. 

To  which  branch  of  the  widely  diffused  race  of  Fenwick 
belonged  the  earnest  but  turbulent  Puritan  who  figures 
in  local  history  as  Lieutenant-Colonel  John  Fenwick 
cannot  be  ascertained.  He  was  not  a  native  of  New- 
castle, but  had  apparently  come  from  the  country  in 
youth  to  serve  his  apprenticeship  as  a  boothman,  or  corn 
merchant  ;  had  gone,  when  out  of  his  time,  to  gain 
experience  of  commercial  life  in  Germany  ;  and  had  then 
married  and  settled  in  the  town.  Most  of  that  which  is 
known  about  him  is  contained  in  a  curious  pamphlet  of 
hia  own  writing,  published  in  London  in  1643,  under  the 
title  of  — 

Christ  Ruling  in  the  Midst  of  his  Enemies  ;  or  Some 
First  Fruits  of  the  Churches  Deliverance,  Budding  Forth 
out  of  the  Crosse  and  Sufferings  and  Some  Remarkable 
Deliverances  of  a  Twentie  Yeeres  Sufferer,  and  now  a 
Souldier  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Taking  this  autobiographical  narrative  as  our  guide,  we 
learn  that,  in  the  early  years  of  Charles  I.'s  reign,  the 
writer  of  it  was  in  a  considerable  way  of  business  in 
Newcastle.  He  tells  us  that  he  served  the  town  "  divers 
yeers  in  a  publique  office,"  that  he  had  commercial  rela- 
tions with  German  houses,  a  good  connection  in  the 
North  of  England,  and  extensive  business  transactions 
with  producers  in  Scotland.  Across  the  Border  he 
frequently  travelled,  buying  grain,  freighting  ships,  and 
dealing  in  various  other  commodities  that  pertained  to 
his  calling.  During  these  numerous  Scottish  expeditions 
he  imbibed  Presbyterian  views,  and  taking  no  pains  to 
conceal  them,  made  himself  exceedingly  obnoxious  to  the 
ruling  powers  in  Newcastle.  When  the  troubles  about 
religion  in  Scotland  were  coming  to  a  head,  he  made 
himself  an  emissary  between  the  Covenanters  and  their 
sympathisers  on  this  side  of  the  Tweed.  He  went  even 
further.  To  the  surprise  of  his  friends  and  the  indigna- 
tion of  the  royalist  party—  then  very  strong  in  the  town  — 
he  and  his  friend  Bittleston,  a  Newcastle  tanner, 
proceeded  to  Edinburgh  io  May,  1638,  and  signed  the 
National  Covenant.  This  was  a  bold  thing  to  do,  and  it 
had  serious  consequences.  The  authorities  reported  the 
daring  act  of  these  two  Newcastle  Puritans  to  the 
Government,  and  the  Government  ordered  Sir  Jacob 
Astley  to  apprehend  them  and  commit  them  to  prison. 

Fenwick  was  not  to  be  caught,  however.  He  had 
escaped  into  Scotland,  and  there  he  remained  until,  in 
1640,  the  army  of  the  Covenant  entered  England.  Under 
the  wing  of  the  invaders,  he  returned  to  Newcastle,  and 
had  the  grim  satisfaction  of  seeing  his  adversaries  dis- 
comfited and  put  to  flight,  all  which,  in  mocking  phrase, 
he  graphically  describes  and  chuckles  over  in  his  pamph- 


let. But,  although  once  more  safely  housed  within  the 
walls  of  Newcastle,  his  troubles  were  by  no  means  ended. 
Protected  as  he  was  by  the  Scottish  army,  then  in  posses- 
sion of  the  town,  be  found  himself  and  his  wife 
"continually  reviled  and  abused  by  the  malignant  people 
of  the  towa,"  of  whom  he  could  get  no  provisions  for  his 
family  without  authority  and  command  of  the  Scots,  or 
seldom  go  abroad  without  the  company  of  some  of  the 
Scottish  gentlemen,  neither  would  anybody  pay  him  the 
money  they  owed  him.  In  these  straits  he  went  to 
London  (journeying  by  water  to  avoid  the  king's  soldiers) 
in  order  that  he  might  place  his  grievances  before  Parlia- 
ment. Even  there  he  was  not  safe,  or  fancied  he  was  not, 
and  so  lay  hidden  for  some  time,  waiting  for  Parliament 
to  consider  his  claims — claims  which  he  had  set  forth  in  a 
petition.  This  petition  was  put  forward  by  the  Scots 
Commissioners  when  arranging  the  treaty  of  pacification 
in  December,  1640,  but  without  result.  Equally  unsuc- 
cessful was  it  at  the  next  treaty-making  in  1642.  Mean- 
while the  claimant  had  joined  the  Parliamentary  army. 
He  alleges  that  he  was  called  to  arms  at  the  first  going- 
out  of  the  forces,  and  lost  some  blood  "in  Keynton 
Field,"  where  he  received  a  new  life  (and  his  lieutenant- 
colonelcy  no  doubt)  "being  sore  wounded,  and  stript,  and 
left  for  dead  upon  the  ground,  among  the  dead  almost  an 
hour,  senseless."  It  was  not  until  the  middle  of  1650, 
ten  years  after  he  had  prepared  it,  that  Parliament  was 
induced  to  give  a  favourable  ear  to  him,  and  then  they 
rewarded  his  service,  his  sufferings,  and  his  patience  by 
giving  him  a  valuable  local  appointment — the  mastership 
of  Sherburn  Hospital.  In  the  Journals  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  under  date  July  2,  1650,  we  read  : — 

Sir  William  Armyn  reports  from  the  Council  of  State 
the  Petition  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  John  Feuwick,  and 
that  the  House  be  desired  to  do  something  for  his  relief, 
viz. : — 

"That  the  Petition  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  John 
Fenwick  be  reported  to  the  House  by  Sir  William 
Armyn ;  and  they  be  desired  to  do  something  for  his 
Relief  and  Subsistence ;  and  particularly,  if  the  House 
shall  so  think  fit,  by  giving  unto  the  son  of  the  said 
Lieut.-CoL  the  Government  of  the  Hospital  of  Sherborne, 
in  the  County  of  Duresme,  for  his  Life,  and  after  the  Life 
of  his  Father." 

Resolved— That  the  Mastership  and  Government  of  the 
Hospital  of  Sherborne,  in  the  County  of  Duresme,  be 
settled  upon  Lieutenant-Colonel  John  Fenwick,  for  his 
Life,  and  that  the  Reversion,  after  his  Decease,  be  settled 
upon  John  Fenwick,  son  of  the  said  Colonel  John  Fen- 
wick, during  his  natural  Life  ;  And  that  Mr.  Attorney- 
General  do  prepare  a  Patent  for  passing  the  said  Office  to 
them  accordingly ;  And  the  Lords  Commissioners  for  the 
Great  Seal  of  England  be  authorized  and  required  to 
pass  the  said  Patent,  under  the  Great  Seal  of  England 
accordingly. 

Surtees,  in  the  "History  of  Durham,"  describes  the 
intruding  Master  of  Sherburn  as  "  a  tradesman  in  New- 
castle, and  Guide  to  Lesley's  Army  into  England ; 
appointed  Master  by  authority  of  '  Sir  William  Erinyne 
and  the  other  Commissioners  of  the  then  Parliament  to 
invite  the  Scots  into  England,  by  a  note  under  their 
hands,  without  order  or  vote  of  the  House  of  Commons  or 


December  1 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


541 


Lords.'"  Beyond  that  inaccurate  statement,  and  the 
facts  that  he  resigned  Sherburn  in  favour  of  his  son,  and 
that  the  latter  was  dispossessed  at  the  Restoration, 
nothing  is  known  of  the  later  days  of  Lieutenant-Colonel 
John  Fenwick. 


©torge  jTenrattk, 

SOLDIER  AND  MEMBER  OP  PARLIAMENT. 

Col.  GEO. 
FKNWICKE  of 
Brenkburne  Ksq.  ; 
Governor  of  Berwick, 
In  the  year  1652,  was 
A  principal  instru- 
ment of  causing  this 
Church  to  be  built ; 
And  died  March  15th, 

1656. 
A  good  man  is  a  public  good. 

— Epitaph,  in  Berwick  Church. 

The  distinguished  Parliamentary  soldier  who  was 
known  during  the  Civil  War  as  Colonel  George  Fenwick 
belonged  to  the  Brinkburn  branch  of  the  great  Fenwick 
family.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  George  Fenwick  of  that 
place,  by  Dorothy,  daughter  of  John  Forster,  of  Newham, 
and  was  born  in  1603.  Of  his  youth  and  early  manhood 
nothing  is  recorded.  Trained  to  the  profession  of  arms, 
his  earlier  years  were  no  doubt  spent  in  the  service  of  his 
country.  It  is  said  that  he  had  distinguished  himself  in 
Ireland,  and  received  £100  from  the  House  of  Commons 
for  his  meritorious  achievements  against  the  rebels  in  that 
island.  Richardson,  in  one  of  his  Reprints,  suggests  that 
he  was  an  agent  of  the  Puritan  lords  Say  and  Sele  and 
Brooke  in  New  England,  where  he  founded  a  jurisdic- 
tion called  Say-brook,  and  where  he  lived  and  presided 
several  years.  Be  that  as  it  may,  he  was  undoubtedly 
the  George  Fenwick  who,  in  1645,  was  sent  to  the  Long 
Parliament  by  the  electors  of  Morpeth.  At  the  general 
election  in  1640,  the  members  returned  for  that  borough 
were  Sir  William  Carnaby  and  John  Fenwick,  son  of  the 
Sir  John  Fenwick  whose  biography  formed  the  subject  of 
a  previous  chapter.  Carnaby,  proving  to  be  a  Royalist, 
was  disabled  to  sit  by  vote  of  the  House ;  Fenwick  was 
also  disabled,  and  shortly  afterwards  killed,  fighting  for 
the  Crown,  at  the  battle  of  Marston  Moor.  To  fill  up  the 
vacancies  thus  created.  Colonel  George  Fenwick  was 
elected,  with  John  Fiennes  as  his  colleague. 

Although  the  Long  Parliament  sat  continuously,  its 
military  members  were  excused  from  regular  attendance 
in  order  that  they  might  help  to  fight  the  forces  of  the 
Crown  and  repress  local  conspiracies  against  the  Com- 
monwealth. Colonel  Fenwick  was  one  of  the  repre- 
sentatives so  excused,  and  he  employed  his  time  to  some 
purpose.  When,  in  1648,  Marmaduke  Langdale  seized 
Berwick  for  the  Royalists,  and,  with  Colonel  Grey, 
Colonel  Tempest,  and  others,  troubled  all  Northumber- 
land, he  was  sent,  with  Colonel  Lilburn  and  Major 
Sanderson,  to  repel  the  advance  of  the  enemy.  A  letter 
from  Sir  Arthur  Hazlerigg,  Governor  of  Newcastle,  in- 


formed the  House  of  Commons,  in  July,  of  the  complete 
success  which  had  attended  the  campaign.  The  House 
ordered  public  thanksgiving  to  be  made  in  all  the 
churches  round  about  London  for  this  victory,  conceiving 
it  to  be  one  of  the  utmost  importance,  tending  to  a  speedy 
and  effective  pacification  of  the  North-Country.  A  few 
days  later  Colonel  Fenwick  drove  a  party  of  Royalists 
under  Colonel  Carr  out  of  Simonburn.  Again  at  the 
close  of  August,  the  colonel  "relieved  Holy  Island  with 
Necessaries,  stormed  Fenham  Castle,  near  thereto,  in 
which  was  <\  Scotch  Garrison,  and  summoned  Haggers- 
ton,  but  there  came  so  many  from  Berwick  that  they 
were  constrained  to  quit  it."  At  the  end  of  the  year  he 
was  appointed  one  of  the  commissioners  for  the  trial  of 
the  king,  but  does  not  appear  to  have  accepted  the  office, 
or  to  have  taken  any  part  in  the  proceedings.  He  under- 
took the  governorship  of  Berwick  in  the  autumn  of  1649, 
and  in  that  capacity  the  following  summer  received  Crom- 
well, marching  to  the  "  crowning  mercy  "  of  Dunbar.  It 
would  appear  that  the  colonel  marched  with  him,  for  he 
is  mentioned  in  a  letter  written  to  the  Council  from  New- 
castle by  Sir  Arthur  Hazlerigg  on  the  31st  October,  1650, 
respecting  the  sufferings  of  some  unfortunate  prisoners  on 
their  march  from  Morpeth  to  Durham: — "On  being 
told  into  the  great  cathedral  church  they  were  counted  to 
be  no  more  that  3,000,  although  Colonel  Fenwick  wrote 
me  that  there  were  about  3,500."  Thence  he  accompanied 
the  general  to  Edinburgh,  and  took  part  in  the  siege  of 
the  city— a  part  so  prominent  that  when  the  castle  was 
surrendered  he  was  placed  in  charge  of  it.  In  the  words 
of  a  Scottish  historian,  the  fortress  was  garrisoned  with 
"English  blasphemers  under  Colonel  Fenwick."  Crom- 
well sent  him  in  the  February  following  (1650-51)  to  de- 
mand the  surrender  of  Hume  Castle,  and  there  occurred 
an  episode  which  Carlyle,  quoting  Whitlocke,  has  made 
memorable  : — 

The  governor  answered,  "  I  know  not  Cromwell,  and 
as  for  my  castle  it  is  built  on  a  rock."  Whereupon 
Colonel  Fenwick  played  upon  him  a  little  with  the  great 
guns.  But  the  governor  still  would  not  yield  ;  nay  sent  a 
letter  couched  in  these  singular  terms : — 

I,  William  of  the  Wastle, 

Am  now  in  my  castle  ; 

And  aa  the  dogs  in  the  town 

SbaniKi  gar  me  gang  down. 

So  that  there  remained  nothing  but  opening  the  mortars 
upon  this  William  of  the  Wastle,  which  did  gar  him  gang 
down — more  fool  than  he  went  up. 

Returning  to  Newcastle,  Colonel  Fenwick  received,  on 
the  8th  March,  1650-51,  the  honorary  freedom  of  the  town, 
and  in  October  wa3  appointed  by  the  House  of  Commons 
one  of  eight  commissioners  to  be  sent  into  Scotland  to 
treat  with  the  representatives  of  that  nation  for  redress 
of  grievances  and  settlement  of  outstanding  disputes. 
His  name  occurs  frequently  in  the  Journals  of  the  House 
at  this  time  as  a  member  of  important  committees.  H* 
was  mixed  up,  too,  in  the  trouble  <  of  John  Lilburn, 
"Freeborn  John,"  as  he  was  called.  With  Lilburn's 
assistance,  one  Josiah  Primat,  a  leatherseller  in  London, 


542 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  Decomber 
\      1890. 


circulated  a  petition  accusing  Colonel  Fenwick  and  others 
of  complicity  in  a  case  of  alleged  confiscation  of  the 
collieries,  &c.,  of  John  Hedworth,  of  Harraton.  The 
House  cleared  Colonel  Fenwick  and  his  colleagues  from 
this  tormidable  charge,  voted  the  petition  "  false,  mali- 
cious, and  scandalous,"  condemned  it  to  be  burned  by  the 
common  hangman,  and  not  only  directed  the  petitioner  to 
pay  nine  thousand  pounds,  but  fined  John  Lilburn  also 
seven  thousand  pounds,  and  ordered  him  to  be  banished 
from  the  kingdom. 

When  the  Lung  Parliament  was  broken  up  by  Crom- 
well, Colonel  Fenwick  lost  his  seat.  Being  a  man  of  bold 
and  independent  spirit,  he  seems,  like  his  friend  and 
relative,  Sir  Arthur  Hazlerigg,  to  have  fallen  into  dis- 
favour at  this  time.  It  ;j  noticeable  that  neither  he  nor 
Sir  Arthur  were  invited  to  join  the  Little,  or  Barebones, 
Parliament  which  followed.  But  in  the  summer  of  1654, 
when  freedom  of  representation  had  been  restored  to  the 
constituencies,  and  again  in  August,  1656  (described 
as  "  Governor  of  the  Garrison  of  Leith,")  he  was  returned 
member  for  Berwick.  To  this  latter  Parliament  three 
Northumbrian  Fenwicks  were  elected— William  of  Well- 
ington and  Robert  of  Bedlington,  for  the  county  of 
Northumberland,  and  Colonel  George  for  the  Border 
borough.  Death,  however,  soon  reduced  their  number; 
the  colonel  survived  his  return  but  a  few  months.  He 
was  elected  on  the  llth  August,  but  did  not  leave  Ber- 
wick till  the  8th  September,  when,  according  to  Scott's 
history  of  the  town,  the  Chamberlain  was  ordered  to  take 
sugar  and  wine  to  hm  house,  and  the  Guild  would  drink 
with  him  before  he  departed.  This  was  the  final  leave- 
taking.  He  died  on  the  15th  of  March,  1656-57,  and  was 
buried  in  that  towerless  and  otherwise  peculiar  edifice, 
the  parish  church  of  Berwick,  which,  as  stated  upon  his 
monument,  he  had  been  "a  principal  instrument"  in 
erecting. 

Colonel  Fenwick  married  for  his  first  wife,  Alice, 
daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Aspley,  and  widow  of  Sir  Juhn 
Pirotlee,  by  whom  he  had  two  daughters — Elizabeth,  wife 
of  Sir  Thomas  Hazlerigg  of  Nosely,  and  Dorothy,  who 
married  Sir  Thomas  Williamson.  His  second  wife  was 
Catherine,  elder  daughter  of  Sir  Arthur  Hazlerigg,  who 
outlived  him,  married  Philip  Babington,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Garden  at  Harnham,  under  circumstances  detailed 
in  the  Monthly  Chronicle,  vol.  i.,  p.  376. 

No  portrait  of  this  famous  Roundhead  colonel  is  avail- 
able, but  here  is  his  signature,  written  in  a  bold  and 
legible  hand,  indicating,  as  far  as  handwriting  indicates 
anything,  a  man  of  energy,  firmness,  and  resource. 


m.  ft.  |3attn-s0it, 


HILLIAM  HAMMOND  PATTERSON  is  the 

oldest  member  and  now  the  head  of  the 
Durham  Miners'  Association.  Having  been 
appointed  corresponding  secretary  as  the 
successor  to  the  late  Mr.  Crawford,  he  is  practically  the 
leader  of  a  body  of  men  numbering  about  forty  thousand. 
Mr.  Patterson,  who  was  born  at  Fawdon  Square,  New- 
castle, in  1847,  after  leaving  the  Royal  Jubilee  Schools, 
commenced  work  at  Jesmond  Quarry.  Subsequently,  at 
the  age  of  sixteen,  he.  took  service  at  Heworth  Colliery  as 
a  hewer  of  coals. 

Mr.    Patterson    first    became    connected    with    trade* 
unions  in  1865,  when  at  hia   instigation  the  miners  at 


ersot\ 


Heworth  Colliery  formed  a  union  lodge,  with  himself  as 
secretary.  When  twenty-one  he  attended  as  the  delegate 
from  Heworth  at  a  meeting  in  the  Market  Hotel,  Durham, 
to  form  a  combination  of  the  working  miners  of  the  county, 
the  object  of  the  union  being  the  improvement  of  the 
condition  of  the  miners  engaged  in  the  Durham  coal- 
field. At  the  outset,  Mr.  Patterson  was  appointed  a 
member  of  the  Executive  Committee,  and  took  part  in 
drawing  up  the  original  rules  for  the  guidance  of 
the  members  of  the  association.  In  1869.  he  was 
elected  vice  •  president,  and  shortly  afterwards  was 
chosen  one  of  the  two  agents  of  the  association,  being 
deputed  to  look  after  the  South  Durham  district.  Mr. 
Patterson  was  next  placed  at  the  head  of  the  financial 


DMember  1 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


543 


department.  Since  that  time  he  has  attended  all  the 
council  meetings  of  the  association  except  once,  when  pre- 
vented by  illness. 

With  Mr.  Stratton,  the  manager,  he  was  the  first  to 
descend  the  Seaham  Colliery  when  so  many  lives  were 
lost  by  the  explosion,  the  only  method  of  entering  the 
mine  being  by  the  kibble.  In  the  same  way  Mr.  Patter- 
son was  among  the  first  and  most  diligent  workers  who 
entered  Trimdon  Grange  Colliery  after  the  last  disastrous 
explosion  there.  Not  until  every  one  of  the  83  poor 
fellows  who  then  lost  their  lives  was  accounted  for,  and  a 
search  made  to  ascertain  the  cause  of  the  accident,  did  he 
ascend.  He  also  took  a  prominent  part  at  the  Usworth  and 
Elemore  disasters.  At  the  great  gatherings  of  the  miners 
on  Durham  Racecourse  he  has  never  failed  to  appear  to  give 
a  correct  account  of  the  financial  position  of  the  associa- 
tion, together  with  a  statement  of  the  large  sums  that  are 
regularly  distributed  among  the  aged  and  suffering  mem- 
bers. He  has  been  a  member  of  the  Joint  Committee 
of  Owners  and  Workmen  and  the  Federation  Board 
since  the  formation  of  those  bodies.  He  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  Durham  School  Board  in  1884,  and  has 
since  been  make  a  County  Councillor,  representing  Tan- 
field.  Mr.  Patterson  is  also  a  member  of  the  Durham 
Corporation  as  a  representative  of  the  North  Ward. 

Our  portrait  is  from  a  photograph  taken  by  Mr.  W. 
Wilkinson,  North  Road,  Durham,  to  whom  we  are  in- 
debted for  permission  to  reproduce  it. 


Cfcurdt. 


HE  little  wayside  railway  station  of  Carlton, 
on  the  line  between  Ferryhill  and  Stockton, 
is  the  best  point  from  which  to  start  for  a 
visit  to  Redmarshall.  Half-a-mile  of  country 
lane,  between  high  hedgerows,  brings  us  to  the  village  of 
Carlton,  which,  we  are  at  once  reminded,  was  part  of  the 
dowry  which  Bishop  Aldune  gave  to  his  troublesome 
daughter  on  the  occasion  of  her  marriage.  (See  article  on 
Haughton-le-Skerne  Church,  page  470.)  It  is  not  an 
especially  picturesque  village,  but  the  ample  gardens 
which  front  most  of  the  cottages  give  it  that  aspect  of 
rural  quietude  which  is  always  charming. 

A  little  more  than  half-a-mile  beyond  Carlton  we  reach 
the  church  and  village  of  Redmarshall,  pleasantly  em- 
bosomed and  almost  hidden  amongst  tall  tufted  trees. 
The  village  is  one  of  the  smallest  in  the  county.  ItR 
whole  population  does  not  number  a  hundred  souls.  It 
consists  of  a  rectory,  one  or  two  farm  houses,  and  an  inn, 
which  has  long  borne  the  sign,  cot,  as  one  would  expect, 
of  the  Plough,  or  the  Wheat  Sheaf,  but  of  the  Ship. 

Redmarshall,  anciently  written  Redmershill,  stands  on 
slightly  rising  ground,  and  from  this  circumstance  part  of 
the  name  is  doubtless  derived.  The  two  first  syllables, 


"red-mere,"  mean  the  mere  or  marsh  where  the  reed 
grows ;  and  thus  the  whole  place-name  may  be  taken  to 
mean  "the  hill  near  the  reedy  marsh." 

The  church,  which  is  dedicated  to  St.  Cuthbert,  is  a 
very  modest,  simple  structure,  prettily  embowered 
amongst  the  churchyard  trees.  The  tower,  which  is  its 
most  striking  feature,  can  be  seen  at  a  considerable  dis- 
tance, peeping  out  from  amongst  the  foliage.  The  oldest 
portions  of  the  edifice  are  of  early  Norman  date,  and  may 
be  ascribed  to  the  first  quarter  of  the  twelfth  century. 
The  tower  (except  the  parapet)  and  the  walls  of  the  nave 
are  of  this  period.  The  church  is  entered  by  a  south 
porch  of  comparatively  modern  date,  but  its  doorway  is 
as  ancient  as  any  part  of  the  edifice.  The  walls  of  the 
nave  do  not  retain  a  single  architectural  feature  which  is 
contemporary  with  their  original  erection. 

The  chancel  appears  to  have  been  rebuilt  about  the 
middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  or  a  little  later. 
The  tracery  of  all  the  windows  in  the  church 
is  quite  modern,  but  I  em  assured  that  it  faith- 
fully represents  the  ancient  work  of  which  it  takes 
the  place.  If  this  be  so,  the  windows  in  the  north 
and  south  walls  of  the  chancel  are  especially  interesting, 
as  presenting  examples  of  the  very  earliest  types  of 
window  tracery.  The  one  in  the  north  wall  consists  of  a 
circle  carried  by  two  lancets.  The  one  in  the  south  wall 
is  of  slightly  more  advanced  type,  and  consists  of  a 
quatrefoil  carried  by  two  trefoil-headed  lights.  The  east 
window  is  of  three  lights.  The  tracery  is  of  much  more 
elaborate  design,  and  is  of  later  date  than  the  other 
windows.  There  are  three  sedilia  of  late  character  and 
\ioor  design  in  the  south  wall,  as  well  as  a  priest's  door, 
now  covered  by  a  porch  of  very  uncertain  date,  and  a 
walled  up,  square,  low-side  window  in  the  usual  position. 
I  ought  to  mention  that  in  all  the  windows  of  the  chancel 
there  are  fragments  of  ancient  stained  glass. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  nave  is  a  chantry  chapel,  now 
known,  for  a  reason  presently  to  be  mentioned,  as  the 
Claxton  Porch.  It  is  really  the  chapel  of  the  chantry  of 
St.  Mary.  By  whom  it  was  founded  I  do  not  know,  but 
it  was  certainly  in  existence  long  before  the  erection  of 
the  present  chapel.  In  the  year  1311,  Bishop  Kellaw 
instituted  Hugh  de  Redmarshall  to  this  chantry,  on  the 
presentation  of  Alan  de  Langton,  lord  of  Winyard  and 
Red  marshal!,  and  of  Catherine,  his  wife.  Alan  de  Lang- 
ton,  who,  by  the  way,  was  a  burgess  of  Newcastle,  was 
lord  of  the  manor  of  Redmarsball  in  right  of  his  wife,  the 
niece  of  Sir  Henry  de  Lisle,  who  had  purchased  it  from 
one  Sir  Thomas  de  Moulton,  who,  in  turn,  had  bought  it 
from  John  Bek,  to  whom,  lastly,  it  had  been  given  by 
Bishop  Anthony  Bek.  The  lordship  of  Redmarshall 
remained  with  the  Langtons  during  four  generations; 
but  Alan's  great-grandson  and  heir,  Thomas  Langton, 
whose  effigy,  with  that  of  his  wife,  lies  in  this  same  chapel, 
died  without  issue  in  1440,  and  the  manor  descended  to  a 
niece.  She  married  a  scion  of  the  great  family  of 


544 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{December 
18*1. 


Conyers;  but  after  two  generations  of  that  name  the 
manor  of  Redmarsball  came  once  more  to  a  female 
heir,  who  married  a  Claxton.  The  chapel,  which 
would  thus  successively  bear  the  names  of  Langton 
Porch  and  Conyers  Porch,  came  at  last  to  bear  its 
present  name  of  Claxton  Porch.  As  I  have  already 
mentioned,  the  present  chapel  is  of  much  later  date  than 
the  foundation  of  St.  Mary's  chantry.  It  was,  indeed, 
built  in  the  fifteenth  century.  It  opens  into  the  nave  by 
a  wide  and  lofty  arch,  which  would  originally  be  partially 
closed  by  a  screen.  The  arch  rests  on  corbels  of  some- 
what peculiar  character.  The  one  on  the  west  side  is  a 
rudely  carved  representation  of  the  upper  part  of  a 
female's  body,  on  whose  head,  but  partly  supported  by 
her  hands,  rests  the  capital  which  carries  the  arch.  The 
chantry  is  lighted  by  a  fine  four-light  perpendicular 
window  in  its  south  wall.  In  the  same  chapel  we  have 
the  effigies,  charmingly  carved  in  alabaster,  of  the  Thomas 
Langton  mentioned  above,  and  Sybil  his  wife.  They  lie 
on  a  rudely  built  altar  tomb,  which  is  probably  not 
original.  One  cannot  see  these  interesting,  and  once 
beautiful,  examples  of  mediaeval  art  without  a  feeling  of 
intense  pain  that  monuments  in  every  way  so  valuable 
should  be  so  disgracefully  mutilated,  and  in  other  ways 
shamefully  treated,  as  these  have  been.  Not  only  have 
hands  and  arms  been  wantonly  broken  off  and  removed, 
but  the  whole  surface  of  the  figures  has  been  scratched  and 
covered  with  the  initials  of  innumerable  nobodies.  Not 
only  are  such  monuments  valuable  as  examples  of  art — 
they  are  also  the  most  precious  and  reliable  evidences  we 
possess  as  to  the  history  of  costume,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
reverence  due  to  all  honest  memorials  of  the  departed. 
Such  memorials  should  be  reverenced,  not  perhaps  so 
much  for  the  sake  of  those  whom  they  commemorate,  as 
for  that  of  the  filial  affection  by  which  they  were  raised. 


Thomas  Langton  is  attired  in  plate  mail.  His  head 
rests  on  his  tilting  helmet,  and  is  encased  in  a  close- 
fitting  pointed  bascinet,  round  which  a  wreathed  orle  or 
chaplet  is  carried.  His  armpits  are  protected  by  oblong 
palettes,  and  his  elbows  by  elbow-pieces.  His  body  to 
the  waist  is  encased  in  plain  plate  mail,  below  which 
descends  a  skirt  of  metal  hoops  or  taces,  the  hinges  of 
which  are  seen  on  the  left  side.  The  sword  belt,  which 
is  unusually  narrow,  appears  to  have  been  adorned  with 
roses.  A  beautifully  carved  girdle  passes  round  his  hips. 
Plain  genouillieres  cover  the  knees,  and  the  feet  rest  upon 
a  lion.  The  lady's  head  rests  on  two  cushions  placed 
diagonally  to  each  other.  Her  hair  is  done  up  in  the  ugly 
and  extravagant  horn-like  manner  which  was  fashionable 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  fourteenth  and  in  the  fifteenth 
centuries.  It  is  partly  covered  by  a  veil,  which  hangs 
down  in  loose  folds  at  the  sides.  She  is  dressed  in  a  long 
loose  gown,  a  garment  which  was  constantly  tucked  up 
under  the  arm  to  enable  its  wearer  to  walk.  Over  this 
she  wears  a  kind  of  tight-fitting  tunic,  the  border  of 
which  would  be  probably  painted  in  imitation  of  em- 
broidery. Over  all  she  wears  a  loose  cloak,  thrown  back 
to  the  shoulders,  and  held  by  a  cord,  which,  passing 
across  the  breast  and  through  a  hole  in  each  side  of  the 
cloak,  is  brought  back  nearly  to  the  centre  and  looped 
across  itself,  and  then  falls  downwards  and  terminates  in 
tassels. 

The  nave  is  lighted  by  two  windows  iu  its  north  wall, 
and  by  a  curious  single-light  window,  with  trefoil  head, 
near  the  west  end  of  the  south  wall.  The  fittings  are  all 
of  one  period.  They  have  been  usually  described  as  of 
Elizabethan  date,  but  they  possess  no  characteristic 
features  of  the  work  of  that  time,  and,  I  think,  would  be 
much  more  correctly  assigned  to  the  early  part  of  last 
century.  The  pew  backs  are  of  open  work,  with  turned 


,,-*^ 


December  1 
1880.      f 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


545 


balusters.  The  pulpit  retains  its  sounding  board.  The 
whole  of  these  fittings  are  extremely  plain,  but  are  such 
as  one  cares  to  see  in  a  village  church.  The  font  is  of 
Early  English  date,  probably  about. the  beginning  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  Its  cover  belongs  to  the  same  period 
as  the  rest  of  the  woodwork. 

The  tower  is  plain  and  massive.  Its  embattled  parapet, 
which  bears  a  pinnacle  at  each  corner,  was  added  in  the 
fifteenth  century.  The  general  aspect  of  the  church, 
inside  and  out,  is  one  of  marked  simplicity,  which  har- 
monises agreeably  with  the  quietude  of  its  surroundings. 

J.  R.  BOYLE,  F.S.A, 


•BeUte'tn*  Castle. 


jjPPOSITE  Haltwhistle,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
River  Tyne,  is  Bellister  Castle,  or  Bellecester, 
as  it  used  to  be  called.  It  is  a  goodly  pile  of 
grey  ruins,  with  modern  additions  in  the  castellated 
style,  the  latter  inhabited  as  a  farmhouse.  It  stands  on  a 
fair  mound,  partly  natural  and  partly  artificial,  but  the 
moat  that  once  encompassed  it  is  long  since  dry  and 
grass-grown.  "Rich,  flat,  alluvial  ground,"  Hodgson 
tells  us,  "  surrounds  it  on  every  side ;  and  on  the  east 
and  south  its  demesne  lands  are  walled  in  with  woody 
banks,  formed,  long  cycles  since,  by  the  labours  of  Father 
Tyne.  From  its  western  window  the  view  extends  up  the 
tweet  valley  of  Glenwhelt,  as  far  as  Blenkin's-hope 
Castle ;  and  down  the  Tyne  you  see  the  sun  shining  on 
the  town  of  Haltwhistle,  and  the  scattered  villages  of 
Melkridge,  Henshaw,  and  Thorngrafton,  and  over  them 


to  the  north,   on  the  basaltic  vertebrae  of  the  Roman 
Wall." 

Of  the  many  castles  and  towers  in  South-Western 
Northumberland,  by  far  the  most  picturesque  is  Bellister. 
It  was  described  in  1541  as  a  "bastell  house,  in 
tboccupac'n  of  one  Blenkensoppe,  in  measurable  good 
repacs'ns."  The  modern  additions  were  built  by  the 
Kirsop  family,  who  owned  it.  The  origin  of  the  castle  is 
not  clearly  known.  The  manor  of  Bellister  belonged,  in 
the  12th  century,  to  the  family  of  Ros  or  Roos,  and  was 
forfeited  when  Robert  de  Roos,  of  Wark-on-Tweed,  sided 
with  Scotland  in  1296.  The  family  of  Fitz  Alan  soon 
afterwards  obtained  the  manor,  for,  in  1306,  an  inquest 
mentions  Maud,  wife  of  Brian  Fitz  Alan,  as  in  possession 
of  Bellister,  in  Tindale ;  and  the  Calendar  of  Patent 
Rolls  for  1339  states  that  the  Bishop  of  Durham  had 
granted  to  Brian  Fitz  Alan,  and  Maud  his  wife,  in  tail 
general,  the  manor  of  Belstre,  by  the  accustomed 
services,  to  revert  to  the  bishop  and  his  successors,  which 
grant  the  king  confirmed.  John  Darcy  le  Cozin  died 
possessed  of  it  in  1347,  and  in  1348  the  king,  for  twenty 
marks,  confirmed  the  manor  in  fee  to  Gerard  de 
Salveine.  In  1369  Alan  del'  Strother  had  a  grant  of  the 
office  of  bailiff  of  Tindale,  and  the  custody  of  the  king's 
manors  of  Wark  in  Tindale,  and  Bellister,  and  other 
perquisites,  at  a  yearly  rent  of  200  marks.  In  1374  the 
manor  was  given  by  the  king  to  his  son  Edmund  Plan- 
tagenet,  whose  widow  died  possessed  of  it  in  1416.  Sub- 
sequently the  castle  and  manor  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Blenkinsops,  but  the  exact  date  is  not  known.  They 
resided  in  the  castle  in  1542,  however,  and  through  the 
reigns  of  Edward  VL  and  Elizabeth  onward.  In  1715, 
John  Bacon,  purchaser  of  Bellister  and  Wyden,  settled 
them  on  his  son  John,  on  his  marriage  with  Jane  Mar- 


546 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


I  December 
\       1890. 


shall,  widow  of  John  Blenkinsop,  and  their  grandson, 
the  Rev.  Henry  Wastal,  sold  thnm  in  1818  to  John 
Kirsop,  of  Hexham. 

The  legend  of  the  Grey  Man  of  Bellister  will  be  found 
in  the  Monthly  Chronicle  for  1887,  page  351. 


WO  miles  and  a  half  south-west  of  Long- 
horsley,  and  the  same  distance  north-east 
of  Netherwitton,  Northumberland,  stands 
Clavering's  Cross,  in  a  field  behind  Stan- 
ton  House,  about  forty  yards  east  of  the  road  which 
leads  up  the  hill  past  the  ancient,  dilapidated  hall 
of  the  Corbets  and  Fenwicks.  It  is  a  plain,  oblong:, 
sandstone  pillar,  with  the  angles  chamfered,  fixed  in  a 
base  of  three  steps,  18  inches  high,  and  it  measures  4  feet 


2  inches  in  height,  3  feet  6  inches  round  the  lower  end, 
and  2  feet  10  inches  round  the  upper  end. 

Like  that  fragment  of  a  cross  in  Homer's  Lane,  three 
miles  and  a  half  from  Hexham,  this  pillar  had  cut  upon 
it  the  figure  of  a  sword  about  three  feet  in  length.  Very 
faint  are  the  traces  of  it  at  the  present  day.  Some  letters 
also  are  said  to  have  been  once  decipherable  on  the  same 
tide  of  the  stone.  These  are  now  quite  obliterated. 

Some  years  ago  the  stone  was  removed  to  a  field  on  the 
other  side  of  the  road  by  Mr.  Spraggon,  a  farmer,  as  it 
interfered  with  his  ploughing,  and  was  much  used  as  a 
rubbing  post  for  cattle.  About  eight  or  nine  years  ago, 
however,  Mrs.  Baker-Baker,  of  Elemore  Hall,  in  the 
county  of  Durham,  on  whose  property  the  stone  stands, 
had  it  put  back  on  a  new  base,  the  old  one  having  been 
destroyed,  in  the  exact  position  where  the  oldest  person  on 
the  estate  remembers  it  to  have  previously  stood. 

Now  what  is  the  history  of  the  cross?    If  the  mean- 


ing of  the  name  Stanton  be  the  "  town  by  the  stone,"  as, 
according  to  Mr.  F.  Davis  in  his  "  Etymology  of  Derby- 
shire Place  Names,"  it  sometimes  is,  then  we  may  be 
tempted  to  assign  to  the  stone  a  prehistoric  origin,  though 
it  has  served  since,  after  being  roughly  chiselled  into  its 
present  shape,  to  commemorate  some  tragical  occurrence 
in  North-Country  history. 

According  to  Hodgson  ("Hist,  of  Northumberland." 
part  2,  vol.  2,  page  111),  who  calls  the  field  where  the 
stone  stands,  at  present  known  as  "Clavering's  Close," 
the  Limekilnflat,  "the  tradition  of  the  neighbourhood 
says  (it)  was  set  up  in  memory  of  a  gentleman  of  the 
name  of  Clavering  being  slain  on  the  spot  in  an  en- 
counter with  a  party  of  Scots."  Could  anything  be  more 
vague?  We  can  gather  nothing  as  to  the  name  of  the 
particular  member  of  the  Clarering  family  who  was 
killed,  nor  as  to  the  date  when  the  occurrence  took  place. 
Search  our  local  histories  as  we  will,  we  shall  find  no 
record  of  this  encounter. 

In  Richardson's  "Table  Book,"  volume  6,  page  143, 
there  is  a  poem — of  little  merit,  however — on  "The 
Death  of  CUvering,"by  Mr.  Frederic  R.  Surtees,  of  the 
Temple,  London.  It  is  founded  on  the  local  tradition  re- 
ferred to  by  Hodgson. 

It  appears  from  the  register  of  the  sanctuary  at  Dur- 
ham and  the  State  Papers  of  the  sixteenth  century,  that 
two  members  of  the  Clavering  family  were  murdered  in 
this  part  of  the  country — one  in  1517,  and  the  other  in 
1586. 

In  the  16th  century  this  was  a  lawless  and  choleric 
district,  and  life  was  taken  on  the  slightest  provocation. 
The  cases  of  murder  and  manslaughter  committed  within  a 
comparatively  short  period  are  very  numerous.  John 
Crawforth  was  killed  at  Netherwitton  in  September,  1506, 
by  Cuthbert  Law  ;  Robert  Cooke,  of  Bolam,  in  February, 
1516,  by  George  Young,  of  Angerton ;  John  Story,  at 
Ingo  Crag  in  June,  1516,  by  George  Watson,  of  Belsay, 
and  his  two  sons  ;  John  Lambe,  just  outside  the  church- 
yard at  Hartburn,  in  August,  1516,  by  John  and  James 
Cowper,  of  Angerton ;  and  William  Lawson  at  Stanton  in 
June,  1517,  by  John  and  Robert  Smyth. 

The  particulars  of  the  death  of  the  first  of  these 
Claverings  are  to  be  found  in  the  sanctuary  register 
referred  to  above.  The  entry  is  as  follows: — "1517. 
10th  April.  Edward  Horsley,  of  Scranwood,  in  the 
county  of  Northumberland,  desired  sanctuary  because,  on 
the  2nd  instant,  at  Goorfen,  between  the  towns  of  Mor- 
peth  and  Horsley,  in  the  county  aforesaid,  he  had 
feloniously  struck  with  a  sword  a  certain  Christopher 
Clavering  on  the  head  and  in  other  parts  of  his  body,  in 
consequence  of  which  he  died  the  same  day." 

The  next  entry  shows  that  a  double  murder  was  com- 
mitted at  this  place  on  the  same  date  : — "  1517.  10th 
April.  Christopher  Horsley,  of  Horsley,  desired  sanctuary 
because  on  the  above-mentioned  2nd  of  April,  at  the 
said  Goorfen,  he  had  feloniously  struck  with  divers 


December  1 
1890.       I 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


547 


•weapons,  to  wit, -a  sword  and  dagger,  a  certain  John 
Carr,  of  Hetton,  in  the  said  county  of  Northumberland, 
in  consequence  of  which  he  died  the  same  10th  day." 

Goorfen — now  called  Gorfen  Letch— is  a  hamlet 
consisting  of  one  farm  and  a  cottage  near  the  Wooler  road 
four  miles  from  Morpeth  and  two  miles  and  a  half  from 
Longhorsley.  It  is  two  miles  direct  east  of  Clavering's 
Cross.  The  road,  from  the  North,  after  passing  over 
Longhorsley  Moor,  descends  rapidly  to  a  dreary-looking 
flack,  through  which  runs  the  Heron's  Close  Burn, 
making  a  triangular  turn  there.  From  the  south  there  is  an 
equally  steep  gradient.  Gorfen  Letch  is  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  north  of  this  slack. 

The  character  of  the  landscape  here  may  be  gathered 
from  the  descriptive  word  "letch,"  which,  according  to 
Brockett,  signifies  "a  long  narrow  swamp  in  which 
water  moves  slowly  among  rushes  and  grass."  A  more 
sinister-looking  place  for  a  murder  could  hardly  have  been 
chosen,  and  one  can  easily  inmerine  that  it  was  here  where 
the  Hors'.eys  laid  in  wait  for  their  victims. 

The  question  arises,  was  Christopher  Clavering  killed 
at  Gorfen  Letch  ?  He  may  have  taken  to  flight  across  the 
open  country  when  attacked  by  the  Horsleys,  and  been 
overtaken  and  killed  near  Stanton,  the  place  being  after- 
wards marked  by  the  cross. 

The  scribe  who  took  down  the  statements  of  the  cul- 
prits, not  perhaps  having  himself  any  knowledge  of  the 
district,  might  easily  fail  to  make  out  the  exact  locality 
where  the  tragedy  was  enacted,  even  if  the  fugitives  were 
precise  and  coherent  in  their  story,  as  it  is  only  too  pro- 
bable, from  the  nature  of  the  case,  they  might  not  be. 

It  is  somewhat  disappointing  that  nothing  is  known 
about  this  Christopher  Clavering.  The  editor  of  the  regis- 
ter of  the  Durham  Sanctuary  merely  observes,  referring  to 
the  actors  in  the  tragedy  :— "  These  were  all  gentlemen  of 
family  and  fortune."  Mr.  Thomas  Clavering,  of  Glas- 
gow, who  has  collected  materials  for  a  history  of  the 
family,  says  that  he  cannot  trace  this  Christopher,  which 
is  a  name  not  common  to  the  family.  Perhaps  some 
light  may  eventually  be  thrown  on  the  subject  by  our 
diligent  antiquaries. 

One  more  glimpse  we  get  of  Edward  and  Christopher 
Horsley,  and  that  is  five  years  later,  in  1522.  In  the 
Patent  Rolls  of  that  year  there  is  a  special  pardon  granted 
to  them  by  Henry  VIII.  for  the  murder  of  John  Carr  of 
Hetton  and  Christopher  Clavering  of  Callaly,  Northum- 
berland, exempting  them  from  the  consequence  of  any 
action  of  attainture  or  outlawry,  and  making  restitution 
to  them  of  the  goods  and  chattels  which  by  law  were  for- 
feited to  the  king  by  their  felony.  From  this  document 
we  gain  this  further  information  about  them  :  the  former 
is  not  only  styled  gentleman,  of  Scranwood,  Northumber- 
land, but  also  of  Sockburn,  in  the  Bishopric  of  Durham ; 
and  the  latter  not  only  gentleman,  of  Horsley,  Northum- 
berland, but  also  of  Sockburn,  Durham,  and  soldier  of 
Berwick-upon-Tweed.  Within  forty  days  after  they  had 


taken  refuge  at  the  sanctuary  of  Durham,  they  would 
have  to  appear  before  the  coroner  clothed  in  sackcloth, 
and  there  confess  their  crime  and  abjure  the  realm. 
Making  their  way  to  the  nearest  port,  they  would  take 
ship  to  some  other  country.  What  they  passed  through 
during  these  five  years,  and  what  became  of  them  after- 
wards, are  questions  which  the  reader  will  long  put  in 
vain  to  the  local  historian. 

The  incidents  connected  with  the  death  of  the  other 
member  of  the  Clavering  family  are  to  be  found  in  the 
State  Papers  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  preserved  in  the 
Public  Record  Office.  The  story,  pieced  together  from 
several  official  letters,  is  as  follows  : — 

On  the  22nd  of  November,  1586,  a  gallant  company 
might  have  been  seen  riding  north  from  Newcastle.  It 
consisted  of  Sir  Cuthbert  Collingwood  of  Eslington— 
"  that  courteous  knight "  of  the  old  ballad,  •'  The  Raid  of 
the  Reidswire,"  who  had  twice  been  Sheriff  of  Northum- 
berland, and  was  much  renowned  along  the  Borders ;  his 
lady  and  daughter,  riding  on  pillions  behind  two  retainers; 
Thomas  Collingwood,  his  heir  ;  a  younger  son ;  Robert 
Clavering,  the  High-Sheriff  of  Northumberland,  son-in- 
law  to  Sir  Cuthbert,  described  by  the  Earl  of  Hunting- 
don, in  a  letter  from  Newcastle,  as  *' well -given  to  religion 
— a  rare  matter  here — and  of  very  good  government " ; 
his  brother,  William  Clavering;  and  nine  others.  Sir 
Cuthbert  Collingwood  and  Robert  Clavering  had  been 
summoned  to  Newcastle  with  other  North-Country 
gentlemen  to  attend  the  Lord  President  of  the  North  and 
to  celebrate  the  Queen's  accession. 

"On  a  moor  beyond  Morpeth"  they  were  met  by 
William  Selby,  of  Berwick,  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  John 
Selby,  of  Twisell,  and  twelve  or  thirteen  of  his  associates, 
chiefly  soldiers  from  the  garrison  of  Berwick,  who  had 
been  lying  in  wait  for  them. 

No  one  in  Sir  Cuthbert's  company  could  have  any 
doubt  as  to  their  intentions,  for  there  had  been  for  some 
time  a  bitter  feud  between  Collingwood  and  Selby,  and 
between  the  younger  members  of  the  two  families — a  feud 
originating,  it  would  seem,  with  Sir  Cuthbert,  who  had 
accused  Sir  John  of  high  treason  and  March  treason. 

Lady  Collingwood  precipitated  herself  from  her  seat, 
and,  falling  on  her  knees,  desired  Selby  with  tears  to  let 
her  husband  alone  for  that  time.  The  Sheriff  also,  by 
solemn  proclamation  and  other  means,  endeavoured  to 
preserve  the  peace,  but  to  no  purpose,  for  Selby  and  his 
company,  discharging  their  pistols,  "  shot  Sir  Cuthbert  in 
the  belly  and  young  Clavering,  the  Sheriff's  brother,  in 
the  breast  and  out  at  his  back." 

Sir  Cuthbert's  wound  was  not  fatal ;  but  for  William 
Clavering  there  was  no  hope  of  recovery,  and  while  his 
life  was  ebbing  away  he  seems  to  have  dictated  the 
substance  of  his  will,  so,  at  least,  we  infer  from  the  open- 
ing clause  of  that  document,  which  is  still  preserved  at 
Durham  :— 

Memorandum.     That  in  the  latter  parte  of  November 


548 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/  December 
\      1890. 


Anno  1586,  or  thereabouts.  William  Claveringe,  late  of 
Duddoe,  within  the  parishe  of  Norhame,  gentilraan, 
being  of  perfect  mind  and  memorie,  thoughe  vene  craysed 
and  sore  wounded  in  his  bodye,  did  make  his  will 
nuncupative  in  the  manner  following. 

Selby  fled,  but  four  of  his  associates—  Koger  Selby, 
Thos.  Mill,  and  Thomas  Dawson  of  Alnwick,  and  John 
Strowther  of  Newton—  were  tried  at  the  December 
Assiaes  at  Newcastle.  Against  three  of  them  a  verdict 
of  manslaughter  was  returned  ;  the  fourth,  John  Strow- 
ther, was  liberated. 

The  Collingwoods  and  Claverings  were  still  further 
incensed  against  the  Selbys  by  this  tragic  event,  and 
they  made  it  very  difficult  for  those  in  authority  to  bring 
about  a  reconciliation.  The  affair  was  submitted  to 
arbitrators,  but  the  proceedings  were  broken  off  by  the 
"unreasonable  demands"  of  Robert  Clavering,  and  when 
the  Lord  Chamberlain  undertook,  at  the  request  of  Sir 
Cuthbertand  his  son-in-law,  "to  end  this  trouble,"  they 
rendered  his  intervention  useless  by  tneir  absence  from 
Berwick  on  the  day  appointed  for  hearing  the  case.  This 
was  in  April,  1538,  and  there  seemed  every  probability  of 
the  feud  having  to  be  settled  in  the  law  courts.  As,  how- 
ever, nothing  appears  in  the  State  Papers  after  this  date, 
it  may  be  presumed  that  the  matter  was  compounded  to 
the  satisfaction  of  the  three  families. 

Clavering's  Cross  is  undoubtedly  a  memorial  to  one  of 
these  ill-fated  gentlemen.  Whether  it  was  Christopher 
or  William  Clavering  who  fell  here  must,  for  the  present, 
remain  a  problem  of  local  history.  The  weight  of 
evidence  perhaps  inclines  to  the  side  of  William  Claver- 
ing. The  circumstances  of  his  death,  and  the  position  of 
the  persons  concerned  in  it,  were  such  as  to  excite  an 
exc«ption»l  interest  in  the  district  —  an  interest  sustained, 
one  may  imagine,  by  the  embittered  and  prolonged 
character  of  the  feud.  It  is  therefore  highly  probable 
that  a  monument  would  be  erected  on  the  scene  of  the 
fray  to  commemorate  the  tragic  event. 

WM.  W.  TOMLINSOX. 


JFatlurc  at  tlit  J3tstrict 

EfflTft. 


j]N  the  spring  of  1836,  one  of  those  commercial 
manias  which  seem  to  recur  periodically  all 
over  the  commercial  world  began  to  develop 
itself  in  this  country.  It  took  the  form  of 
the  establishment  of  large  joint  stock  companies.  The 
epidemic,  as  it  might  well  be  called,  spread  to  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne,  the  commercial  capital  of  the  North  of 
England.  No  fewer  than  four  joint  stock  banks  were 
established  in  the  town  in  the  course  of  the  year.  These 
were  the  Newcastle  Commercial  Banking  Company,  the 
Newcastle  Joint  Stock  Bank,  the  Newcastle  Union  Joint 
Stock  Bank,  and  the  Northumberland  and  Durham 
District  Banking  Company,  which  had  five  branches  in 


the  earlier  part  of  its  existence,  and  ultimately  eight,  viz., 
at  Alnwick,  Berwick,  Hexham,  Morpeth,  North  Shields, 
South  Shields,  Sunderland,  and  Durham.  By  means  of 
these  branches  auxiliary  to  the  main  office,  which  was 
located  in  Grey  Street,  the  District  Bank  drew  into  its 
coffers,  to  be  spent  at  the  discretion  of  the  directors  and 
managers,  a  large  proportion  of  th«  savings  of  the  middle 
and  lower  classes  in  the  locality. 

The  prospectus  of  the  company  was  issued  on  the  12th 
of  March,  1836.  The  capital  was  proposed  to  be  half-a 
million,  in  50,000  shares  of  £10  each.  There  was  no  diffi- 
culty in  raising  the  money,  at  least  nominally.  Upwards 
of  40,000  shares  were  taken  in  less  than  a  month,  while 
hundreds  of  respectable  persons,  who  came  forward  to 
subscribe,  being  too  late,  were  refused  an  allotment. 
The  utmost  number  of  shares  allowed  to  each  applicant 
was  a  hundred,  and  one  shilling  per  share  was  paid  on 
allotment.  Before  many  days  had  elapsed  speculation 
rose  to  a  high  pitch,  five  pounds  premium  being  paid  for  a 
share,  so  that  a  person  with  only  five  pounds  actually  in- 
vested could  convert  it  into  five  hundred.  Merchants  and 
tradesmen,  widows  and  spinsters,  masters  and  servants, 
professors  of  law,  physic,  and  divinity,  all  on  a  sudden 
became  bankers  ;  and,  though  responsible  to  their  last 
penny  for  the  debts  which  they  might  incur  in  their  new 
character  and  capacity,  they  were  quite  innocent  of  doubt 
or  fear.  The  shareholders  at  their  first  general  meeting 
made  choice  of  men,  partners  in  the  enterprise,  to  conduct 
their  operations.  The  managing  directors  were  Jonathan 
Richardson,  of  Shotley  Park,  and  William  Bernard 
Ogden,  of  Newcastle,  both  respected  members  of  the 
Society  of  Friends. 

At  a  meeting  held  in  Newcastle  on  the  12th  of  May, 
1836,  the  company  was  declared  established.  On  the  18th 
of  May,  the  directors  issued  a  notice  that  arrangements 
had  been  made  with  Messrs.  Jonathan  Backhouse  and  Co., 
of  Darlington,  for  the  incorporation  of  their  Newcastle 
branch  with  the  new  establishment,  and  the  bank  was 
opened  for  business  on  the  1st  of  June,  in  the  premises 
previously  occupied  by  Backhouse  and  Co.  Profits  were- 
reported,  and  handsome  dividends  declared,  from  the  very 
first  starting  of  the  concern. 

On  the  20th  March,  1839,  the  banking  house  of  Sir 
Matthew  White  Ridley,  Bart.,  C.  W.  Bigge,  and  Co., 
which  had  been  in  existence  for  eighty-four  years,  and 
had  obtained  a  high  degree  of  public  favour  and  confi- 
dence, was  incorporated  with  the  District  Bank.  Sir 
Mattl.ew  retired  from  the  concern,  but  the  other  mem- 
bers of  the  firm — Mr.  Charles  Williatr.  Bigge,  Mr. 
Charles  John  Bigge,  Mr.  William  Boyd,  Mr.  Robert 
Boyd,  and  Mr.  Spedd ing— became  large  proprietors  in 
the  new  business.  About  this  time  the  number  of  shares 
was  increased  to  60.000. 

Like  many  other  commercial  establishments,  the  share- 
holders in  which,  being  ignorant  of  the  business  carried 
on,  hare  to  depend  on  the  directors  and  managers,  the 


December! 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


549 


District  Bank  was  very  recklessly  conducted.  Loans 
were  made  on  insufficient  security,  and,  what  was 
particularly  objectionable,  they  were  made  to  a  large 
amount  to  parties  more  or  less  directly  connected  with 
the  bank.  And  when,  through  fluctuations  in  the  coal, 
iron,  and  other  trades,  these  persona  got  into  difficulties, 
and  overdrew  their  accounts  as  far  as  they  could,  the 
directors  were  under  strong  temptation,  to  which  they 
unfortunately  yielded,  to  sustain  the  credit  of  really 
bankrupt  concerns,  with  some  of  which  they  themselves 
or  their  near  relatives  were  connected,  by  additional 
advances,  m  the  fallacious  hope  that  the  debtors  might 
thus  retrieve  their  affairs,  and  at  length  pay  in  full  both 
the  old  and  the  new  advances — a  hope  which  was  never 
fulfilled. 

A  course  of  this  kind  could  have  only  one  result.  The 
bank  suspended  operations  on  the  26th  of  November,  1857. 
The  catastrophe  was  altogether  unexpected.  It  had 
transpired  on  the  previous  day  after  bank  hours,  by  tele- 
graph from  London,  that  the  drafts  of  the  bank  had  been 
dishonoured  by  its  London  agents,  Messrs.  Barclay  and 
Co.  and  Messrs.  Glynn  and  Co. ;  and  this  intelligence 
was  confirmed  when  the  following  notice,  posted  up  on 
its  doors,  could  be  read  by  all  and  sundry  :— 

The  directors  of  the  Northumberland  and  Durham 
District  Banking  Company  lament  to  announce  that, 
owing  to  the  long-continued  monetary  pressure,  and  the 
difficulty  of  rendering  immediately  available  the  resources 
of  the  bank,  they  have  felt  themselves  obliged  to  suspend 
its  operations.  Deposits  and  cash  balances  will  be  fully 
paid  with  as  little  delay  as  possible. 

A  meeting  of  shareholders  will  be  convened  for  an 
early  day. 

26th  November,  1857. 

This  unexpected  stoppage,  after  the  bank  had  been  in 
existence  for  twenty-one  years,  and  was  doing,  as  was 
supposed,  a  thriving  'business,  caused  a  vast  amount  of 
distress  throughout  the  entire  district  amongst  all  classes. 
The  average  weekly  amount  paid  through  its  instrument- 
ality for  wages  alone  is  stated  to  have  been  abeut 
£35,000,  and  a  large  number  of  persons  were  thrown  out 
of  work  by  the  catastrophe,  although  every  effort  was 
made  by  the  Bank  of  England,  and  also  by  other  institu- 
tions, to  mitigate  the  evil  as  far  as  possible. 

At  a  meeting  held  in  the  month  of  December,  it  was 
resolved  to  register  the  bank  under  the  Joint  Stock 
Banking  Campany's  Act  of  the  previous  session,  so  as 
ostensibly  to  protect  individual  shareholders  by  requiring 
the  necessary  funds  for  liquidation  to  be  raised  by  general 
calls  upon  the  entire  body — a  process  the  result  of  which, 
it  will  be  seen  at  a  glance,  was  in  some  cases  to  mitigate 
and  in  others  to  aggravate  the  effect  of  unlimited 
liability,  since  it  protected  several  wealthy  shareholders 
who,  suspecting  or  knowing  the  real  state  of  matters,  had 
prudently  decided  to  retain  but  a  trifling  holding,  yet 
whose  well-known  names  had  possibly  decoyed  many 
other  persons  of  simpler  and  more  implicit  faith,  while  it 
ensured  the  utter  ruin  of  those  who  were  holders  of  the 


rotten  bank  stock  to  the  extent  of  all,  or  nearly  all,  their 
means,  as  was  the  case  with  a  considerable  number. 

At  the  date  of  the  last  return,  the  number  of  share- 
holders in  the  bank  was  402,  the  directors  being  Mr. 
George  Ridley,  M.P.,  chairman,  Charles  Selby  Bigga, 
Jonathan  Richardson,  W.  B.  Ogden,  Matthew  R.  Bigge, 
Joseph  Hawks,  and  James  Sillick.  The  chief  contri- 
butories  were  Christian  Allhusen,  merchant,  Newcastle, 
who  held  1,960  shares  ;  the  executor  of  Charles  William 
Bigge,  of  Linden,  3,375  shares ;  John  Fleming,  Newcastle, 
gentleman,  1,000  shares ;  John  Grey,  Dilston,  1,540  shares; 
the  Rev.  William  Hawks,  Newcastle,  1,821  shares : 
Joseph  Hawks,  of  Jesmond  House,  1,200  shares;  James 
Joicey,  Newcastle,  colliery  owner,  1,200  shares  ;  William 
Mountain,  Newcastle,  gentleman,  2,290  shares  ;  Edward 
Paull,  Peckham,  Surrey,  gentleman,  1,325  shares ;  John 
Richardson,  Newcastle,  tanner,  1,600  shares ;  Thomas 
Sanders,  Bath,  captain  R.N.,  1,205  shares  ;  and  William 
Henry  Wood,  Coxhoe  Hall,  colliery  viewer,  1,000  shares. 
Thirty  of  the  contributors  held  ten  shares  each,  and  fifteen 
only  five ;  thirty-seven  were  widows,  and  sixty-seven 
spinsters,  and  the  great  majority  of  these  had  been  induced 
to  invest  their  all  in  the  bank.  The  total  paid  up  on  tho 
shares  was  £652,891,  and  there  was  a  pretended  reserve 
fund  of  £90,874.  Large  dividends— 10  to  12  per  cent.— 
had,  as  we  have  stated,  been  distributed  regularly,  but  it 
was  out  of  capital,  not  out  of  profit. 

Soon  after  the  suspension,  it  was  found  that  the  bank 
had  scarcely  a  single  available  asset,  and  that  to  a  single 
establishment,  the  Derwent  Iron  Company,  of  which  one 
of  its  directors  was  chairman,  it  was  under  advance  to  an 
amount  in  excess  of  its  entire  capital.  Large  advances 
had  likewise  been  made  on  collieries  which  were  at  the 
time  unprofitable.  Mr.  Benjamin  Coleman,  an  eminent 
actuary,  engaged  to  examine  the  books  and  vouchers, 
reported  that  the  assets  of  the  bank  were  very  uncertain, 
it  being  possible  that  a  difference  of  more  than  a  quarter 
of  a  million  might  be  found  to  exist  between  the  estimate 
he  had  made  and  the  ultimate  realisation. 

At  a  meeting  held  on  the  22nd  January,  1858,  resolu- 
tions were  adopted  declaring  the  company  dissolved,  and 
appointing  Mr.  John  Fogg  Elliott,  of  Durham,  Mr. 
William  Bainbridge,  barrister,  of  Newcastle,  and  Mr. 
Joseph  Fairs,  chemist,  also  of  Newcastle,  the  official 
liquidators.  Into  the  details  of  the  liquidation  it  is  un- 
necessary to  enter.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  although  the 
affair  was  managed  with  at  least  an  average  amount 
of  prudence,  the  result  was  ruinous  to  many  of  the 
humbler  class  of  shareholders,  very  mischievous  to  the 
whole  of  them,  and  greatly  damaging  to  the  reputation  of 
some  who  had  hitherto  stood  high  in  public  estimation  as 
competent  and  successful  men  of  business.  The  liquidators 
succeeded  in  getting  the  sanction  of  the  larger  creditors 
and  of  the  Court  of  Chancery  to  offer  a  composition  of 
sixteen  shillings  in  the  pound  to  all  such  of  the  creditors 
under  £50  as  would  accept  it  in  full  discharge  of  their 


550 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  December 


claims ;  -and  they  proposed  that,  as  soon  as  the  assets 
in  hand  would  admit,  fifteen  shillings  in  the  pound  should 
be  paid  on  the  same  condition  to  the  creditors  between 
£50  and  £100.  Those  who  did  not  compromise  their 
claims  received,  after  many  years  had  passed  away,  the 
full  sum  of  twenty  shillings  in  the  pound. 


JTftt 


rrf  tf  titan, 


the  line  of  the  Great  North  Road,  between 
Morpeth  and  Alnwick,  is  the  picturesque 
village  of  Felton,  running  up  a  steep  bank 
from  the  brink  of  the  Coquet  —  a  rustic  re- 
treat of  antique  character  beloved  of  anglers  and  cele- 
brated in  many  of  their  "garlands." 

In  the  old  posting  days  Felton  must  have  been  familiar 
to  everyone  travelling  between  London  and  Edinburgh. 
That  it  awakened  some  interest  in  travellers  then  may  be 
gathered  from  "  A  Dane's  Excursions  in  Britain,"  during 
the  earlier  years  of  the  present  century.  The  writer— 
J.  A.  Andersen  —  set  off  one  February  mornine  in  1803 
from  Morpeth  by  the  Union  coach  for  Felton,  where  he 
alighted.  "A  young  lady  of  Darlington,"  he  remarks, 
"recommended  the  village  of  Felton  to  my  particular 


notice  ;  she  had  herself  once  got  out  of  the  carriage  anil 
lingered  a  considerable  time  upon  the  bridge  over  the 
Coquet,  lost  in  admiration  of  the  picturesque  scenery." 
We  can  readily  imagine  what  a  stir  there  would  be  in  the 
place  when  the  splendidly-appointed  mail  coaches  came 
thundering  down  the  high  road  from  H«lm-on-the-Hill, 
the  musical  notes  of  the  oft-blown  horn  re-echoing  through 
the  valley. 

Felton  can  be  seen  to  best  advantage  from  the  south, 
the  most  favourable  standpoint  being  a  meadow  at  West 
Thirston.  It  is  from  near  this  point  that  the  view  given, 
below,  copied  from  a  sketch  by  Miss  A.  E.  Batey, 
is  taken.  Approaching  the  village  from  the  south,  we 
descend  the  Peth— defined  by  Brockett  as  "a steep  road 
up  a  hill " — passing  on  the  right  the  well-known  North- 
umberland Arms,  and  on  the  left  a  quaint  seventeenth- 
century  house,  having  above  its  doorway  a  weather-worn 
inscription  suggestive  of  Puritan  times — "Proverbs,  chap. 
24,  verse  iii.  Through  wisdom  is  an  house  builded,  and 
by  understanding  it  is  established." 

Below  is  the  rippling  Coquet  crossed  by  a  fine  stone 
bridge  of  three  arches,  the  eastern  portion,  strongs-ribbed, 
belonging  to  the  15th  century,  and  the  western  portion, 
having  a  plain  soffit  or  underside,  to  the  early  part  of  the 
18th  century.  Some  alterations  were  made  in  the  bridge 
in  1835  and  the  year  following,  the  corners  being  rounded, 


•>  M  — ^?/60y'4y/s//£*vAyx 


December  1 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


551 


and  the  continuing  wall  built  along  the  banks.  On  the 
north  bank  of  the  river  immediately  to  the  west  of  the 
bridge  are  a  few  elms  casting  their  shadows  on  the  glitter- 
ing waters.  Behind  them,  facing  the  south,  is  a  terrace 
of  modern  houses,  with  roses  and  clematis  trained  up 
their  fronts. 

During  the  Civil  War,  Felton  Bridge  had  a  narrow 
escape.  When  the  Scots  were  entering  England  to  assist 
the  Puritan  or  Parliamentary  party  (they  came  by  way 
of  Northumberland),  Sir  Thomas  Glemham,  who  had 
been  sent  from  Yorkshire  by  the  Marquis  of  Newcastle 
to  oppose  them,  had  to  fall  back.  He  had  retreated  as 
far  as  Felton,  and  it  was  at  this  time,  according  to  a 
letter  from  the  Scottish  army,  given  in  "Richardson's  Re- 
prints," that  the  bridge  narrowly  escaped  destruction. 
The  letter,  after  alluding  to  the  earlier  parts  of  the  cam- 
paign, goes  on  : — "  Sir  Thomas  Glemham  did  intend  to 
cut  Feltam  Bridge,  but  the  masons  and  workmen  which 
he  brought  thither  for  that  purpose  were  so  affrighted  by 
reason  of  the  exclamations  and  execrations  of  the  coun- 
try women  upon  their  knees,  that,  while  Sir  Thomas 
went  into  a  house  to  refresse  himselfe,  they  stole  away. 
And  before  he  could  get  them  to  return,  hee  received  an 
alarum  from  our  horse  (Scottish),  which  made  himselfe 
to  flee  away  with  speed  to  Morpeth,  where  he  stayed  not 
long,  but  marched  to  Newcastle." 

From  the  bridge  end  commences  the  village  proper — 
two  long  rows  of  stone-built  houses  stepping  one  above 
the  other  up  the  slope,  several  with  the  end  wall  facing 
the  street.  Two  or  three  ot  the  houses  can  boast  of  a 
good  old  age.  One  bears  carved  on  its  doorhead  the  date 
"1728,"  with  the  name,  "James  Ines,"  while  others, 
thatched  and  constructed  of  rough,  unsymmetrical  sand- 
stone blocks,  may  be  still  more  ancient.  Plain-fronted 
and  substantial  are  the  houses  as  a  rule,  with  only  a  foot- 
path of  cement  or  cobble-stones  t,~>  separate  them  from  the 
road.  It  is  only  when  we  get  to  the  end  of  the  village 
that  we  come  across  any  of  those  trim  little  gardens 
which  we  look  tor  in  the  country,  with  their  sweet- 
smelling  pot-herbs  and  old-fashioned  flowers.  In  the 
rear  of  the  village,  however,  are  a  numoer  of  well-tilled 
gardens  with  a  south-west  aspect  sloping  down  to  the 
Swarland  road. 

Though  typically  rural  in  its  main  characteristics, 
Felton  is  not  too  stupidly  conservative.  It  has  its  library 
and  reading  room,  its  schooh,  Parochial  and  Roman 
Catholic,  and  since  1865  it  has  been  lighted  by  gas.  Its 
attractions  are  being  more  and  more  recognised  and  ap- 
preciated, and  many  are  the  visitors  to  the  village  during 
the  summer  and  autumn  months. 

On  a  high  wooded  ridge  to  the  west  of  the  village 
is  the  church  of  St.  Michael,  with  the  stateliest  of 
trees  for  a  background.  From  the  walls  of  its  grave- 
yard, green  meadows  sweep  down  to  the  road  and  the 
Back  Burn.  At  Felton,  as  at  other  places,  the  additions 
and  alterations  of  the  last  half-century  have  destroyed, 


very  nearly,  the  antique  charm  of  the  sacred  building. 
The  church,  which  was  built  in  the  13th  century,  con- 
sisted at  first  of  a  nave  and  chancel,  with  a  bell-turret 
and  porch.  Then  in  the  14th  century  it  was  enlarged  by 
the  addition  of  aisles,  that  on  the  north  side  opening  to 
the  nave  by  five  arches,  that  on  the  south  side  by  three. 
The  bell-turret  was  also  tebuilt,  and  the  wall  of  the 
chancel  strengthened  by  a  huge  buttress.  A  new  porch  was 
thrown  out,  giving  access  to  the  old  one,  which,  instead 
of  being  removed,  was  enclosed  in  the  body  ot  the  church. 
In  the  eastern  wall  of  the  south  aisle  there  is  a  beautiful 
example  of  the  work  of  the  period— a  window  of  five 
lights,  the  head  of  which,  filled  with  geometric  tracery,  is 
carved  from  a  single  stone.  The  church  has  two  old  bells, 
one  of  them  being  of  pre-Reformation  date.  A  few  yards 
from  the  entrance-gates  is  the  vicarage — a  long,  low,  pic- 
turesque building  erected  in  1758. 

Felton  Park  with  its  lovely  grounds  is  not  far  from  the 
church.  It  is  approached  from  the  village  by  a  loner, 
steep  carriage  drive,  bordered  with  trees  and  shrubs.  Ad- 
joining the  hall  is  the  Roman  Catholic  chapel  of  St. 
Mary,  which  was  opened  on  the  16th  of  June,  1857.  It  is 
built  in  the  Decorated  style,  and  has  a  tapering  octagonal 
spire— an  object  of  grace  in  the  landscape. 

Few  villages  are  surrounded  by  more  romantic  scenery 
than  Felton.  The  Coquet  is  famed  for  its  beauty.  Its 
clear,  bright  waters  run  briskly  along  under  high  woody 
banks  and  perpendicular  scaurs  of  crumbling  shale,  eddy- 
ing among  the  boulders,  and  lingering  in  darkling  pools 
where  the  trouts  most  coveted  by  the  angler  lie  hidden. 
Below  the  bridge  the  broadening  stream  is  divided  by  a 
gravelly  shoal,  called  the  Stanners.  Along  the  banks  of 
the  river,  especially  to  the  west,  there  are  bits  of  wild 
nature  still  left  undisturbed — green  haunts  of  quietness, 
sylvan  alleys  where  nestle  the  flowers  most  dear  to  the 
botanist. 

In  addition  to  these  natural  charms,  Felton  has  also  a 
few  historical  associations  of  some  interest.  It  was  here, 
— or,  to  be  more  precise,  at  Old  Felton,  which  stood  about 
a  mile  to  the  north— that  in  1216  the  barons  of  Northum- 
berland, in  arms  against  King  John,  did  homage  to 
Alexander  of  Scotland  :  a  defection  which  the  tyrant 
punished  by  reducing  the  village  to  ashes.  Felton  was 
rebuilt  on  its  present  site,  and  eighty-six  years  later,  on 
Feb.  19th,  1302,  was  honoured  by  another  royal  visit, 
less  disastrous  to  the  village  than  the  former.  The 
monarch.was  Edward  I.,  returning  from  an  expedition  into 
Scotland.  Lying  as  it  did  on  the  line  of  the  route  to  the 
north,  Felton  must  have  been  only  too  familiar  with  the 
passage  of  mail-clad  armies  in  troublous  times.  In  October, 
1715,  the  village  would  be  thrown  into  a  state  of  excite- 
ment by  the  arrival  of  the  Earl  of  Derwentwater 
and  his  band  of  Northumbrian  Jacobites.  They 
were  joined  here  by  "70  Scots  horse  or  rather  gentle- 
men from  the  Borders,  who  increased  their  party  to 
about  300,  all  horse."  They  seized  the  post  at  Felton 


552 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


J  December 


December) 
1890.      f 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


553 


554 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


r  December 
I       1590. 


Bridge,  and  apprehended  and  detained  one  Thos.  Gibson, 
a  smith  of  Newcastle,  as  a  spy.  When  the  rising  of  174-5 
took  place,  the  Puke  of  Cumberland,  on  his  way  into 
Scotland,  passed  through  Felton.  where  he  met  with  a 
loyal  display  of  hospitality  from  the  owner  of  Felton  Park, 
a  staunch  Roman  Catholic,  the  troops  being  regaled  by 
the  roadside  with  bread,  beef,  and  beer.  When  the  duke 
thanked  him  for  his  liberality,  Mr.  Widdrington  replied 
that  he  "detested  these  internal  commotions,  for,  without 
peace,  neither  pleas jre  nor  plenty  could  be  enjoyed." 

An  event  to  be  remembered  in  the  history  of  Felton 
was  the  great  flood  of  Sunday,  the  15th  of  September, 
1839.  The  Coquet  rose  to  a  great  height,  presenting  such 
a  scene  as  the  oldest  inhabitant  bad  never  before  wit- 
nessed, the  torrent  bearing  on  its  way  sheaves  of  corn, 
hay,  trees,  gates,  and  the  bodies  of  drowned  sheep,  as  it 
rushed  from  the  woody  recesses  of  Felton  Park. 

There  are  several  small  items  of  information  relating 
to  Felton  of  interest  to  the  local  historian,  such  as  the 
anecdote  of  the  hedgehog  domesticated  by  the  landlord 
of  the  Angel  Inn,  which  answered  to  the  name  of  Tom 
and  was  used  as  a  turnspit  ;  the  wonderful  racing  records 
of  Dr.  Syntax  and  X.Y.Z.,  the  celebrated  race-horses 
belonging  to  Mr.  Ralph  Riddell ;  and  the  account  of  the 
discovery.  last  autumn,  of  a  gigantic  lycoperdon  or  puff- 
ball,  2ft.  Sins,  in  circumference  and  21bs,  9ozs.  in  weight, 
in  a  field  near  Thirston  Shaw. 

There  is  a  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  derivation  of 
the  name  Felton,  which  was  given  to  the  place  by  some 
Anglian  settlers.  "The  town  on  the  fell  "  would  suggest 
itself  to  the  majority  of  people  ;  but  Mr.  J.  V.  Gregory 
hold?  that  the  prefix  fell  is  not  from  the  Norse  fjeld.  a 
hill-side,  but  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  field.  At  least  the 
features  of  the  locality  suggest  that  to  him, 

The  sketch  on  page  552  is  taken  from  Felton,  and 
shows  the  bridge,  with  the  Northumberland  Arms  and 
a  few  cottages  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Coquet,  the 
southern  suburb  of  Felton,  though  in  the  township  of 
West  Thirston.  W.  W.  TOMLINSOJT. 


Cite  £UTtftt(rt& 


|E  have 'three  kinds  of  redstarts  in  England, 
the  Common,  Black,  and  Blue-throated 
Redstart,  all  of  which  have  been  found  in 
the  Northern  Counties.  Although  they  are 
generally  associated  with  the  warblers,  Macgillivray  and 
other  naturalists  have  placed  them  in  a  genus  by  them- 
selves, under  the  designation  Saticilla. 

The  common  redstart  (Sylvia  phanicurus)  has  a  yariety 
of  popular  names,  all  of  which  bear  reference  to  its 
ruddy-hned  tail  and  the  plumage  of  the  lower  part  of 
the  back— such  as  red-tail,  fire-tail,  bran-tail,  and  red 
warbler.  The  bird  is  frequently  found  in  the  neighbour- 


hood of  towns  and  villages  where  there  is  suitable  cover, 
and  it  may  be  seen  in  summer  in  most  of  the  denes  in 
the  two  counties,  but  very  seldom  in  open  parts  of  the 
country  destitute  of  wood,  as  it  is  essentially  a  bird  of 
the  covert.  It  arrives  in  this  country  from  the  middle  of 
April  to  the  beginning  of  May,  according  to  locality  and 
the  state  of  the  weather,  and  retires  to  winter  quarters  in 
August  or  September  at  the  latest.  The  redstart  has  a 
curious  habit  of  flirting  its  tail,  pump-handlewise,  in  a 
way  very  like  the  magpie,  with  the  feathers  spread  out. 
Its  food  chiefly  consists  of  wild  and  garden  fruits,  insects, 
and  beetles.  It  catches  flies  on  the  wing,  after  the 
manner  of  the  fly-catchers,  as  well  as  on  the  ground. 

The  redstart,  oven  in  its  wild  state,  often  imitates  the 
notes  of  other  birds,  and  in  captivity  it  has  been  taught 
to  whistle  tunes.  It  is  a  bird  of  beautiful  plumage, 
and  the  colours  of  the  feathers  are  strongly  contrasted — 
black,  white,  ruddy  jjrey,  and  brown.  The  male  is  about 


five  and  a  half  inches  long.  Near  the  forehead,  above 
the  base  of  the  bill,  is  a  patch  of  clear  white  ;  head  on 
the  sides  black,  extending  to  the  shoulders,  the  black 
feathers  being  lightest  at  the  tip ;  the  crown,  neck,  and 
back,  or  mantle,  deep  bluish  grey,  with  a  tinge  of  light 
brown.  The  breast  is  warm  yellowish  red  on  the  upper 
part,  and  nearly  white  below.  From  the  middle  of  the 
back  to  the  root  of  the  tail  the  plumage  is  ruddy, 
coloured  like  the  upper  part  of  the  breast.  The  tail, 
which  is  rather  long  and  rounded  at  the  tip,  is  rusty  red, 
nearly  tke  colour  of  the  breast,  but  the  two  middle 
feathers  are  brown  on  the  inner  webs.  The  wings  are 
brown,  and  beautifully  edged  with  a  paler  tint  of  the 
same  colour. 

Mudie  gives  an  interesting  account  of  its  habits.  "The 
bird, "he  observes,  " is  both  familiar  and  shy ;  familiar 
as  to  its  general  haunting  place,  for  it  visits  gardens  and 
courts,  and  even  the  close  vicinity  of  towns,  and  the 


December  1 
189J.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  ANp  LEGEND. 


55.3 


squares  and  less  frequented  streets.  But  it  is  continually 
hopping  about,  so  that  it  is  not  easily  cot  sight  of ;  and 
this  has  led  to  the  supposition  that  it  is  not  so  generally 
diffused  as  it  really  is.  The  'blink'  of  reddish  orange 
displayed  by  the  flirt  of  the  tail,  even  when  there  is  not 
time  to  notice  the  peculiar  movement  of  that  organ,  is, 
however,  sufficient  to  distinguish  it  from  every  other 
bird.  Its  sone  is  sweflt  though  plaintive,  and  has  some 
resemblance  to  that  of  the  nightingale,  only  very  inferior 
in  compass  and  power,  and  audible  only  at  a  short 
distance.  The  song  is  uttered  from  the  perch,  on  a  ruin, 
a  tall  post,  the  trunk  of  a  blasted  tree,  or  some  other 
situation  from  which  it  can  see  around  it ;  and  one  who 
has  heard  the  plaintive  strain  of  the  redstart  from  the  top 
of  a  ruined  abbey  or  crumbling  fortalice,  would  be 
inclined  to  call  it  the  bird  of  decay,  rather  than  the  wall 
nightingale,  as  Buffon  did." 

The  nest  of  the  redstart  is  usually  well  concealed,  and 
is  mostly  built  in  a  stone  wall,  or  in  the  hollow  of  a 
decayed  tree.  Yet  it  sometimes  builds  amid  the  branches 
of  wall-trees  in  gardens,  and  its  nest  has  also  been  found 
under  the  eaves  of  a  house,  and  even  in  watering  pots  and 
flower  pots. 

The  black  redstart  (Pkcenicura  tithys),  though  com- 
mon in  Southern  Europe,  is  a  rare  visitor  to  this  country. 
Several  have  been  shot  in  the  two  counties.  The  late 
Mr.  Hancock  states  that  a  pair  of  black  redstarts,  in  the 
year  1845,  nested  in  the  garden  of  the  late  Rev.  James 
Kaine,  the  historian  of  Durham,  in  that  city.  Mr.  Raine 


at 


presented  Mr.  Hancock  with  an  egg  from  the  nest.  This 
is  the  only  instance  where  the  black  redstart  has  been 
known  to  nest  in  the  North.  The  bird  is  rather  larger 
than  the  common  redstart,  and  the  dusky  grey  plumage 
of  the  head,  back,  and  breast  gives  it  its  distinctive  name. 


||  HE  subjoined  graphic  and  exciting  account  of 
the  escapades  of  a  remarkable  animal  which 
was  known  far  and  wide  as  the  Wild  Dog  of 
Ennerdale,  is  taken  from  the  late  William  Dickenson's 
"Cumbriana" — a  volume  of  the  greatest  interest  to  all 
lovers  of  Cumberland  folk-lore,  as  well  as  to  all  interested 
in  the  life  and  customs  of  the  sturdy  inhabitants  of  the 
Cumberland  dales.  SERGEANT  C.  HALL. 

The  misdeeds  of  the  Ennerdale  doff  were  so  numerous 
and  audacious,  that  whatsoever  mischief  other  dogs  might 
ha^e  done  in  other  years,  their  deeds  of  destruction  were 
greatly  overshadowed  by  the  doings  of  this  animal  in  the 
year  1810.  "  T'grit  dog  "  was  talked  about,  and  dreamt 
about,  and  written  about  to  the  utter  exclusion  of  nearly 
every  other  topic  in  Ennerdale  and  Kinniside,  and  all  the 
vales  round  about  there  ;  for  the  number  of  sheep  he 
destroyed  was  amazing,  and  the  difficulties  experienced  in 
taking  him  were  almost  beyond  belief. 

It  is  upwards  of  half  a  century  ago,  but  many  of  the 
incidents  in  connection  with  the  depredations  and 
exciting  chases  of  this  wonderful  dog  are  fresh  in  my 
memory,  and  were  recorded  as  well  soon  after  their 
occurrence;  others  have  been  related  to  me  by  persons  who 
suffered  losses  of  sheep  by  him,  and  who  took  active  part 
in  the  watchings  for  and  ultimate  capture  of  the  animal. 
Amongst  the  rest,  Mr.  John  Steel,  of  Asby,  who  fired  the 
fatal  shot,  has  carefully  written  his  recollections  of  the 
affair. 

Xo  one  knew  to  whom  the  dog  had  belonged,  or  whence 
he  came;  but,  being  of  mongrel  breed  and  excessively 
shy,  it  was  conjectured  he  had  escaped  from  the  chain  of 
some  gipsy  troop.  He  was  a  smooth-haired  do#.  of  a 
tawny  mouse  colour,  wich  dark  streaks,  in  tiger  fashion, 
over  his  hide  ;  and  appeared  to  be  a  cross  between  mastiff 
and  greyhound.  Strongly  built  and  of  good  speed,  being 
both  well  fed  and  well  exercised,  his  endurance  was  very 
great.  His  first  appearance  in  the  district  was  on  or 
about  the  10th  of  May,  1810,  when  he  was  seen  by  Mr. 
Mossop,  of  Thornholme,  who  was  near,  and  noticed 
him  as  a  stranger.  From  that  time  till  he  was  shot  in 
September  following,  he  was  not  known  to  have  fed  on 
anything  but  living  mutton,  or,  at  least,  the  flesh  of  lambs 
and  sheep  before  the  carcases  had  time  to  cool.  From 
one  sheep  he  was  scared  during  his  feast,  and  when  the 
shepherd  examined  the  carcase,  the  flesh  had  been  torn 
from  the  ribs  behind  the  shoulder,  and  the  still  beating 
heart  was  laid  bare  and  visible.  He  was  once  seen  to  run 
down  a  nne  ram  at  early  dawn,  and,  without  killing  it,  to 
tear  out  and  swallow  lumps  of  flesh  from  the  hind 
quarters  of  the  tortured  animal  while  it  stood  on  its  feet, 
without  the  power  to  resist  or  flee,  yet  with  sufficient  life 
to  crawl  forward  on  its  forelegs.  He  would  sometimes 
wantonly  destroy  seven  or  eight  sheep  in  one  night,  and 
all  his  work  was  done  so  silently  that  no  one  ever  heard 
him  bark  or  growl. 

At  other  times,  when  a  lazy  fit  came  over  him,  or  when 
he  had  been  fatitrued  by  a  long  chase,  a  single  life  and  the 
tit-bits  it  afforded  would  satisfy  him  for  the  time — taking 
his  epicurean  meal  from  a  choice  part  of  the  carcase.  He 
seldom  fed  during  the  day ;  and  his  cunning  was  such 
that  he  did  not  attack  the  same  flock  or  sport  on  the  same 
ground  on  two  successive  nights,  often  removing  two  or 
three  miles  for  his  next  meal.  His  sagacity  was  so 
matured  that  his  choice  often  fell  on  the  best,  or  one  of 
the  plumpest,  of  the  flock  ;  and  his  long  practice  enabled 
him  to  dexterously  abstract  his  great  luxury,  the  warm 
blood  from  the  jugular  vein  ;  and,  if  not  with  surgical 
precision,  it  was  always  with  deadly  certainty,  for  none 
ever  survived  the  operation.  The  report  was  current  at 
the  time  that  he  commonly  opened  the  vein  of  the  same 
side  of  the  neck. 

All  through  his  career  of  depredation  he  was  exceed- 


556 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  December 
I     J89J. 


ingly  cautious  and  provident  in  the  selection  of  hie  resting 
places ;  most  frequently  choosing  places  where  a  good  view 
was  obtainable,  and  not  seldom  on  the  bare  rock,  where 
his  dingy  colour  prevented  him  from  being  descried  on 
stealing  aw  vy.  For  a  few  weeks,  at  first,  it  was  thought 
from  his  shy  habits  that  it  would  be  easily  possible  to 
drive  him  out  of  the  country.  But  this  was  an  entire 
fallacy ;  for  he  seemed  to  have  settled  down  to  the 
locality  as  his  regal  domain ;  and  though  many  a  time 
chased  at  full  speed  for  ten  or  fifteen  miles  right  away,  he 
was  generally  discovered  by  his  murderous  deed  to  have 
returned  the  first  or  second  night  following. 

A  few  hounds  had  been  usually  kept  in  the  neighbour- 
hood to  help  in  the  destruction  of  the  fell  foxes,  which 
took  tribute  of  lambs  in  the  spring  and  of  geese  and 
poultry  at  other  seasons.  These  hounds,  distributed 
among  the  farm  houses  in  the  vale  of  Ennerdale  and 
Kinniside,  and  being  allowed  to  run  at  large,  were  easily 
assembled  at  the  halloo  of  any  shepherd  espying  the  dog, 
and  were  often  available  in  chase,  though  of  no  real  use  ; 
for  the  dog  got  so  familiarised  with  their  harmlessness 
that,  speedy  and  enduring  as  they  were,  he  has  been 
known  to  wait  for  the  leading  dog  and  give  the  foreleg 
such  a  crushing  snap  with  bis  powerful  jaws  that  none  of 
the  pack  would  attack  him  twice.  From  the  unequal 
speed  of  the  local  hounds,  he  seldom  had  more  than  one 
dog  to  contend  with  at  a  time,  and  his  victory  was  quick 
and  effectual. 

The  men  of  the  district  volunteered  to  watch  on  succes- 
sive nights,  armed  with  guns  or  other  weapons;  and 
when  these  were  wearied  out  other  volunteers  came  in 
from  a  distance,  or  were  hired  to  watch  on  the  mountains 
through  the  night,  rain  or  fair ;  and  the  hounds  were  dis- 
tributed in  leading  amongst  them,  covering  many  miles  of 
the  ground  nightly.  If  anyone  fired  a  shot  or  eave  the 
view  halloo,  the  dogs  were  let  loose  and  were  soon  laid  on 
the  scent,  pursuing  it  with  the  same  bustling  energy  that 
accompanies  the  chase  of  the  fox.  But  no  dog  had  any 
chance  to  engage  him  singly  till  the  rest  came  up. 
Various  schemes  were  tried  to  entice  him  within  shooting 
range,  but  he  took  especial  care  to  keep  out  of  harm's 
way.  Poison  was  tried,  but  soon  abandoned,  on  account 
of  the  risk  of  injury  to  other  dogs.  The  bait  of  the  sheep 
already  destroyed  had  no  effect  on  him,  for  he  was  too 
well  versed  as  an  epicure  to  touch  a  dead  carcase,  if  ever  so 
fresh.  Week  after  week  the  excitement  was  kept  up. 
The  whole  conversation  of  the  neighbourhood  and  adjoin- 
ing vales  was  engrosied  by  the  interesting  topic  of  the 
"Worrying  Dog."  Newspapers  reported  his  doings,  and 
friend  wrote  to  distant  friend  about  him,  but  no  one  took 
time  to  write  a  song  about  him. 

Every  man  who  could  obtain  a  gun.  whether  cap- 
able of  using  it  with  effect  or  not,  was  called 
out,  or  thought  himself  called  out,  to  watch 
or  pursue,  daily  or  nightly  ;  and  many  an  idle  or 
lazy  fellow  got  or  took  holiday  from  work  to  mix 
with  the  truly  anxious  shepherds,  and  to  snoozle  under  a 
rock  at  night,  or  stretch  himself  on  the  heather  dur- 
ing the  day,  with  a  gun  or  a  pitchfork,  or  a  fell 
pole  in  his  hand,  under  pretence  of  watching  for  the 
wild  dog. 

Men  were  harassed  and  tired  out  by  continuous  watch- 
ings  by  night  and  running  the  chase  by  day.  Families 
were  disturbed  in  the  nights  to  prepare  refreshments  for 
their  fatigued  male  inmates,  or  for  neighbours  who 
dropped  in  at  the  unbarred  doors  of  the  houses  nearest 
at  hand  at  all  hours  of  the  night.  Children  durst  not 
go  to  school  or  be  out  alone,  and  they  often  screamed 
with  fright  at  the  smallest  nocturnal  sounds,  or  in  their 
dreams ;  while  women  were  exhausted  with  the  toil  of 
the  farm  their  husbands  and  brothers  were  obliged  to 
abandon  to  their  care.  The  hay  crop  and  all  field  labours 
were  neglected,  or  done  by  hurried  and  incomplete 
snatches,  no  one  attempting  jobs  that  could  not  be  per- 
formed in  an  hour  or  two— every  eye  on  the  look  out  and 
«very  ear  listening  for  the  alarm  of  the  frequent  hunt 
which  every  one  was  ready  to  join  in.  Property  was  dis- 
appearing in  the  shape  of  sheep  worried,  crops  wasting, 
wages  paid  for  no  return,  time  lost,  and  work  of  all  kinds 
left  undone.  Cows  were  occasionally  unrrulked  and 
horses  unfed  or  undressed.  Many  fields  of  hay  grass  were 


uncut,  and  corn  would  in  all  likelihood  have  shared  the 
same  fate  if  an  end  had  not  opportunely  come. 

There  are  few  dogs  that  do  not  occasionally  indulge 
in  a  long  and  melancholy  howl,  when  quite  alone,  and 
listening  to  the  distant  howl  of  other  dogs ;  but  "  The 
Worrying  Dog  of  Ennerdale  "  was  never  known  to  utter  a 
vocal  sound.  And  along  with  this  remarkable  trait,  his 
senses  of  sight,  hearing,  and  scent  were  so  acute  that  it 
was  rare  indeed  for  anyone  to  come  upon  him  unawares 
in  the  daytime.  On  the  few  occasions  when  he  was  acci- 
dentally approached  he  exhibited  nothing  vicious,  and 
always  tied  hastily. 

Seldom  a  week  elapsed  without  the  dog  being  once  or 
twice  chased  out  of  the  district,  most  frequently  down  in 
the  lower  country  where  the  level  land  better  suited  bis 
running,  and  where  the  softer  ground  of  the  fields  did  less 
harm  to  his  feet. 

On  one  occasion  he  was  run  across  the  vale  of  Enner- 
dale. through  Lowes  Water,  and  lost  in  the  mist  of  night. 
Next  morning  his  traces  were  found  on  his  old  ground  by 
two  or  three  fresh  carcases.  On  another  occasion  he  was 
run  from  Kinniside  fells  through  Lamplugh  and  Dean, 
crossing  the  river  Marrow  several  times,  and  resting  in 
a  plantation  near  Clifton,  till  a  number  of  horsemen  and 
some  footmen  came  up,  and  the  hounds  again  roused  him 
and  ran  him  to  the  Derwent  and  there  lost  him,  after  an 
exhausting  run  of  nearly  twenty  miles.  This  chase  was 
more  severe  than  usual,  and  he  took  two  days  to  rest  and 
return. 

Many  times  he  was  run  in  the  same  direction,  but 
always  found  means  to  escape.  One  Saturday  night  a 
great  number  of  men  were  dispersed  over  the  nigh  fells 
watchme  with  guns  and  hounds ;  but  he  avoided  them 
and  took  his  supper  on  a  distant  mountain ;  and  the  men, 
not  meeting  with  him,  came  down  about  eleven  o'clock  on 
Sunday  morning  and  separated  about  Swinside  Lane  end. 
In  a  few  minutes  after,  one  Willy  Lamb  gave  the  view 
halloo.  He  had  started  the  beast  in  crossing  a  wooded 
gill,  and  away  went  the  dog  with  the  bounds  in  full 
cry  after  him.  The  hunt  passed  Ennerdale  Church  dur- 
ing service ;  and  the  male  part  of  the  congregation,  liking 
the  cry  of  the  hounds  better  than  the  sermon,  ran  out  and 
followed.  It  has  been  said  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ponsonby  could 
not  resist,  and  went  in  pursuit  as  far  as  he  was  able.  This 
run  ended  at  Fitz  Mill,  near  Cockermouth,  in  a  storm 
which  the  wearied  men  and  dogs  had  to  encounter  in  a 
twelve  miles  return. 

Next  morning  the  dog  was  seen  by  Anthony  Atkinson 
to  steal  into  a  grassy  hedge  and  lie  down  to  rest.  Such 
an  opportunity  seldom  occurred  and  was  not  to  be  lost. 
Anthony  charged  his  gun  with  swan  shot  and  crept  to- 
wards the  place,  with  a  determination  to  have  as  close 
a  shot  as  he  could  ;  but  the  wily  animal  was  on  the 
watch,  and  stole  away  at  a  long  shot  distance  with  three 
of  Anthony's  pellpts  sticking  harmlessly  jn  his  hide,  as  it 
proved  when  the  skin  was  taken  off  some  weeks  after. 

On  another  occasion  thirteen  men,  armed  with  loaded 
guns,  were  stationed  at  different  parts  of  the  wood  and 
fields  where  he  was  believed  to  be  lurking.  The  halloo 
was  soon  heard,  and  every  armed  man  was  in  hopes  of 
earning  the  ten  pounds  reward  that  had  been  offered. 
The  dog  ran  in  the  direction  where  Will  Rothery  was 
stationed  with  gun  in  hand,  but  so  much  was  Will  over- 
come by  his  near  and  first  view  of  the  creature  that, 
instead  of  lifting  his  gun  to  take  aim,  he  quietly  stepped 
back  and  suffered  the  dog  to  pass  at  a  short  pistol  snot 
distance  without  attempting  to  do  him  any  harm  ;  merely 
exclaiming  with  more  fear  than  piety,  "Skerse,  what  a 
doe !  '• 

Many  other  long  and  arduous  chases  took  place,  but, 
the  incidents  not  varying  much,  a  full  recital  might  be- 
come tedious. 

On  the  12th  of  September,  the  dog  was  seen  by 
Jonathan  Patrickson  to  go  into  a  cornfield.  Jonathan 
quietly  said,  "  Aa'll  let  ta  lig  theer  a  bit,  me  lad.  but 
aa'll  want  to  see  tha  just  noo."  Away  went  the  old  man, 
and,  without  the  usual  noise,  soon  raised  men  enough  to 
surround  the  field  ;  and  as  some,  in  their  haste,  came 
unprovided  with  guns,  a  halt  was  whispered  round  to 
wait  till  more  gung  were  brought  and  the  hounds  col- 
lected. When  a  good  muster  of  guns  and  men  were  got 


December  1 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


557 


together,  the  wild  dog  was  disturbed  out  of  the  corn  ;  and 
only  the  old  man  who  had  seen  him  go  into  the  field  was 
lucky  enough  to  get  a  shot  at  him,  and  to  wound  him  in 
the  hind  quarters.  This  took  a  little  off  his  speed  and 
enabled  the  hounds  to  keep  well  up  with  him,  but  none 
durst  or  did  engage  him.  And  though  partly  disabled  he 
kept  long  on  his  legs,  and  was  often  headed  and  turned 
by  the  numerous  parties  of  pursuers,  several  of  whom  met 
him  in  his  route  from  the  upperside  of  Kinniside,  by 
Eskat,  Arlecdon,  and  Asby,  by  Rowrah  and  Stockhow 
Hall  to  the  river  Ehen.  Each  of  these  parties  he  shied, 
and  turned  in  a  new  direction  till  he  (tot  wearied.  He 
was  quietly  taking  a  cold  bath  in  the  river,  with  the 
blown  hounds  as  quietly  looking  on,  when  John  Steel 
came  up  with  his  gun  laden  with  small  bullets,  but  durst 
not  fire,  lest  he  should  injure  some  of  the  hounds.  When 
the  dog  caught  sight  of  him.  he  made  off  to  Eskat  woods, 
with  the  hounds  and  John  on  his  track,  and  after  a  few 
turnings  in  the  wood,  amid  the  greatest  excitement  of 
dogs  and  men,  a  fair  chance  offered,  and  the  fatal  dis- 
charge was  made  by  John  Steel,  when  the  destroyer  fell 
to  rise  no  more,  and  the  marksman  received  his  well- 
earned  reward  of  ten  pounds,  with  the  hearty  congratula- 
tions of  all  assembled. 

After  many  a  kick  at  the  dead  brute,  the  carcase  was 
carried  in  triumph  to  the  inn  at  Ennerdale  Bridge  ;  and 
the  cheering  and  rejoicing  there  were  so  great  that  it  was 
many  days  ere  the  shepherd  inhabitants  of  the  vales 
settled  to  their  usual  pursuits. 

The  dead  carcase  of  the  dog  weighed  eight  imperial 
stones.  The  stuffed  skin  was  exhibited  in  Button's 
Museum,  at  Keswick,  with  a  collar  round  the  neck, 
stating  that  the  wearer  had  be«n  the  destroyer  of  nearly 
three  nundred  sheep  »nd  lambs  in  the  five  months  of  his 
Ennerdale  campaign. 


2Tfte  lUfc,  dFraitlt 


SUCCESSION  of  able  lectures  on  the  poets 
has  helped  to  make  the  name  of  the  Rev. 
Frank  Walters,  pastor  of  the  Church  of  the 
Divine  Unity,  familiar  as  a  household  word  in  New- 
castle. 

Mr.  Walters  was  born  at  Liverpool,  on  December  28, 
18*5,  and  was  educated  at  private  schools  in  that  city. 
Greatly  influenced  by  the  ministry  of  the  Rev.  C.  M. 
Birrell,  a  leading  Baptist  minister,  and  father  of  Mr. 
Augustine  Birrell,  M.P.,  author  of  "Obiter  Dicta, ''young 
Walters  in  1859  joined  the  church  of  which  the  rev. 
gentleman  was  pastor.  He  preached  his  first  sermon  on 
Aug.  4, 1861,  at  the  Baptist  Chapel,  Ogden,  near  Rochdale; 
and  subsequently  spent  vacations  in  preaching  throughout 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire.  Having  obtained  a  bursary 
for  five  years  in  1863,  he  proceeded  to  Rawdou  Baptist 
College,  near  Leeds,  to  study  for  the  Baptist  ministry,  his 
theological  training  being  superintended  by  the  Rev.  S.  G. 
Green,  D.D.,  now  one  of  the  secretaries  of  the  Religious 
Tract  Society.  In  1866,  Mr.  Walters  proceeded  to  Edin- 
burgh University,  where  he  remained  tor  two  years.  He 
studied  English  Literature  under  Professor  Masson,  Logic 
under  Professor  Eraser,  Greek  under  Professor  Blackie, 
and  Latin  under  Professor  Sellar. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  year  1868  Mr.  Walters  received 
an  invitation  from  the  Baptist  Church  at  Middlesbrough, 


which  he  accepted.  In  the  following  year  he  acted  as 
Moderator  of  the  Northern  Baptist  Association  on  its 
visit  to  that  town.  During  the  spring  of  1869,  Mr. 
Walters  paid  a  visit  to  Newcastle  to  conduct  services  in 
Ryehill  Baptist  Chapel. 

The  next  important  step  in  Mr.  Walters's  life  was  his 
appointment  as  pastor  of  Harborne  Chapel,  Birmingham. 
During  his  four  years'  ministry  at  this  place,  he  passed 
through  great  mental  changes.  In  his  distress  he 
took  counsel  of  Mr.  George  Dawson,  who  advised  him 
to  resign  his  position  among  the  Baptists.  After 
much  anxious  thought,  this  step  was  taken  in  September, 
1873. 

Some  correspondence  now  took  place  between  Mr. 
Walters  and  Dr.  James  Martineau,  who  invited  him  to 
preach  in  his  pulpit  in  London.  An  introduction  to  the 
Unitarian  Church  at  Preston,  Lancashire,  followed,  with 
the  result  that  Mr.  Walters  was  invited  to  become 


the  minister.  He  accepted  the  proposal  and  settled 
there  in  January,  1874.  Early  in  1877,  he  received  at 
unanimous  call  to  the  St.  Vincent  Street  Church  a 
Glasgow,  in  succession  to  the  Rev.  J.  Page  Hopps — the 
same  church  of  which  the  Rev.  George  Harris  was 
once  minister.  Having  given  the  matter  his  favourable 
consideration,  he  commenced  his  ministry  in  Glasgow  in 
May,  1877. 

Mr.  Walters's  literary  activity  may  be  said  to  have  com- 
menced during  his  residence  on  the  Clyde.  He  lectured  at 
various  times  on  "  Shakspeare's  Life,"  ''Shakspearo'a 
Heroines,"  "Shakspeare's  Fools,"  &c. ;  and  he  became 
editor  of  the  Unitarian  Magazine,  and  subsequently  of 
"Modern  Sermons." 

The  year  18S5  saw  Mr.  Walters  settled  in  Newcastle, 
where  he  has  not  only  endeared  himself  to  his  congreg.v 


558 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


r  December 


tion,  but  made  himself  exceedingly  popular  among  all  the 
intelligent  and  thoughtful  classes  of  the  population. 

Onr  portrait  of  Mr.  Walters  is  reproduced  from  a 
photograph  by  Ralston  and  Sens,  141,  Sauchiehall  Street, 
Glasgow. 


ilarlt  lt?all 


[ANUABY,  1800,  was  the  date  when  a  mis- 
chievous sprite,  whose  pleasure  it  was  to 
remain  invisible,  played  such  fantastic  tricks 


at  a  place  called  Lark  Hall,  near  Burrowdon,  in  the 
parish  of  Alwinton,  as  not  only  to  astonish  the  somewhat 
simple-minded  natives,  but  to  puzzle  the  wisest  heads 
among  those  learned  Thebans  who  came  to  penetrate  the 
mystery. 

Lark  Hall  is  a  small  farm,  which  belonged  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  century  to  Mr.  William  Walby,  of  Burrowdon, 
and  was  rented  by  Mr.  Turnbull,  a  butcher  in  Rothbury, 
who  kept  his  father  and  mother,  two  decent  old  people,  at 
the  place.  There  was  also  a  hind  and  his  family,  who 
were  separated  from  the  Turnbulls  by  a  partition  only, 
formed  by  a  couple  of  those  old-fashioned  close  beds 
which  were  once  so  common  in  Northumbrian  cottages, 
and  which  left  a  narrow  dark  passage  between,  the  two 
apartments  constituting  a  "but"  and  a  "ben."  The 
garrets  above  were  kept  locked  by  old  Turnbull,  who  had 
them  filled  with  all  sorts  of  stored-up  trumpery.  The 
only  access  to  "ben  the  hoose"  was  through  the  outer 
room,  and  the  occupants  of  the  two  halves  were  unfortu- 
nately not  on  the  most  friendly  terms,  it  being  almost  im- 
possible, under  such  circumstances  of  continual  close  con- 
tact, for  even  the  kindliest  and  best-disposed  people  to 
avoid  annoyance  and  bickerings. 

It  was  suspected  that  the  house  was  haunted.  Knock- 
ings  and  noises  were  heard  every  now  and  then  in 
Turnbull's  apartment.  The  plates,  bowls,  basins,  glasses, 
tea  cups,  and  other  crockery,  which  the  old  lady  took  a 
pride  in  arranging  showily  on  the  dresser,  with  peacock's 
feathers  stuck  in  for  ornament,  jumped  off  the  shelves 
and  were  broken.  The  chairs  and  tables  danced  about 
the  room  in  the  most  fantastic  manner.  Scissors,  knives 
and  forks,  horn  spoons,  wooden  dishes,  bottles.  &c.,  flew 
in  all  directions,  and  the  confused  and  terrified  spectators 
were  sometimes  actually  wounded  by  these  uncanny 
missiles.  A  poor  tailor  had  a  tin  pot  full  of  water  dashed 
in  his  face,  and  had  the  hardihood  to  stand  to  his  post 
notwithstanding,  when,  to  punish  him  for  his  temerity,  a 
large  rolling-pin  descended  from  overhead,  and  hit  him  a 
smart  blow  on  the  shoulders  that  made  him  beat  a 
retreat.  One  of  the  most  curious  tricks  was  played  in  the 
presence  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lander,  the  Presbyterian 
minister  at  Harbottle,  who  came  to  administer  some 
spiritual  consolation  and  comfort  to  the  afflicted  inmates, 


but  who  went  away  almost,  if  not  quite,  convinced  that 
the  arch-deceiver  Satan  had  a  finger  in  the  pie,  while  he 
was  not  gifted  with  the  power  of  exorcising  and  laying 
him,  as  John  Wesley  had  done  the  Building  Hill  ghost  &t 
Sunderland  some  years  before.  Mr.  Lauder  had  been 
but  a  short  time  in  the  house,  and  had  scarcely  got  his 
preliminary  inquiries  over,  when  a  large  family  Bible, 
which  had  been  lying  in  its  accustomed  place  in  the 
window  recess,  made  a  sudden  series  of  gyrations  through 
the  air  into  the  middle  of  the  room,  and  fell  down  at  his 
feet  —  a  marvel  enough  to  shake  the  nerves  of  a  doctor  of 
divinity,  or  even  the  moderator  of  the  general  assembly, 
let  alone  a  poor  village  presbyter. 

All  these  wonders  were  verified  by  credible  witnesses. 
Two  professors  of  legerdemain,  besides  many  intelligent 
gentlemen,  examined  the  premises  with  critical  eyes,  but 
failed  to  discover  anything  that  could  lead  to  an  explana- 
tion. Suspicions,  indeed,  attached  to  a  certain  humorous 
individual,  reported  to  be  versed  in  the  black  art,  and  a 
frequent  visitor  to  Lark  Hall  ;  but  some  of  the  most 
astonishing  manifestations  having  taken  place  when  he 
was  certainly  absent,  these  suspicions  were  set  aside  as 
groundless.  Twenty  guineas  were  offered  for  the 
detection  of  the  fraud,  if  fraud  it  should  turn  out  to  be, 
but  without  success,  for  nobody  ever  came  forward  to 
claim  the  money.  Nor  was  the  mystery,  so  far  as  our 
knowledge  of  the  records  go,  ever  clearly  explained. 


rrf 


2!oh.n    j&tokoe. 


title  of 


HUGHIE  THE  GR^SME. 
lOSEPH  RITSON'S  curious  and  valuable 
collection  of  legendary  poetry,  entitled 
"Ancient  Songs,"  (edition  1790),  contains 
a  version  of  this  Border  ditty  under  the 
'The  Life  and  Death  of  Sir  Hugh  of  the 
Greeme,"  taken  from  a  collation  of  two  black  letter  copies, 
one  of  them  in  the  Roxburgh  Collection.  The  ballad 
first  appeared  in  D'Urfey's  "  Pills  to  Purge  Melancholy," 
and  several  versions  have  since  been  published  —  in  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  "Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border,"  iu 
Johnson's  "Scots  Musical  Museum,"  and  in  other  stan- 
dard works  on  ballad  poetry. 

The  Graemes  were  a  powerful  and  numerous  clan,  who 
chiefly  inhabited  the  Debateable  Land.  They  were  said 
to  be  of  Scottish  extraction,  and  their  chief  claimed  his 
descent  from  Malis,  Earl  of  Stratherne.  In  military  rer 
vice  they  were  more  attached  to  England  than  to  Scot- 
land ;  but  in  their  depredations  in  both  countries  they 
appear  to  have  been  very  impartial,  for  in  the  year  1600 
the  gentlemen  of  Cumberland  complained  to  Lord 


Dscember  1 
1890       / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


559 


Scroope,  "that  the  Graemes  and  their  clans,  with  their 
children,  tenants,  and  servants,  were  the  chief  actors  in 
the  spoil  and  decay  of  the  country."  Accordingly  they 
were  at  that  time  obliged  to  give  a  bond  of  surety  for  each 
other's  demeanour,  from  which  bond  their  number 
appears  to  have  exceeded  four  hundred  men.  (See  Intro- 
duction to  Nicholson's  "History  of  Cumberland,"  page 
cviii.) 

Tne  nationality  of  the  ballad  is  apparently  as  debate- 
able  as  that  of  the  land  occupied  in  those  days  by  the 
clan. 


Gude  Lord  Scroop's  to  the   hunt-in  y  £ane.  He  has 


2U 


rid   -   den       o'er  moss  and  muir,  And 

he    has    grip -pit         Hutfhie      the  Grame     For 


steal  -  ing 


the 


bish   -  op's       mare. 


Gude  Lord  Scroope's  to  the  hunting  cane  ; 

He  has  ridden  o'er  moss  and  muir  ; 
And  he  has  grippit  Hughie  the  Graeme, 

For  stealing  o'  the  bishop's  mare. 
"Now  good  Lord  Scroope,  this  may  not  be  ! 

Here  hangs  a  broad  sword  by  my  side  ; 
And  if  that  thou  canst  conquer  me, 

The  matter  it  may  soon  be  tryed." 

"  I  ne'er  was  afraid  of  a  traitor  thief  ; 

Although  thy  name  be  Hughie  the  Graeme, 
I'll  make  thee  repent  thee  of  thy  deeds, 

If  God  but  grant  me  life  and  time." 

"  Then  do  your  worst,  now,  good  Lord  Scroope, 
And  deal  your  blows  as  hard  as  you  can  ; 

It  shall  be  tried  within  an  hour, 
Which  of  us  two  is  the  better  man." 

But  as  they  were  dealing  their  blows  so  free, 

And  both  so  bloody  at  the  time, 
Over  the  moss  came  ten  yeomen  so  tall, 

All  for  to  take  brave  Hughie  the  Graeme. 

He  set  his  back  against  a  tree 

And  .the  yeomen  com  past  him  round  ; 
His  mickle  sword  frae  his  hand  did  flee, 

And  they  brocht  Hugbie  to  the  ground. 

Then  they  hae  grippit  Hughie  the  Graeme, 
And  brought  him  up  through  Carlisle  town  ; 

The  lasses  and  lads  stood  on  the  walls, 
Crying  "  Hughie  the  Graeme,  thou's  ne'er  gae  down  !"* 

Then  hae  they  chosen  a  jury  o*  men, 

The  best  that  were  in  Carlisle  town  ; 
And  twelve  of  them  cried  out  at  once, 

"  Hughie  the  Graeme,  thou  must  gae  down  !" 

Then  up  bespak'  him,  gude  Lord  Hume, 

As  he  sat  by  the  judge's  knee  — 
"  Twenty  white  owsen,  my  gude  lord, 

If  you'll  grant  Hughie  the  Graeme  to  me." 


•  Gae  down — Be  hanged. 


"  O  na,  O  na,  my  gude  Lord  Hume  ! 

Forsooth  and  sae  it  maumia  be  ; 
For  were  there  but  three  Graemes  o'  the  name, 

They  suld  be  hangit  a'  for  me." 

'Twas  up  and  spake  the  gude  Lady  Hume, 

As  she  sat  by  the  judge's  knee — 
'•  A  peck  ef  white  pennies,  my  gude  lord  judge, 

If  you'll  grant  Hughie  the  Graeme  to  me," 
"  O  na,  O  na,  my  gude  Lady  Hume  ! 

Forsooth  and  sae  it  mustna  be  ; 
Were  he  but  the  one  Graeme  of  the  name, 

He  suld  be  hangit  hie  for  me." 

"If  I  be  guilty,"  said  Hughie  the  Graeme, 

•'Of  me  my  friends  shall  hae  small  talk." 
And  he  has  louped  fifteen  feet  and  three. 

Tho'  his  hands  they  were  tied  behind  his  back. 
He  lookit  ower  hia  left  shouther. 

And  for  to  see  what  he  might  see. 
Then  was  he  aware  o'  his  auld  father. 

Cam'  tearing  his  hair  most  piteously. 
"  O  haud  your  tongue,  my  father,"  he  says, 

"  And  see  that  ye  dinna  weep  for  me  ! 
For  they  may  ravish  me  o'  my  life, 

But  they  cannot  banish  me  frae  heaven  hie. 
"Fare  ye  wee],  fair  Maggie,  my  wife  ; 

The  last  time  we  cam  thro'  the  toon, 
'Twas  thou  bereft  me  o'  my  life, 

And  wi'  the  bishop  thou  played  the  loon. 

"  Here,  Johnny  Armstrang,  take  thou  my  sword 

That  is  made  o'  the  metal  sae  fine  ; 
And  when  thou  comest  to  the  Enelish  side, 

-Remember  the  death  o'  Hughie  the  Giasme. 
"  And  ye  may  tell  my  kith  and  kin 

I  never  did  disgrace  their  blude, 
And  when  they  meet  the  bishop's  cloak, 

To  inak'  it  shorter  by  the  hood." 


Castle. 


j|NE  of  the  most  picturesque  objects  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Penrith,  Cumberland,  is 
Brougham  Castle.  With  its  surroundings 
it  presents  almost  every  feature  in  a  land- 
scape calculated  to  fascinate  the  eye  of  the  artist.  As 
will  be  seen  from  our  engraving,  which  it  may  be 
explained  is  taken  from  the  north  (or  Penrith)  side  of  the 
river  Karnont,  the  ruins  have  a  noble  and  venerable 
aspect. 

The  chief  entrance  to  the  castle  was  from  the  east, 
near  to  the  small  group  of  trees  to  the  left  of  the 
drawing.  An  outer  gateway,  surmounted  by  a  tower, 
led  to  an  inner  gateway  also  surmounted  by  a  tower. 
The  great  tower  over  the  inner  gateway  was  adorned 
with  turrets  and  banging  galleries,  all  now  ruinous.  The 
turrets  are  not  at  the  present  time  in  the  condition 
represented  in  the  engraving ;  indeed,  the  general  appear- 
ance of  the  whole  edifice  is  one  of  gradual  decay. 

Brougham  Castle  first  comes  into  notice  in  the  time  of 
King  John,  when  we  find  that  it  is  one  of  the  possessions 
of  Robert  Veteripont,  or  Vetripont,  whose  grandfather 
came  over  with  William  the  Conqueror.  Robert  Veteri- 
pont was  a  favourite  of  King  John,  who,  giving  him 
possessions  in  Westmoreland,  created  him  a  baron  and 


560 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


S  Dccemtie 
\ 1890. 


Sheriff  of  Westmoreland.  Veteripont's  estates,  which 
included  the  castles  of  Brougham,  Brough,  Pendraggon, 
and  Appleby,  were  made  hereditary  without  limitation  to 
the  male  sex,  at  was  also  the  office  of  sheriff.  It  is  worth 
noting  tbat  somn  of  his  female  descendants  asserted  the 
right  to  act  as  sheriff. 

The  castle  passed  by  marriage  to  the  family  of  Clifford. 
Roger,  Lord  Clifford,  made  large  additions  to  the  build- 
ing, and  placed  over  the  inner  gateway  the  inscription — 

THYS 
MADE 
ROGER 

Lady  Anne  Clifford,  Countess  of  Pembroke,  the  last  of 
the  Cliffords,  commenting  upon  this  inscription,  says  that 
the  words  "are  severally  interpreted,  for  some  think  he 
meant  it.  because  he  built  that  and  a  great  part  of  the 
said  castle,  and  also  the  great  tower  there ;  and  some 
think  he  meant  it,  because  he  was  made  in  his  fortune  by 
his  marriage  with  Isabella  Vetripont,  by  whom  he 
became  possessor  of  this  castle  and  lands." 

The  inscription  is  still  to  be  seen  ;  but,  instead  of  being 
over  the  inner  gateway,  its  original  position,  it  is  to  be 
found  over  the  outer  gate,  where  it  was  fixed  about  half  a 
century  ago.  For  a  long  time  the  stone  was  lost  to  sight, 
but  was  found  in  a  neighbouring  mill  dam. 


Roger  Clifford's  grandson,  Robert,  built  the  eastern 
parts  of  the  castle,  and  placed  on  them  his  own  armorial 
bearings  and  those  of  his  wife.  In  the  fifteenth  century 
the  castle  was  almost  destroyed,  and  the  lands  around  it 
desolated,  by  the  Scots,  for  some  time  after  which  the 
edifice  was  uninhabitable.  The  pile  was  subsequently 
renovated  ;  but  the  Earl  of  Thanet,  grandson  of  Anne 
Clifford,  demolished  it  for  the  mere  sake  of  the  materials, 
when  it  became  a  permanent  ruin.  A  later  Earl  of 
Thanet,  however,  has  preserved  the  ruins  from  dilapida- 
tion. 

It  has  been  said,  but  not  on  very  good  authority,  that 
Sir  Philip  Sidney  wrote  part  of  his  "Arcadia"  at 
Brougham  Castle.  Wordsworth  makes  it  the  scene  of 
one  of  his  poems,  describing  the  festivities  on  the  restora- 
tion of  the  "  Shepherd  Lord,"  Henry,  Lord  Clifford  :— 

From  town  to  town,  from  tower  to  tower, 
The  red  rose  is  a  gladsome  flower. 
Behold  her,  how  she  smiles  to-day 
On  this  great,  this  bright  array  ! 
Fair  greeting  does  she  send  to  all 
From  every  corner  of  the  hall ; 
But  chiefly  from  above  the  board 
Where  sits  in  state  our  rightful  lord, — 
A  Clifford  to  his  own  restored  ! 
How  glad  is  Skipton  at  this  hour, 
Though  lonely, — a  deserted  tower  ! 


BROUGHAM   CASTLE,    WESTMORELAND. 


December  1 
1890.       j 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


561 


Knight,  squire,  and  yeoman,  page,  and  groom, 

We  have  them  at  the  feast  of  Brough'm. 

How  glad  Pendragon,  though  the  sleep 

Of  years  be  on  her ! — she  shall  reap 

A  taste  of  this  great  pleasure,  viewing 

As  in  a  dream  her  own  renewing. 

Rejoiced  is  Brough,  right  glad  1  deem, 

Beside  her  little  humble  stream  ; 

And  she  that  keepeth  watch  and  ward, 

Her  statelier  Eden's  course  to  guard  ; 

They  both  are  happy  at  this  hour, 

Though  each  is  but  a  lonely  tower ; — 

But  here  is  perfect  joy  and  pride 

For  one  fair  house  by  Eamont's  side, 

This  day,  distinguished  without  peer, 

To  see  her  master  and  to  cheer — 

Him  and  bis  ladv  mother  dear. 


FAVOURITE  climb  of  visitors  to  the  Eng- 
lish Lake  District  is  that  to  the  top  of 
Helvellyn,  the  highest  of  the  chain  of  hills 
extending  from  Rydal  to  the  foot  of  the 


Vale  of  St.  John,  or  Buredale,  as  it  was  formerly  called. 
Helvellyn  is  3,055  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  being 
about  thirty  feet  higher  than  Skiddaw  and  a  little  over  a 
hundred  feet  lower  than  Scawfell  Pike,  the  highest 
mountain  in  England.  It  commands  magnificent  views 
of  the  district,  and  the  ascent,  which  may  be  made  from 
three  or  four  different  points,  is  not  difficult.  The  top  of 
the  mountain  is  gained  from  Patterdale  by  following  the 
ridge  known  as  Swirrell  Edge,  or  that  known  as  Striding 
Edge,  which  latter  flanks  the  south-east  of  a  mountain 
lakelet  known  as  Red  Tarn.  Our  engraving  (copied  from 
a  photograph  by  Mr.  Alfred  Pettitt,  Keswick)  will  convey 
some  idea  of  the  nature  of  the  route.  Whilst  admit- 
ting that  the  journey  along  Striding  Edge— thus  called 
because  it  is  in  parts  so  narrow  as  almost  to  be  stridden — 
has  been  performed  hundreds  of  times  without  accident, 
it  cannot  be  said  to  be  devoid  of  danger,  and  it  should 
never  be  attempted  during  the  winter  time,  or  when  the 
mist  obscures  the  path.  Two  noted  fatalities  may  act  as 
a  warning  to  the  adventurous. 


STRIDING    ED 


:ED   TARN,    LAKE   DISTRICT. 
SO 


562 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


r  December 


The  first  was  the  case  of  tbo  unfortunate  Charles 
Gough.  a  young  student  of  nature,  who,  in  1805,  whilst 
attempting  to  cross  Hrlrellyn  from  Fatterdale,  after 
a  fall  of  enow  had  concealed  the  path,  fell,  it  is  supposed, 
from  the  summit  of  Striding  Edge  to  the  rocks  below, 
where  his  body  lay  for  some  three  months,  guarded  by  a 
faithful  dog  which  had  accompanied  him  on  his  ramble. 
Whether  he  was  killed  by  the  fall  or  perished  from 
hunger  will  never  be  known.  Wordsworth  and  Sir 
Walter  Scott  have  both  commemorated  the  touching 
incident  in  verse. 

Wordsworth's  poem,  "Fidelity,"  will  be  found  in  ttie 
series  entitled  "Poems  of  Sentiment  and  Reflection," 
and  is  here  reprinted  : — 

A  barking  sound  the  shepherd  hears, 

A  cry  as  of  a  dog  or  fox  : 

He  halts— and  searches  with  his  eyes    . 

Among  the  scattered  rocks  : 

And  now  at  distance  can  discern 

A  stirring  in  a  brake  of  fern  ; 

And  instantly  a  dog  is  seen, 

(ilancing  through  the  covert  green. 

The  doc  is  not  of  mountain  breed  ; 

Its  motions,  too,  are  wild  and  shy  ; 

With  something,  as  the  shepherd  thinks, 

Unusual  in  its  cry  : 

Nor  is  there  any  one  in  sight 

All  round,  on  hollow  or  on  height'; 

Nor  shout  nor  whistle  strikes  his  car  ; 

What  is  the  creature  doing  here  '! 

It  was  a  cave,  a  huge  recess. 

That  keeps,  till  June,  December's  snow  ; 

A  lofty  precipice  in  front, 

A  silent  tarn  below  ! 

Par  in  the  bosom  of  Helvellyn, 

Remote  from  public  road  or  dwelling, 

pathway,  or  cultivated  laud  ; 

From  trace  of  human  foot  or  hand. 

There  sometimes  doth  a  leaping  fish 
Send  through  the  tarn  a  lonely  cheer ; 
The  crags  repeat  the  raven's  croak, 
In  symphony  austere ; 
Thither  the  rainbow  comes — the  cloud — 
And  mitts  that  spread  the  flying  shroud  ; 
And  sunbeams  ;  and  the  sounding  blast, 
That,  if  it  could,  would  hurry  past ; 
But  that  enormous  barrier  holds  it  fast. 

Not  knowing  what  to  think,  a  while 
The  shepherd  stood  ;  then  makes  his  way 
O'er  rocks  and  stones,  following  the  dog 
As  quickly  as  he  may  ; 
Nor  far  had  gone  before  he  found 
A  human  skeleton  on  the  ground  : 
The  appalled  discoverer,  with  a  sigh. 
Looks  round,  to  learn  the  history. 

From  those  abrupt  and  perilous  rocks 

The  man  had  fallen,  that  place  of  fear  ! 

At  length  upon  the  shepherd's  mind 

It  breaks  and  all  is  clear : 

He  instantly  recalled  the  name, 

And  who  he  was,  and  whence  he  came, 

Remembered,  too,  the  very  day 

On  which  the  traveller  passed  this  way. 

But  bear  a  wonder,  for  whose  sake 

This  lamentable  tale  I  tell ! 

A  lasting  monument  of  words 

This  wonder  merits  well. 

The  dog  which  still  was  hovering  nigh, 

Repeating  the  same  timid  cry. 

This  dog  has  been  through  three  months'  space 

A  dweller  in  that  savage  place. 


Yes,  proof  was  plain  that,  since  the  day 
When  this  ill-fated  traveller  died. 
The  dog  had  watched  about  the  spot, 
Or  by  his  master's  side ; 
How  nourished  here  through  such  long  time 
He  knows  who  gave  that  lore  sublime, 
And  gave  that  strength  of  feeling,  great 
Above  all  human  estimate  ! 

Scott's  tribute  to  the  faithful  animal  is  entitled  "  Hel- 
vellyn."  It  should  be  mentioned  that  Catchidecam  is  the 
name  of  a  mountain  which  joins  Helvellyn.  Here  are 
Scott's  well-known  verses : — 

I  climb'd  the  dark  brow  of  the  mighty  Helvellyn. 

Lakes  and  mountains  beneath   me  gleam'd    misty  and 

wide  ; 

All  was  ptill,  save  by  fits,  when  the  eagle  was  yelling, 
And  starting  around  me  the  echoes  replied. 
On  the  right,  Striding  Edge  round  the  Red  Tarn  was 

bending ; 

And  Catchedicam  its  left  verge  was  defending, 
One  huge  nameless  rock  in  the  front  was  ascending 
When  I  mark'd  the  sad  spot  where  the  wanderer  had  died. 

Dark-green  was  that  spot  'mid    the    brown    mountain 

heather, 

Where  the  Pilgrim  of  Nature  lay  stretched  in  decay. 
Like  the  corpse  of  an  outcast  abandoned  to  weather. 
Till  the  mountain-winds  wasted  the  tenantless  clay. 
Nor  yet  quite  deserted,  though  lonely  extended, 
For,  faithful  in  death,  his  mute  favourite  attended, 
The  much-loved  remains  of  her  master  defended, 
And  chased  the  hill-fox  and  the  raven  away. 

How  long  didst  tbou  think  that  his  silence  was  f  lumber  ? 
When  the  wind  waved  his  garment,  how  ott  didst  thou 

start  ? 

How  ruony  long  days  and  long  weeks  didst  thou  number, 
Ere  he  faded  before  thee,  the  friend  of  thy  heart  ? 
And  oh  !  was  it  meet,  that — no  requiem  read  o'er  him — 
No  mother  to  weep,  and  no  friend  to  deplore  him, 
And  thou,  little  guardian,  alone  stretch'd  before  him — 
L'nhonour'd  the  Pilgrim  from  life  should  depart  1 

When  a  Prince  to  the  fate  of  the  Peasant  has  yielded, 

The  tapestry  waves  dark  round  the  dim-lighted  hall ; 

With  scutcheons  of  silver  the  coffin  is  shielded, 

And  pages  stand  mute  by  the  canopied  pall : 

Through  the  courts,  at  deep  midnight,  the   torches  are 

gleaming ; 

In  the  proudly  arch'd  chapel  the  banners  are  beaming, 
Far  adown  the  long  aisle  sacred  music  is  streaming, 
Lamenting  a  chief  of  the  people  should  fall. 

But  meeter  for  thee,  gentle  lover  of  nature. 

To  lay  down  thy  bead  like  the  meek  mountain  lamb, 

When,  wildered,  he  drops  from  some  cliff  huge  in  stature, 

And  draws  his  last  sob  by  the  side  of  his  dam. 

And  more  stately  thy  couch  by  this  desert  lake  lying, 

Thy  obsequies  sung  by  the  grey  plover  flying, 

With  one  faithful  friend  but  to  witness  thy  dying, 

In  the  arms  of  Helvellyn  and  Catchedicam. 

It  has  exercised  the  minds  of  many  persons  as  to  how 
the  dog  existed  during  that  long  vigil.  Mr.  James  Payn, 
the  novelist,  quotes  the  opinion  of  a  Borrowdale  shepherd 
who,  dismissing  the  theory  that  the  animal  could  have 
caught  sheep,  birds,  or  foxes,  boldly  asserted  that  the 
faithful  companion  lived  upon  the  body  of  his  master. 
We  totally  dissent  from  this  theory,  for  the  evidence  of 
the  dog's  doings  must  have  been  clear  and  conclusive  at 
the  time.  The  clothes  of  poor  Gough  would  have  been 
disarranged,  and  the  indications  would  have  left  no  doubt 
in  the  minds  of  the  persons  who  found  the  remains  as  to 
what  had  happened.  But  there  is  no  record  of  the  body 
having  presented  an  unusual  appearance,  and  it  is  very 


December  > 
1890.       / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


563 


well  known  that,  had  that  been  the  case,  it  would  have 
afforded  gossip  for  the  guides  and  shepherds  for  years. 
Besides,  it  is  possible  that  the  dog  may  have  occasionally 
made  his  way  into  Grizedale  or  Patterdale,  and  found 
some  morsels  of  food  near  the  doors  of  the  cottagers' 
dwellings. 

It  has  lately  been  announced  that  Miss  Frances  Power 
Cobb  and  the  Rev.  H.  D.  Rawnsley,  Vicar  of  Crosth- 
waite,  Cumberland,  have  jointly  borne  the  cost  of  a  monu- 
ment to  Gough's  memory.  It  will  occupy  an  appropriate 
position  on  Helvellyn.  The  remains  of  the  young  man 
repose  in  the  place  of  interment  connected  with  the 
Friends'  Meeting- House  at  Tirrel,  Westmoreland. 

The  other  fatal  occurrence  to  which  we  have  alluded 
took  place  in  November,  1858,  when  a  man  named  Robert 
Dixon  was  killed  whilst  engaged  in  the  somewhat 
perilous  sport  of  hunting  mountain  foxes.  It  is  probable 
that  during  the  excitement  of  the  chase  he  had  missed  his 
footing  and  rolled  down  the  precipice.  An  iron  cross 
which  stands  near  the  east  end  of  Striding  Edge  indicates 
the  place  where  he  fell. 


Hettlftocll,  a 


manner. 


IIP  to  fifty  years  ago,  says  Mr.  \V.  Camidge, 
a  local  antiquary,  York  always  had  liv- 
ing in  it  men  and  women  of  singular 
character  and  habits,  but  of  inoffensive 
They  lived  peculiar  lives,  and  did  peculiar 
things,  but  were  perfectly  harmless.  One  of  these 
"  characters "  lived  for  many  years  at  Clementhorpe. 
He  conceived  the  idea  that  eating  was  an  acquired  and  a 
pernicious  habit,  which  might  be  dispensed  with,  if  any- 
body had  the  fortitude  to  carry  out  his  purpose.  To 
prove  that  his  theory  was  correct  he  beught  very  valuable 
animals,  weaned  them  by  degrees,  and  when  weakness 
overtook  them  he  hung  them  in  strips  of  cotton ;  but  he 
no  sooner  got  them  to  live  without  food,  than,  much  to 
his  annoyance  and  contrary  to  his  expectations,  they 
died.  This  peculiar  character,  known  by  the  name  of 
Lumley  Kettlewell,  was  descended  from  a  very  respect- 
able family.  His  father  was  an  opulent  farmer  and  wool 
stapler,  residing  at  Bolton  Percy,  and  was  a  tenant  of 
Sir  William  Milner,  Bart.  Lumley  was  born  in  1751, 
receiving  an  education  equal  to  his  position  in  life,  and 
ultimately  was  apprenticed  to  Mr.  Hotham,  an  eminent 
haberdasher  in  the  parish  of  St.  Crux,  whom  he  served 
for  eight  years,  which  was  then  the  usual  term.  He  was 
admitted  to  the  freedom  of  the  city  by  virtue  of  his  servi- 
tude, and  became  a  member  of  the  Merchants'  Company, 
to  the  freedom  of  which  he  was  also  admitted  by  virtue  of 
hi>  eight  years  of  apprenticeship.  Ultimately  he  com- 
menced business  with  a  capital  of  £1,000  in  High  Or.se- 


gate,  his  shop  being  distinguished  by  its  elegant  ap- 
pearance, and  a  very  magnificent  fleece  exhibited 
outside ;  but  he  never  settled  to  the  drudgery  of 
business,  and  soon  disposed  of  his  establishment 
and  stock,  giving  himself  up  to  field  pursuits. 
When  about  thirty  years  of  age,  he  imbibed  his 
peculiar  notions  about  eating,  and  soon  starved  his  valu- 
able hunter  to  death.  He  then  purchased  another  horse 
of  equal  or  greater  value,  only  to  practise  upon  it  the 
same  cruelty,  and  all  his  life  he  was  ever  spending  large 
sums  on  the  best  race  horses,  hunters,  asses,  and  sporting 
dogs  he  could  buy,  and  hungering  them  to  death. 
This  cruelty  became  so  notorious  that  occasionally  the 
people  marked  their  sense  of  indignation  by  severe  chas- 
tisements. Although  he  was  well  to  do,  he  lived  on  the 
cheapest  and  coarsest  food  he  could  get.  Denying  himself 
the  luxury  of  a  fire,  he  would  sit  by  anybody's  fireside  to 
get  a  little  warmth  in  the  winter.  He  died  very  sud- 
denly (after  an  illness  of  four  months  produced  by  a  fall) 
on  the  10th  January,  1820.  L.  G.  M.,  York. 


The  end  of  1819,  says  an  old  number  of  the  Wonderful 
Magazine,  closed  the  singular  life  of  Lumley  Kettlewell, 
of  Clementhorpe,  near  York.  He  died  of  wretched,  volun- 
tary privation,  poverty,  cold,  filth,  and  personal  neglect, 
in  obscure  lodgings  in  Pavement  (whither  he  had  removed 
from  his  own  house  a  little  while  before) ;  he  was  about 
seventy  years  of  age.  His  fortune,  manners,  and  educa- 
tion had  made  him  a  gentleman ;  but,  from  some  unac- 
countable bias  in  the  middle  of  life,  lie  renounced  the 
world,  its  comforts,  pleasures,  and  honours,  for  the  life  of 
a  hermit.  His  dress  was  mean,  squalid,  tattered,  and 
composed  of  the  most  opposite  and  incongruous  garments; 
sometimes  a  fur  cap  with  a  ball-room  coat  (bought  at  an 
old  clsthes  shop)  and  hussar  boots;  at  another  time  a 
high-crowned  London  hat,  with  a  coat  or  jacket  of  oilskin, 
finished  off  with  the  torn  remains  of  black  silk  stockings. 
Early  in  life  he  shone  in  the  sports  of  the  field,  and  he 
kept  blood  horses  and  game  dogs  to  the  last ;  but  the 
former  he  invariably  starved  to  death,  or  put  such  rough, 
crude,  and  strange  provender  before  them  that  they  gradu- 
ally declined  into  so  low  a  condition  that  the  ensuing 
winter  never  failed  to  terminate  their  career.  Their 
places  were  as  regularly  supplied  by  a  fresh  stud.  The 
dogs  also  were  in  such  a  plight  that  they  were  scarcely 
able  to  go  about  in  search  of  food  in  the  shambles  or  on 
the  dunghills.  A  fox  was  usually  one  of  his  inmates,  and 
he  had  Muscovy  ducks,  and  a  brown  Maltese  ass  of  an 
uncommon  size,  which  shared  the  fate  of  his  horses, 
dying  for  want  of  proper  food  and  warmth.  All  these 
animals  inhabited  the  same  house  with  himself, 
and  they  were  his .  only  companions  there ;  for  no 
mortal,  i.c.,  no  human  being,  was  allowed  to  enter  that 
mysterious  mansion.  The  front  door  was  strongly 
barricaded  within,  and  he  always  entered  by  the  garden, 


564 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


which  communicated  with  Clementhorpe  fields,  and 
thence  climbed  up  by  a  ladder  into  a  small  aperture  that 
had  once  been  a  window.  He  did  not  sleep  in  a  bed.  but 
in  a  potter's  crate,  tilled  with  hay,  into  which  he  crept 
about  three  or  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  came  out 
again  about  noon  the  following  day.  His  money  used  to  be 
laid  about  in  his  window  seats  and  on  his  tables,  and,  from 
the  grease  which  had  been  contracted  by  transient  lodg- 
ment in  his  breeches  pockets,  the  bank  notes  were  once  or 
twice  devoured  by  rats.  His  own  aliment  was  most 
strange  and  uninviting ;  vinegar  and  water  his  beverage. 
Cocks'  heads,  with  their  wattles  and  combs,  baked  on  a 
pudding  of  bran  and  treacle,  formed  his  most  dainty  dish. 

NIGEL,  York. 
*** 

"Lumley  Kettlewell  was  the  son  of  Mr.  Richard  Kettle- 
well,  an  opulent  farmer,  of  Bolton  Percy,  and  was  born  in 
1751.  He  used  to  carry  about  with  him  a  large  sponge, 
and  on  long  walks  he  would  now  and  then  dip  it  in  water 
and  soak  the  top  of  his  head  with  it,  saying  it  refreshed 
him  more  than  food  or  drink.  He  admitted  no  visitor 
whatever  at  his  own  house,  but  sometimes  went  himself  to 
see  any  person  of  whose  genius  or  eccentricity  he  had  con- 
ceived an  interesting  opinion :  and  he  liked,  on  these 
visits,  to  be  treated  with  a  cup  of  tea  or  coffee,  and  the 
use  of  books,  with  a  pen  and  ink.  He  then  sat  down  close 
to  the  fire,  rested  his  elbow  on  his  knee,  and,  almost  in 
a  double  posture,  would  read  or  make  extracts  of  passages 
peculiarly  striking  to  him,  which  occupation  he  would  have 
continued  till  morning  if  allowed.  His  favourite  subjects 
were  the  pedigrees  of  blood-horses,  chemistry,  and  natural 
history."  The  above  is  an  extract  from  "  Yorkshire  Anec- 


dotes," by  the  Rev.  R.  V.  Taylor,  who  gives  the  following 
references  : — Gentleman's  and  the  Monthly  Magazine  for 
October,  1820;  the  Annual  Biography  and  Obituary  for 
1822,  p.  478  ;  also  a  "  Sketch  of  the  Life  and  Eccentric!  ties 
of  the  late  Mr.  Lumley  Kettlewell,  of  York,"  by  Edw. 
Peck,  York,  1821,  in  two  parts,  (A  pages,  with  engravings 
of  himself  and  his  house,  back  and  front,  &c. 

C.  H.  STKPHENSON,  Southport. 


»all. 


[HE  fair  domain  of  Wynyard,  situated  a  few 
miles  from  Stockton-on-Tees,  has  had  its 
history  traced  back  to  the  time  of  Edward  I., 
when  it  was  owned  by  Sir  Hugh  Capel,  Knight.  In  H14- 
it  was  the  property  of  Thomas  Langton,  of  Redmarshall, 
once  the  "Chamberlain  and  Chief  Officer,  with  Henry 
Percy,  Earl  of  Northumberland."  At  the  death  of 
Thomas  Langton,  the  estate  passed  to  his  niece  Sibilla, 
who  married  Sir  Roger  Conyers,  and  whose  grand- 
daughter, Sibilla,  married  Ralph  Claxton.  The  grandson 
of  this  last  couple  was  William  Claxton.  who  is  described 
as  the  owner  of  "  Winyarde"  in  the  heraldic  visitation  of 
Durham,  and  who  was  the  friend  of  Stowe  and  Camden. 
Hia  estates  passed  to  his  daughters,  who  married  Sir 
William  Blakiston  and  William  Jennison  ;  but  in  1623 
the  manors  of  Fulthorpe,  Wynyard,  and  Thorp  Thewles 
were  advertised  for  sale  by  the  co-heirs  of  William  Clax- 
ton. The  Davisons,  of  Blakiston,  became  the  purchasers.. 
From  John  Davison  the  estate  passed  to  Thomas  Rudd 


WYNYARD   HALL:    NORTH  FRONT. 


December! 
1890.      / 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


565 


of  Durham,  and  from  the  latter  to  John  Tempest,  M.P. 
for  Durham,  who  died  in  1766.  At  the  death  of  John 
Tempest's  eon,  who  was  also  member  for  the  Cathe- 
dral City,  the  estate  came  to  his  nephew,  Sir  H. 
Vane-Tempest,  and  so  to  his  daughter  Frances  Anne 
Vane-Tempest,  who  married  Lord  Londonderry. 

Wyuyard  was  described  more  than  two  centuries  ago  as 
"fruitful!  of  soile  and  pleasant  of  situation,  and  so 
beautified  and  adorned  with  woods  and  groves  as  noe 
land  in  that  part  of  the  country  is  comparable  unto 
thtm."  Tiiat  old  description  retains  its  truth.  The 
charms  of  art  are  added  to  those  of  nature,  and  successive 
generations  of  bwners  have  done  much  to  improve  what 
was  excellent.  Avenues  have  been  formed,  terraces  con- 
structed, gardens  made  almost  perfect.  A  noble  hall  of 
Grecian  design  was  commenced  in  1821  and  completed  in 
1841.  Being  soon  afterwards  destroyed  by  fire,  it  was 
immediately  re-constructed.  Large  reception  rooms,  a 
splendid  dining-room,  a  statue  gallery,  a  magnificent  con- 
servatory— these  are  some  of  the  apartments  stored  with 
the  collections  of  art  of  many  generations,  which 
abound  with  signs  of  the  wealth,  power,  and  culture  of 
the  Londonderry  family.  An  obelisk  in  the  grounds 
tells  the  story  of  the  visit  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  in 
1827,  to  his  old  companion-in-arms,  Charles,  Marquis  of 
Londonderry.  Many  Royal  personages  have  also  visited 
Wynyard,  the  latest  being  the  Prince  and  Princess  cf 
Wales  during  the  last  week  in  October  of  the  present 
year. 

Our  views  of  Wynyard  are  taken  from  photographs  by 
Mr.  W.  Baker,  of  Stockton-on-Tees. 


HE  picturesque  ruin  of  Jedburgh  Abbey* 
occupies  a  fine  situation  on  the  west  bank  of 
the  river  Jed.  David  I.,  King  of  Scotland, 
founded  the  abbey  for  canons  regular,  who 
were  brought  from  the  abbey  St.  Quintins,  at  Bevais,  in 
France.  The  architecture  of  the  building  is  of  a  refined 
type,  and  the  workmanship  is  of  superior  quality.  In 
1296,  Robert,  prior  of  Jedburgh,  swore  an  oath  of  fealty 
to  King  Edward  I.,  who,  at  that  time,  was  suspicious 
of  the  intentions  of  John,  King  of  Scotland,  and  had 
marched  northward  to  punish  his  rebellious  vassal.  Rox- 
burghshire, in  the  early  centuries,  formed  part  of  North- 
umberland, and  thus  became  the  scene  of  many  a  sudden 
excursion  and  many  a  sanguinary  fight.  These  events 
had  a  disastrous  effect  on  the  welfare  of  Jedburgh  Abbey, 
so  much  so  that  its  funds  and  the  condition  of  the  place 
were  inadequate  to  the  maintenance  of  the  canons. 
Edward  I.,  notwithstanding  his  warlike  engagements, 
remembered  the  sad  state  of  the  inmates  of  the  abbey, 
and  sent  several  of  them  to  other  houses  of  the  same 
order  in  England,  there  to  remain  until  their  own  horns 
was  restored.  In  1523  the  Earl  of  Surrey  marched  to 
Jedburgh  to  punish  the  inhabitants  for  some  maraud- 
ing excursions  into  England.  Surrey  assaulted  the  place, 
and  an  obstinate  fight  ensued.  Incensed  by  the  resist- 
ance, he  burnt  the  town  and  demolished  th*  abbey.  The 

*  A  view  of  this  famous  abbey,  reproduced  from  a  painting  by 
fieorue  Arnald,  A.R.A.,  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  "Border  Antiqui- 
ties," forms  the  frontispiece  to  the  present  volume. 


WYNYARD   HALL:   SOUTH    FRONT. 


566 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


/  Deceirber 
X      1890. 


abbacy  was  ultimately  formed  into  a  temporal  lordship  in 
favour  of  Sir  Andrew  Ker,  of  Ferneherst  (ancestor  of 
the  Marquis  of  Lothian),  who  was  raised  to  the  peerage 
by  the  tills  of  Lord  Jedburgh,  his  patent  being  dated 
February  2, 1622.  During  the  troublous  times  antecedent 
to  the  destruction  of  the  abbey,  Jedburgh  lost  all  its 
ancient  records — those  existing  extending  only  to  1619. 
The  most  beautiful  part  of  the  remains  is  a  Norman  door, 
which  gave  access  to  the  south  side  from  the  cloisters. 
The  nave  has  been  restored,  and  serves  the  purposes  of  a 
parish  church. 


HE  death  of  Mr.  John  Hancock,  which  took 
place  in  Newcastle,  at  the  advanced  age  of  82 
years,  on  the  llth  of  October,  1890,  ended 
a  life  that  was  almost  wholly  devoted, 
earnestly  and  lovingly,  to  the  study  of  natural  history. 
Mr.  Hancock  was,  especially,  an  ornithologist,  and  in 
that  branch  of  science  achieved  a  success  that  has  pro- 
bably never  been  equalled.  His  love  of  natural  history 
was  inherited  from  his  father,  and  was  shared  by  other 
members  of  the  family,  notably  by  his  brother  Albany, 
who  died  in  October,  1873,  at  the  age  of  62  years. 

In  a  memoir  of  Albany  Hancock,  published  in  the 
volume  for  1877  of  the  Natural  History  Transactions  of 
Northumberland  and  Durham,  Dr.  Embleton,  a  co-worker 
with  Albany  Hancock  and  his  friend  Joshua  Alder,  gave 
some  interesting  information  respecting  the  Hancock 
family.  Present  knowledge  of  the  family  extends  only  to 
the  time  of  the  grandfather  of  John  and  Albany,  about 
the  middle  of  last  century.  The  grandmother,  whose 
maiden  name  was  Baker,  was  by  the  maternal  side 
a  Henzell,  one  of  the  family  who,  with  the  Tyzacks  and 
the  Tytteries,  had  brought  to  the  Tyna  and  Wear,  and 
also  to  Staffordshire,  towards  the  end  of  the  16th  cen- 
tury, the  important  art  of  glassmaking. 

Thomas  Hancock,  the  grandfather,  was  a  saddler  and 
ironmonger,  at  the  north  end  of  the  Tyne  Bridge,  before 
the  year  1771.  He  had  two  sons,  John  and  Henry.  John, 
the  elder  (the  father  of  John  and  Albany),  joined  his 
father  in  business.  But  his  inclinations  were  rather  scien- 
tific than  practical.  When  business  was  slack,  he  was  in 
the  habit  of  making,  with  two  or  three  like-minded  com- 
panions, trips  on  foot  into  various  parts  of  the  Northern 
Counties,  spending  the  day  in  searching  for  plants,  and 
insects,  and  especially  shells.  What  they  gathered,  Han- 
cock set  in  order  and  arranged,  and  in  a  few  years  he  had 
amassed  a  considerable  collection,  in  which  sea-shells  pre- 
dominated. Mr.  Hancock  died  at  the  comparatively 
early  age  of  43,  in  Sept.,  1812,  leaving  a  widow  and  six 
children,  the  eldest  being  eight  years  of  age.  The  eldest 
on  was  Thomas ;  Albany  was  the  second  son  and  third 


child  ;  and  John  was  the  third  son.  Albany,  John,  and  a 
daughter,  Mary,  afterwards  embraced  the  study  of  dif- 
ferent branches  of  natural  history  ;  but  the  exigencies  of 
business  compelled  Thomas  to  relinquish  his  inclination 
for  geology.  Thomas  and  John  entered  the  business  at  the 
Bridge  End,  and  for  several  years  it  was  carried  on  under 
the  style  of  T.  and  J.  Hancock. 

To  the  departments  ot  entomology  and  ornithology 
John  Hancock  early  devoted  his  attention.  In  conjunc- 
tion with  his  brother  Albany,  and  with  his  friends  W.  0. 
Hewitson,  George  Wailes,  R.  B.  Bowman,  John  Thorn- 
hill,  Joshua  Alder,  and  others,  he  very  carefully  explored 
the  natural  history  of  the  district.  To  this  band  of 
students  Newcastle  owes  much  of  the  celebrity  which  it 
has  attained  in  natural  history  circles,  and  to  its 
influence  was  due  in  a  great  measure  the  establishment  of 


Jokn.'Hancoclf. 


the  Natural  History  Society.  About  the  year  1826,  Mr. 
Hancock  turned  his  attention  to  the  art  of  taxidermy, 
principally  owing  to  his  friendship  with  Mr.  R.  R.  Win- 
gate,  a  celebrated  bird-stuffer  in  Newcastle.  The  results 
of  Mr.  Hancock's  life-work  in  this  direction  now  adorn 
the  shelves  of  the  Museum  of  the  Natural  History  Society 
at  Barras  Bridge,  Newcastle,  where  they  form  the 
finest  collection  of  British  birds  in  the  kingdom.  When 
the  British  Association  met  in  Newcastle  in  1889,  the 
President,  Professor  Flower,  in  his  opening  address, 
said  :— "You  are  fortunate  in  possessing  in  Newcastle 
an  artist  who,  by  a  proper  application  of  taxidermy, 
can  show  that  an  animal  may  be  converted  into  a 
real  life-like  representation  of  the  original,  perfect 
in  form,  proportions,  and  attitude,  and  almost,  if  not 
quite,  as  valuable  for  conveying  information  as  the  living 


189J. 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


567 


creature  itself."  Mr.  R.  Bowdler  Sharp,  in  a  paper  pub- 
lished in  the  English  Illustrated  Magazine  on  ornithology 
at  South  Kensington,  said  that  to  Mr.  Hancock  was  due 
the  credit  of  having  broken  away  from  the  time-honoured 
tradition  in  the  mode  of  mounting  animals  in  this 
country — that  he  taught  how  to  combine  scientific 
accuracy  with  artistic  feeling,  and  that  Mr.  Han- 
cock's name  was  a  password  throughout  England 
wherever  taxidermy  was  mentioned.  In  1851,  at  the 
Great  Exhibition  in  London,  Mr.  Hancock  exhibited 
a  series  of  groups  illustrative  of  falconry.  They  are  now 
in  the  Museum  in  Newcastle  and  form  part  of  the 
collection  presented  to  the  Natural  History  Society.  Of 
these  groups,  the  late  Rev.  T.  W.  Robertson,  of  Brighton, 
thus  spoke  in  one  of  his  lectures  : — "  I  have  visited  the 
finest  museums  in  Europe,  and  spent  many  a  long  day  in 
the  woods,  in  watching  the  habits  of  birds,  hidden  and 
unseen  by  them  ;  but  I  never  saw  the  reproduction  of  life 
till  I  saw  these.  They  were  vitalised  by  the  feeling  not 
of  the  mere  bird-stuffer,  but  of  the  poet,  who  had 
sympathised  with  nature,  felt  the  life  of  birds  as  some- 
thing kindred  with  his  own ;  and,  inspired  with  this 
sympathy,  and  labouring  to  utter  it,  had  thus  recreate;! 
ife,  as  it  were,  within  the  very  grasp  of  death." 

Mr.  Hancock  was  one  of  the  closest  and  most  careful 
observers  of  bird  life  in  this  country,  and  his  opinions 
were  held  in  the  highest  esteem  by  all  ornithologists.  He 
gave  close  attention  to  the  changes  of  plumage  in  the 
falcons,  and  also  to  the  discrimination  between  the  Green- 
land and  Iceland  falcons — a  question  which  agitated  the 
minds  of  ornithologists  here  and  on  the  Continent.  In  a 
paper  which  he  read  at  the  meeting  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion in  1838,  as  well  as  in  a  paper  published  in  1854,  in 
the  "Annals  of  Natural  History,"  this  question  was 
first  settled  by  him,  and  from  his  observations  he 
was  enabled  to  lay  down  a  general  law  regarding 
the  changes  of  plumage  in  falcons.  His  views  are 
now  accepted  by  all  ornithologists.  Mr.  Hancock  was 
not  a  prolific  writer,  his  communications  having 
been  principally  short  papers  in  the  "Natural  History 
Transactions,"  and  in  the  "Transactions  of  the  Tyne- 
side  Naturalists'  Field  Club."  In  1853,  he  published 
a  series  of  lithographic  plates  drawn  on  scorn:  by 
himself,  illustrating  the  groups  of  birds  shown  by  him 
at  the  Great  Exhibition  in  1851.  In  1874,  he  printed 
in  the  "  Natural  History  Transactions  "  a  catalogue  of 
the  birds  of  Northumberland  and  Durham,  illustrated  by 
plates  in  photogravure  from  his  own  drawings.  This 
catalogue,  republished  in  an  independent  form,  is  now  the 
great  authority  on  the  subject.  In  his  earlier  days  John 
Hancock  and  his  brother  Albany  contemplated  issuing 
a  work  on  British  birds,  with  plates,  in  quarto ;  but  this 
was  never  carried  out,  although  some  of  the  drawings 
bad  been  prepared. 

In  the  various  institutions  of  Newcastle  connected  with 
science  Mr.  Hancock  took  much  interest.  He  was  a 


member  of  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society,  and 
for  some  years  was  a  member  of  the  committee.  He  was 
one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Tyneside  Naturalists' 
Field  Club.  The  interest  he  took  in  the  Natural  History 
Society,  of  which  he  was  a  vice-president,  was  evinced  by 
the  energy  and  enthusiasm  he  devoted  to  the  acquisition 
of  the  new  museum,  and  by  his  liberality  in  presenting  to 
it  his  unique  collections.  The  old  museum  in  Westgate 
Street  had  for  a  long  time  been  found  to  be  too 
small  and  cramped  for  the  collections  of  the  Natural 
History  Society,  and  the  project  of  a  more  suitable 
building  in  another  locality  originated  with  Mr. 
Hancock.  Through  his  personal  influence,  aud  the 
generosity  of  his  personal  friends,  Lord  and  Lady 
Armstrong,  the  late  Colonel  Joicey,  the  late  Mr. 
Edward  Joicey,  Sir  Isaac  Lowthian  Bell,  and  many 
others,  the  new  museum,  Barras  Bridge,  was  begun 
in  1880.  In  the  following  year  he  presented  his 
entire  collection  of  British  birds  to  the  institution. 
In  August,  1884,  the  new  museum  was  opened  by  the 
Prince  of  Wales  in  the  presence  of  a  brilliant  company, 
and  Mr.  Hancock  received  the  congratulations  of  his 
friends  on  the  success  of  his  efforts.  Of  the  Polytechnic 
Exhibitions  held  in  1840  and  1848  Mr.  Hancock  was  a 
zealous  promoter.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the  arrange- 
ments for  the  British  Association  meeting  in  Newcastle 
in  1863,  and  was  an  earnest  promotsr  of  the  fine  exhibition 
of  works  of  art  held  in  the  Central  Exchange  Art  Gallery 
at  that  time. 

Mr.  Hancock  was  not  identified  with  any  municipal 
concerns,  with  one  exception.  In  the  year  1868,  there 
was  a  proposal  to  beautify  the  Town  Moor  and  Castle 
Leazes,  and  a  plan  was  prepared  by  Mr.  Hancock.  The 
advocacy  of  the  scheme  was  left  in  the  hands  of  thn  late 
Mr.  Lockey  Harle,  who,  at  a  special  meeting  of  the  Town 
Council  on  November  13,  1868,  explained  its  details. 
Mr.  Hancock  proposed  to  remove  the  walls  of  the  Bull 
Park  (now  the  Bull  Park  Recreation  Ground),  laying  out 
50  acres  as  an  ornamental  pleasure  ground.  Eighty  acres 
of  the  Town  Moor  to  the  east  of  the  North  Road  was  to 
have  been  converted  into  a  plantation.  Mr.  Hancock 
also  proposed  a  plantation  on  each  side  of  the  North 
Road,  a  hundred  feet  wide.  There  were  also  intended 
to  be  plantations  on  the  road  towards  Kenton.  The  drive 
contemplated  by  Mr.  Hancock  was  to  be  about  six  miles 
long.  Mr.  Harle  declared  that  it  would  b»,  when  all  the 
plantations  were  fully  grown,  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
drives  in  England,  as  it  undoubtedly  would  have  been  if 
the  authorities  had  been  equal  to  the  occasion.  The 
Leazes  were  also  to  have  been  treated  in  a  similar  tasteful 
manner.  The  Council,  however,  rejected  the  whole 
scheme,  though  it  cordially  thanked  Mr.  Hancock  for  his 
gratuitous  preparation  of  the  plans. 

From  his  old  friend  Mr.  W.  C.  Hewitson,  author  of 
"  The  Eggs  of  British  Birds,"  &c.,  Mr.  Hancock  inherited 
a  beautiful  estate  in  Surrey.  "Finding  his  residence  in 


568 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  December 
1       1;90. 


Hampstead  inconvenient,"  says  Mr.  Welford,  "Mr. 
Hewitson  purchased,  in  1848,  a  portion  of  Oatlauds  Park, 
Surrey,  at  one  time  a  seat  of  the  Duke  of  York.  Upon 
one  of  the  most  commanding  sites  in  this  fine  property, 
having  a  view  up  the  Thames  Valley  as  far  as  Vi  indsor 
Castle,  an  old  Newcastle  friend,  Mr.  John  Dobson,  the 


later    life,   is  copied    from  a  photograph  by  Mr.   John 
Worsnop,  Bridge  Street,  Rothbury. 


JOHN"   HANCOCK. 

( Frum  a  Photograph  btf  Mr.  John  WursiLop,  Bride  Street, 
llotbbnry.) 


architect,  designed  for  him  a  charming  house,  while  the 
grounds  surrounding  it,  sloping  to  Broadwater,  were  laid 
out  with  admirable  taste  by  himself  and  his  still  older 
friend.  Mr.  John  Hancock.  In  this  delightful  retreat 
Mr.  Hewitson  lived  and  laboured  for  thirty  years,  and 
there  he  died,  on  the  28th  May,  1878,  aged  72  years." 
And  it  was  to  this  same  delightful  retreat  that  Mr. 
Hancock  used  occasionally  to  retire  in  the  later  years 
of  his  life. 

The  great  naturalist  had  considerable  repugnance 
to  all  forms  of  portraiture,  especially  photography. 
Many  efforts  were  made  by  Mr.  H.  H.  Emmerson  to  in- 
duce him  to  sit  for  his  portrait,  always  without  avail, 
though  the  artist  did  succeed  in  painting  a  picture  (not  a 
portrait),  representing  Mr.  Hancock  at  work  on  a  group 
of  birds.  Mr.  Joseph  W.  Swan,  the  eminent  electrician, 
has  in  his  possession,  however,  the  negative  of  a  photo- 
graph which  was  taken  of  Mr.  Hancock  in  middle  life. 
It  is  from  this  photograph  that  one  of  our  sketches  a 
reproduced.  The  other  portrait,  that  of  Mr.  Hancock  in 


"4,  St.  Mary's  Terrace,  24th  inst.,  Albany  Hancock." 
This  brief  and  simple  announcement  appeared  in  the 
Newcastle  Daily  Chronicle  on  the  25th  October,  1873,  and 
recorded  the  death  of  one  of  the  most  eminent  naturalists 
in  the  kingdom,  whose  fame,  in  his  own  particular  branch 
of  natural  history  at  least,  was  more  than  European. 

After  finishing  his  education,  at  the  age  of  nineteen, 
Albany  was  indentured  to  Mr.  Thomas  Clater,  Eolicitor, 
Newcastle,  and  at  the  end  of  his  clerkship  he  pursued  his 
studies  in  London,  being  afterwards  duly  admitted  as  an 
attorney.  On  returning  to  Newcastle  in  1830,  he  opened 
an  office  over  the  shop  of  his  friend  Joshua  Alder,  in  the 
Side.  There  for  two  years  he  waited  for  clients ;  but  the 
charms  of  natural  history  proved  too  strong  for  him,  and 
he  closed  his  office  and  left  the  legal  profession  for  ever. 

Between  the  years  1835  and  1840,  Albany  devoted 
much  attention  to  modelling  in  clay  and  plaster,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  turning  out  one  or  two  very  fair  busts.  He  also 
designed  and  painted  flowers,  fruit,  and  fish,  and  culti- 


w  ' 

lj^5%te\l 


>any  Tiancock 

vated  and  improved  his  natural  faculties  and  tastes  for 
the  fine  arts,  which  afterwards  proved  of  much  service 
to  him  in  his  natural  history  work. 

From  1842  to  1864,  Albany  Hancock,  assisted  by  his 
friend  Alder,  was  engaged  in  the  study  of  conchology, 
and  in  the  discovery  of  various  new  genera  and  species  of 
uudibranchiate  molluscaof  the  Northumberland  Coast  and 
other  parts  of  the  British  Isles,  and  in  the  delineation 
and  description  of  their  external  characters.  Up  to  1844, 
they  had  discovered  and  described  two  new  genera  and 
thirty-one  new  species,  though  in  the  time  of  Linnaeus 
only  six  apecies  were  known.  In  1843,  Joshua  Alder 


December  1 
189}.       J 


NORIH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


569 


and  Albany  Hancock  were  the  joint  authors  of  a  paper, 
published  in  the  "  Annals  of  Natural  History," 
entitled  "  Observations  on  the  Development  of  the  Nudi- 
branchiate  Molluscs,  with  Remarks  on  their  Structure." 
About  the  time  of  the  appearance  of  this  article,  a  change 
occurred  in  the  direction  of  Aibany'i  thoughts  and 
studies,  which  had  great  influence  on  his  future  scientific 
career,  and  conduced  to  make  him  so  distinguished  an 
anatomist  in  malacology  that  he  was  afterwards  justly  re- 
garded as  one  of  the  highest  authorities  in  this  department 
of  science.  It  will  be  interesting,  to  naturalists  especially, 
t6  state  the  cause  of  this  change.  He  had  become  con- 
vinced that,  valuable  for  classification  as  are  the  external 
characters  and  the  habits  of  animals,  when  carefully 
observed,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  investigate  and 
understand  their  internal  structure  also,  in  order  to  form 
a  correct  idea  of  their  physiology,  and  of  their  proper 
arrangement  according  to  their  natural  affinities. 

During  the  period  between  1845  to  1855,  there  appeared 
the  justly  celebrated  "  Monograph  of  the  British  Nudi- 
branchiate  Mollusca.  with  Figures  of  the  Species,  by 
Joshua  Aldei  and  Albany  Hancock."  This  splendid  work 
was  published  by  the  Ray  Society,  aud  soon  gained  for  its 
authors  a  wide  reputation.  The  description  of  external 
characters  and  the  classification  were  the  joint  work  of 
the  two  authors;  but  most  of  the  drawings  of  the  species, 
and  the  whole  of  those  of  the  anatomy,  were  by  Hancock 


alone.  The  beauty  of  the  drawings  and  the  delicacy  of 
their  colouring  it  would  be  difficult  to  surpass,  and  the 
anatomical  details  are  represented  with  perfect  fidelity 
to  nature. 

Albany  Hancock  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Tyne- 
side  Naturalists'  Field  Club  (instituted  in  1846),  and  he 
contributed  several  important  papers  to  the  "Tran- 
sactions." A  valuable  essay  from  his  pen  appeared 
in  the  "  Philosophical  Transactions "  in  1858,  under 
the  title  of  "The  Organisation  of  the  Brachiopoda," 
which  proved  that  its  author  was  an  enlightened 
naturalist,  a  philosophical  anatomist,  and  an  accom- 
plished artist.  In  the  same  year  that  this  great 
essay  appeared,  the  Royal  Society,  in  appreciation 
of  the  high  value  of  his  works,  granted  him  its 
gold  medal,  an  honour  conferred  upon  very  few.  In 
1863,  Mr.  Hancock,  with  the  able  assistance  of  Mr. 
Alder,  classified  and  described,  in  the  "Transactions  of 
the  Zoological  Society,"  a  collection  of  Indian  Nudi- 
branchiata,  sent  by  Mr.  Walter  Elliott.  With  Mr. 
Howse  (now  curator  of  the  Natural  History  Museum  iu 
Newcastle),  he  contributed  valuable  papers  on  the  "Fossil 
Remains  of  Marlslate  of  Durham" ;  and  with  the  late  Mr. 
Thomas  Athey  various  descriptions  of  the  "  Fossil  Fauna 
of  the  Northumberland  Coal  Field." 

Mr.  Alder,  Albany's  old  friend,  had  been  engaged  for 
years  in  the  preparation  of  an  "Illustrated  Catalogue  of 


*?^5-*^ 

3^138 

ir^^K^  r2"K?''2/&^' 

&  *f«£'«?*afe* 

%^ii*tf$&$^'M 

"  ^fe^w^'^^^l 
J^gwVf,  .«m ^ 


.feyaf 

.11 


yz^rtfiiftu.r.^ ^..^'i.,,,^  ;,j(<M»i!</,fr/////l 
~^*  =^  ^-~~.^—~ 

t 

SfeiiitiflistP ?-*^!r' 


W:M»: 


Jol|tt't|aTicoclfs'i?es(dence  in  Surrey. 


570 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{December 
1890. 


the  British  Tunica ta,"  to  be  published  by  the  British 
Museum ;  and  it  was  almost  ready  for  publication  when 
he  received  intimation  that  funds  were  no  longer  at  the 
disposal  of  the  trustees.  In  this  emergency,  Mr.  Alder 
communicated  with  Mr.  Hancock,  asking  for  his  assist- 
ance in  the  completion  of  the  work,  which  he  suggested 
should  be  more  thorough  and  comprehensive  than  was  at 
first  contemplated.  Mr.  Hancock  at  once  laid  aside  other 
duties,  and  undertook  the  onerous  task.  The  Royal 
Society  was  consulted  and  expressed  its  willingness  to 
publish  the  work  in  question  ;  but  the  death  of  Mr.  Alder 
in  1867  deprived  his  coadjutor  of  his  valuable  assist- 
ance. Up  to  the  autumn  of  1873,  Mr.  Hancock  had 
completed  a  little  over  two-thirds  of  the  book  on  the 
Tunicata,  when  failing  health  overtook  him,  and  he  was 
compelled  to  relinquish  his  task  when  he  was  within  two 
years  of  its  conclusion.  During  his  illness,  he  received 
great  attention  from  Sir  William  Armstrong  (now  Lord 
Armstrong),  who  induced  him  to  stay  with  him  during  a 
portion  of  the  summer  at  his  beautiful  seat  at  Cragside. 
Other  friends  rallied  round  him  and  showed  him  every 
kindness,  but  all  was  in  vain.  Dropsical  symptoms, 
added  to  his  increasing  debility,  proved  fatal,  and  on  the 
24th  of  October,  1873,  he  quietly  breathed  his  last  at  his 
own  residence. 

We  have  been  greatly  indebted  for  the  foregoing  infor- 
mation to  a  very  interesting  paper  on  Albany  Hancock, 
written  by  his  life-long  friend.  Dr.  Embleton,  in  the 
"  Transactions  of  the  Natural  History  Society." 


THE   CHESTERS. 

A  brief  reference  to  Walwick  Chesters,  otherwise  the 
Chesters,  situated  on  the  line  of  the  Roman  Wall,  a  few 
miles  north  of  Hexham.  the  residence  of  the  late  John 
Clayton,  appears  on  page  422  ante,  while  a  view  of  the 
house  will  be  found  on  page  424.  The  great  attraction  of 
the  place  is  the  invaluable  collection  of  Roman  antiquities 
made  by  the  late  proprietor,  under  whose  direction 
nearly  the  whole  of  the  station,  on  the  site  of  which  it 
stands,  has  been  excavated. 

Cilurnum — so  the  station  was  named — is  supposed  to 
have  been  one  of  the  fortresses  reared  by  the  legions 
under  the  command  of  Julius  Agricola,  about  the  year 
81  A.D.  It  certainly  had  an  existence  anterior  to  and  in- 
dependent of  the  Wall  of  Hadrian ;  for,  whilst  the 
stations  of  Procolitia,  Borcovicus,  and  ^sica  depend  on 
that  wall  for  their  northern  rampart,  the  station  of 
Cilurnum  is  complete  in  itself,  and  has  had  communica- 
tion? independent  of  the  military  way  which  accompanied 
the  wall.  In  the  time  of  Horsley,  whose  "  Britannia 
Romana"  was  published  in  1732,  "there  were  visible 
remains  of  a  military  way  which  seemed  to  have  come 
from  Watling  Street,  south  of  Risingham,  to  the  station 


of  Cilurnum,  or  the  bridge  beside  it."  "  And  from  this 
station,"  says  Horsley,  "a  military  way  has  gone  directly 
to  Caervorran,  which  is  still  visible  for  the  greater  part 
of  the  way."  Agricola  secured  the  possession  of  the 
valley  of  the  North  Tyne  by  planting  in  its  gorge  the 
fortress  of  Cilurnum,  and  amongst  other  communications 
with  it  threw  a  bridge  across  the  river,  suitable,  ap- 
parently, for  the  march  of  foot  soldiers  only.  Of  this 
bridge  a  single  pier  is  now  the  only  remnant,  the  piers 
corresponding  with  it  having  either  been  washed  away  or 
absorbed  in  the  stonework  of  those  of  a  larger  bridge 
subsequently  built  by  Hadrian  in  connection  with  the 
wall.  The  total  area  of  the  camp  at  Cilurnum  is  about 
six  acres ;  and  during  the  excavations  a  great  number  of 
most  interesting  inscribed  stones,  coins,  fragments  of 
Samian  ware,  implements  of  various  sorts,  &c.,  have  been 
found  ;  a  complete  catalogue  of  them  would  fill  a  good- 
sized  volume.  The  British  name  of  the  place,  which  the 
Romans  converted  into  Cilurnum,  was  probably  Coiil-ur, 
which  means  "the  beautiful  wood."  The  image  of  an 
unknown  goddess,  Coventina,  was  some  years  ago  dug 
up  in  the  grounds,  and  this  singular  name  has  given  exer- 
cise to  the  ingenuity  of  etymologists. 

The  Chesters  estate,  which  formerly  belonged  to  the 
Erringtons,  was  sold  by  Mr.  William  Errington,  of  High 
Warden,  barrister  at-law,  seventy  or  eighty  years  ago,  to 
the  Askew  family,  by  whom  it  was  resold,  after  a  very 
short  occupation,  to  Nathaniel  Clayton,  father  of  the  late 
John  Clayton.  The  mansion  was  built  about  the  middle 
of  last  century  by  John  Errington,  who  died  in  1783. 

AWE. 

A  TYNESIDE  TEMPERANCE  ADVOCATE. 
The  roll  of  honour  which  included  such  well-knowu 
temperance  reformers  as  George  Charlton,  George  Dodds, 
James  Rewcastle,  Jacob  Weir,  and  others,  must  also  in- 
clude the  name  of  William  PeeL,  Perhaps  he  may  not 
have  possessed  the  advantages  of  these  worthy  men  or 
have  achieved  so  much  distinction,  but  without  doubt  he 
was  every  bit  as  earnest  as  they  were,  and  probably  de- 
voted as  much  time  and  energy  to  the  cause.  Born  at 
Ballast  Hills,  Newcastle,  on  June  26,  1816,  in  humble 
circumstances,  he  became 
connected  with  the  Primi- 
tive Methodist  Society  in 
that  locality  when  he  was 
about  the  age  of  fourteen. 
As  a  teacher  in  the  Sun- 
day School,  it  was  his 
duty  to  address  the 
children  on  simple  topics. 
He  displayed  a  certain 
fluency  of  language,  and 
not  a  little  grasp  of  the 
theme  he  selected  for  the 
WILLIAM  PEEL.  subject  of  discourse. 


December  1 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


571 


Hence  he  was  in  frequent  request,  not  only  when  other 
teachers  failed  to  put  in  an  appearance,  but  also  as 
a  helper  for  local  preachers.  Young  Peel's  first  ser- 
mon was  preached  at  the  age  of  sixteen  in  a  colliery 
school-room  at  South  Shields.  The  place  was  so  crowded 
that  he  could  only  find  entrance  through  the  window 
at  the  back.  This  was  the  commencement  of  bis 
career  as  a  local  preacher,  extending  over  a  Deriod  of  more 
than  half  a  century.  At  the  close  of  his  philanthropic 
career  he  was  rewarded  with  the  knowledge  that  the  good 
seeds  sown  by  himself  and  other  reformers  had  taken 
root  and  flourished.  Temperance  societies  were  formed 
with  the  best  results  in  almost  every  village  it  had  been 
his  lot  to  visit.  William  Peel  closed  his  earthly  career 
on  April  21,  1890.  C. 

BATH  HOUSE,  NEWCASTLE. 
Two  old  cottages,  of  no  consequence  in  themselves, 
but  having  a  certain  interest  from  their  associations, 
were  lately  demolished  in  Westgate,  Newcastle.  The 
cottage  shown  in  the  accompanying  sketch  was  a  sort  of 
lodge  leading  up  to  Bath  House,  which  was  built  on  the 
site  of  the  first  public  baths  in  the  town.  Bath  House 


HM"'|,V~    •£  iSIfffl*' 
ittn  +*1     .,. ,      -^?  'U 

—  •    w^-,r^ 
'::^'  I 


was  the  residence  of  Alderman  Dunn,  a  former  Mayor 
of  Newcastle,  and  was  purchased  by  Mr.  Thomas  Herd- 
man  from  the  representatives  of  the  son  of  Alderman 
Dunn.  All  the  surroundings  have  undergone  marked 
change.  Much  of  the  ground  that  was  formerly  laid 
out  as  pleasure  gardens  has  been  covered  with  small 
workshops  and  warehouses.  On  referring  to  Mackenzie's 
"History  of  Newcastle,"  we  find  that  the  baths  were 
built  by  Dr.  Hall,  an  eminent  medical  practitioner,  and 
Messrs.  Henry  Gibson  and  R.  Bryan  Abbs,  surgeons. 
Dr.  Hall  was  not  only  distinguished  in  his  profession, 
but  was  also  extensively  engaged  in  commercial  specula- 


tions. The  baths  were  erected  under  the  direction  of 
Mr.  Craneson,  architect,  and  were  opened  to  the  public 
on  May  1,  1781.  " Considerable  medical  skill,"  it  is 
recorded  in  the  "Picture  of  Newcastle,"  "has  been 
employed  here  in  the  application  of  the  gaseous  fluids ; 
and  we  imagine  we  begin  to  see  the  comfort  and 
elegance  of  the  Roman  age  revived  in  Britain,  in  the 
use  of  vapour,  hot,  and  tepid  baths,  the  swimming  basin, 
and  the  cold  enclosed  baths,  at  this  place."  The  water 
that  supplied  the  baths  was  cut  off  in  sinking  a  pit-shaft  at 
Hemsley  Main  ;  and  no  other  supply  was  obtained.  Dr. 
Hall  became  sole  proprietor  of  the  baths  and  the  adjoin- 
ing premises,  and  at  his  death  they  were  purchased  by 
Dr.  Kentish.  On  that  gentleman  leaving  Newcastle, 
they  were  sold  to  Mr.  Malin  Sorsbie,  at  whose  death 
they  came  into  the  possession  of  Mr.  G.  T.  Dunn. 

XAVIER,  Newcastle. 


A  GENEROUS  SPOUSE. 

Jim  and  Geordy  were  talking  about  the  good  qualities 
of  their  respectivB  wives.  "Begox,"  said  Geordy,  "but 
wor  Meg's  a  grand  un.  She's  that  kind,  man,  that  if  she 
only  had  half  a  loaf  she'd  give  somebody  else  t'uthor 
half  !" 

PILOTS  AND  CARPENTERS. 

A  South  Shields  pilot,  whose  sweetheart  was  rather 
given  to  flirting,  one  day  gave  vent  to  his  feelings  as 
follows  : — "Fareweell,  Annie.  Nivvor  ne  mair  gan  wi' 
them  clarty  carpenter  bodies.  Wey,  they  can't  wark  for 
their  pence  a  day,  an"  uz  men  warks  for  wor  punds  a 
day ! " 

RESPECT  FOR  THE   DEAD. 

In  a  house  not  far  from  the  Ouseburn  Police  Station  a 
number  of  women  were  discussing  the  life  of  the  late 
Bridget  McKinley,  when  the  conversation  turned  upon 
what  route  the  funeral  would  take.  One  exclaimed  : 
"Noo,  aa  knaa  Biddy  as  weel  as  onybody,  and  if  they 
divvent  bring  her  doon  past  the  pottery  she  will,  aa  knaa, 
be  aafully  vexed  !" 

A  TEST  OF   MATRIMONY. 

At  a  village  in  Durham,  recently,  two  miners  were 
heard  in  hot  dispute  on  the  knotty  point  whether  a  certain 
companion  of  theirs  was  married  to  the  female  who  had 
the  honour  of  sharing  his  bed  and  board.  The  following 
were  the  closing  exchanges  of  the  colloquy: — "Wey, 
Jack,  man,  aa  tell  thoo  they're  not  married.  Aa  knaa 
nicely."  "  But  they  are,  aa  can  tell  thoo  for  a  sartinty. 
Wey,  man,  didn't  aa  see  him  boy  a  glass  at  her  ?  Dis 
thoo  think  he'd  de  that  if  she  warn't  married  t " 

THE  INSTINCT  OF  PIGEONS. 

The  other  day  a  pitman  got  into  a  railway  carriage  with 
a  small  basket.  After  sitting  awhile,  he  observed  to 
another  pitman  : — "  Aa've  some  o"  the  best  homing 
pigeons  in  the  warld  heor.  Man,  when  aa  first  got  the 


572 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


r  December 
I       1890. 


breed  frae  London,  some  on  "em,  when  they  were  let  oot 
in  Newcassel,  flew  straight  hyem  sooth  agyen !"  "That's 
nowt,"  said  the  other  pitman  ;  "  aa  yence  got  some 
pigeons'  eggs  frae  London,  and  as  syun  as  they  wor 
hatched,  the  young  uns  flew  reet  off  te  thor  muthors  ! " 

MARRIAGE  TROUSSEAUX. 

A  pitman  was  seen  outside  a  well-known  baby-linen 
shop  in  Newcastle.  After  awhile  he  made  bold  to 
enter.  Said  he  to  the  young  lady  in  the  shop,  "Let's 
hev  a  luik  at  yor  marriage  troosors."  The  young  lady 
blushed,  and  ran  for  the  principal.  "  What  do  you 
want ''"interrogated  the  principal,  on  coming  up  to  the 
customer.  "  Aa  want  te  see  yor  marriage  troosois." 
"Marriage  trousers!  We  don't  sell  such  things  here, 
sir."  "Yes,  ye  de,"  persisted  the  pitman,  "it  says  se  in 
the  windor."  And  then  he  pointed  to  a  placard  bearing 
the  legend—"  Marriage  trousseaux."  Tableau  ! 


Mr.  John  Hancock,  the  eminent  naturalist,  died  at  his 
residence  in  St.  Mary's  Terrace,  Newcastle,  on  the  llth 
of  October.  (See  p.  566.) 

On  the  13th  of  October,  Mr.  Thomas  Freear,  senior 
Tiartner  in  the  firm  of  Freear  and  Dix,  shipowners  and 
brokers,  Sunderland,  died  at  his  residence  in  that  town, 
at  the  age  of  70. 

Mr.  Robert  Ambrose  Morritt.  owner  of  Rokeby,  im- 
mortalised by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  died  at  Rokeby  Park  on 
the  14th  of  October,  aged  74  years. 

The  death  was  announced  on  the  15th  of  October,  of 
Mr.  Isaac  Crowther,  newsagent,  who  was  formerly 
identified  in  a  prominent  manner  with  the  Chartist 
movement  in  Newcastle. 

On  the  17th  of  October,  Mr.  Mervyn  L.  Hawkes,  a 
young  journalist,  died  at  the  residence  of  his  father  (Mr. 
S.  M.  Hawkes,  formerly  of  Marsdeu  Rock),  at  Bruges, 
Belgium.  Commencing  journalistic  work,  in  his  boyhood, 
as  a  contributor  to  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle,  the 
deceased  was.  in  the  course  of  a  few  years,  entrusted  with 
the  editorial  charge  of  a  paper  at  Sunderland,  and  was 
subsequently  connected  with  the  staff  of  the  Echo  in 
London.  Mr.  Hawkes  was  twice  or  thrice  a  candidate 
for  a  seat  in  Parliament,  and  was  the  author  of  a  novel 
entitled  "The  Primrose  Dame."  The  deceased  gentle- 
man was  only  28  years  of  age. 

The  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle  of  October  18,  an- 
nounced the  death,  as  having  recently  taken  place,  of  Mr. 
Michael  O'Hanlon,  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  columns 
of  that  paper. 

On  the  20th  of  October,  Mr.  William  Brockie,  a  vener- 
able and  esteemed  journalist  and  author,  died  at  his 
residence  in  Olive  Street,  Sunderland.  (See  page  38.) 

On  the  22nd  of  October,  Mr.  F.  Charlton  Huntley,  a 
gentleman  well  known  in  shipping  circles,  and  for  some 
years  Consul  of  the  Norwegian,  Swedish,  and  Italian 
Governments,  died  at  Sunderland,  at  the  age  of  66  years. 

Mr.  Thompson  Richardson,  solicitor,  died  at  Barnard 
Castle,  on  the  25th  of  October,  at  the  advanced  age  of  86. 
In  December,  1839,  he  was  appointed  magistrates'  clerk 
of  the  south-west  division  of  Darlington  Ward,  which 


he  held  till  January,  1888,  when  he  resigned  through 
ill-health. 

On  the  27th  of  October,  the  Rev.  Evan  Hughes,  Vicur 
of  North  Sunderland,  died  in  London  at  the  residence  of 
bia  sister,  Mrs.  Clifford,  to  whom  he  was  on  a  visit. 

On  the  28th  of  October,  at  the  advanced  age  of  101  years, 
Mary  Wild,  a  maiden  lady,  died  at  Blakelaw,  on  the 
Ponteland  Road,  about  three  miles  from  Newcastle. 

On  the  29th  of  October,  as  the  result  of  having  been  acci- 
dentally run  over  by  a  horse  and  cart,  Mr.  Robert  Walters, 
ofEldon  Square,  died  in  the  Newcastle  Infirmary.  The 
deceased  gentleman,  who  had  reached  the  advanced  age 
of  88  years,  belonged  to  an  old  local  family,  being  the 
youngest  son  of  the  late  Mr.  Robert  Walters,  of  the  firm 
of  Clayton  and  Walters,  solicitors.  Between  thirty  and 
forty  years  ago,  he  had  a  seat  in  the  Town  Council  as  one  of 
the  representatives  of  East  All  Saints'  Ward.  Besides  other 
bequests,  the  deceased  gentleman  left  £500  each  to  the 
Newcastle  Infirmary,  the  Newcastle  Dispensary,  and  the 
Newcastle  Young  Men's  Christian  Association. 

Miss  Anne  Clayton,  daughter  of  the  late  Mr.  Nathaniel 
Clayton,  and  sister  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Clayton,  so  long 
Town  Clerk  of  Newcastle,  died  at  The  Chesters,  North 
Tyne,  on  the  30th  of  October.  The  deceased  lady,  who 
was  the  last  survivor  of  a  family  of  eleven  members,  con- 
sisting of  six  sons  and  five  daughters,  was  in  the  94th  year 
of  her  age. 

On  the  same  day,  Dr.  James  Smith,  one  of  the  oldest 
members  of  the  medical  profession  in  Sunderland,  died  at 
his  residence,  The  Grove,  Bishopwearmouth,  at  the  age 
of  72. 

On  the  31st  of  October,  Mr.  Robert  Pybus,  High-Bailiff 
of  the  County  Courts  of  Northumberland,  died  at  his 
residence  in  Wentworth  Place,  Newcastle.  He  was  a 
native  of  Langton-upon-Swale,  and  his  connection  with 
this  district  began  in  1847,  when,  on  the  establisment  of 
the  County  Courts,  under  the  Act  of  1846,  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  office  which  he  continued  to  hold  till  his 
death.  The  deceased  gentleman  was  in  the  79th  year  of 
his  age. 

On  the  4th  of  November,  suddenly,  Mr.  John  Thompson, 

a  well-known  twmper- 
ance  advocate  and  ad- 
vanced politician,  died 
in  Newcastle.  For 
many  years,  the  de- 
ceased was  a  valued  and 
trusted  servant  of  the 
Post  Office ;  but  he  re- 
tired on  a  pension 
about  eight  years  ago, 
and  devoted  a  great 
deal  of  bis  spare  time 
to  the  advancement  of 
the  cause  of  teetotal- 
isni.  Mr.  Thompson, 
who  was  a  native  of 
the  Wooler  district, 
was  in  the  73rd  year  of  his  age. 

On  the  same  day,  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Charles  Grey  died  at 
St.  James's  Palace,  London.  She  was  an  extra  woman  of 
the  bedchamber  to  the  Queen  ;  and  her  late  husband, 
Major-General  the  Hon.  Charles  Grey,  brother  of  the 
present  Earl  Grey,  was  for  many  years  private  secretary  to 
her  Majesty.  The  deceased  lady  was  76  years  of  age, 
and  was  the  mother  of  Mr.  Albert  Grey,  formerly  member 


MR.  J01IX  THOMPSON. 


Decrmber  1 
1890       J 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


573 


for  South  Northumberland.     The  body  was  removed  to 
Howick  for  interment. 

Mr.  Thomas  M'Kendrick,  a  gentleman  well  known  in 
local  art  circles,  and 
treasurer  to  the  New- 
castle Sketching  Club, 
in  connection  with 
which  he  was  himself  a 
frequent  contributor, 
died  on  the  iith  of  Nov- 
ember. The  deceased, 
who  was  a  son  of  Mr. 
James  M'Kendrick, 
chairman  of  the  New- 
castle Co-operative 
Society,  was  37  years 
of  age. 

In  his  fifty-third  year,  Mr.  George  Chatt,  editor  of  the 
West  Cumberland  Times,  formerly  connected  with  the 
literary  departments  of  the  Hexham  Herald  and  the 
Hexham  Courant,  and  the  author  of  a  volume  of  poems, 
died  at  Cockermouth  on  the  8th  of  November. 

On  the  9th  of  November,  Mr.  Alderman  John  Spence 
died  at  his  residence,  Northumberland  Square,  North 
Shields,  need  74.  The  deceased  gentleman  was  mayor  of 
the  borough  in  1881. 

At  the  advanced  age  of  80,  Mr.  John  Bradburn,  head 
of  the  well-known  firm  of  John  Bradburn  and  Co.,  dyers, 
Newcastle,  expired  suddenly  on  the  10th  of  November. 
In  early  life,  the  deceased  was  actively  associated  with 
political  movements.  As  a  representative  of  the  Northern 
Chartists,  he  attended  the  Complete  Suffrage  Conference 
held  at  Birmingham  in  1845  under  the  presidency  of  the 
lat«  Joseph  Sturge.  Mr.  Bradburn  also  took  a  keen  and 
practical  interest  in  matters  of  local  government,  and  at 
one  time  or  other  he  had  been  a  member  of  the  Town 
Council,  the  Board  of  Guardians,  and  the  School  Board. 


©ccurrcntcs. 


OCTOBER. 

10. — At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Medical 
Officers  of  Health,  held  at  the  Holborn  Restaurant, 
London,  Mr.  Henry  E.  Armstrong,  Medical  Officer  of 
Health,  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  was  re-elected  president. 

11. — On  the  occasion  of  his  first  visit  to  West  Hartlepool, 
the  Bishop  of  Durham  consecrated  the  church  of  St.  Aidan, 
which  had  been  erected  at  a  cost  of  close  upon  £5,000,  and 
towards  which  the  lute  I)r.  Lightfoot  had  subscribed 
£1,000. 

12. — Mr.  Cuninghame  Graham,  M.P.,  inaugurated  the 
winter  sessional  meetings  of  the  Newcastle  Socialists. 

13.— Mr.  Wigham  Richardson,  as  president,  inaugurated 
the  eleventh  session  of  the  North-East  Coast  lastitution 
of  Engineers  and  Shipbuilders. 

—A  public  meeting  against  gambling  was  held  in  the 
Town  Hall,  Newcastle.  The  chair  was  occupied  by 
Bishop  Wilbarforce,  who  was  supported  by  the  Bishop  of 
Durham  and  a  large  number  of  local  clergymen  and 
others.  Resolutions  bearing  upon  the  subject  were 
carried  unanimously. 

—During  a  harvest  thanksgiving  service  in  High  West 


Street  Wesleyan  Chapel,  Gateshead,  under  the  presidency 
of  the  Mayor  (Mr.  Alderman  John  Lucas),  Stephen  Ren- 
forth,  who  had  been  instrumental  in  saving  upwards  of  a 
dozen  lives,  was  presented  with  the  bronze  medal  and 
certificate  of  the  Royal  Humane  Society. 

15. — At  a  meeting  of  the  Newcastle  City  Council,  the 
Mayor  (Mr.  T.  Bell)  read  a  letter  from  Mr.  William 
Donaldson  Cruddas,  of  Elswick,  stating  that  he  was  the 
owner  of  about  4a.  Or.  21p.  of  land  adjoining  Scotswood 
Road,  near  George's  Road,  and  that  it  would  afford  him 
much  pleasure  to  give  it  to  the  town,  upon  condition  that 
the  Corporation  form  it  into  and  maintain  it  in  perpetuity 
as  a  recreation  ground  for  the  children  and  inhabitants  of 
the  neighbourhood.  On  the  motion  of  the  Mayor, 
seconded  by  the  Sheriff  (Mr.  E.  Culley),  it  was  resolved 
that  the  warmest  thanks  of  the  Council  be  given  to  Mr. 
Cruddas  for  his  very  generous  and  valuable  gift,  and  that 
the  spot  be  called  the  Cruddas  Recreation  Ground. 

16 — In  the  afternoon  of  this  day,  the  Right  Hon.  Arthur 
J.  Balfour,  M.P.,  Chief  Secretary  for  Ireland,  arrived  in 
Newcastle,  with  a  view  of  taking  part  in  a  series  of 
public  demonstrations  in  that  city.  On  the  following 
afternoon,  at  the  People's  Palace,  in  Percy  Street,  under 
the  presidency  of  the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  he  was 
presented  with  a  number  of  addresses  of  welcome  from 
Conservative  and  Liberal  Unionist  Associations  in  the 
four  Northern  Counties.  In  the  evening,  Mr.  Balfour 
was  entertained  to  a  grand  banquet  in  St.  George's  Hall, 
the  chair  being  occupied  by  the  Marquis  of  Londonderry. 
On  the  afternoon  of  the  18th,  the  Irish  Secretary  ad- 
dressed a  large  public  meeting  in  the  People's  Palace,  over 
which  Mr.  W.  D.  Cruddas  presided ;  and  in  the  evening, 
under  the  presidency  of  the  Mayor,  he  distributed  the 
prizes  to  the  successful  students  in  connection  with  the 
School  of  Science  and  Art  in  Bath  Lane, 

18. — It  was  announced  that  the  position  of  general 
passenger  superintendent  of  the  North-Eastern  Railway, 
rendered  vacant  by  the  death  of  Mr.  Christison,  had  been 
tilled  up  by  the  appointment  of  Mr.  W.  B.  Johnson,  who 
had  for  some  years  occupied  the  position  of  assistant 
general  manager.  Mr.  Charles  Jesper  succeeded  Mr. 
Johnson. 

19.  —A  horsekeeper,  named  Joseph  Cooper,  died  at 
Coundon,  near  Bishop  Auckland,  from  injuries  alleged 
to  have  been  violently  inflicted  ;  and  the  coroner's  jury 
returned  a  verdict  of  manslaughter  against  William 
Staveley  and  George  Spenceley,  two  of  five  men  who 
had  been  taken  into  custody. 

20. — Surgeon  T.  H.  Parke,  medical  officer  of  the 
late  expedition  to  Central  Africa,  gave  a  lecture  in  the 
New  Circus,  Bath  Road,  Newcastle,  on  "  Incidents  Con- 
nected with  the  Relief  of  Emin  Pasha." 

—The  Right  Hon.  Earl  Granville,  K.G.,  leader  of  the 
Liberal  party  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  formerly,  as 
Lord  Leveson,  member  for  Morpeth,  visited  Newcastle  as 
president  of  the  Newcastle  Liberal  Club.  In  the  after- 
noon, his  lordship  presided  over  a  largely-attended 
luncheon  held  under  the  auspices  of  the  club  in  the 
New  Assembly  Rooms,  Barras  Bridge,  at  which  the 
Right  Hon.  John  Morley,  M.P.  for  Newcastle,  was  also 
present.  Later  on  the  same  day,  Mr.  Morley  unveiled 
a  portrait  of  Dr.  Spence  Watson  at  the  Liberal  Club, 
Pilgrim  Street.  In  the  evening,  a  great  meeting  was  held 
in  the  Town  Hall.  Mr.  Thomas  Burt,  M.P.,  occupied  the 
chair,  and  the  principal  speakers  were  Earl  Granville  and 
Mr.  Morley. 


574 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


f  December 
\      1890. 


21. — At  a  Convocation  at  Durham,  the  honorary  degree 
of  D.C.L.  was  conferred  upon  Mr.  H.  M.  Stanley,  in  his 
absence,  and  upon  Surgeon  Farke,  of  the  Emin  Pasha 
Relief  Expedition. 

— A  public  meeting,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Society 
for  the  Suppression  of  the  Indian  Opium  Trade  was 
held  in  the  Town  Hall,  Newcastle.  The  Bishop  of  the 
diocese  occupied  the  chair,  and  he  was  supported  by  the 
Rev.  Canon  Basil  Wilberforce,  the  Rev.  W.  S.  Swanson 
(lately  missionary  in  Amoy,  China),  and  others.  There 
was  a  good  attendance,  and  resolutions  condemnatory  of 
the  opium  traffic  were  adopted.  {See  ante,  p.  142.) 

— Th«  inquest  on  the  bodies  of  William  Murphy,  James 
Gray,  and  William  Bowey,  the  members  of  the  Newcastle 
Fire  Brigade  who  lost  their  lives  through  the  Mosley 
Street  disaster,  resulted  in  a  verdict,  finding  that  the 
deceased  died  from  the  effects  ot  inhaling  the  fumes  of 
nitric  acid.  (See  ante,  p.  525.) 

22. — A  boy  named  Walter  Thompson,  aged  nine  years, 
fell  over  the  cliff  at  Hendon,  and  was  killed  on  the  spot. 

24. — Madame  Adelina  Patti,  the  famous  singer,  gave 
a  grand  concert  under  the  auspices  of  the  Police  Benefit 
Fund  Committee,  in  the  Tyne  Theatre,  Newcastle. 

26. — For  the  twenty-first  year  in  succession,  the  annual 
collections  on  behalf  of  the  Hospital  Sunday  Fund  were 
taken  in  the  majority  of  the  churches  and  chapels  in  New- 
castle and  district.  The  weather,  unfortunately,  was  of  a 
most  stormy  character,  and  owing  to  the  meagre  attend- 
ances at  the  places  of  worship  there  was  a  considerable 
faHinp-off,  in  many  instances,  in  the  amounts  realized. 
The  largest  sum,  £109  Is.  5d,  was  obtained  at  Jesmond 
Church  ;  St.  George's  Church,  Osborne  Road,  coming 
next  with  £71  8s.  lOd.  ;  while  £70  12s.  lOd.  brought 
Brunswick  Place  Chapel  into  the  third  position.  Hospital 
Saturday,  constituting  the  operative  section  of  the  Fund, 
was  observed  on  the  8th  of  November. 

— The  eighth  session  of  the  Tyneside  Sunday  Lecture 


MR.    WILLIAM  JENKINS. 


( From  a  Photograph  by  Henry  ran  der  Weyde,  London.) 


Society  was  inaugurated  in  the  Tyne  Theatre,  Newcastle, 
by  Mr.  Herbert  Ward,  late  of  Mr.  Stanley's  Emin  Pasha 
Relief  Expedition,  the  subject  being  "  The  Congo 
Cannibals  of  Central  Africa." 

27. — A  complimentary  dinner  was  given  in  the  National 
Schools,  Consett,  to 
Mr.  William  Jenkins, 
general  manager  of  the 
Consett  Iron  Com- 
pany, Limited,  in  re- 
cognition of  his  twenty- 
one  years'  service  at 
Consett.  In  the  even- 
ing, a  public  meeting 
was  held  in  the  Town 
Hall,  when  he  was 
presented  with  an 
album  and  address. 
Mr.  David  Dale  pre- 
sided on  both  occa- 
sions. 

—A  religious  conven- 
tion, extending  over 
several  days,  on  the  principle  of  the  Keswick  Convention, 
was  commenced  by  a  preparatory  prayer  meeting  in 
the  Circus,  Bath  Road,  Northumberland  Street,  New- 
castle. 

— Their  Royal  Hignesses  the  Prince  and  Princess  of 
Wales  arrived  at  Wynyard  Park,  as  the  guests  of  the 
Marquis  and  Marchioness  of  Londonderry.  (See  page 
564.)  On  the  1st  of  November,  their  Royal  Highnesses 
and  their  noble  host  and  hostess,  with  several  guests, 
proceeded  by  special  train  to  Seaham  Harbour,  where  the 
Prince  reviewed  the  2nd  Durham  (Seahatn)  Artillery 
Volunteers,  of  which  regiment  the  Marquis  of  London- 
derry is  colonel  commandant.  Addresses  were  presented 
by  the  Local  Board  of  Health  of  Seaham  Harbour  and 
the  local  lodge  of  Freemasons.  The  town  was  splendidly 
decorated  for  the  occasion. 

— There  was  launched  from  the  shipbuilding  yard  of  Sir 
W.  G.  Armstrong,  Mitchell,  and  Co.,  at  Els  wick,  the 
Sirius,  a  second-class  cruiser,  for  her  Majesty's  navy. 
The  christening  ceremony  was  performed  by  Lady 
Augusta  Percy,  wife  of  Earl  Percy. 

29. — At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Newcastle  City  Council, 
it  was  unanimously  resolved  to  confer  the  honorary  freedom 
of  the  city  on  Mr.  Alderman  Charles  Frederic  Hamond, 
in  recognition  of  the  long  services  he  had  rendered  to  the 
city.  With  the  exception  of  two  short  intervals,  Mr. 
Hamond  has  been  continuously  connected  with  the  Council 
nince  the  1st  of  November,  1852.  The  alderman  was  also 
for  some  time  one  of  the  Parliamentary  representatives 
of  the  borough.  The  official  document  conveying  the' 
freedom  was  formally  presented  by  the  Mayor  (Mr.  T. 
Bell),  at  a  meeting  held  in  the  Town  Hall  on  the  8th  of 
November.  The  gift  was  accompanied  by  a  gold  star 
medal  bearing  a  suitable  inscription. 

— As  the  result  of  a  Conciliation  Board  formed  on  the 
suggestion  of  the  Mayor  of  Newcastle,  a  settlement  was 
effected  of  the  strike  of  shipyard  joiners  on  Tyneside,  the 
joiners  being  directed  to  resume  work  on  Mr.  Burt'g 
award,  with  the  exception  of  that  referring  to  the 
engineering  work. 

—Mr.  Norris  Watts,  son  of  Mr.  Edmund  H.  Watts, 
colliery  owner,  of  Newcastle,  London,  Cardiff,  and  New- 
port, was  shot  through  the  groin  by  an  unknown  man 


December  1 
1893.       f 


NORTH-COUNTRY  LORE  AND  LEGEND. 


575 


•while  be  was  out  hunting  in  the  woods,  near  Cumberland 
Gap,  Tennessee,  U.S. 

— The  Rev.  Frank  Walters  concluded  his  very  interest- 
ing and  successful  series  of  lectures  on  "  Shakspeare  "  in 
the  Grand  Assembly  Rooms,  Barras  Bridge,  Newcastle. 
(See  page  557.) 

30.— The  tower  erected  at  St.  Paul's  Church,  Spenny- 
moor,  in  memory  of  the  late  Mr.  Robert  Buncombe 
Shafto,  of  Whitworth  Park,  Spennymoor,  and  known  as 
the  Shafto  Memorial  Tower,  was  dedicated  by  the  Bishop 
of  Durham. 

— At  a  meeting  of  the  ratepayers  of  South  Stockton,  a 
letter  was  read  from  Mr.  Thomas  Wrightson,  Norto.i 
Hall,  of  the  firm  of  Messrs.  Head,  Wrightson,  and  Co., 
engineers  and  bridge  builders,  announcing  his  desire, 
conditional  upon  the  adoption  of  the  Free  Libraries  Act. 
to  build  a  suitable  library  on  a  central  site,  at  a  cost  of 
£1,500,  and  to  present  it  to  his  fellow-townsmen.  The 
contents  of  the  communication  were  greeted  with  loud 
cheers,  and  a  resolution  in  favour  of  the  adoption  of  the 
Act  was  carried  unanimously. 


NOVEMBER. 

1. — New  business  premises  erected  in  connection  with 
the  Swalwell  District  Industrial  and  Provident  Society 
were  formally  opened  by, Mr.  W.  Fletcher,  president  of 
the  society.  On  the  same  day,  Mr.  H.  R.  Bailey,  of 
Newcastle,  opened  some  new  premises  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  the  grocery  and  provision  departments  of  the 
Blaydon  District  Co-operative  Society. 

— In  common  with  other  parts  of  the  country,  the 
annual  municipal  elections  took  place  throughout  the 
North  of  England.  In  Newcastle  there  were  contests 
in  four  wards,  viz.,  North  E'lswick,  Moith  St.  Andrew's, 
West  All  Saints',  and  St.  Nicholas'.  A  working  man 
candidate  came  forward  in  each  case.  The  retiring 
representatives  in  North  St.  Andrew's,  West  All  Saints', 
and  St.  Nicholas'  were,  however,  returned  by  large 
majorities'  ;  while  in  Elswick  Ward  Mr.  James  Blakey 
was  elected  in  the  room  of  Mr.  Walter  Scott,  who  did  not 
solicit  re-election.  In  Uateshead  there  was  opposition  in 
two  wards,  in  one  of  which  a  working  man  was  likewise 
unsuccessful.  There  were  also  contests  in  several  other 
northern  boroughs,  but  the  proceedings  altogether  were 
of  the  most  quiet  and  orderly  description. 

2. — The  lecturer  in  the  Tyne  Theatre,  Newcastle,  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Tyneside  Sunday  Lecture  Society  was 
Mr.  W.  E.  Church,  of  London,  who  chose  for  his  sub- 
ject— "  Famous  Literary  Clubs  and  Coteries." 

4. — Dr.  W.  Boyd  Carpenter,  Bishop  of  Ripon,  preached 
in  St.  Nicholas'  Cathedral,  Newcastle. 

— A  purse  of  gold  and  an  illuminated  address  were 
presented  by  his  parishioners  to  the  Rev.  Father  Turnerelli, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  completion  of  twenty-five  years' 
priesthood  in  Sunderland. 

5. — It  was  announced  that  the  theological  library  of 
Dr.  Lightfoot,  late  Bishop  of  Durham,  which  was 
bequeathed  to  the  Divinity  School  of  Cambridge,  had 
been  transported  thither.  It  consisted  of  1,900  volumes, 
weighing  four  tons.  The  rest  of  his  library  was  be- 
queathed to  the  University  of  Durham. 

— A  coroner's  inquest  was  opened,  but  was  formally 
adjourned,  as  to  the  death  of  Richard  William  Forsyth, 
who,  on  the  previous  day,  had  been  found  lying  dead  in 
the  office  of  bis  employer,  Mr.  Taylor,  cement  manufac- 
turer, Gateshead.  The  marks  of  fingers  were  found  on 


the  throat,  and  bruises  on  the  chest  and  stomach  of  the 
deceased,  as  if  he  had  been  knelt  upon,  and  foul  play  was 
suspected. 

— At  a  meeting  of  the  Sunderland  Town  Council,  the 
Mayoress  (Mrs.  Shadforth),  on  behalf  of  the  ladies  of  the 
town,  presented  a  robe  of  office  to  the  Mayor,  and  a  mace 
to  the  Council,  together  with  a  robe  for  the  macebearer. 
On  the  motion  of  Mr.  Alderman  Gourley,  M.P.,  the  gifts 
were  accepted.  A  letter  was  then  read  from  Mr.  Alder- 
man Storey,  M.P.,  resigning  his  connection  with  the 
Council  after  21  years'  membership,  and  enclosing  the 
usual  penalty,  on  the  ground  that  he  disapproved  of  these 
"mediaeval  customs." 

—The  annual  show  of  poultry,  pigeons,  rabbits,  cats, 
and  cavies,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Newcastle  National 
Columbarian  Society,  was  opened  in  the  Corn  Exchange, 
Town  Hall  Buildings,  Newcastle,  the  total  entries  being 
1,740. 

6. — The  handsome  pile  of  buildings  erected  in  Fawcett 
Street  as  a  Town  Hall  and  Municipal  Offices  for  Sunder- 
land (see  page  576),  was  opened  by  the  Mayor  (Mr. 
Robert  Shadforth).  The  style  of  the  structure,  which  has 
cost,  in  all,  about  £50,000,  is  that  of  Italian  renaissance, 
the  architect  being  Mr.  Brightwen  Binyon,  of  Ipswich. 
The  buildings  are  150ft.  long  by  90ft.  broad,  with  an 
average  height  of  46  feet  and  a  height  to  the  top  of  the 
tower  of  140  feet.  The  tower  in  the  centre  contains  an 
illuminated  chiming  clock,  with  four  dials,  each  8ft. 
6in.  in  diameter.  The 
opening  ceremony  took 
place  shortly  after 
noon,  and  a  procession, 
consisting  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Corpora- 
tion, officials,  Mayors 
and  Town  Clerks  of 
neighbouring  towns, 
and  members  of  the 
other  public  bodies  in 
the  town,  left  the  old 
Council  Chamber  and 
proceeded  by  way  of 
High  Street  to  the 
Town  Hall.  The  day 
was  generally  observed 
as  a  holiday,  and,  as 
the  weather  was  de- 
lightfully fine,  the  streets  on  the  route  were  densely 
crowded  with  townspeople.  Fawcett  Street  was  lined 
with  Venetian  masts,  and  there  was  a  good  display  of 
bunting.  When  the  procession  arrived  at  the  hall,  the 
Mayor  was  presented  with  a  gold  key  by  the  architect, 
with  which  he  unlocked  the  door,  and  the  party  pro- 
ceeded to  the  Council  Chamber,  where  a  handsomely 
illuminated  address  was  presented  to  his  Worship  by  the 
chairman  of  the  Building  Committee  (Mr.  Alderman 
Fairless).  In  presenting  the  address,  Mr.  Fairless 
referred  at  length  to  the  progress  of  the  town,  which  at 
its  incorporation  consisted  of  about  45,000  inhabitants, 
whereas  there  were  then  quite  140,000  people  living 
within  the  boundaries.  In  the  evening,  the  Mayor  enter- 
tained the  members  of  the  Council  and  other  guests  to 
dinner  in  the  reception  room  of  the  new  Town  Hall. 

— Mr.  W.  T.  Oliver  was  eelcted  secretary  to  the  New- 
castle Royal  Infirmary. 

7. — At  the  annual  meetings.  Sir  Matthew  White 
Ridley,  M.P.,  and  Earl  Percy  were  respectively  re-elected 


MR.    R.    SHADFORTH. 


576 


MONTHLY  CHRONICLE. 


{D«erober 
1890. 


chairman  and  vice-chairman  of  the  Northumberland 
County  Council ;  while  Mr.  John  Lloyd  Wharton.  M.P., 
and  Mr.  Alderman  Pease  were  similarly  re-elected  to  the 
corresponding  offices  in  the  Durham  County  Council. 

— A  most  favourable  report  was  presented  and  adopted 
at  the  third  annual  meeting,  which  was  held  under  the 
presidency  of  Earl  Percy,  of  the  Tyneside  Geographical 
Society.  The  Council  acknowledged  the  services 
rendered  by  the  local  newspapers,  especially  the  pro- 
prietor of  the  Newcastle  Chronicle,  which  journal  not  only 
published  a  supplement  containing  verbatim  reports  of 
Mr.  Stanley's  speeches,  but  kindly  lent  the  type  for  the 
purpose  of  a  reprint. 

9.— In  the  Tyne  Theatre.  Newcastle,  Professor  Sir  R. 
S.  Ball,  Astronomer-Royal  for  Ireland,  lectured    under 
the  auspices  of  the  Tyneside  Sunday  Lecture  Society,  his 
subject  being    "  An  Astronomer's   Thoughts  about  the 
Explosion  of  the  Volcano  of  Krakatoa." 
10. — The  9th  of  November  having  fallen  on  a  Sunday, 
the  election  of  mayors 
and    other   civic  digni- 
taries took  place  to-day. 
In  Newcastle  the  gentle- 
man   chosen   as    mayor 
was  Mr.  Joseph  Baxter 
Kills,   of   whom  a  por- 
trait will   be  found   on 
page  45  of  the  Monthly 
Chronicle  for  1889.     Mr. 
Stephen  Quin,   a  mem- 
ber     of      the      Roman 
,  Catholic  persuasion,  was 
'  elected   to   the  office  of 
sheriff.     Mr.   Alderman 
John    Lucas    was    suc- 
ceeded   in    the    mayor- 
alty   of    Gateshead    bv 
Mr.     Alderman     Silas 
Kent.      The    elections, 

in  the  great  majority  of  cases,  had  been  matters  of  pre- 
arrangement. 

—Mr.  Councillor  F.  E.  Schofield,  ex-Mayor  of  Mor- 
peth,  was  presented  with  several  suitable  articles,  in 
commemoration  of  the  birth  of  a  daughter  during  the 
year  of  his  mayoralty. 


UR.  STEPHEN"  QUIN. 


(Scncral  ©ccurrcnccs. 


OCTOBER. 

12 — The  English  barque  Melmerby  struck  on  an  island 
near  Pictou.  The  captain  and  sixteen  men  were  drowned. 

13 — A  disastrous  fire  occurred  in  London  by  which 
eight  persons  lost  their  lives. 

—Death  of  Mr.  J.  E.  Thorold  Rogers,  M.A.,  Professor 
of  Political  Economy  at  Oxford  University. 

15— General  d'Abreue  Sousa,  Portuguese  Premier, 
made  a  statement  that  the  Portuguese  Government  was 
unable  to  recommend  to  the  sanction  of  the  Chambers  the 
convention  of  August  20th  with  Great  Britain  in  regard 
to  the  Anglo-Portuguese  dispute  in  East  Africa. 

—The  Channel  Fleet  arrived  at  Scarborough. 


16 — The  river  Orinoco,  South  America,  overflowed  it» 
banks,  causing  terrible  loss  of  life  and  property.  Twenty 
square  miles  of  land  were  flooded  to  the  depth  of  six  feet. 

19. — Sir  Richard  Burton,  the  explorer,  died  at  Trieste. 
He  was  born  at  Barbara  House,  Hertfordshire,  in  1821. 
One  of  his  most  important  expeditions  was  made  in  1856, 
when,  together  with  Captain  Speke,  he  explored  the  Lake 
Regions  of  Central  Africa,  and  discovered  Lake  Tan- 
ganyika. 

21. — Mr.  Gladstone  began  a  political  campaign  in 
Scotland  by  addressing  a  large  meeting  at  Edinburgh. 

— Mr.  Sheehy,  M.P.,  was  committed  to  Clonmel  gaol 
for  a  week  for  contempt  of  court  at  the  Crimes  Court, 
sitting  at  Tipperary,  which  was  engaged  in  the  trial  of 
several  Irish  members  for  conspiracy. 

22. — The  result  of  a  Parliamentary  election  at  Eccles 
was  as  follows  :— Henry  J.  Roby  (Gladstonian  Liberal), 
4,901 ;  Hon.  Algernon  Fulke  Egerton  (Conservative) 
4,696. 

24. — The  boding  of  a  woman  named  Phoebe  Hogg  and 
her  baby,  Phcebe  Hanslope  Hogg,  were  discovered  in 
Kentish  Town,  London,  under  circumstances  which  led 
to  the  belief  that  they  had  been  murdered.  A  woman 
named  Pearcey  was  arrested  on  suspicion,  and  charged 
with  having  committed  the  crime. 

25. — It  was  announced  that  the  strike  in  Australia  had 
collapsed. 

26. — Field-Marshal  Count  von  Moltke  celebrated  his 
ninetieth  birthday. 

— Vice-Ad  miral  Fremantle  captured  Vitu,  South-East 
Africa,  and  burnt  the  town  to  the  ground.  Some 
Germans  had  been  taken  prisoners  there,  and  it  was  found 
necessary  to  punish  the  natives. 

29. — A  party  of  moonlighters  at  Ardacra  Cliffs,  Moher, 
county  Clare,  fired  three  shots  through  the  window  of  a 
house  occupied  by  Patrick  Flanagan,  and  killed  his 
daughter  who  was  asleep  in  bed. 

30.— Mr.  Charles  Pebody,  editor  of  the  Yorkshire  Post, 
died  at  Leeds,  aged  51. 

31. — The  census  in  the  United  States  showed  that  the 
population  of  the  country  numbered  62,480,540  persons. 


NOVEMBER. 

4. — Death  of  Admiial  Robert  Tryon,  of  the  English 
Fleet,  aged  84.  The  admiral  in  his  youth  was  present  at 
the  battle  of  Navarino. 

5. — Millet's  celebrated  picture,  "The  Angelus,"  was 
repurchased  in  the  United  States  on  account  of  the 
French  Government.  (See  Monthly  Chronicle,  1889, 
pp.  384,  432.) 

7. — During  a  violent  storm  which  raged  in  the  Irish 
Sea,  Viscount  Cantelupe,  eldest  son  of  Earl  De  La  Warr, 
whose  yacht  had  been  driven  ashore  in  Belfast  Lough, 
was  washed  overboard  nnd  drowned.  Many  ships  were 
wrecked  on  the  English  and  Irish  coasts  with  loss  of  life. 

—The  Government  Powder  Mills  at  Taiping  Fu, 
Shanghai,  China,  exploded,  three  hundred  persons  being 
killed. 

10.— Lord  Salisbury  attended  the  Lord  Mayor's  banquet, 
at  the  Guildhall,  London,  and  delivered  a  speech  on 
various  public  questions. 


Printed  by  WALTEE  SCOTT,  Felling-on-Tyne. 


Adams,  W.  E.,  and  Lord  Tennyson's  Letter. 

526. 

Adamson,  Daniel,  Death  of,  139. 
Advocate,  Tyneside  Temperance   (William 

Peel),  570. 
^Eneas  Sylvius  (Pope  Pius  II.)  in  the  North, 

261. 

Affleck,  Alderman,  Death  of,  141. 
Ainsley,  Thomas  L.,  Death  of,  141. 
Akenside  and  Smollett,  330. 
Aldam,  William,  Death  of,  423. 
Alefounder,  James,  Newcastle's  First  Post- 
man, 39& 
Allhusen,  Christian,  Death  of,  139 ;  Will  of, 

191. 

Allies,  the  Grand,  170. 
Alnwick : — Church,  8 ;  Monument  to  William 

the  Lion,  181 ;  Castle,  303 ;   American 

Poem,  309 ;  Abbey,  344  ;  Stables  in  the 

Sixteenth  Century,  389  ;  Brislee  Tower, 

440 ;  Dominate  Tower,  495. 
Amers,  John  II.,  335. 
••  Angelus,"  Millet's,  576. 
Anderson,  James,  Drowning  of,  142. 
Andrassy,  Count  Julius,  Death  of,  192. 
Ankarstroem,  the  Assassin  of  Gustavus  of 

Sweden.  319. 
Arctic  Expedition  and  a  Newcastle  Election, 

498. 

Armstrong,  Johnny,  438. 
Armstrongs  and  Elliots,  529, 
Artists,  a  Family  of  (the  Hemys),  417. 
Artists  :— G.  F.  Robinson,  Arthur  H.  Marsh, 

J.  Rock  Jones,  Stephen  Brownlow,  181 ; 

Charles  Napier,  Tom  M.,  and  Bernard 

Benedict     Hemy,    417-8-9  ;    Thomas 

M'Kendrick,  573. 

Assassination  of  Gustavus  of  Sweden,  318. 
Athol,  Sir  Aymer  de,  503. 
Avison,  Charles,  Tombstone  of,  334 ;  First 

Public  Concerts  in  Newcastle,  326. 
Axe,  a  Jeddart,  294. 
Aydon  Forest.  37. 
Aynsley,  Mark,  Dealh  of,  428. 

Baines,  Sir  Edward,  Death  of.  192. 

Balfour,  A.  J.,  in  Newcastle,  573. 

Ballast  Hills  on  the  Tyne,  276. 

Ball  in  a  Coal  Mine,  171. 

Bamborough  Keep,  193  ;  the  Remains  of  the 

Forsters,  282. 

Bank,  Failure  of  the  District,  548. 
Barber,  Joseph,  Bookseller,  82. 
Barber's  News,  or  Shields  in  an  Uproar.  52. 
BarKas,  Alderman,  Presentation  to,  479. 
Barnard  Castle  Church,  57  ;  Bowes  Museum, 

256. 

Barnett,  John,  Death  of,  288. 
Bastie,  de  la,  Murder  of,  405. 
Bath  House,  Newcastle.  571. 
"  Baubleshire,  the  Duke  of,"  Thomas  French, 

163. 

Beacons  in  Northumberland,  44. 
Beaumont,  Wentworth  C.   B.,  Marriage  of, 

46 ;  Lewis,  324. 

Beckwith,  Thomas,  Death  of,  235. 
Bedlineton  Legend,  278  ;  the  Leakes,  393. 
Bee,  Jacob,  on  Ponteland,  503. 
Beeswing  and  Lanercost,  270. 
Belk,  Thomas,  Death  of,  379. 
Bell,  Thomas,  89  ;  Matthew,  173. 
Bell  Tower,  Berwick,  458. 
Bellister  Castle,  545. 
Belsay  Village,  Castle,  and  Hall,  399. 
Benwell  Board  School,  Laying  Foundation 

Stone,  528. 
Berkeley,  Lady  Henrietta,  and  Forde,  Lord 

Grey,  241. 
Bertram,  Sir,  and  the  Hermit  of  Warkworth, 

346. 

Berwick  Bridge,  454  ;  Bell  Tower.  45& 
Bewicke,  William,  of  Threepwood.  14L 
Bewick  Family,  7. 
Bigamist,  Taylor  the,  48L 
Biggar,  Joseph  Gillis,  M.P.,  Death  of,  192. 
Bird,  John,  Mathematician,  901 
Bird  Life  on  the  Fame  Islands,  463, 
Birds :— Wren,  16 ;   Titmouse  Family,  86  ; 

Pipits,  124 :   Brown  Linnet  and  Lesser 

Redpole,    163;    Raven,    Carrion,    and 

Hooded  Crow,  221 ;  Shrike,  or  Butcher 

Bird,  247;    Hawfinch,   Bullfinch,    and 


Goldfinch,  296;  Jay,  Chough,  and  the 
Nutcracker,  375;  The  Buntings,  419; 
Herring  Gull,  466;  Great  Auk,  466; 
Common  Guillemot,  467  ;  Puffin,  467  ; 
Warblers,  515  ;  Redstarts,  554. 

Birnie,  Alexander,  the  Case  of,  13. 

Bismarck,  Prince,  Resignation  of,  240  ; 
Count  Herbert  at  Wynyard  Park,  332. 

Blackstart,  555. 

Blackett,  Joseph,  42. 

Blackett-Ord,  Mrs.,  Death  of,  476. 

Blagdon  Hall  and  Gates,  311. 

Blair,  Rev.  James  S.,  Death  of,  380. 

Blake  Family  Romance,  the,  449. 

"  Blind  Jimmy  "  (James  Tearney),  Death  of, 
523. 

"Blow  the  Winds,  I-ho,"  109. 

Bolam,  Archibald,  and  the  Savings  Bank 
Tragedy,  76. 

Bolam,  Village  of,  39L 

Bondgate  Tower,  Alnwick,  496. 

Bonnet,  Blue,  the  Shilhottle,  244. 

Boucicault,  Dion,  Death  of,  528. 

Books,  the  Household,  of  Naworth  Castle, 
257. 

Borders,  a  Nook  of,  363  ;  Clans,  404. 

Bowes,  Marjory,  wife  of  John  Knox,  60. 

Bowes  Museum,  256. 

Bowey,  William,  Death  of,  525,  574. 

"  Bowld  Airchy  Droon'd,"  165. 

Bowman,  Rev." Edward  L.,  Death  of,  140. 

"  Boys  at  Play,"  Sketch  by  Dorothy  Tennant 
('Mrs.  H.  M.  Stanley),  432. 

Boyle,  J.  R.,  on  Alnwick  Church.  8  ;  on  St. 
Hilda's  Church,  East  Hartlepool,  55 ; 
Barnard  Castle  Church,  57 ;  Durham 
Cathedral,  117  ;  Mitford  Church,  150  ; 
St.  Oswald's  Church,  Durham,  152; 
Durham  Castle,  166  ;  Durham  City,  207  ; 
A  Roman  Traveller  in  the  North-Coun- 
try, 261 ;  John  Leland  in  Durham  and 
Northumberland,  289 ;  Kirkwhelpington 
Church,  350;  Egglescliffe  Church,  367 ; 
Harrison's  Description  of  the  North, 
375;  Camden's  Account  of  the  Northern 
Counties,  387 ;  Town  and  Port  of  Sunder- 
land,  406;  Michael  Drayton's  Descrip- 
tion of  the  Northern  Counties,  446 ; 
Haughton-le-Skerne  Church,  470;  Toad 
Mug's,  474 ;  John  Taylor,  Water  Poet, 
485  ;  Kirkharle  Church,  495  ;  Three 
Norwich  Soldiers,  533  ;  Redmarshall 
Church,  543. 

Bradburn,  John,  Death  of,  573. 

Bradley,  Rev.  Edward  ("Cuthbert  Bede"), 
Death  of,  91 ;  Sarah,  Death  of,  428. 

Brancepeth  Castle.  371 ;  the  Brawn,  371. 

Brandlings,  the,  of  Gosforth,  170. 

Brantwood  and  Coniston,  511. 

Branxholme  Tower,  near  Hawick,  433. 

Brawn  of  Brancepeth,  371. 

Brigade,  Tynemouth  Volunteer  Life,  319,  52V. 

Brignal  Church  and  Banks,  32. 

Brignal,  William.  Death  of,  140. 

Bnslee  Tower,  Alnwick,  440. 

Brockie,  William,  on  Madame  Stote  and  her 
Salve,  33  ;  An  Eccentric  Magistrate 
(William  Ettrick),  69  ;  Tyne  Conservancy 
Contest,  131 ;  Mosstroopers,  354,  402. 436, 
500,  529  :  Jingling  Geordie's  Hole,  349. 

Brockie,  William,  38  ;  Death,  572. 

Brough,  Jackey,  3L 

Brougham  Castle,  559. 

Brown.  Giles,  of  Seaham,  199. 

Brownlow,  Stephen,  185. 

Bruce.  Dr.  J.  Collingwood,  on  "Sair  Feyl'd 
Hinny,"  325. 

Bryson,  John  A.,  Death  of,  235. 

Buccleugh,  Wat  of,  530. 

Buddie,  William,  the  Newcastle  Butcher,  39 ; 
the  Buddies,  171. 

Bull  Ring,  North  Shields,  232. 

Burdett-Coutts,  Baroness,  and  the  Dicky 
Bird  Society,  239. 

Burnett,  John,  and  the  Labour  Conference 
at  Berlin,  238-9 ;  Eleanor,  33?. 

Burnup,  Jane.  Death  of,  187. 

Burt,  Thomas,  and  the  Labour  Conference 
at  Berlin,  238 ;  Miss  Dorothy  Tennant, 
333  ;  Joiners'  Strike,  431. 

Burton,  Sir  Richard,  Death  of,  576. 

Bury's  (Bishop)  Lending  Library,  517. 


Butcher  s  Dog,  the :  a  Story  of  the  Morpeth 

Road,  39. 
Butcher  Bird,  247. 

Calliope,  H.\LS.,  at  Portsmouth,  240. 

Cantelupe,  Viscount,  Drowning  of,  576. 

Camden's  (William)  Account  of  the  Northern 
Counties,  387. 

Cameron,  Commander,  in  Newcastle,  46. 

"Camilla  of  the  White  House  "—Camilla 
Colville,  135. 

Campbell,  Superintendent,  Death  of,  428. 

Carlisle,  Railway  Accident  at,  192. 

Carrick,  Thomas,  on  Oak-Tree  Coffins  of 
Featherstone,  185. 

Cauldron  Snout,  105. 

Centenarian,  a  Newbrough,  522. 

Challoner,  John,  Death  of,  284. 

Charleton,  R.  J.,  on  Pandon  Dene,  71. 

Charlton,  James,  and  the  Kirtley  Hall  Rob- 
bery, 314. 

Chatt,  George,  Death  of,  573. 

Chess  Tournament  at  Manchester,  480. 

Chesters,  The,  Resilience  of  John  Clayton, 
424,  570. 

Chevington,  West,  Gun  Accident  at.  527 

Childs,  George,  Death  of,  476. 

Chilton,  Tommj,  and  Nicky -Sack,  37. 

Chough,  375. 

Christison,  Alexander,  Death  of,  476. 

"Chronicle,"  Newcastle,  223. 

Church  Schools,  Newcastle,  257,  287. 

Clark,  George  Noble,  428  ;  Will,  477. 

Clarke's  (Charles  Cowden)  Visits  to  New- 
castle, 148 ;  Thomas,  Death  of,  331 ; 
William,  Death  of,  428. 

Claverings,  the,  546  ;  Clavering's  Cross,  546. 

Clayton,  John,  Solicitor  and  Antiquary,  422, 
427;  Will.  429;  Chesters,  670;  Anne, 
Death  of,  572. 

Clephan,  James,  on  the  Invention  of  the 
Lucifer  Match,  145 ;  the  Lighting  of 
Towns,  218;  the  Household  Books  at 
Naworth  Castle,  257  ;  A  Cleveland  Tra- 
gedy and  a  Cleveland  Poet,  385  ;  Arctic 
Expedition  and  a  Newcastle  Election, 
498 ;  Bishop  Bury's  Lending  Library, 
517  ;  Bishop  Cosin's  Public  Library,  532. 

Cleveland  Tragedy,  a,  385. 

Clifford,  Lord,  and  Brougham  Castle,  559. 

Clock  Mill,  Miller  of  the,  487. 

Coal  Trade  in  the  Northern  Counties,  170 ; 
"  Success  to  the  Coal  Trade,"  494. 

Cockburn,  Piers,  438. 

Cocklaw  Tower,  41. 

Coffins,  the  Oak-Tree,  of  Featherstone,  185. 

Coldstream  Bridge,  183. 

Coleridge.  Hartley,  and  Nab  Cottage,  272. 

Collier,  the  First  Screw.  200. 

Collingwood,  Edward,  20. 

Colville,  Camilla,  135. 

Common,  the.  Strong  Men,  234 ;  John,  234. 

Concerts,  First  Public  in  Newcastle,  326. 

Coniston  and  Brantwood,  511. 

Conservancy  Contest,  the  Tyne,  131. 

Cook,  Captain,  145. 

Cooke,  Joseph,  Mystic  and  Communist,  54. 

Cosin's  (Bishop)  Public  Library,  532. 

Cosyn,  John,  19  ;  House,  la 

Coughron,  George,  22. 

Countess's  Pillar,  71. 

Coupland,  John  of,  60  ;  Castle,  201. 

"  Cousin's  House  "  Sun  Dial,  19. 

Cownley,  Joseph,  67. 

Cradock,  Dr.,  an  ill-fated  Churchman,  78. 

Craig,  Joseph,  Rescue  by,  526. 

Craster  House.  Northumberland,  128. 

Crawford  Jack,  Unveiling  of  Memorial  at 
Sunderland,  239 ;  William,  Death  of,  380 ; 
Toad  Mug,  397. 

Crawley  Tower,  185. 

Creagh",  Sir  William,  114. 

Cresswell,  Sir  Cresswell,  68, 

Crewe,  Tragedy  at,  144,  240. 

Cronin  Trial  at  Chicago,  the.  96. 

Cross.  Launcelot,  on  Charles  Cowden 
Clarke's  Visits  to  Newcastle,  148  ;  Cross, 
Ancient,  at  Gosforth,  Cumberland,  473; 
Clavering's,  546. 

Crossfell,  Cumberland,  11. 

Crow,  the  Carrion  and  Hooded,  221. 

Crowley,  Ambrose,  536;  Crowley's  Crew,  537. 


II. 


INDEX. 


Cuckoo  Jack  (John  Wilson),  lid 

Culley,  Edward,  89 ;  Matthew  and  George, 

116. 
Cumberland  Poet,  Joseph  Relph  of  Seberg- 

ham,  4&a 

Curwens,  the,  of  Workington,  553. 
Customs,  Curious,  of  the  Lake  District,  130. 
••  Cuthbert  Cede  "  (Rev.  Edward  Bradley), 

Death  of,  9L 

Cutter.  Councillor  John,  Death  of,  188. 
Cutty  Soams,  214. 

Dac-re,  Thomas  Lord,  154 ;  Mosstroopers,  436. 

D' Albert,  Charles  and  Eugene,  105. 

Dale,  David,  at  Berlin,  238. 

Darlington,  Suicide  of  Thomas  Donnison, 
143. 

Darnell,  Rev.  W.  N.,  155. 

Davcll,  Robert,  156. 

Davis,  Jefferson,  Death  of,  48. 

I>avison,  Sir  Alexander,  157. 

Dawes,  Richard,  202. 

Dawson,  Kenrv,  203. 

Deer  Parks  in  the  North,  36. 

Delaval,  Sir  Ralph,  250  ;  Admiral  Sir  Ralph, 
251;  John  Hussey,  252;  Thomas,  2o4  ; 
Edward  Hussey,  255. 

Deodands,  174. 

Derbyshire,  Watson,  Death  of,  236. 

Derwentwater,  the  Karl  of,  1 ;  Insurrection, 
1,  49,  97  ;  Lake,  175. 

nick,  Guinea,  42. 

Dickie  o'  the  Den,  355. 

Dickinson,  Robert,  Death  of,  33i 

Dickson,  William,  Clerk  of  the  Peace.  205. 

Dicky  Hird  Society,  Baroness  iiurdett-Coutts 
and  the,  239  ;  524  ;  Lord  Tennyson,  526  ; 
John  Ruskin,  526. 

Dixon,  Robert,  and  Helvellyn,  563. 

Dixon,  Sir  Raylton,  and  the  Freedom  of 
Mlddlesbro',  237 ;  Jeremiah.  245. 

Dobson,  Alderman  John,  Death  of,  140; 
Thomas,  298. 

Dodd,  William.  Death  of,  139  ;  Rev.  William, 
299. 

Dodils,  Alderman  Ralph,  294. 

Dod  Man,  or  Hermit  of  Skiddaw,  4j. 

Dog  of  Ennerdale,  the  Wild,  555. 

Diillinger,  Dr.,  Death  of,  96. 

Dolly,  the  Wooden,  North  Shields,  161. 

Donkin,  John  George,  Death  of.  93 ;  Armorer, 
300  ;  John  G.,  on  a  Nook  of  the  Borders, 
3o3 ;  William,  Marriage  of,  140  years 
ago.  37a 

Doubleday,  Robert.  206. 

Dove,  Robert,  Death  of,  476. 

Drayton's  (Michael)  Description  of  the 
Northern  Counties,  446. 

Dryburgh  Abbey,  233. 

Dryden,  William,  of  BIyth,  Death  of,  236. 

Duane,  Matthew,  302. 

Duckett,  Thomas,  Death  of,  379. 

Duncan,  Colonel,  Bust  of,  239. 

Dungeon  Gill  Force,  345,  346. 

Duns  Scotus,  459. 

Durant,  William,  337. 

Durham : — Deer  Parks,  36  ;  Dr.  Lightfoot 
81- Cathedral,  117;  St.  Oswald's  Church, 
152;  Castle,  166;  Henrv  Dawson,  first 
M.P.  for  County,  203  ;  the  City  of  Dur- 
ham, 207  ;  Thomas  Morton,  Bishop,  283; 
Consecration  of  Bishop  Westcott,  287  ; 
John  I.eland.  289 ;  William  Camden, 
387;  Miners'  Demonstration,  429;  Elec- 
tion, Mid-Durham,  429 ;  The  Sanctuary, 
Durham  Cathedral,  447  ;  Illicit  Whisky, 
610 ;  Bishop  Bury's  Lending  Library, 
517. 

Edlingham  Burglary,  and  Justice  Manisty' 

Edom  of  Gordon,  403. 

EgKlescliffe  Church,  367. 

Egglestone,  W.  M.,  on  Deer  Parks  in  the 

North,  36 ;  A  Weardale  Knitting  Stick, 

90;    A  Weardale  Holy-Stone,  330 ;    A 

Weardale  Stay  Busk,  378. 
Ekins,  Jeffrey,  443. 

Electricity  in  New  York,  Execution  by,  432. 
Electric  Lighting  In  Newcastle,  96. 
Elgey,  Mrs.  Mary,  Death  of,  140. 
Ellis,  James,  442 ;  Jos.  Baxter,  576. 
Ellisons,  the  Cuthbert,  339  ;  Henrv,   341  • 

John,  342 ;  Nathaniel,  411 ;  Robert,  413. 
Elliott,   Thomas,   441;    Willie,   Liddesdale 

farmer,  514. 


Elliotts  and  Armstrongs,  529. 

Elsdon,  Winter's  Stob,  134  ;  Village,  159. 

Elstob,  William,  444  ;  Elizabeth,  445. 

Elswick  Overseership,  524. 

Elvet  Bridge,  Durham,  212. 

Embleton  Bog,  329. 

Emln  Pasha,  240. 

Emeldon,  Richard,  489. 

Engineers'  Strike,  Newcastle,  237. 

Ennerdale,  the  Wild  Dog  of,  555. 

Ettrick,  Wm.,  an  Eccentric  Magistrate,  69. 

Everett,  Rev.  James,  490. 

Evers,  Henry,  Teacher  of  Science,  439. 

Execution  of  Earl  of  Derwentwater,  100. 

Expedition,  Arctic,  and  a  Newcastle  Election, 
498. 

Explosions  : — Ellison  Terrace,  Newcastle, 
142 ;  Llanerch  Pits,  Monmouth,  144 ; 
Jarrow,  190;  Morfa  Colliery,  Glamorgan- 
shire, 192  ;  Government  Powder  Mills, 
China,  576. 

Fairfax,  General,  in  Newcastle,  507. 

Fairies,  Win.  Watson,  Death  of,  523. 

Fairman,  Robert,  Death  of,  428. 

Fairy  Pipes,  186. 

Falloden  Hall,  281. 

Falstone,  the  Last  Laird  of,  174. 

Fame  Islands,  Bird  Life  on,  463, 

Farthing  Giles  and  Guinea  Dick,  199. 

Fawcett,  J.  W.,  on  Newcastle  in   Danger, 

283;  on  Illicit  Whisky  in   North-West 

Durham,     510  ;    Miss     Philippa,    336  : 

Christopher,  492  ;  Dr.  Richard.  493. 
Fawsitt,  Amy,  the  Sad  Story  of,  126. 
Featherstone,  the  Oak-Tree  Coffins  of,  185. 
Felton,  Village  of,  560. 
Fencibles,  Northumberland,  439. 
Fenwick,  Sir  Ralph,  in  Tynedale,  406;  Sir 

John,     537 ;     Lieut.-Col.    John,    540 ; 

Colonel  George,  54L 
"  Fidelity,"  Wordsworth  Poem,  562. 
Firemen,  Disaster  to,  in  Newcastle,  525. 
Flambard,  Bishop  of  Durham,  167. 
Fleming,  John,  Death  of,  187;  Will  of,  191, 

286  ;  Sale  of  Furniture,  &c.,  287. 
Fletcher,  Edward,  Death  of,  92. 
Ford  Castle,  253. 
Forde,    Lord   Grey,    and    Lady    Henrietta 

Berkeley,  241. 
Forster,   Thomas,   of   Adderstone,    2 ;    the 

Remains  of  the  Forsters  of  Bamborough, 

Forsyth,  Richard  Wm.,  Murder  of,  675. 
Forth  Bridge,  Opening  of,  192. 
French,  Thomas,  "Dukeot  Baubleshire,"  163. 
Fynes,  Richard,  Presentation  to,  46. 

Galilee,  Durham  Cathedral.  123. 

Galloway,  Alderman,  Death  of,  284. 

Garnett,  Joseph,  17. 

Gateshead  :— Tramcar  Accident,  47  ;  Peram- 
bulation Tokens,  222  ;  Thomas  Topnam, 
283;  High  School  for  Bovs,  449;  Tra- 
gedy, 675  ;  New  Mayor,  576  ;  Murder, 

Gavelkind,  the  Law  of,  502. 

Ghost,  Stephen  Hollin's,  271. 

Gibsone's  Conches.  381. 

Gilchrist,  George  H..  85  ;  Robert,  165. 

Gosforth  Colliery,    Ball   in,    171;    Ancient 

Cross  at  Gostorth,  Cumberland,  473. 
Gosman,  Fred,  Death  of,  523. 
Gosse,  Edmund,  in  Newcastle,  189. 
Gough,  Charles,  and  Helvellyn,  562. 
Graemes,  the  Gallant,  500. 
"  Grajtne,  Hughie  the,"  558. 
Graham,  Mrs.  Cunninghame,  in  Newcastle. 

191. 

Grainger,  Richard,  Builder,  28,  90. 
Grand  Hotel,  Newcastle,  526,  527. 
Grange,  Cumberland,  175. 
Granville,  Earl,  in  Newcastle,  573. 
Graves,  John  Woodcock,  Death  of,  140. 
Gray,  Thomas,  Death  of,  235  ;  William,  333, 

Green,  Dr.  Charles,  Death  of,  141. 
Greenwell,  Dora,  8  ;  G.  0.,  on  Old  Street 

Calls  in  Newcastle,  379. 
Grenadier  Guards,  Insubordination,  432. 
Greta  Hall,  Keswick,  175. 
Grey,  Hon.  Mrs.  Charles,  Death  of,  572. 
Grey,  F.  R.,  Death  of,  235:  Lord  (Forde) 

and  Henrietta  Berkeley,  241 ;  James,  525, 


"  Guinea  Dick,"  42, 1S9. 

Gustavus  of  Sweden,  Assassination  of,  313. 

Halfnight,  Richard,  Artist,  280. 

Hall,  Sergeant  C.,  on  Workington  Hall,  352 ; 

the  Wild  Dog  of  Ennerdale,  565. 
Halleck,  Fitz-Greene,  on  Alnwick  Castle,  309. 
Halls,  the,  of  the  Borders,  502. 
Haltwhistle  Harried    and    Avenged,    529 ; 

Bellister  Castle,  545 

Hamond,  Alderman,  and  Freedom  of  New- 
castle, 574. 

Hancock,  John  and  Albany,  566,  572. 
Harbottle,  Northumberland,  365. 
Hardcastle,  M.   H.,  on    Miracle    Plays  and 

Mysteries  in  the  North,  461. 
Harle,  Lockey,  on  Justice  Cresswell,  68. 
Harper,  Thomas,  and  a  Cleveland  Tragedy, 

385. 
Harrison's    (William)     Description   of    the 

North,  373. 

Hartburn,  Northumberland,  391. 
Hartlepool,  East,  St  Hilda's  Church,  55. 
Hartley,  John,  Death  of,  45. 
Haswell,  Thomas,  Death  of,  91 ;  George  H., 

on  Old  Street  Cries  in  Newcastle,  473. 
Haughton-le-SKerne  Church,  470. 
Hawkes,  Mervyn  L.,  Death  of,  572. 
Hebburn  Hall,  42. 
Hedley,  John,  Death  of,  28b  ;  Ralph,  Sketch 

of  the  Sanctuary,  448. 
Heenan,  Mrs.  (Madame  Tomsett),  396. 
"  Hellflrc  Lad  "  (Rev.  James  Everett),  491. 
Hell  Kettles,  374. 
Helm  Wind,  11. 
Helvellyn  Fatalities,  56L 
Hemy,  Charles  Napier,  417 ;  Tom  M.,  418  ; 

Bernard  B.,  419. 

Henderson,  Archibald,  "  Bold  Archy,"  165. 
"Henwife  Jack,"  522. 

Herdman,  Edward,  on  Gateshead  Perambu- 
lations, 223  ;  Bell  Tower,  Berwick,  458, 
Hermitage  Castle,  513. 
Hermit  of  Skiddaw,  43,  90,  231 ;  Warkworth, 

346. 

Hetheringtcn,  a    Northumbrian    Highway- 
man. 229. 
Hexhamshire,  502. 
High  Level  Bridge,  Newcastle,  263. 
"  Highlander,  the  Old,"  North  Shields,  326. 
Highlanders  at  Wolsingham,  246. 
Highwayman  and  the  Preacher,  the,  138; 

Northumbrian,   229 ;    Captain   Zachary 

Howard,  506. 

Hills,  the  Burning,  of  Shields,  276. 
Hinde,  John,  Death  of,  235. 
Hodgson,  Mrs.  Solomon,  Thomas,  and  James, 

224,  225 ;  John,  of  Hartburn,  391. 
Hole,  Jingling  Geordie's  349. 
Hollin's  (Stephen)  Ghost,  271. 
Hollinside  Manor,  128. 
Hollon,  Richard  VV.,  J.P.,  Death  of,  427. 
Holy  Island,  Accident  to  Excursionists,  240. 
Holy-stone,  a  Weardale,  330. 
Horse  Stealers  of  Last  Century,  532. 
Horses,  Pack,  in  the  North.  397. 
Hotspur  Tower,  Alnwick,  496. 
Howard,  Lord  William,  and  Naworth  Castle, 

257  ;  Captain  Zachary,  506. 
Hoyle,  John  Theodore  and  James    Thain, 

319;  Rev.  Jonas,  Death  of,  427. 
Hudson,  Thomas,  and  the  Tyne  Conservancy 

Contest,  132. 

"  Hughie  the  Grame,"  558. 
Hullock,  Baron,  43. 
Hulne  Abbey,  416. 
Hunt,  Dean,  534. 
Hunter,  James,  Death  of,  45 ;  James,  on  the 

First  Screw  Collier,  200. 
Hurst,  T.  G.,  Death  of,  427. 

Inglewood  Forest  Thieves,  SOL 
Insurrection,  the  Derwentwater,  1,  49. 

Jack  Tar  Inn,  Newcastle,  112. 
"  Jackey  Brougn,"  31. 
Jay,  37b. 

Jed  burgh  Abbey.  565. 
Jeddart  Axe,  a,  294. 
Jenkins,  William,  574. 
Jesmpnd  Dene,  Old  Mill,  282. 
Jingling  Geordie's  Hole,  349. 
Jock  •'  the  Side,  531. 
Jones,  J.  Rock,  183. 


INDEX. 


in 


Kemble,  Stephen,  and  "  Barter's  News,"  52. 

Kenrtal,  Journalistic  Enterprise  at,  282. 

"  Kened  y,  Lord"  (Taylor),  the  Bigamist,  481. 

Eenmure,  Earl  of,  Execution  of,  99. 

Kenton,  Oriel  Window  at,  327. 

Kerrs,  the  Raid  of  the,  405. 

Keswick,  Cumberland,  175. 

Kettlewell,  Lumley,  a  York  Eocentric,  663. 

"  Kinmont  Willie,"  453,  530. 

Kirkharle  Church,  495. 

Kirkley  Hall  and  Obelisk,  311 ;  Strange 
Robbery  at,  314. 

Kirkstone  Pass,  Fatal  Accident  in,  480. 

Kirkwhelpington  Church,  350. 

Knitting  Stick,  a  Weardale,  90. 

Knox,  John,  in  Newcastle,  59. 

Kohen,  Sophia,  German  Governess,  Mysteri- 
ous Disappearance  of,  96. 

Krapotkine,  Prince,  in  Newcastle,  47. 

Laird  of  the  North-Countree,  a,  174. 

Lake  District,  Curious  Customs  of  the,  130, 
186. 

Lanchester,  Mrs.  Ann,  aged  107,  Death  of,  92. 

Lanercost  and  Beeswing,  270. 

Langton,  Thomas,  and  Redmarshall  Church, 
543. 

Lark  Hall  Sprite,  558. 

Lauder,  Rev.  Mr.,  and  the  Lark  House 
Sprite,  558. 

Lawson,  Rev.  John,  Death  of,  475. 

Leakes,  the,  of  Bedlington,  393. 

Leland,  John,  in  Northumberland  and  Dur- 
ham, 289. 

Leonard,  John,  6. 

Library,  Bishop  Cosin's,  532  ;  Bishop  Bury's, 
517. 

Liddell,  Sir  Henrv  Thomas,  172. 

Liddesdale  Thieves,  501 ;  Farmer,  513. 

Liddle,  R.  K.,  Death  of,  623. 

Liddon,  Canon,  Death  of,  480. 

Lietch,  Thomas  Carr,  and  the  Tyne  Conser- 
vancy Contest,  132. 

Life  Brigade,  Tynernouth,  319. 

Litton  House,  Newcastle,  524,  525. 

Lightfoot,  Dr.,  Bishop  of  Durham,  81,  92  ; 
Will  of,  95,  240 ;  Library,  575. 

Lighting  of  Towns,  218. 

Linnet,  Brown,  163. 

Linton,  W.  J.,  and  Brantwood,  513. 

Lister,  J.  Moore,  on  Richard  Grainger,  90. 

Llanerch  Pits,  Monmouth,  Explosion  at,  144. 

Locke,  Wm.  Ferguson,  Memorial  to,  285. 

Lof tus,  Captain  A.  J. ,  190. 

Lomax,  J.,  on  the  Hermit  of  Skiddaw,  43. 

Londonderry,  Lord,  and  Wynyard  Hall,  565. 

Longevity,  Family,  28L 

Long,  Luke.  Quack  Doctor,  275. 

Long  Meg  and  Her  Daughters,  near  Penrith, 
273. 

Loraine,  Sir  William,  495. 

Lushburn  Holes,  437. 

Mackay,  Dr.  Charles,  Death  of,  96. 
Mackenzie,  James  A.  S.  W.,  173. 
Magdala,  Lord  Napier  of,  Death  of,  144. 
Magistrate,  An  Eccentric,  69. 
Manisty,  Justice,  136. 
Marsh,  Arthur  H.,  18£ 
Match,  Lucifer,  Invention  of,  145. 
Mathematician,  W.  8.  B.  Woolhouse,  327. 
McKinley,    Bridget,  Death  of,  475;    Tariff 

Bill,  528. 

Milbanke,  Lady,  199. 

Miller,  the,  and  his  Sons,  372 ;  Clock  Mill,  487. 
Millet's  "Angelus,"  576. 
Millie,   Joseph,    and    tbe    Savings    Bank 

Tragedy,  76. 

Mill,  Old,  Jesmond  Dene,  282. 
Milne,  James  Thomson,  Death  of,  427. 
Milne-Home,  David,  Death  of,  523. 
Milvain,  Alderman  Henry,  Death  of,  188. 
Miracle  Plays  and  Mysteries  of  the  North,  46L 
Mitford  Church,  150 ;  Castle,  324. 
M'Kendrick,  Thomas,  Death  of,  573. 
Montpensier,  Duo  de,  Death  of,  144. 
Morpeth  Road,  a  Story  of  the,  39. 
Morrison,  John,  320,  527. 
Morrttt,  Mr.,  and  Sir  Walter  Scott,  33. 
Morritt,  Robt  Ambrose,  Death  of,  572. 
Morton,  Thomas,  Bishop  of  Durham,  283. 
Mosstroopers,  the,  354,  402,  436,  500.  529. 
Mugs,  Toad,  3%. 
Munoaster  Castle,  40. 
Murat,  Jean  Paul,  499. 


Murders  :— In  Newcastle,  95,  190  ;  Crewe, 
240;  Switzerland,  528;  Canada,  528; 
Oateshead,  575. 

Murdock,  William,  and  the  Lighting  of 
Towns,  218. 

Murphy,  William,  525,  574. 

Murrav,  Lindley,  at  York,  267. 

Mysteries  of  the  North,  Miracle  Plays  and,  46L 

Nab  Cottage,  Rydalmere,  272. 

Naworth  Castle,  the  Household  Books  of,  257. 

Neville,  Cicely,  the  Rose  of  Raby,  4, 

Newbrough  Centenarian  (Mrs.  Teasdale),  522. 

Newcastle  :— Streets,  So. ,  30 ;  New  Assembly 
Rooms,  46 ;  John  Knox,  59 ;  Pandon 
Dene,  71 ;  Savings  Bank  Tragedy,  76 ; 
Riot  of  1740,  83  :  Mayor  and  Sheriff,  89  ; 
Uncle  Toby's  Exhibition  of  Toys,  94 ; 
Murder,  95 ;  Pantomimes,  94 ;  Mys- 
terious Disappearance  of  a  German 
GpTerness,  Sophia  Kohen,  96  ;  Electric 
Lighting,  96  ;  Fires,  141 ;  Dissolution  of 
Literary  Club,  141 ;  Explosion  in  Elli- 
son Terrace,  142 ;  Suicide  of  Mordaunt 
Cohen,  142  ;  Burns  Club,  142 ;  Valen- 
tine Smith,  143 ;  Accident  to  a  Furni- 
ture Van,  143 ;  Tramway  Employees, 
143, 144  ;  Bewick  Club,  143  ;  Sir  Edward 
Watkins,  144  ;  Charles  Cowden  Clarke's 
Visits,  148;  William  the  Lion,  180; 
Hospital  Fund,  189;  Edmund  Gosse, 
189;  Execution,  190  ;  R  S.P.C.A.  Branch 
Meeting,  191 ;  W.  D.  Stephens  Elected 
Alderman,  192 ;  Suicide  on  Town  Moor, 
192 ;  the  Quayside,  215 ;  Xemastle 
Chronicle,  223 ;  Plumbers'  and  Engi- 
neers' Strike,  237 ;  Sir  J.  Crichton 
Browne,  238;  H.  M.  Stanley  and  the 
Freedom  of  Newcastle,  239,  381 ;  Boat 
Race  on  the  Tyne,  ^39 ;  Sandow,  Strong 
Man,  240 ;  New  Church  Schools,  257  ; 
Pope  Pius  IL,  261 ;  Bridges,  263  ;  New- 
castle in  Danger,  283 ;  Miss  Helen  Glad- 
stone, 287;  John  Leland,  291;  First 
Public  Concerts,  326 ;  Government 
Licensing  Meeting,  332 ;  Bernbard 
Btavenhagen,  333 ;  Fatal  Accident  at 
Haymarket  "  Hoppines,"  334  ;  Charles 
Avison'a  Tombstone,  334  ;  Street  Calls, 
379  ;  Sunday  Music,  381,  431 ;  Gibsone's 
Conches,  381 ;  Gosforth  Park  Races,  382; 
Temperance  Festival,  382 ;  Starvation  of 
Child,  382  ;  St.  Augustine's  Church,  382  ; 
St  Jude's  Church,  383  ;  First  Postman, 
398;  John  Clayton,  422:  New  Town 
Hall,  430 ;  Joiners'  Strike,  431,  527  ;  J.  G. 
Youll's  Resignation  as  Alderman,  431 ; 
Old  Street  Cries,  473 ;  Oystershell  Hall, 
474;  the  Mayor  and  H.  M.  Stanley's 
Valet,  476 ;  Storm,  477 ;  Opening  of  Drill 
Hall  in  Barrack  Road,  477;  Thomas 
Richardson  Elected  Alderman,  478;  Rose 
Inn,  Pudding  Chare,  479  ;  Town  Moor 
Allotments,  479  ;  Presentation  to  Alder- 
man Barkas,  479 ;  John  Taylor,  Water 
Poet,  486  ;  an  Arctic  Expedition  and  a 
Newcastle  Election,  498  ;  General  Fair- 
fax, 507 ;  Hospital  Sunday  Fund,  524  ; 
George  Sterling  and  the  Elswick  Over- 
seership,  524 ;  Lifton  House,  524,  525  ; 
Disaster  to  Firemen  in  Mosley  Street, 
525,  574  ;  Grand  Hotel,  526, 527 ;  Presen- 
tation to  David  Urwin,  527  ;  Remnant  of 
Roman  Wall,  528  ;  Benwell  New  Board 
School,  528 ;  Three  Norwich  Soldiers' 
Description,  535  ;  Failure  of  the  District 
Bank,  548  ;  John  and  Albany  Hancock, 
566 ;  Bath  House,  571 ;  Gift  of  Recrea- 
tion Ground  by  Mr.  W.  D.  Cruddas, 
673;  Mr.  Balfour,  573;  Surgeon  T.  H. 
Parke,  573  ;  Earl  Granville,  573 ;  Madame 
Patti,  574  ;  Herbert  Ward,  574 ;  Alder- 
man Hamond,  574  ;  Municipal  Elections, 
675;  Tyneside  Geographical  Society, 
676 ;  Sir  H.  &  Ball,  576 ;  New  Mayor  and 
Sheriff,  576  ; 

Newman,  Cardinal,  Death  of,  480. 

Nicholson,  John,  Death  of,  475. 

Nicholson,  John  I.,  on  Cuckoo  Jack,  110. 

Nicky-Nack,  37. 

Niell,  William,  Death  of,  235. 

Nitric  Acid  Disaster  in  Newcastle,  525,  574. 

Northbourne,  Lady,  Death  of,  140. 

North  Countree,  Laird  of  the,  174. 

North-Country  Artists,  181,  417,  573. 


North,  Deer  Parks  in  the,  36. 

North  Road,  Two  Bits  of  the,  488. 

Northumberland,  Beacons  in,  44 ;  Duke, 
and  John  Knox,  60  ;  Highwaymen,  229  ; 
Farmer's  Wedding  140  years  ago,  378 ; 
Fenclbles,  439 ; 

Norwich  Soldiers,  Three,  533. 

Nugent-Hopper,  G.  W.,  on  Journalistic  En- 
terprise at  Kendal,  282;  Old  Will  Rit- 
son.  282. 

Nutcracker,  375. 

Oatlands,  Surrey,  Residence  of  John  Han- 
cock, 569. 

"Ogihie's  (Sawney)  Duel  with  his  Wife,"  193. 
Ogle  Castle,  328. 

Ogle,  Dean,  and  Kirkley  Hall,  314. 
O'Hanlon,  Michael,  Death  of,  572. 
Oriel  Window  at  Kenton,  327. 
Ovingham  Village,  7. 
Oystershell  Hall,  Newcastle,  474. 

Pack  Horses  in  the  North,  397. 
Pare,  Dr.  David,  Death  of,  188. 
Paley,  Dr.,  and  Guinea  Dick  and  Farthing 

Giles,  199. 
Pandon  Dene,  Newcastle,  71 ;  Home  of  Julia 

St.  George,  104. 

Parke,  Surgeon  T.  H.,  in  Newcastle,  573. 
Parker,  Mr.,  and  Coldstream  Bridge,  184. 
Parnell  Commission,  Close  of,  48. 
Paton,  Robert,  of  Rothbury,  Death  of,  142, 

486. 

Patterson,  W.  H.,  542. 
Patti,  Madame,  in  Newcastle,  574. 
Pebody,  Charles,  Death  of,  576 
Peel,  William,  570 ;  Death  of,  284. 
Penrith  Castle,  249;    Long  Meg  and   Her 

Daughters,  273  ;  Brougham  Castle,  559. 
Perambulations,  Gateshead.  222. 
Percy,  Dr. ,  and  the  Hermit  of  Warkworth, 

346. 

Phipps,  Hon.  Constance  John,  498. 
Pickering,  T.  D.,  Death  of,  380. 
Pierson,  Thomas,  a  Dramatist,  387. 
Pinnacles,  Fame  Islands,  463. 
Pipes,  Fairy,  186. 
Pipits,  the,  124. 
Plant  Lore,  Yorkshire,  474. 
Plays  and  Mysteries  of  the  North,  Miracle, 

461. 

Ponteland,  503. 

Pope  Pius  II.  in  the  North,  361. 
Postman,  Newcastle's  First,  393. 
Preacher  and  the  Highwayman,  the,  138. 
Prelate,  the  Captured,  323. 
Price,  John,  Death  of,  523. 
Priiiule,  Airnes,  Artist,  399. 
Prophecies,  Mother  Shipton  and  Her,  61. 
Pudding  Chare,  138. 
Pudsey,  Bishop,  119. 
Pybus,  Robert,  Death  of,  572. 

Q.  E.  D.,  the  First  Screw  Collier,  200. 
Quack  Doctor,  Luke  Long,  275. 
Quayside,  Newcastle,  215. 
Quin,  Stephen,  Sheriff  of  Newcastle,  576. 

Raby,  the  Rose  of,  4. 

Radcliffe,  James,  the  Last  Earl  of  Derwent- 
water,  1 ;  Charles,  101. 

Ramsay,  John,  Death  of,  427. 

Ranulph  de  Glanville,  180. 

Raven,  the,  22L 

Redesdale  Thieves,  501. 

Redmarshall  Church,  543. 

Redpole,  Lesser,  163. 

Redstart,  654. 

Red  Tarn  and  Striding  Edge,  56L 

Reformation,  Morning  Star  of  the,  518. 

Reid,  Christian  Bruce,  Death  of,  91. 

Relph,  Joseph,  of  Sebergham,  463. 

Renforth,  Stephen,  Presentation  to,  384. 

Richardson,  T.  M.,  Jun.,  Death  of,  93; 
James,  Death  of,  379. 

Riot,  of  1740,  the  Newcastle,  83 ;  Sunderland 
Seamen,  508. 

Riteon,  Old  Will,  Death  of,  183,  282. 

Robbery  at  Kirkley  Hall,  314. 

Robinson  Crusoe  (Bracev  R.  Wilson),  Death 
of,  91. 

Robinson,  G.  F.,  181;  Rev.  Thomas,  Death 
of,  476  ;  John,  Death,  of  476. 

Robson,  Wm.  Wealands,  on  Justice  Cress- 
well,  69  ;  Turnip  Husbandry,  101. 


IV. 


INDEX. 


Rogers,  J.  E.  Thorold.  Death  of,  576. 

Roker,  Boating  Fatality  at,  430. 

Roman  Bath  Found  at  Weaterton  Folly,  431. 

Roman  Wall,  Remnant  of,  528. 

Rookhope  Hyde,  228. 

Rose  Inn,  Pudding  Chare,  Newcastle,  479. 

Rothbury,  Storm  at.  142. 

Rnutledge,  George,  Will  of,  142. 

Kuskin,  John,  and  Brantwood,  513 ;  Dicky 

Bird  Society,  526. 

Russia,  Outbreak  of  Influenza  in,  48,  96. 
Rutherford,  Dr.   John    Hunter,   226,   235; 

Will  of.  283. 

Rutherford,  John  Henry,  Death  of,  429. 
Rydalinere,  Nab  Cottage,  272. 

Sadler,  Joseph,  Death  of.  92. 

"  Sair  Feyl'd,  Hinny,"  325. 

Salve,  Madame  Stote  and  her,  33. 

"  Sanctuary,  The,"  447. 

Sark,  the  Battle  of,  292. 

"  Saufey  Money,"  437. 

Saving  Bank  Tragedy,  Newcastle,  76. 

Scots,  William  the  Lion,  Kins.'  of,  178. 

Scott,  Sir  Walter,  and  Mr.  Horritt,  33; 
Hranxholme  Tower,  434 ;  "  Kinmont 
Willie,"  453  ;  Liddesdale,  513. 

Scott,  John,  Karl  of  Eklon,  and  Coldstream 
Briilce.  183  ;  Bessie  Surtees,  215  ;  Alder- 
man John  O.,  Death  of,  187,  287  ; 
Percival.  Death  of,  379 ;  Adam,  King  of 
the  Border,  438. 

Scotus,  Duns,  459. 

Seaham,  New  (Xicky-Nack)  Colliery.  37. 

Seamen's  Kiot  at  Sunderland,  1825,  608. 

Searle,  Henry  Ernest,  Death  of.  48. 

Seaton  Delaval  Hall  and  the  Delavals,  251. 

Sehergham,  Joseph  Relph  of,  468. 

Shadforth,  Robert.  Mayor  of  Sunderland,  575. 

Sharp,  Archdeacon,  of  Hartburn,  391. 

Shield,  William,  composer,  14 ;  John,  and 
"  Barber's  News,"  52. 

"Shields  in  an  I'proar,  Barber's  News,  or,"  52. 

Shields,  Wooden  Dolly,  161;  B-^ll  Ring,  232; 
Burning  Hills,  276;  Old  Highlander, 
326 ;  Opening  of  New  Post  Office,  383  ; 
.Seventy  Years  A«o,  390. 

Shilbottle,  Blue  Bonnet,  the,  244. 

Shipton,  Mother,  and  her  Prophecies,  61 ; 
Cave  at  Knaresborough,  63. 

Shortreed,  Robert,  and  Liddesdale,  513. 

"  Show  me  the  Way  to  Wallington,"  421. 

Shrike,  or  Butcher  Bird,  247. 

Side,  Jock  o'  the,  531. 

Skiddaw,  Hermit  of,  43,  SO,  231. 

"Skipper's  Wedding,  the."  269. 

Slack,  John,  Death  of,  92 ;  Thomas  and 
Mrs.,  224. 

Smith,  George,  Hermit  of  Skiddaw,  43,  90, 
231 ;  Valentine,  135,  143 ;  James, 
Draughts  Champion,  Death  of,  188; 
William  and  the  Cleveland  Tragedy,  385. 

Smollett  and  Akenside,  330. 

Snape,  Dr.  James,  196. 

Snowdon,  Ann,  niece  of  George  Stephenson, 
Death  of,  427. 

Soaras,  Cutty,  214. 

Soldiers,  Three  Norwich,  533. 

Southampton,  Serious  Kiots  at,  480. 

Southey,  Rooert,  175. 

Spence,  Joseph,  Death  of,  91  ;  John  Forster, 
5<!l,  52V  ;  Robert,  Death  of,  429  ;  John, 
Death  of,  573. 

Spindlestone  Heuirh,  the  Laidley  Worm  of, 

Sprite,  Lark  Hall,  558. 

St.  Augustine's  Church,  Newcastle,  382. 

St.  Coluiuba's  Church,  Sunderland :  Con- 
secration Ceremony.  335. 

St  George,  Julia,  and  Pandon  Dene,  74, 103. 

St.  George's  Church,  Jesmond,  Newcastle, 
441. 

St.  Hilda's  Church,  East  Hartlepool,  55. 

St.  Jude's  Church,  Newcastle,  iSJ. 

St  Oswald's  Church,  Durham,  152. 

Sugg.  Mrs.,  Sister  of  Sir  Francis  Blake.  451. 

Staite,  W.  E.,  and  Electric  Lighting,  220. 

Stanhope,  Deer  Park  at,  36. 


Stanley,  H.  M.,  48;  283,  333,  336;  Freedom 
of  Newcastle,  239 ;  in  Newcastle,  381 ; 
"  Darkest  Africa,"  384  ;  Edinburgh  and 
Manchester  Freedom,  384 ;  Marriage,  432. 

Stanwix,  Gun  Accident  at,  528. 

Stapylton,  Miles,  532. 

Stavenhagen,  Herr  Bernhard,  333. 

Steward  Farm  House,  2. 

Stay  Busk,  a  Weardale,  378. 

Steel,  John,  and  the  Wild  Dog  of  Ennerdale, 
555. 

Stephens,  W.  D.,  192. 

Stephenson,  William,  269 ;  C.  H.,  on  Jed- 
dart  Axe,  294  ;  on  Smollett  and  Aken- 
side, 330 ;  on  Lumley  Kettlewell,  564  ; 
Robert,  Death  of,  427. 

Stockton  and  the  Invention  of  the  Lucifer 
Match,  147 ;  Free  Library,  575. 

Stokoe,  John,  on  North-Country  Garland  of 
Song,  6,  52, 109,  165,  198,  269,  325,  372, 
421,  453,  434,  558. 

Storey,  Alderman,  575. 

Storm  on  the  North-East  Coast,  240. 

Stote,  Madame,  and  her  Salve,  33. 

Street  Calls  in  Newcastle,  379,  473. 

Striding  Edge  and  Red  Tarn,  561. 

Strong  Men  :  the  Commons,  234. 

"  Success  to  the  Coal  Trade,"  494. 

Sunday  Music  in  Newcastle,  387. 

Sunderland,  Tragedy  in,  94  ;  Jack  Crawford 
Memorial,  239;  St  Columba  Church, 
Southwick,  335;  Town  and  Port,  406; 
Seamen's  Riot,  1825,  508;  New  Town 
Hall,  575  ;  Alderman  Storey,  575. 

Surtees,  Bessie,  and  Coldstream  Bridge,  183, 
215. 

Swan.  J.  W.,  and  Electric  Light,  220; 
William's  Misfortunes,  273. 

Sweden,  Gustavus  of,  Assassination  of,  318. 

Swing  Bridge,  Newcastle,  263. 

Stybarrow  Crag  and  Ullswater,  63. 

Tait,  James,  on  a  Liddesdale  Farmer,  513. 
Tantield,  and  Stephen  Hollin's  Ghost,  27L 
Taylor,  "  Lord  Kenedy."  the  Bigamist.  481 ; 

John,  "  Water  Poet,"  485. 
Tearney,  James  ("  Blind  Jimmy  "),  Death 

of,  523. 

Tea.sdale,  Mary,  a  Centenarian,  522. 
Tennant,  Miss  Dorothy,  and   Mr.   Thomas 

Burt,  M.P.,  333;   at  Wallington,   432; 

Marriage  to  H.  M.  Stanley,  432. 
Tennyson,  Lord,  and  the  Dicky  Bird  Society, 

526. 

Temperance  Advocate  (William  Peel),  570. 
Teviotdale,  Raids  in,  405. 
Thain,    James,    and    the    Assassination    of 

Gustavus  of  Sweden,  319. 
Thompson,  John,  Death  of,  572;  Wm.  Gill, 

85 ;  Lewis,  Bequest  of,  477. 
Thomson,  James,  on  Aydon  Forest,  37. 
Thornton,  Roger,  and  Pandon  Dene,  74. 
"  Thornton  Brass,"  Restoration  of,  191. 
Titmouse  Family,  86. 
Toad  Mugs,  396,  474. 
Tomlinson,  W.  W.,  on  Ovingham  Village,  7  ; 

Elsdon  Village,  159 ;  Clavering's  Cross, 

546. 

Tomsett,  Madame  (Mrs.  Heenan),  396. 
Topham,  Thomas,  in  Gateshead,  283. 
Towneley  Farrily,  the,  12iu 
Towns,  the  Lighting  of.  218. 
Tragedies :— Savings  Bank,  Newcastle,  76  ; 

Sunderland,  94;   Gateshead,  381,  575; 

Cleveland,  385 ;   New    Cross.    London, 

432 ;  Leeming,  near  Bedale,  525 ;  Kent- 
ish Town,  London,  576. 
Traslaw,  Cuthbert  H.,  on  Pudding  Chare,  138. 
Tuer,  Andrew  W.,  on  Fairy  Pipes,  186. 
Tunstall.  Bishop,  and  John  Knox,  59. 
Tupper,  Martin  P.,  Death  of,  48. 
Turnbull,  John,  "  Henwife  Jack,"  522, 
Turn  bull,  Mr.,  and  Lark  Hall  Sprite,  558. 
Turnip  Husbandry,  101. 
Twizell  House,  Northumberland,  249  ;  Castle 

and  Bridge,  451. 
Tyne  Conservancy  Contest,  the,  131 ;  Bridge, 

266. 


Tynemouth   Volunteer  Life  Brigade,   319. 

527;    Jingling    Geordie's    Hole,    349; 

Dicky  Bird  Society  Boats,  430. 
Tyzack,  Wilfrid,  Death  of,  427. 

Ullswater  and  Stybarrow  Crajr,  63. 

Uncle  Toby's  Exhibition  of  Toys,  94  ;  Boats 
at  Tynemouth,  430 ;  Dicky  Bird  Society, 
524 ;  Lord  Tennyson's  Letter,  526. 

United  States,  Census  of,  576. 

Urwin,  David,  Presentation  to,  527. 

Wakenshaw,  Thomas,  Death  of,  379. 
Walker,    John,    Inventor    of    the    Lucifer 

Match,  146 ;  Wylam,  Death  of,  476. 
Wallace,  W.,  on  the  Helm  Wind,  13. 
Wallington,  Northumberland,  358  ;  "  Show 

me  the  Way  to,"  421 ;  Dorothy  Tennant 

(Mrs.  H.  M.  Stanley)  at,  43H 
Wallis,  Rev.  Richard,  42. 
Walters,    Rev.    Frank,    557,   575;    Robert, 

Death  of,  57a 

Walton,  Thomas,  Death  of,  523. 
Walwick  Chesters,  570. 
Warblers,  015. 
Ward,  Herbert,  574. 
Warkworth  Castle,  23 ;  Hermit  346. 
Wat  o'  Harden,  357  ;  Buocleugh,  530. 
"  Water  Poet"  in  the  North,  485. 
Watkin,  Sir  Edward,  in  Newcastle,  144. 
Watson,   G.,    on   Family   Longevity,   281; 

Mason,  Death  of,  284. 
Watts,  Norris,  Shooting  of,  674. 
Waugh,  Edwin,  Death  of,  288. 
Weardale  Knitting  Stick,  a,  90 ;  Rookhope 

Ryde,  228 ;  Holystone,  330 ;  Stay  Busk, 

"V7R 

"  Wedding,  the  Skipper's,"  269. 

Weedy,  James,  Murder  of,  in  Bedale,  525. 

Welford,  Kichard,  on  "  Men  of  Mark  'Twixt 
Tyne  and  Tweed"  :— 19,  55, 114, 154,  202, 
250,  289,  337,  411,  441,  489,  537;  Dr. 
Cradock,  an  illfated  Churchman,  78 ; 
Gateshead  Perambulations,  223;  Luke 
Long,  Quack  Doctor,  275. 

Werner,  Hildegard,  on  Charles  and  Eugene 
D'Albert,  105. 

Westcott,  Bishop,  236,  332. 

Westerton  Follv,  Relics  found  at,  431. 

Whisky,  Illicit,  in  North- West  Durham,  510. 

White,  Robert,  and  the  Miller  of  the  Clock 
Mill,  487. 

Whitefleld,  George,  in  the  North,  321. 

Whittle,  Thomas,  m 

Wiggins,  Captain,  in  Newcastle,  47. 

Wilkins,  the  Rev.  John,  Death  of,  187. 

Wilkinson.  Bishop  of  Hexham  and  New- 
castle, 190 ;  Northumbrian  Highway- 
man, 229;  Rev.  George  P.,  Death  of,  475. 

William  the  Lion,  King  of  Scots,  178. 

"  Willie,  Kinmont,"  453,  530, 

Wilson,  Sarah,  on  Hume  Abbey,  416;  on 
Brislee  Tower,  Alnwick,  440 ;  on  Bond- 
gate  Tower,  Alnwick,  496;  Bracey  R., 
Death  of,  91 ;  John  (Cuckoo  Jack),  110; 
F.  R.,  on  Alnwick  Castle,  303;  Alex- 
ander, Death  of,  332  ;  W.  E.,  on  Branx- 
holme  Tower,  433. 

Winlaton  Hopping,  6  ;  Mill,  535-6-7. 

Winter's  Stob,  Elsdon,  134. 

Wolsey,  Cardinal,  and  Mother  Shipton,  62. 

Wolsingham,  the  Highlanders  at,  246. 

Woolhouse,  W.  8.  B.,  327. 

Wordsworth  on  Dungeon  Gill  Force,  346. 

Workinpton  Hall,  352. 

Worm,  Laidley,  of  Spindlestone  Heugh,  193. 

Wreck  at  South  Shields,  240. 

Wren,  the,  16. 

Wrightson,  Thomas,  and  Free  Library  for 
Stockton,  575. 

Wycliffe,  John,  518 ;  Church,  520,  52L 

Wynyard  Hall,  564, 574. 

York,    Lindley   Murray  at,   267;    Lumley 

Kettlewell,  563. 
Yorkshire  Plant  Lore,  474, 
Youll's  (J.  G.)  Resignation  as  Alderman  of 

Newcastle,  431. 


Pape  28,   col    2,  line   29— for 
eleventh.'' 


•fourteenth"   read   "tenth  or 


Page  28,  coL  2,  lines  35,  37,  and  38-delete  from  "  This  was  "  to 
"  to  himself." 

Page  308,  col  2,  line  26— for  "  400  apartments  "  read  "  200  apart- 
ments." 


DA 

670 

N79M6 


The  Monthly  chronicle  of 
North-country  lore  and 
legend 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY